Skip to main content

Full text of "Elocution, or, Mental and vocal philosophy : involving the principles of reading and speaking, and designed for the development and cultivation of both body and mind, in accordance with the nature, uses, and destiny of man : illustrated by two or three hundred choice anecdotes, three thousand oratorical and poetical readings, five thousand proverbs, maxims and laconics, and several hundred elegant engravings"

See other formats 


^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witin  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/elocutionormentaOObronrich 


ELOCUTION; 


OR, 


MENTAL  AND  VOCAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

INVOLVING  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF 

READING  AND  SPEAKING; 


AND  DESIGNED 


FOR  THE   dIeVELOPMENT  AND    CULTIVATION 

OF 

BOTH  BODY  AND  MIND. 

IN  ACCORDANCE  WITH  THE 

NATURE,  USES,  AND  DESTINY  OF  MAN: 

IliLr^RATED'B,"^  ] 

TWO  OR  Tfiids  HL»NDltl5l>  CKOlSB  ANECDOTES; 

THREE  THOUSAND  ORATORICAL  AND  POETICAL  READINGS;  FIVE  THOUSAND 

PROVERBS,  MAXIMS  AND  LACONICS,  AND  SEVERAL  HUNDRED 

ELEGANT  ENGRAVINGS. 

BY  PROF.  BRONSON,  A.  M.,  M.  D. 


FORTY-TOIRD  THOUSAND. 
RB7ISKD  AND    CORRECTED,  WITH    LARGE    ADDITIONS,    ORIGINAL    AND    BSLECTED    DLALOQOKS   AND 
SPEECHES,    WHICH   ARE   COPr-RIOHTED. 


LOUISVILLE,    KY. 
JOHN    P.  MOIiTOlSr    &c   CO. 


ADVEETISEMENT. 


THE  FUNDAMENTAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  THIS  SYSTEM. 

Some  years  ago,  the  Author  was  extensively  engaged  as  a  Public  Speakei 
and,  in  consequence  of  the  habit  of  speaking,  principally,  with  the  muscles  of 
the  throat  and  breast,  he  finally  broke  down, — falling  senseless,  after  speaking 
about  an  hour  and  a  half:  that  was  followed  by  a  protracted  illness ;  durino 
which,  he  providentially  discovered  the  Causes,  and  also  the  Remedies,  of  the  dif 
Acuities  under  which  he  had  labored;  and  now,  for  months  in  succession,  by  the 
aid  of  thefee  principles,  he  often  speaks  from  six  to  ten  h(^rs  a  day,  without  the 
least  inconvenience:  the  principal  cause  of  which  is,  that  the  effort  is  made 
from  the  dorsal  and  abdominal  region.  Few  are  aware  of  the  comprehensive 
nature  of  the  principles  here  partially  unfolded ;  and  probably  the  Author  would 
now  be  in  a  similar  state,  had  it  not  been  for  the  teachings  afforded  by  children 
and  Indians.  To  secure  a  perfectly  healthy  distribution  of  the  vital  fluids 
throughout  the  body,  and  a  free  and  powerful  activity  of  the  mind,  there  must 
be  a  full  and  synchronous  action  in  the  brain,  the  lungs,  and  the  viscera  of  the 
abdomen ;  the  soul  operating,  naturally,  on  the  dorsal  and  abdominal  muscles, 
and  thus  setting  in  motion  the  whole  body. 

That  he  was  the  first  to  teach  the  specific  use  of  those  muscles,  for  a  healthy 
breathing,  and  the  exercise  of  the  vocal  organs,  as  well  as  blowing  on  wind  in- 
struments for  hours  together,  without  injury,  he  has  not  the  least  doubt;  and,  if 
any  person  will  produce  evidence  to  the  contrary,  from  any  medical  writer,  or 
teacher  of  elocution,  previous  ^o  1330,  he  shall  be  handsomely  rewarded.  The 
time  is  fast  approaching,  when  this,  and  its  kindred  subjects,  will  be  duly  ap- 
preciated ;  and  it  will  be  seen  epaI  felt,  that  witbouc  a  practical  knowledge  of 
these  important  principle*^  jCiq  one  can  becomo  a.  suceessfal  speaker,  or  teacher : 
and  the  opinion  is  advisedly  expressed,  that  they  will  produce  as  great  a  revo- 
lution in  regard  to  the  promotion  of  health,  the  art  of  reading  and  speaking  with 
science  and  effect,  and  the  perfect  development  and  cultivation  of  mind,  voice, 
and  ear, — as  the  discovery  of  the  mariner's  compass,  or  the  invention  of  the 
steam  engine,  in  navigation,  manufacture,  and  travel ; — and,  to  be  the  medium 
of  introducing  such  a  system,  by  which  so  many  thousands  have  been  greatly 
benefited,  and  hundreds  of  lives  saved,  is  the  occasion  of  devout  gratitude  to  the 
Infinite  Author  of  all  that  is  good  and  true. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1845,  by  C  P.  Broksoit, 
In  the  Clerk's  office  for  the  District  Court  of  Kentucky. 


x:)0(c>i:) 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  INTKODUCTION. 


1.  E-feiv  Art,  and  Science,  has  its  Externals, 
and  Its  Internals,  its  Generals  and  Particulars; 
wliiclimust  be  understood  Analytically,  and  Syn- 
thetically, if  we  would  practice  either  successful- 
ly. The  Internals  of  Elocution,  are  Thoughts 
aiw  Feelings,  and  its  Externals  comprise  all  that 
ie  tddressed  to  our  five  senses:  its  Generals  are 
Mind  and  J3ody,  with  their  various  Languages, 
or  modes  of  manifestation.  Comparatively,  Lan- 
guage— is  the  Tune,  Body — the  Instrument,  and 
Mind — the  Performer :  hence,  the  necessity  of 
becoming  acquainted,  theoretically  and  practi- 
cally, with  their  Natures,  Relations  and  Uses. 

S.  As  the  subjects  of  Mind  and  Language, 
are  partially  unfolded  in  the  following  work,  in 
this  part,  something  must  be  said  of  the  Body, 
the  harp  of  ten  thousand  strings  :  particularly  in 
regard  to  structure,  position,  and  the  organs  to  be 
used  for  the  production  and  modification  of 
sounds,  in  Speech  and  Song :  also  of  Gestures, 
or  Actions;  illustrated  by  appropriate  Engravings, 
wli  ch  may  be  imitated  by  the  Pupil,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  bringing  the  Body  into  subjection  to  the 
Mii.d;  without,  however,  any  reference  to  spe- 
cific Recitations, — lest  he  should  become  artifi- 
cia  ,  instead  of  natural. 

3.  The  more  we  contemplate  Man,  the  more 
•we  see  and  feel  the  truth,  that  he  is  a  Microgosm 
indeed  ;  a  miniature-world,— an  abstract  of  crea- 
tion,—an  epitome  of  the  universe,— a  finite  repre- 
eentation  of  the  Infinitb  Deity!  Well  sairh  the 
heathen  motto,''  Know  thyself  !  "  and  rhe  poet— 

"The  proper  study  op  mankind— is  Man." 
And  it  may  truly  be  said,  that  there  is  nothing 
in  the  Mineral,  Vegetable  and  Animal  Kingdoms, 
that  cannot  be  found,  essentially,  in  the  human 
body  ;  and  nothing  in  the  world  of  Mind,  that  is 
not  shadowed  forth  in  his  spiritual  nature  :  hence, 
the  grandeur,  the  magnificence — of  our  subjects, 
and  our  objects. 

4.  The  three  grand  essentials  of  the  Body  pro- 
per, are  the  Osseus,  or  bony  system,  which  fixes 
its  form,  and  gives  it  stability  :  the  Muscular,  or 
fleshy  system,  which  is  designed  to  act  on  the 
Osseus ;  and  Nervous  system,  acting  on  the  Mus- 
cular :  while  the  Mind,  acts  on  and  throug-h  the 
Nervous  ;  receiving  its  life  and  power  from  Ilim, 
who  is  emphatically  "  THE  LIFE :  "  tlft8,we  can 
look  through  Nature,  up  to  Nature's  God.  Ob- 
serve, the  Analytical  course  is  from  outermosts 
to  innermosts,  from  effects  to  causes ;  and  the 
Synthetical  progress  from  innermosts  to  outer- 
mosts ;  or  from  causes  to  effects. 

5.  Nerves  op  Odganic  Life.  Every  thing 
must  have  a  beginning :  and  nothing  is  made  per- 
fect at  once.  Now  in  the  body,  there  is  a  cer- 
tain portion,  called  Nerves  of  Organic  Life ;  be- 
cause they  are  the  first  formed,  and  constitute 
the  grand  medium,  through  which  the  soul  builds 


up  the  Body,  with  the  materials,  fumishefl  k  j  the 
external  world.  The  Soul  is  the  architect,  *nd 
tlie  body_  iw 
workmanship. 
Here  is  a  good 
representation  of 
tliis  nervcm 
mass,  which  is  a 
kind  of  brain, 
(or  series  of 
brain,)  that  pre- 
side* over  those 
glands,  or  work- 
shops, that  take 
charge  of  the 
food,  digest  it, 
and  watch  over 
its  changes,  till 
it  is  made  into 
blood,  and  then 
appropriated  to 
the  body.  The 
nervous  centre, 
called  Semilunar 
Ganglion  and  So 
lar  Plexus,  may 
be  seen  at  a,  a,  a, 
a;  it  is  situated 
under  the  dia- 
phragm ar.d  part- 
ly behind  the 
stomach  :  other 
subordinate  cen- 
tres may  be  seen 
al  e,  e,  e,  e;  also 
in  other  places, 
that  need  not  be 
designated,  as 
lliey  are  very 
numerous :  these 
centres  are  like 
miner  posts  in  a 
state,  or  king- 
dom. At  »,  it 
seen  a  pair  of 
chords,  call  d  trisplanchnic  nerves:  and  at  o,  o, 
are  seen  other  nerves,  with  their  little  brains,  oi 
centres,  where  they  come  togetJier,  forming  a  line 
along  the  spir.e,  from  the  bottom  of  the  chest,  tc 
the  top  of  the  neck.  From  this  large  collection 
of  Organic  Nerves,  others  proceed  to  every  pan 
of  the  system,  uniting  in  smaller  centres,  aud 
forming  ganglions  in  the  palms  of  the  handsi, 
balls  of  the  fingers,  &c.  Our  Astronomical  sys- 
tem is  called  the  Solar  System,  because  the  Sun 
is  its  centre,  watching  over  our  planets ;  so,  of 
these  nervous  centres  of  the  grand  and  smaller 
deparUnents  of  our  miniature-universe.  Owing 
to   the  intimate  connection  of  these  nerves  with 


1^45830 


.PHYSIOLOGICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Iheir  muilerolid  fcenSras, -ari*', -witli  the  aepves  of 
the  whole  body,  they  are  sometimes  called  tlie 
Great  S\Tnpathetic  Nerves,  and  Nerves  of  Vege- 
table Life.  There  are  three  orders  of  these 
Nerves :  one  going  to  llie  blood-vessels  and  other 
parts  of  the  vascular  system  ;  one  to  the  contrac- 
tle  tissues  or  muscles  of  involuntary  motion: 
and  oxt  to  tlie  nerves  of  organic  sensation,  con- 
veying the  impressions  made  on  the  organs. 


6.  I.T  this  view  of  the  Nerves  of  Respiration, 

(or.ginating  in  the  Medulla  Oblongata,  which  is  an 
extension  of  the  Cerebellum,  (b,)  or  seat  of  Volmi- 
lary  Motion,  and  of  the  Cerebrum,  (a,)  or  seat  o{ 
Rationality,)  may  be  seen  tlie  nerve  (c.)  that  goes 
to  the  Diaphragm  (i,)  and  is  concerned  in  the  office 
of  breathing,  which  generally  acts  without  the  aid 
of  the  Will ;  but  yet  is  controllable  by  the  Will,  to 
a  certain  extent;  for  we  may  breathe  fastor  slow, 
Jong  or  short.  Next  above  this,  js  the  Spinal  Ac- 
ieessory  Nerve,  used  in  moving  the  breast,  &c.,  in 
respiration ;  one  of  its  fellow  roots  goes  to  the 
longue  (d,)  and  is  concerned  in  mastication,  swal- 
lowing, speaking,  &c.  [Some  nerves  are  thrown 
back,  the  better  to  be  seen.]  Next  in  order  is  the 
pneumosgastric,  or  lungs-and-slomach  nerve  (/, 
g,  A,)  which  sends  a  branch  to  the  meat-pipe,  la-^ 
rynx  and  wind-pipe,  («,)  aiso  to  the  cardiac,  or 
heart  plexus,  just  above,  and  a  little  at  the  right 
«  ig) ;  a  recurrent  branch  goes  to  the  larynx,  dec; 
Mher  branches  go  to  the  face,  to  exhibit  the  feelings. 
All  interweave,  and  bring  the  vocal  organs  into 
miportant  relations  with  tlie  heart  and  lungs,  with 
feelings  and  thoughts;  while  the  main  body  goes 
0  tie  etomacl*,  and  unites  witb  the  great  ciiitre 


x)f  organic  life,  or  solar  plexus  Tlie  roets  of  iiese 
nerves  are  in  the  cerebellum,  ihe  seat  of  motion, 
a  receptacle  of  life.  Now,  we  see  why  inten^Lty 
of  thought,  carking  cares,  &c.,  impede  respiraiioiv 
and  infringe  on  the  laws  of  health,  for  want  of  the 
proper  co-operation  with  the  nerves  of  organic 
life ;  inducing  dyspepsia,  and  even  consumption , 
hence,  the  painful  mode  of  teaching  children  to 
read  by  a  book :  away  with  this  false  system,  u.r»- 
less  you  would  inhumanly  sacrifice  the  rising  gen- 
eration on  the  altar  of  evil;  let  the  etr.  or  righ. 
feeling  predominate :  please  work  out  the  whole ; 
for  you  can  do  it :  a  hint  is  sufficient  for  those  who 
think. 


7.  Here  is  an  excellent  representntion  oi  the 
Nerves  of  Voluntary  Motion,  and  of  Sense,  which, 
with  the  nerves  of  Organic  Life,  and  the  Respira- 
tory Nerves,  constitute  the  inmosls  of  the  body; 
also,  a  posterior,  or  back  view,  of  the  two  l)rains! 
which  is  the  seat  of  the  Mind,  the  constituents  of 
which,  are  Will  and  Understanding.  The  leitei 
c,  indicates  the  cerebrum,  or  large  brain,  where 
the  Understanding,  Rationality,  or  thought  ia  1». 
cated;  and  cv,  the  cerebellum,  or  little  brain, 
under,  and  adjoining  the  cerebrum,  where  the 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  INTRO!  UCTION. 


Vli 


ntnionUl  black  line  is:  here  is  the  seat  of  the 
WiJl,  Affections,  Passions  or  Emotions ;  also  the 
seat  of  the  Motive  power  of  the  body ;  and  from 
these  proceed  the  spinal  marrow,  (me,)  enveloped 
m  three  different  membranes,  lying  in  the  hollow 
of  the  back  bone,  and  branching  off  by  thirty  pairs 
of  spinal  nerves  into  a  great  many  ramifications 
over  every  part  of  the  body;  pb,  tlie  brachial 
plexus,  a  reunion  or  assemblage  of  the  different 
nerves  distributed  to  the  arms,  or  upper  extremities; 
and  ps,  the  plexus,  or  folds  of  nerves,  that  form 
the  great  sciatic  nerves,  descending  to  the  legs, 
or  lower  extremities.  From  the  spinal  marrow, 
the  lerves  arise  by  two  sets,  or  bundles  of  roots ; 
the  front  (anterior.)  one  serving  for  motion,  and 
the  back  (posterior,)  are  the  nerves  of  feeling,  or 
sensibility.  Now,  in  all  voluntary  actions  of  the 
body,  whether  reading,  speaking,  singing,  or 
working,  there  should  be  a  perfect  harmony  and 
co-operation  of  the  Organic  Nerves,  Respiratory 
Nerves,  and  Moiary  Nerves;  hence,  the  volun- 
:ary  effort  must  be  made  from  the  abdomen,  where 
13  the  great  centre  of  Organic  Nerves,  in  connec- 
tion with  those  of  Respiration. 

8.  Here  is  a 
striking  view 
of  the  Muscu- 
lar, or  fleshy 
portions,  that 
form  the  me- 
diimi  of  com- 
nunication 
between  the 
Nerves  and 
the  Bones: 
there  are  sev- 
eral hundreds, 
acting  on  tlie 
'jones  like 
ropes  on  the 
masts  of  ships: 
let  them  be 
trained  in  per- 
fect subjectioa 
to  the  Soui, 
through  ths 
Mind;  so  than 
whatever  is 
felt  &  thought, 
may  be  bodied 
forth  to  the  life. 
Now  Jet  us  put 
these  three 
systems,  the 
NerveSj  Mus- 
cles and 
Bones,  logeth- 
sr,  and  con- 
template the 
whole  as  a 
unit,  bound  up 
in  the  skin, 
and  acting  in 
obedience  to  its  rightful  owner,  tlie  Mind;  while 
tbat  mind  is  subscrvisit  to  the  Creator  of  mind. 


9.  We  now  descend  to  the  hard  parts  »f  the 
body,  which  have  the  least  of  Ufe  in  them.  Tliis 
is  a  very  correct  representation  of  the  Osseoua 
system,  or  the  bony  parts  which  may  be  aptly 


called  the  basis,  or  foundation,  of  the  splendid 
temple  we  live  in;  which  is  three  stories  high; 
viz.  the  cavity  below  the  diaphragm,  the  one  above 
it,  and  the  skull.  Examine,  minutely,  each  part, 
the  situation  and  attachment  of  the  different  bones 
of  the  head,  the  five  short  ribs,  and  the  seven  long 
ones,  the  breast-bone,  &c.  In  a  complete  human 
frame,  there  are  350  bones:  they  afford  us  the 
means  of  locomotion.  Do  you  see  any  a-ialogy 
between  the  body  and  Unguage? 

10.  Zoology — (the  doctrine  or  science  of  life,) 
is  a  necessary  element  of  education.  Whose  cu- 
riosity has  not  been  excited  by  the  innumerable 
living  beings,  and  things,  with  which  we  are  sur- 
rounded? Is  it  not  desirable  to  scrutinize  their 
interiors,  and  see  how  they  are  made,  and  under- 
stand their  various  uses?  Look  at  a  man,  a  fish, 
a  spider,  an  oyster,  a  plant,  a  stone;  observe  their 
differences,  in  many  respects,  and  their  similan- 
ties  in  others:  they  all  have  essence,  form,  use. 
The  tendency  of  the  study  of  the  three  kingdoms 
of  nature,  the  Animal,  Vegetable,  and  Mineral, 


nil 

is  to  emancipate  the  human  mind  from  the  dark- 
nesfl  and  slavery  of  ignorance,  into  the  light  and 
Hberty  of  rational  humanity.  The  things  of  the 
Animal  kingdom  live,  and  move  from  an  interior 
power;  those  of  the  Vegetal)le  kingdom  grow; 
and  those  of  the  Mineral  kingdom  do  not  live  or 
grow ;  they  simply  exist. 

11*  lliree  objects  are  designed  by  this  er^ra- 
ving :  first,  to  show  tlie  body,  clothed  in  its  own 
beautiful  envelop,  the  skin,  which  is  the  conti- 
aent  of  our  most  wonderful  piece  of  Mechanism : 
Becond,  to  call  attention  to  the  fact,  that  it  is  full 
of  pores,  or  little  holes,  through  which  passes  out 
of  our  systems  more  than  half  of  what  we  eat 


PHYSIOLOG.  CAL  INTRODUCTION. 


and  drink,  in  the'form  of  what  is  called  insensi- 
ble oerspiration,  which  is  indicated  by  the  cloudy 
mift,  emanating  from  every  part  of  the  surface ; 
and  as  our  bodies  wear  out,  by  degrees,  and  are 
renewed  every  seven  years,  and  the  skin  being 
the  principal  evacuating  medium  for  the  worn-out 
particles  of  the  system;  the  great  importance 
of  keeping  it  in  a  clean,  and  consequent  healthy 
condition,  by  daily  washing  in  soft  cold  water, 
must  be  evident  to  every  one  of  reflection,  it  be- 
ing the  safety-valve  of  the  body  :  and  thirdly,  to 
indicate  a  higher  truth,  that  of  the  passing  off  of 
a  subtle  and  invisible  fluid  from  the  mind,  in  ac- 
cordance with  its  state ;  which  is  often  perceived 
when  certain  persons  are  present;  also  when 
powerful  speakers  are  pouring  forth  their  highly 
wrought  affections,  and  brilliant  thoughts ;  so  as 
to  give  the  mind  a  kind  of  ubiquity,  co-extensive 
Willi  their  tones  and  audible  words,  ruling  im- 
mense audiences  with  absolute  sway,  and  de- 
monstrating the  power  of  truth  and  eloquence. 

Animals  and  Plants  increase  by  nutrition: 
Minerals  by  accretion.  In  infancy,  we  weigh 
but  a  few  pounds :  at  adult  age,  we  exceed  one 
hundred  pounds.  "Whence,  but  from  foreign  sub- 
stances, are  the  materials  of  which  our  organs 
are  composed  ?  In  sickness,  extreme  emaciation 
proves  that  our  bodies  may  lose  a  portion  of  their 
bulk,  and  give  bat  k  to  the  world  what  was  once 
Jtt  own.    Thus,  coirpositid  n  and  decomposition, 


constituting  the  nutritiv*  fonct  or  of  which  liv.mj 
bodies  are  the  centre,  are  revealed  to  us  by  evi- 
dences too  plain  to  be  misunderstood :  may  we  have 
power  to  apprfct-iite  them,  being  assured  that  all 
truths  are  in  perfect  harmony  with  each  other, 

la.  Here  iia  a  representauon  of  the  Human 
Form  clothed  and  e>igaged  in  some  of  the  uses 
of  Elocution.    But  it  i«  necessary  to  enter  more 


into  the  particulars  of  our  subject;  which  .8  5oiy» 
in  the  succeeding  parts  of  this  introduction:  how- 
ever, let  the  reader  bear  in  mind,  that  only  the  out- 
lines of  subjects  are  given  in  the  book,  designed 
for  such  as  are  determined  to  dig  for  truth  and 
eternal  principles,  as  for  hidden  treasures ; 
whose  motto  is  "  Press  On." 

Animals  and  Plants  endure  for  a  time,  and 
under  specific  forms,  by  making  the  exte-nal 
world  a  part  of  their  own  being ;  i.  e.  they  have 
the  power  imparted  to  them  of  self-nourishment, 
and  when  this  outward  supply  ceases  they  die, 
having  completed  their  term  of  duration  :  hence, 
death,  to  material  existences,  is  a  necessary  cor.- 
sequence  of  life.  Not  so  with  minerals:  they  eX' 
ist  so  long  as  external  forces  do  not  destroy  them  ; 
and  if  they  increase,  it  is  simply  by  the  juxtapo- 
sition of  other  bodies;  and  if  they  diminish,  it  is 
by  the  action  of  a  force,  or  power,  from  with- 
out Has  not  every  thing  its  circle?  How  in- 
teresting  must  be  the  history  of  all  things,  ani- 
mate and  inanimate '.  Oli  that  we  had  eyes  to  see, 
and  ears  to  hear,  every  thing  that  is  manifested 
around  us,  within  us,  and  above  us ! 

13.  If  we  would  have  the  Mind  act  on  llvj 
Body,  and  the  Body  react  on  the  Mind,  in  an  o*> 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


IX 


derly,  and,  consequently,  beneficial  manner,  it  is 
necessary  that  the  body  be  in  a  natural  and  up- 
right position.  The  following  engraving  repre- 
sents the  Thorax,  or  Chest,  which  contains  the 
Heart  and  Lungs ;  and  reason  teaches,  that  no  or- 
gans should  b3  in  the  least  infringed  upon,  either 
by  compressions,  or  by  sitting  in  a  bent  position. 
The  Lungs  are  reservoirs  for  the  air,  out  of  which 
we  make  sounds,  by  condensation.  All  are  fami- 
liar with  the  hand-bellows:  observe  the  striking 
analogy  between  it  and  tlie  body,  in  the  act  of 
Fpeaking,  singing  and  blowing.  The  wind-pipe  is 
.;ke  its  nosle,  the  lungs  like  the  sides,  and  the  ab- 
dominal and  dorsal  muscles,  like  its  handles;  of 
course,  to  blow  with  ease  and  power,  one  must 
take  hold  of  the  handles ;  to  speak  and  sing  right, 
the  lower  muscles  must  be  used ;  for  there  is  only 
one  right  way  of  doing  anything. 

liarynx,  ..... 

Wind-pipe,  .  .  , 

Collar  bone,  .  . 
Bronchia,  .  . 
Heart  &  Lungs, 

7  Lo?>g  Ribs,  .  . 
Diaphragm,  .  .  . 
5  Short  Ribs,  .  , 
Dorsal  and 
Abdominal 
Muscles 


14.  This  is  a  view  of  a  well  developed  and 
naturally  proportioned  chest ;  with  space  for  the 
.ungs,  the  short  ribs  thrown  outwardly,  affording 
ample  room  for  the  free  action  of  the  organs :  it  is 
the  true  model  of  the  form  of  one  who  would  live 
to  a  good  old  age. 

15.  Tight  Drkssins.  No  one  can  enjoy  good 
health,  or  perform  any  kind  of  labor  with  ease,  or 
read,  speak,  or  sing,  when  the  thorax  is  habitual- 
ly compressed.  It  diminishes  the  capacity  of  th« 
lungs,  for  receiving  the  necessary  quantity  of  air 
to  purify  the  blood,  and  prevents  the  proper  action 
of  the  diaphragm.  The  following  engraving  shows 
the  alarming  condition  of  the  chest,  when  com- 
pressed by  tight  lacing;  a  practice  that  has  hur- 
ried, and  is  now  hurrying,  hundreds  of  tliousands 
to  a  premature  grave  ;  besides  entailing  upon  the 
offspring  an  accumulation  of  evils,  too  awful  to 
coclemplate.  What  is  the  difference  between 
Killing  one's  self  in  five  minutes  with  a  riizor,  and 
doing  it  in  five  years  by  tight  lacing,  or  any  other 
bad  habit?  Our  clothing  should  never  be  so  tight 
as  to  prevent  the  air  from  coming  between  it  and 
the  body. 

16.  Here  follows  an  outline  of  the  chest,  or 
thorax  of  a  female,  showing  the  condition  of  the 
bones  of  the  body,  as  they  appear  aAer  death,  in 
every  one  wlio  has  habitually  worn  stays  and 
corsi  's,  enforced  by  tight  lacing.    '  But,'  says  one, 

I  do  not  lace  too  tight.'  If  you  lace  at  all,  you 
most  certainly  do,  ani  will,  sooner  or  later,  expe- 


rience the  dreadful  consequt.ncts.  Observe,  aH 
the  short  ribs,  from  the  lower  end  of  the  breast- 
bone, are  unnaturally  cramped  inwardly  toward 
the  spine,  so  thai 
the  liver,  stomach, 
and  other  digestive 
organs  in  that  vici 
lily,    are    pressed 

into  such  a  small 
compass,  that  tbnir 
funci  ious  are  grea.t~ 
ly  interrupted,  and 
all  the  vessels, 
bones  and  viscera  are  more  or  less  distorted  and 
enfeebled.    Cease  to  do  evil,  and  learn  to  do  well. 

17.  This  engraving, 
of  a  bell-shaped  glass, 

C,  C,  shows  how  the 
air  gets  into  the  lungs, 
and  some  of  its  effects. 
A  head  is  placed  on 
the  cork,  T,  represent- 
ing the  wind-pipe,  and 
having  a  hole  through 
XI.  L,  represents  a 
bladder,  lied  to  the 
lower  end  of  the  cork, 
to  indicate  a  lung.    At 

D,  is  seen  the  dia- 
phragm. The  cavity 
of  the  bell  repTesenls 

the  Inside  of  the  thorax,  where  the  heart  and  lunji 
are :  there  is  no  communication  with  the  external 
}iir,  except  through  the  hole  in  the  cork ;  air,  en 
tering  through  that  hole,  can  go  only  into  the  blad- 
der. Now,  when  the  centre  of  the  diaphragm  ia 
raised  to  D,  the  bladder  will  be  flaccid  and  devoid 
of  air ;  but  when  it  is  dropped,  to  the  situatiorj  of 
the  dotted  line,  a  tendency  to  a  vacuum  will  be 
the  consequence,  which  can  be  supplied  with  cir, 
only  through  the  hole  in  the  cork ;  the  air  expand- 
ing the  bladder  to  its  full  extent,  is  shown  by  the 
dotted  circle,  around  L ;  and  when  the  diaphragm 
is  elevated  again,  the  air  will  be  forced  from  the 
bladder;  thus,  the  lungs  are  inflated  and  exhaus- 
ted by  this  alternate  operation  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  of  the  contraction  and  elongation  of  the  ab- 
dominal muscles ;  hence,  the  comparison  between 
the  vocal  organs  proper,  and  a  pair  of  bellows,  io 
distinctly  seen. 

McscuLAR  Action.  These 
two  engravings  represent  some 
muscular  fibres  in  two  states: 
the  upper  one  at  rest,  with  a  re- 
laxed nervous  filament  ramified  through  the  fibres, 
as  seen  under  the  microscope ;  and  the  lower  one  in 
a  state  of  contraction,  and  the  fi- 
brr  s  in  zigzag  lines,  with  a  simi- 
lar nervous  filament  passing  ovei 
them:  apply  the  principle  to  all 
muscles.  The  subject  might  be  greatly  extended ; 
but  for  further  infcrrr.at'on,  see  tlie  Author's  large 
work  on  Physiology  and  Psychology,  which  will 
be  published  as  soon  as  convenient. 


K  PHYSIOLOGICAL 

18.  Here  is  a  representation  of  the  Air  Cells 
£l  the  Lungs,  laid  open  and  highly  magnified. 
The  body  is  formed  by  Blood,  which  consists  of  the 
nutritious  portions 
of  our  food,  and 
18  in  the  form  of 
very  sma.!  glob- 
ules, or  little 
round  balls :  a 
represeatation  of 
which  is  here  pre- 
sented as  seen 
through  a  micro- 
scope, magnified 
one    thousand 

•  times. 
Every 
three 
or  four 
minutes,  as  a  gen- 
eral rule,  the 
blood  flo'w^s  thro'- 
out  the  whole 
body ;  and,  of 
course,  through 
the  lungs,  where 
it  undergoes  a  purification :  hence  may  be  seen 
the  importance  of  an  upright  position,  and  perfect 
inflation  of  the  lungs ;  no  one  can  live  out  his 
days  without  them. 

19.  Here  are  two  attitudes,  silting,  and  stand- 
ing, passive  and  active.    Beware  of  too  much 


stifTuess,  and  too  much  laxity,  of  the  muscles ;  be 
natural  and  easy.  Avoid  leaning  backwards  or 
forwards,  to  the  right  or  left :  and  especially,  of 
resting  your  head  on  your  hand,  witii  the  elbow 
on  something  else:  by  which  practice,  many 
have  caused  a  projection  of  one  shoulder,  indu- 
ced spinal  affections,  &c.  Beware  of  every  thing 
that  is  improper :  such  as  trying  how  much  you 
can  lift  with  one  hand,  &c. 

/80.  Here  follows  a  representation  of  the  position 
of  the  diaphragm,  and  illustrations  of  its  actions, 
in  exhaling  and  inhaling.  Figure  1,  in  the  left 
engraving,  represents  the  diaphragm  in  its  great- 
est descent,  when  we  draw  in  our  brealli :  2,  mus- 
cles of  the  abdomen,  when  protruded  to  their  full 
extent,  in  inhaling :  1,  in  the  right  engraving,  the 
diaphragm  in  its  greatest  ascent  in  expiration:  2, 
'Jic  T>u8cl(.s  of  the  abdomen  in  action,  forcing  the 


INTRODUCTION. 

viscera  and  diaphragm  upwards  tl>«.  lungs  co- 
operate  with  the  diaphrigm  and  abdominal  mus- 
cles ;  or  rather,  the  soul,  mind,  nerves  and  mus. 
cles  act  unitedly,  and  thence  with  ease,  grace  and 
effect.  Observe,  the  Stomach,  Liver,  &c.  are  be- 
low the  diaphragm,  and  are  dependent  on  it,  in  a 
measure,  for  their  actions. 


31.  Here  is  a  view  of  the  Heart,  nearly  sur- 
rounded by  the  Lungs,  with  the  different  blood- 
vessels going  to,  and  from  them :  these  organs  ar« 
shown  partially  separated ;  tho'  when  in  their  nat- 
ural positions,  they  are  quite  compact  together. 


and  wholly  fill  up  the  cavity  of  the  che.st :  every 
one  has  two  hearts,  for  the  two  different  kinds  of 
blood,  and  each  heart  has  two  rooms:  a,  right 
auricle,  that  receives  all  the  blood  from  every  pari 
of  the  body,  through  the  vena  cava,  or  large  veiii, 
which  is  made  up  of  the  small  veins,  e,  e,  e,  e,  s; 
it  thence  passes  into  the  right  ventricle,  t,  thenca 
into  both  lungs,  where  it  is  purified;  after  which 
it  passes  into  the  left  auricle,  and  left  ventricla, 
then  into  the  aorta,  o,  and  the  carotid  and  subcla- 
vian arteries  (u,  and  v,)  to  every  part  of  th2  body  • 
returning  every  three  or  four  minutes. 


ORATORICAL  AND  POETICAL  GESTURES 


X] 


583.  This  engraving  represents  the  larynx,  or 
vocal  box,  at  1,  near  tlie  top  of  the  wind-pipe,  2; 
tlie  bronchial 
tubes,  or 

branches  of 
the  trachea, 
3,  4,  going  tt, 
each  lung  ; 
tht  left  lung  -s 
vFJjoIe ;  the 
si.')Stance  of 
tiie  right  one 
is  removed, to 
sliov  the  ra- 
mifications ot 
tMe  bronchial 
twigs,  termi- 
nating in  the 
air-cells,  7,  7, 
6,  like  leaves 
on  the  trees. 
The  bronchi- 
al tubes  are 
the  three 

branches  of 
the  wind- 
pil)e,  and  enter  the  lungs  about  one  third  of  the 
distance  from  the  upper  end :  hence,  how  foohsh 
for  persons  having  a  sore  throat,  or  larynx,  to  sup- 
pose they  have  the  bronchitis ;  which  consists  in 
a  diseased  state  of  the  bronchia ;  generally  brought 
on  by  an  improper  mode  of  breathing,  or  speak- 
ing, Sec,  with  exposure.  The  remedy  may  be 
found  in  the  practice  here  recommended,  with  a 
free  use  of  cold  soft  water  over  the  whole  body, 
and  bandages  wet  with  the  same,  placed  about 
the  chest  and  neck,  to  be  removed  every  few 
uours,  as  they  become  dry. 


523.  Here  is  a  horizontal  view  of  the  Glottis: 
A",  F,  are  the  arytenoid  cartilages,  connected 
■  with  the  chordae  vocales,  (vocal  cords,  or  hga- 
ments,)  T,  F,  stretching  across  from  the  top  of  the 
arytenoid  to  the  point  of  the  thyroid  cartilage : 
tnese  ecrds  caai  be  elongated,  and  enlarged  to  pro- 
duce lower  souriiis,  and  contracted  and  diminished 
fo'  Jugher  ones :  and,  at  the  same  time,  separated 
Irom  each  other,  and  allowing  more  conden- 
sed air  to  pass  for  the  former  purposes;  or  brought 
nearer  together,  to  favor  the  latter :  there  are  a 
great  many  muscles  attached  to  the  larynx,  to 
give  variety  to  the  modifications  oi  voice  in 
speech  and  song. 


34:.  Here  is  a  front  view  c    the  Vocal  Organs . 

e  is  the  top  of  the  wind-pipe,  and  within  and  a 

little  above  d  is  the  larj'nx,  or  vocal  box,  where 
all  voice  sounds  are 
made  :  the  two 
horns  at  the  top,  rep- 
resent the  uppei  ex- 
tremities of  the  th  Y  ■ 
<2^^HH^B  ^^'^^  cartilage:  the 

tubes  up  and  down. 
and  transverse,  are 
l)lood-vessels :  be- 
ware of  having 
anythingtigh 
around  the  neck, 
also  of  bending  the 

neck  much,  impeding  the  free  circulation  of  the 

blood,  and  deterniiuinsr  it  to  the  head. 


ORATORICAL  AND  POETICAL  ACTION. 

Positions  of  Feet  and  Hands. 


\n 


ORATORICAL  AND  POETICAL  GESTURES. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


17 


^^^N 


1.  This  system  unfolds  the  true  Philoso- 
pny  of  MixD  and  Voick,  in  accordance  with 
the  nature  of  Man,  andthe.strwdMre  of  Lan- 
guage. 1  ho  Elements  are  first  presented; 
then,  the  common  combinations,  followed  by 
the  more  difficult  ones ;  all  of  which  are  to  be 
practiced  in  coricert,  and  individually,  after 
the  Teacher.  These  exercises  essentially  aid 
in  cultivating  the  Voice  and  Ear,  for  all  the 
objects  of  Speech  and  Song :  while  the  Prin- 
ciples and  Practice  tend  to  develop  and  per- 
fect both  mind  and  bodij,  agreeably  to  the 
Laws,  that  should  govern  them.  The  Vowels 
mxisl  first  be  mastered,  then  the  Consonants  ; 
and  the  exercises  interspersed  with  reading, 
and  rigid  criticism  on  the  Articulation  and 
Pro7umciatio7i. 

N.  B.  The  words  printed  in  italics  and  CAPITALS,  are  more  or 
.ess  emphatic ;  though  otiicr  words  may  be  made  so,  according  to 
tlia  dei;red  effect:  the  dash  ( — )  indicates  a  pause  for  inhalation: 
connecting  words  are  sometimes  excepted. 

S.  A  lias  fovu*  regiilar  sounds  :  First, 
Name  sound,  or  long ;  ALE ; 
ate,  a-zure;  rare  a-pri-cots; 
scarce  pa-tri-ots;  fair  brace- 
lets  for  Za-tent  mus-to-ches; 
hai-ry  ma-gi  and  sa-pi-ent  lit- 
er-a-ti  for  pa-trons ;  ?ia-tion-al 
fa-ter-er  for  r«-di-a-ted  sta- 
mens, and  sa-li-ent  pas-try  with  the  ^a-lo 
gra-tis ;  the  ra-tion-al  plain-tiff  tears  the  cam- 
bric, and  dares  the  stairs  for  the  sa-\or  of 
rai-sins ;  they  drain  the  mne-brakes  and  take 
'he  bears  by  the  nape  of  tJie  neck ;  the  may-or's 
oray-er  to  Mayn-ton  Sayre  is — to  be-ware  of 
he  snares  pre-par'd  for  the  matron's  shares: 
i-men  has  both  syllables  accented;  but  it 
should  never  be  pronounced  ah-men  (2d  a,) 
ftor  aiv-men. 

JJ.  Positioiu  Sit.  or  stand  erec^,  with  the 
slioulders  thrown  back,  so  as  to  expand  the 
chest,  prevent  the  body  from  bending,  and 
facilitate  fall  and  deep  breathing.  Open  the 
mouth  wide  enough  to  admit  two  fingers, 
side-wise,  between  the  teeth,  and  keep  the 
lips  free  and  limber,  that  the  sounds  may 
fiow  with  clearness  and  precision ;  nor  let 
there  be  too  much,  nor  too  little  moisture  in 
the  mouth,  A  piece  of  hard  wood,  or  ivory^ 
an  inch,  or  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  of  the 
size  of  a  pipe  stem,  with  a  notch  in  each  end, 
if  placed  between  the  teeth,  perpendicularly, 
while  practicing,  will  be  found  very  useful  in 
acquiring  the  habit  of  opening  wide  the  mouth. 

4.  E  lias  this  sound  in  certain  words;  among 
which  are  the  f6lIo\ving  ere,  ete-long ;  feint 
lieirs;  the  Aei-nous  Bey  pm-veys  a  bo-quet; 
ibo-ka ;)  they  rein  their  prey  in  its  ey-ry,  and 
pay  their  freight  by  weifht ;  heij-dey !  o-bey  the 
eyre,  and  do  o-&ei-sanc3  to  the  Dey ;  they  sit 
tete-a.~tate  (ta-tah-tate,l  at  trey:  also,  there 
and  where,  in  all  their  compounds,— there-a«, 
there-fry,  there-fore,  tl.ere-in,  there -on,  there- 
orfA,  where-at,  where-6y,  wA«r«-fore,  where- 

BRONSON.         2 


in,  where-on,  where-wilh,  &.c. :  also,  in  the  con- 
traction of  ewer  and  never, — as  where-e'cr  I  ^c, 
where-e'er  I  am,  I  ne^er  shall  see  thee  more. 
"How  blest  is  he,  who  ne'er  consents,  By  ill  ad- 
vice to  walk." 

Anecdote.  Ptaio  —  defines  man  —  "An 
animal,  having  two  legs,  and  «o  feathersJ'* 
This  very  imperfect  description  attra'^.ted  tlia 
ridicule  of  Di-og--e-nes ;  who,  wittily,  and  ia 
derision,  introduced  to  his  school — a.  fowL, 
stripped  of  its  feathers,  and  contemptubusli  ~ 
asked, — "  Is  this  Plato'' s  man  P* 

IVotes*  1.  Don't  caricature  this  sound  of  a  and  e  b»for» 
r,  by  giving  it  andue  stress  and  qumtity,  in  such  words  as — air 
(ay-ur,)  pa-rent,  (pae-rent,)  dare,  (day-ur,)  chair,  there,  where,  fcc, 
nor  (five  it  a  flat  sound,  as  some  do  to  e  in  bleat,  pronouncing  it 
blaat.  To  give  this  sound  properly,  separate  the  teeth  an  inch, 
project  the  Kps,  and  bring  forward  the  corners  of  the  mouth,  like 
a  funnel.  2.  It  would  be  jnst  as  proper  in  prose,  to  say,  whe.re- 
ee-ver  I  go,  where-ceuer  I  am,  I  neever  shall  see  thee  more ;  as  to 
say  in  poetry,  where-tar  I  am,  I  near  shall  see  thee  more.    3.  £  in  ^ 

weight,  whey,  it,  y,  gh  are  silent,)  and  a  in  age,  luhcdc,  &c.,  are 
just  alike  in  sound;  and  as  this  sound  of  e  does  not  occur  a^non; 
its  natural,  or  regular  sounds,  as  classed  by  our  orthoepists,  it  is 
called  "irregular  ;^'  i.  e.  it  borrows  this  name  sound  of  a;  or  it 
sounded  like  it.  4.  Some  tiy  to  make  a  distmction  between  a  in 
fate,  and  a  in  fair,  calling  it  a  medial  sound :  which  error  is  ow- 
ing to  t  being  an  abrupt  element,  and  r,  a  prolonged  one :  but  no 
one  can  make  a  good  sound  of  it,  either  in  speech  or  song,  when 
thus  situated,  by  giving  it  a  sound  unlike  the  name  souad  of  o;  be- 
ware of  unjust  prejudices  and  prepossessions.  I  say  na-shun-iU, 
ra-shun-al,  &c.,  for  the  same  reason  that  I  say  no-tional  and  de-oo- 
tional ;  because  ol  analogy  and  effect. 

Provei'l>s.  1.  Accusing — is  proving,  whec 
malice  and  -power  sit  as  judges.  2.  Adversity — 
may  make  one  wise,  but  not  rich.  .  3.  Idle  folks 
— take  the  most  pains.  4.  Every  one  is  architect 
of  his  own  fortune.  5.  Fine  feathers  make  fine 
birds.  6.  Go  into  the  country  to  hear  the  news 
of  the  town.  7.  He  is  a  good  orator — who  con- 
vinces himself.  8.  If  you  cannot  bite,  never  show 
your  teeth.  9.  Lawyers^  houses — are  built  on  the 
heads  of  fools.  10.  Little,  and  often,  fill  the  purse. 
11.  Much,  would  have  more,  and  lost  all.  12. 
Practice— makes  perfect. 

The  BiMe — ^requires,  in  its  proper  deliv- 
ery, the  most  extensive  practical  knowledge 
of  the  principles  of  elocution,  and  of  all  the 
compositions  in  the  ivorld;  a  better  impres- 
sion may  be  made,  from  its  correct  reading, 
than  from  the  most  luminous  commentary. 

Varieties.  1 .  Love  what  you  ought  to  do> 
and  you  can  easily  doit; — oiled  wheeJs  run 
freely.  2.  Cicero  says,  that  Roscius,  a  Ro- 
man orator,  could  express  a  sentence  in  as 
many  different  ways,  by  his  gestures,  as  W, 
himself  could  by  his  words.  3.  Why  is  tlie 
letter  A,  like  a  honeysuckle  1  Because  a  B 
follows  it.  4.  Never  speak  unless  you  have 
something  to  say,  and  always  stop  when  you 
have  done.  5.  The  most  essential  rule  in  de- 
livery is — Be  natural  and  in  earnest  6.  Our 
education  should  be  adapted  to  the  full  de- 
velopment of  body  and  mind.  7.  Truth  can 
never  contradict  itself;  but  is  eternal  and  im. 
mutable — the  same  in  ail  ages  :  the  states  of 
men's  reception  of  it — are  as  various  as  the 
pi-indples  and  subjects  of  natural  c?  eation. 

As  good  have  no  time,  aa  make  bad  use  of  it. 


18 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


5  £locutifin-is  an  Art,  that  teaches  me  how 
to  manifest  my  feelings  and  thoughts  to 
others,  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  them  a  trae 
idea,  and  expression  of  how,  and  what,  I  feel 
and  think ,-  and,  in  so  doing,  to  make  them 
feel  and  think,  as  /  do.  Its  object  is,  to  enable 
me  to  communicate  to  the  hearers,  the  whole 
truth,  just  as  it  is ;  in  other  words,  to  give  me 
the  ability,  to  do  perfect  justice  to  the  subject, 
to  them,  and  to  myself:  thus,  involving  the 
philosophy  of  end,  cause,  and  effect,-ihQ  cor- 
respondence of  affection,  thoughts  and  words. 

6.  Tlie  second  soiuid  of  A  is  grave, 
or  Itahan.  Ah;  alms,  far;  pa- 
pa calms  ma -ma,  and  com- 
mands  Charles  to  craunch  the 
fl/-monds  in  the  haun-\jedi  paths ; 
his  ma-ster  de-man-ded  a|  \^^ 
haunch   of  par-tridge   of  fa-  \   \^j^ 


ther;   aunt  taun-X&d.  the  laun- 


[A  in  FAR.] 


dress  for  salve  from  the 
na-na  tree;  Jar-vis  farms  sar-sa-pa-riWa  in 
A-m€r-i-ca;  ma-niWa  balm  is  a  charm  to 
halve  the  qualms  in  Ra-yew-na ;  he  a.-bides  in 
CAi-na,  and  vaunts  to  have  saun-tered  on 
the  a-re-na,  to  guard  the  vil-la.  hearths  from 
Aarm-ful  ef^^w-vi-a;  they^wn-ted  on  theso- 
fe,  ar-gu-ing  for  Quarles'  psalms,  and  for-mu- 
ia  for  Jaun-^ce  in  Mec-ca  or  Me-rft-na;  a 
caJf  got  the  chol-e-Ta.  in  Cu-ba,  and  a-rose  to 
run  the  gaunt-let  for  the  ayes  and  noes  in  A- 
ceWa-ma. 

7,  In  making  the  vowel  sounds,  by  expel- 
iing  them,  great  care  must  be  taken,  to  con- 
vert all  the  breath  that  is  emitted,  into  pure 
sound,  so  as  not  to  chafe  the  internal  smrface 
of  the  throat,  and  produce  a  tickling,  or 
hoarseness.  The  happier  and  freer  from  re- 
straint, the  better:  in  laughing,  the  lower 
muscles  are  used  involuntarily;  hence  the 
adage,  '  laugh,  and  be  fat.^  In  breathing, 
reading,  speaking,  and  singing,  there  should 
be  Ttr  rising  of  the  shoulders,  or  heaving  of 
the  oosom  ;  both  tend  to  error  and  ill  health. 
Beware  of  using  the  lungs,  as  it  is  said;  let 
them  act,  as  they  oxe  acted  upon  by  the  lower 
muscles. 

Notes.  I.  Tan,  strictly  «peakin«,  a  the  only  natural 
jnind  in  ail  linfuages,  and  it  the  esiieit  made:  it  merely  requiret 
the  under  jaw  to  be  dropped,  and  a  vocal  sound  to  be  produced : 
ail  olfier  vowels  are  derived  from  it;  or,  rather,  are  modificationf 
of  It.  2.  Wlien  a  is  an  article,  i.  e.  when  used  by  itself,  it  always 
baa  this  sound,  but  must  not  be  accented ;  as,  "a  man  saw  »  h.rse 
4U<1  a  sheep  in  a  meadow:"  except  as  contrasted  with  tht ,  as,  "I 
«id  the  man,  not  a  man."  3.  When  o  forms  an  unaoLent«d  syl- 
WDle,  it  has  this  sound :  as,  a-wake,  a-bide,  a-like,  vware,  a-tone, 
a-void,  a-way,  &c.  4.  It  ha«  a  similar  sound  it  'he  end  of  words, 
^tther  with,  or  without  an  A:  as,  No^,  flim-nah,  So-rah,  Af-ri- 
ca.  A-nur-i-ca,  i-o-ta,  dog-ma,  &c.  Beware  ot  saying,  No-er,  Sa- 
ry,  &c.  6.  It  generally  has  this  sound,  when  followed  by  a  single 
in  the  same  syllable:  as,  ar-son,  ar-tist,  &c. ;  also  in  star-ry,  (full 
CitUtn,)  and  tar-ry,  (besmeared  with  tar.) 

Education.  The  derivati/m  of  this  word 
—will  assist  us  in  imderstanding  its  mean- 
mg;  it  being  composed  of  the  Latin  word 
e-du-ro,  to  lead  or  draw  out  All  develop- 
ments, jott   of  matter  and  spirit,  are  from 


within — out;  not  from  without — in.  The 
beautiftd  rose — does  not  grow  by  accretion, 
like  the  rocks ;  its  life  flows  into  it  through 
the  nutriment,  imbibed  from  the  earth,  the 
air,  and  the  water,  which  are  incorporated 
vnth  the  very  life-hlood  of  the  plant  as  a  mt' 
dium :  it  is  a  manifestation  of  the  Lif2  that 
fills  all  things,  and  flows  into  all  things,  ac- 
cording to  their  various/orms.  The  analogy 
holds  good  as  it  respects  the  human  mind;  ' 
tho'  vegetables  are  matter,  and  mind — io 
spirit ;  the  farmer  is  of  course  much  more 
confined  than  the  latter.  The  powers  of  the 
mind — must  be  developed  by  a  power  from 
within,  and  abov&  itself ;  and  that  is  the  best 
education,  which  will  accomphsh  this  most 
rapidly,  and  effectually,  in  accordance  witli 
the  laws  of  God, — ^which  always  have  refer- 
ence to  the  greatest  good  and  the  most  truth. 

Anecdote.  A  clergyman,  whose  turn  it 
was  to  preach  in  a  certain  church,  happening 
to  get  wet,  was  standing  before  the  session- 
room  fire,  to  dry  his  clothes ;  and  when  his 
colleague  came  in,  he  asked  him  to  preach  for 
him ;  as  he  was  very  wet.  "  No  Sir,  I  thank 
you ;"  was  the  prompt  reply :  ^^ preach  your- 
self;  you  will  be  dry  enough  in  the  pulpit." 

Proverbs.  1.  A  burden  that  one  chooses,  in 
not  felt.  2.  A  guilty  conscience  needs  no  accu- 
ser. 3.  .Sfter-wii  is  every  body's  wit.  4.  Enough 
—is  as  good  as  &  feast.  5.  All  is  but  lip  wisdom, 
that  wants  experience.  6.  Better  bend,  than  break 
7.  Children  and  fools  often  speak  the  truth.  8 
Out  of  debt,  out  o{  danger.  9.  Wade  not  in  t;n. 
known  waters.  10.  Do  what  you  ought,  and  lei 
come  what  will.  11.  Empty  vessels  make  tht 
greatest  sound.  12.  Pause,  before  yon  futow  ai. 
example. 

Natural  and  SpiAtual,  feirce  we  are 
possessed  of  both  body  and  soul,  it  is  of  the 
first  importance  that  we  make  uhe  of  natural 
and  spiritual  means  foi  oLtahiing  good;  i.e. 
natural  and  spiritual  truths.  Our  present 
and  eternal  destinies-should  ever  be  kept  in 
mind;  and  that,  which  is  of  the  greatest  mo- 
ment, recev/e  the  principal  attention:  and, 
since  deaih-is  only  a  continuation  of  life,  oui 
education  should  be  continuous :  both  states 
o*"  jeing  will  be  best  attended  to,  when  seen 
and  attended  to  in  connection. 

Varieties.  1.  Horses  will  often  do  more 
for  a  ivhistle,tha.n  a  whip:  as  some  yotith  arc 
best  governed  by  a  rod  of  love.  2.  Why  is  a 
bankrupt  like  a  clock?  Because  he  mufet 
either  stop,  or  go  on  tick.  3.  True  reading 
is  true  exposition.  4.  Conceive  the  inten- 
tions of  the  author,  and  enter  into  the  charac- 
ter. 5.  The  sciences  and  mechanical  arts  are 
the  ministers  of  wisdom,  not  the  end.  6.  Do 
we  love  our  friends  more  when  present,  ot 
absent  ?  7.  All  natural  trutlis,  which  respcrt 
the  worksof  God  in  creation,  are  not  oniy  real 
natural  truths,  but  the  glasses  antJ  rortaining 
principles  of  spiritual  ones. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


19 


8.  The  means  to  be  used,  thus  to  malce 
known  my  feelings  and  thoughts,  are  tones, 
wards,  looks,  actions, expression,  and  silence: 
whence  it  appears,  that  the  body  is  the  grand 
medium  of  communication  between  mytsclf 
and  others  ;  for  by  and  through  the  body,  are 
tones,  words,  looks,  and  gestures  produced. 
Thus  I  perceive,  that  the  mind,  is  the  active 
agent,  and  the  body,  the  passive  agent ;  that 
ihis  is  the  instrument,  and  that  the  perfor- 
mer :  here  I  see  the  elements  of  mental  and 
vocal  philosophy. 

9.  Tlie  third  sound  of  A  is   broad: 

ALL,  wall,  auc-tion,  aus-pice ; 
his  vaul-t'wg  daugh-ter  haul'd  / 
the  dau-phin  in  the  sauce-ipan ;  j 
the  pal-try  sauce-hox  waltz'd  / 
in  the  tea-san-cer ;  al-&e-it,  the  \ 
muwk-ish  au-ihor,  dined  on  ^ 
7iau-se-on3  sau-sa-ges  ;  the  au-  [a  in  ah,.] 
burn  pal-{rey  draws  Zaw-rel  plait-dhs  ;  his 
naugh-Xy  dwart  got  the  groat  through  the 
fau-c\i ;  he  thwar-ted  the  /aZ-chion  and  sal- 
ted  the  shawl  in  false  wa-ier ;  the  Zcw-Iess 
gaw-k.y  got  m-stalVd  in  the  aw-tumn,  and 
de-/raM-ded  the  green  sward  of  its  6aZ-dric 
2w;7«-ing. 

10.  CuuRAX,  a  celebrated /mA  orator,  pre- 
sents us  with  a  signal  instance,  of  what  can 
be  accomplished  by  assiduity  and  persever- 
ance :  his  enunciation  was  so  lyredpitate  and 
confused,  that  he  was  called  "stuttering  Jack 
Curran.''^  To  overcome  his  numerous  de- 
fects, he  devoted  a  portion  of  every  day  to 
reading  and  reciting  aloud,  slowly,  and  dis- 
tinctly, some  of  the  most  eloquent  extracts  in 
our  language ;  and  his  success  was  so  com- 
vlete,  that  among  his  excellencies  as  a  speak- 
er, was  the  clearness  of  his  articulation,  and 
an  appropriate  intonation,  that  melodized 
every  sentence. 

Notes*  1.  To  make  \b\»  »ound,  drop  and  project  the  jaw, 
and  Bhape  the  mouth  as  in  the  engraving :  and  when  you  wi»h  to 
produce  a  very  grave  sound,  in  speech  or  song-,  in  addition  to  the 
above,  swell  the  windpipe,  (which  will  elongate  and  enlarge  the 
vocal  chords,)  and  form  the  voice  as  low  as  possible  in  the  larynx; 
for  the  longer  and  larger  these  chords  are,  the  graver  will  be  the 
voice :  also,  practice  making  sounds,  while  exhaling  aud  inhaling, 
Jo  deepen  the  tones.  This  sound  is  broader  than  the  German  a. 
2.  0  soiuetiuies  has  this  sound :  I  thought  he  caught  the  cough, 
when  De  oought  the  cloth ;  he  ^vrought,  fought,  and  sought,  but 
talked  naught.  3.  Beware  ol  adding  an  r  after  w,  a«  lawr,  jawr, 
fawr,  &c.  4.  The  italic  a  m  the  following,  is  broad,  will  were 
•p-palled  at  the  thraldom  of  Wal-ter  Ro-iejgh,  who  was al-mo«t 
*;a,ld-ed  in  the  cal-dron  of  boiling  wa-ter. 

Habits  of  tbougbt.  Thinking  is  to  the 
mind  what  digestion  is  to  the  body.  We 
may  hear,  read,  and  talk,  till  we  are  gi^ay  ,- 
but  if  we  do  not  think,  and  analyze  our  sub- 
jects, and  look  at  them  in  every  aspect,  and 
eee  the  ends,  causes,  and  effects,  they  will  be 
of  httle  use  to  us.  In  thinking,  however,  we 
must  think  clearly  and  without  confusion,  as 
we  would  examine  objects  of  sight,  in  order 
to  get  a  perfect  idea  of  them.  Thinking — is 
spiritually  seeing,-  and  we  should  always 
think  of  things  so  particularly  as  to  be  able 


to  describe  them  to  others  ;vith  as  mucn  ac- 
curacy as  we  do  any  external  objects,  which 
we  have  seen  with  our  material  eyes. 

Anecdote.  Wild  Oats.  After  the  first 
speech,  made  by  the  younger  Pitt,  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  an  old  member  sarcastically  re- 
marked,-"!  apj9?'e^e/id  that  the  young  gentle- 
man has  not  yet  sown  all  his  vnld  oats.^^  To 
which  Mr.  Pitt  politely  replied,  in  the  course 
of  an  elaborate  and  eloquent  rejoinder,  "Age 
— has  its  privilege;  and  the  gentleman  him- 
self— affords  an  ample  illustration,  that  I  re- 
tain/oo(i  enough  for  geese  to  joicfc." 

Proverbs.  1.  A  calumny,  tho'  knoion  to  be 
such,  generally  leaves  a  stain  on  the  reputation- 
2.  A  blow  from  a  frying'  pan,  tho'  it  does  nol 
hurt,  sullies.  3.  Fair  and  softly,  go  sure  and  far. 
4.  Keep  your  business  and  conscience  well,  and 
they  will  be  sure  to  keep  you  well.  5.  A  man 
knows  no  more,  to  any  purpose,  than  he  practices. 
6.  Bells  call  others  to  church,  but  enter  not  them- 
selves. 7.  Revenge  a  wrong  by  forgiving  it.  8. 
Venture  not  all  you  have  at  once.  9.  Examine 
your  accounts  and  your  conduct  every  night.  10. 
Call  me  cousin,  but  don't  cozen  me.  11.  Eagles- 
Ay  alone,  but  sheep  flock  together.  12.  U  is  good 
to  begin  well,  but  better  to  end  well. 

Theology — includes  all  rehgions,  both 
Iieathen  and  christian,-  and  comprehend? 
the  study  of  the  Divine  Being,  his  laws 
and  revelations,  and  our  duty  towards  Him 
and  our  neighbor.  It  may  be  divided  into 
four  grand  divisions ;  viz.  Paganism,  Mahom- 
edanism,  Judaism,  and  Christianity.  The 
study  of  Theology  is  the  highest  and  noblest 
in  which  we  can  be  engaged:  but  a  mere 
theoretical  knowledge,  like  the  sunbeam  on 
tlie  mountain  glacier,  may  only  dazzle — ^to 
blind,-  for,  unless  the  heart  is  wanned  with 
love  to  God,  and  love  to  man,  the  coldness 
and  barrenness  of  eternal  death  wUl  reign  in 
the  sotd:  hence,  the  all  of  Religion  relates  to 
life ,-  and  the  life  of  Religion  is — to  do  good 
— for  the  sake  of  good. 

Varieties.  He,  who  studies  books  aJone, 
will  know  how  thing-s  ought  to  be ;  and  he 
who  studies  men,  will  know  how  things  are.. 

2.  If  you  would  relish  your  food,  labor  for  it; 
if  you  would  enjoy  your  raiment,  pay  for  it 
before  you  wear  it;  if  you  would  sleep  sound' 
ly,  take  a  clear  conscience  to  bed  with  yon, 

3.  The  more  we  follow  nature,  and  obey  her 
laws,  the  longer  shall  we  live ,-  and  the  far- 
ther we  deviate  from  them,  the  sooner  we 
shall  die.  4.  Always  carry  a  few  proverbs 
with  you  for  constant  use.  6.  Let  compul' 
sion  be  used  when  necessary ,-  but  deception 
— never.  6.  In  CAina,  physicians  are  always 
under  pay,  except  when  their  patrons  are 
sick ,-  then,  their  salaries  are  stopped  till  health 
is  restored.  7.  All  things  speak;  note  weJJ 
the  language,  and  gather  wisdom  from  it. 

JiTature—K  but  a  name  for  an  effect^ 
Whose  cau8e~\s  Ood. 


20 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


kXJ^ 


[A  in  AT.] 


11.  Words,  I  see,  are  among  the  pri?icipal 
means  used  for  these  important  purposes; 
and  they  are  formed  by  the  organs  of  voice  : 
these  two  things,  then,  demand  my  first  and 
particular  attention,  words  and  voice  ;  words 
are  composed  oi  letters  ;  and  the  voice,  is  the 
effect  of  the  proper  actions  of  certain  parts  of 
the  body,  called  vocal  organs,  converting  air 
into  sound ;  which  two  mighty  instruments, 
words  and  voice,  must  be  examined  analyti- 
Mlly,  and  synthetically  ;  without  which  p^o- 
:ess  I  cannot  understand  a7iy  thing. 

I'H.  Tlie  foiirtli  sound  of  A  Is  short : 
AT,  aft,  add ;  I  had  rath-ex 
have  a6ar-rel  of  as-j5ar-a-gus, 
than  the  en-am-el  and  ag--ate  ; 
ihe  ctL-haliox-hade  the  mal-e- 
fac-tOT  his  ap-par-e\-andjave- 
lin  ;  CAar-i-ty  danc'd  in  the 
^ran-a-ry  with  Cap-ri-corn ; 
the  mal-con-te7its  pass'd  thro^  Ath-ens  in 
Feh-xn-ar-y ;  his  cam-els  quaff'd  the  As- 
pAaZ-tic  can-aZ  with  fa-ci7-i-ty  ;  plas-tex  the 
/aZ- low-ground  a/-ter  Ja«-u-ar-y  ;  the  ad- 
age an-swers  on  the  com-rade''s  staff;  the 
plaid  tassel  is  man-u-/ac-tur'd  in  France  ; 
he  n.i-tack'd  the  tar-itt  with  raiZ-le-ry,  af- 
ter he  had  scath'd  the  block  and  tack-le  with 
his  ac-id  pag-en-txy- 

13.  The  more  perfect  the  medium,  the 
better  will  it  subserve  the  uses  of  communi- 
cation. Now,  by  analyzing  the  constituents 
of  words  and  voice,  I  can  ascertain  whether 
they  are  in  a  condition,  to  answer  the  varied 
purposes  for  which  they  were  given  ;  and 
fortunately  for  me,  while  I  am  thus  analyz- 
mg  the  sounds,  of  which  words  are  com- 
posed, I  shall,  at  the  same  time,  become 
acquainted  with  the  organs  of  voice  and 
hearing,  and  gradually  occms^oot  them  to  the 
performance  of  their  appropriate  duties. 

Notes.  1.  To  give  the  txact  ioundB  of  any  of  the 
vowels,  take  words,  in  which  they  are  found  at  the  beginning,  and 
proceed  a«  if  you  were  going  to  pronounce  the  wftote  word,  but 
ttyp  the  instant  you  have  produced  the  votoeZ  sound ;  and  that  is  the 
true  one.  2.  Beware  of  clipping  this,  or  any  other  sound,  or 
thanging  it :  not,  Tkn  go,  you'kn  see,  they'kn  come ;  but,  I  can  go ; 
you  can  see ;  they  can  come,  3.  A,  in  ate,  in  verbi,  is  generally 
long ;  but  in  other  parts  of  speech  of  more  than  one  syllable,  it  is 
usually  short ;  unless  under  some  accent :  as — intimate  that  to  my 
intimate  friend ;  educate  that  delicate  and  obstinate  child ;  he  calcu- 
lates to  aggravate  the  case  of  his  affectionate  and  unfortunate  wife ; 
•he  compassionate  son  meditates  how  he  may  alleviate  the  condition 
of  his  disconsolate  mother;  vindicate  your  consulate's  honor  ;  depre- 
cate an  unregenerate  fleart,  by  importunate  prayer ;  the  pre2-ate 
Mid  primate  calculate  to  regulate  the  ultimates  immediately.  4. 
Ofiserve — that  often  the  sounds  of  vowels  are  sometimes  modified, 
•>-c/ian»ed,  by  letters  immediately  preceding  or  succeeding;  which 
may  be  seen,  as  it  respects  a,  for  instance,  In  reji-e-gade,  rriem-brane, 
-»7)-ro-tate,  con-did-ate,  po-ten-tate,  night-in-gale,  &c. :  some  hav- 
iiig  a  slight  accent  on  the  last  syllable ;  and  others  having  the  a 
preceded,  or  followed  by  a  vocal  consonant :  see  previous  Note  3. 
5.  A  le»ter  ii  called  3hort,  when  it  cannot  be  prolonged  in  Speech, 
(though  it  can  in  Song,)  without  altering  its  form ;  and  long,  when 
It  0071  be  prolonged  without  such  change:  therefore,  we  call  a 
sound  long,  or  thort,  because  it  is  sun  and  felt  to  be  so :  as,  cold, 
hot ;  pale,  mat :  in  making  a  long  sound  the  glottis  is  kept  open  in- 
de6nitely ;  and  in  making  a  short  one,  it  is  closed  suddenly,  produ- 
ejng  an  abrupt  sound,  like  some  of  the  consonants, 

A.Hecdot«.  Saving  Fuel.  Some  time  ago, 
when  modern  stoves  were  first  introduced, 
and  offered  for  sale  in  a  certain  city,  the  ven- 
der remarked,  by  way  of: recommending  them, 


that  one  stove  would  save  half  the  fuel 

Mr.  Y being  present,  replied,  "  Sir,  I  wii 

buy  two  of  them,  if  you  please,  and  then  I 
shall  save  the  whole.'* 

Proverbs.  1.  All  truths  must  not  be  told  at 
all  times.  2.  A  good  servant  makes  a  good  mas- 
ter. 3.  A  man  in  distress,  or  despair,  does  ao 
much  as  ten.  4.  Before  you  make  a  friend,  eat 
a  peck  of  salt -wiih  him,  5.  Passion — will  master 
you,  if  you  do  not  master  your  passion.  6.  Fomi 
— is  good,  but  not  formality.  7.  Every  tub  mual 
stand  on  its  own  bottom.  8.  First  come,  first  served 
Friendship — cannot  stand  all  on  one  side.  10. 
Idleness — is  the  hot-bed  of  vice  and  ignorance 
II.  He  that  will  steal  a  pin,  will  steal  a  hettm 
thing.  12.  If  you  lie  upon  roses  when  yaung,  yea 
will  lie  upon  thorns  when  old. 

Q,ualificatioiis  of  Teacliers.  Inas 
much  as  the  nature  of  no  one  thing  can  be 
understood,  without  a  Jcnowledge  of  its  origin, 
and  the  history  of  its  formation,  the  qualifi- 
cations of  teachers  are  seen  and  felt  to  be  so 
great,  as  to  induce  the  truly  conscieiitious  to 
exclaim,  in  view  of  his  duties,  "  Who  is  suffi- 
cient  for  these  things'!"  How  can  we  er/?;- 
cate  the  child  in  a  way  appropriate  to  his  state 
and  relations,  without  a  knowledge  of  his 
mental  and  physical  stiructure?  Is  not  a 
knowledge  of  psychology  and  physiology  as 
necessary  to  the  educator,  as  the  knowledge 
of  mechanics  is  to  the  maker  or  repairer  of 
a  watcti  ?  Wfio  would  permit  a  man  even 
to  repair  a  watch,  (much  less  hire  a  man  to 
make  one,)  who  had  only  seen  its  externals? 
Alas!  how  ;)oorZy  qualified  are  xiixie-tcnths 
of  our  teachers  for  the  stations  they  occupy  / 
almost  totally  ignorant  of  the  nature  and  ori- 
gin of  the  human  mind,  and  the  science  of 
physiology,  which  teaches  us  tlie  structure 
and  uses  of  the  body.  But  how  little  tliey 
understand  their  calling,  when  they  supposH 
it  to  be  merely  a  teaching  of  Z»oofc-knowledge : 
without  any  regard  to  the  development  of 
7nind  and  body.  A  teacher  should  possess  a 
good  moral  character,  and  entire  self-<;ontrol 
a  fund  of  knowledge,  and  ability  to  commu- 
nicate it ;  a  uni^'orm  temper,  united  with  de- 
cision and  firmness ;  a  mind  to  discriminate 
character,  and  tact  to  illustrate  simply  the 
studies  of  his  pupils;  he  should  be  patient 
and  forbearing ;  pleasant  and  affectionate,  and 
be  capable  of  overcoming  all  difficulties,  and 
showing  the  uses  of  knowledge. 

Varieties.  1.  If  one  were  as  eloquent  as 
an  angel,  he  would  please  some  folks,  much 
more  by  listening,  than  by  speaking.  2.  An 
upright  politician  asks — what  recommends  a 
man  ;  a  corrupt  one — wfio  recommends  him. 
3.  Is  any  law  independent  of  its  maker  ?  4. 
Kind  words — cost  no  more  than  unkind  ones 
5.  Is  it  not  better  to  be  ivise  than  rich  ?  6 
The  power  of  emphasis — depends  on  concen- 
tration. 7.  Manifested  wisdom — infers  rte. 
sign. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


21 


[E  in  EEL.] 


1 1.  1  here  are  then,  it  appears,  two  kinds 
of  language;  an  artificial,  or  conventional 
language,  consisting  of  words;  and  a  natu- 
ral language,  consisting  of  tones,  looks,  ac- 
tions,  expression,  and  silence  ,•  the  former  is 
addi-essed  to  the  eye,  by  the  book,  and  to  the 
tar,  by  speech,  and  must  thus  be  learned ;  the 
latter — addresses  itself  to  both  eye  and  ear,  at 
tb.8  same  moment,  and  must  be  thus  acquired, 
80  far  as  they  can  be  acquired.  To  become 
an  Elocniionist,  I  must  learn  both,  these  lan- 
guages ;  that  of  art  and  science,  and  that  of 
the  passions,  to  be  used  according-  to  my  sub- 
ject and  object. 

15.  K  has  two  regular  sounds  ;  first, 
Its  name  sound,  or  long:  , 
EEL  ;  e-ra,  e-vii ;  nei-ther 
de-ceive  nor  in-vei-g\e  the 
seam-stress ;  the  sleek  ree-gro 
bleats  like  a  sheep  ;  Cce-sar's 
e-dict  pve-cedes  the  e-poch  of 
tre-mors  ;  the  sheik's  beard 
streamed  like  a  me-te-or ;  the  ea-gle  shriek'd 
his  pcB-nn  on  the  lea ;  the  e-go-tist  seemed 
pleas'd  with  his  pZe-na-ry  Ze?s-ure  to  see  the 
co-te-rte  ;  ^-ne-as  Leigh  reads  Mo-sheim 
on  the  e-dile's  heath  ;  the  peo-ple  tre-pann'd 
the  fiend  for  jeer-ing  his  prem-ier  ;  his  liege, 
at  the  or-gies,  gave  ce-tZ-iads  at  my  niece, 
who  beat  him  with  her  6e-som,  like  a  cav- 
a-Zi'er  in  Greece. 

16.  Since  the  body  is  the  grand  medium, 
for  communicating  feelings  and  thoughts, 
(as  above  mentioned,)  I  must  see  to  it,  that 
each  part  performs  its  proper  office,  without 
infringement,  or  encroachment.  By  observa- 
tion and  experie?ice,  I  perceive  that  the 
miwl  uses  certain  parts  for  specific  pur- 
poses ;  that  the  larynx  is  the  place  where 
vocal  sounds  are  made,  and  that  the  power 
to  produce  them,  is  derived  from  the  com- 
bined action  of  the  abdominal  and  dorsal 
nmscles.  Both  body  and  mhid  are  rendered 
healthy  and  strong,  by  a  proper  use  of  all 
their  organs  and  faculties. 

17.  Ii'regular  Sounds.  I  and  Y  often 
have  this  sound;  as — d,\\-tique,  ion-tine ,-  the 
■po-lice  of  the  bas-ZiZe  seized  the  man-da-rin 
for  his  ca-price  at  the  mag-a-zi/ie  ,•  the  u- 
ni(2ue  fi-nan-cicr,  fa-tigued  with  his  bom-ba- 
zine  \a.-lise,  in  his  re-treat  from  Mo-bile,  lay 
by  the  ma-rines  in  the  ra-vine,  and  ate  ver- 
di-gris  to  re-lieve  him  of  the  cri-tique.  •  Sheri- 
dan, Walker  and  Perry  say,  yea  yea,  and  nay 
nay,  making  the  e  long ,-  but  Johnson,  En- 
tick,  Jainieson  and  Webster,  and  the  author, 
pronounce  yea  as  if  spelled  yay.  Words  de- 
rived immediately  from  the  French,  accordhig 
to  the  genius  of  that  language,  are  accented 
on  the  last  syllables ; — cdi-price,  fa.-tigue,  po- 
lice, &c. 

Eorrow—lreads  heavily,  and  leaves  behind 
A  deep  impressiun,  e'en  wnen  sne  aeparts  : 
While  Jor/— trips  by,  with  steps,  as  light  as  wind. 
And  scarcely  leaves  a  trace  apon  our  hearts 
Of  her  faint /oo£-/aZ;5. 


18.  That  the  body  may  be  fne,  to  a-ci  in 
accordance  with  the  dictates  of  the  mind,  ai! 
unnatural  compressiotis  and  contractions  must 
be  avoided;  particularly,  cravats  and  stocks 
so  tight  around  the  neck,  as  to  interfere  with 
the  proper  action  of  the  vocal  organs,  ana 
the  free  circulation  of  the  blood  ;  also,  tigh 
waistcoats  ;  double  suspenders,  made  tight- 
er with  straps  ;  elevating  the/eet  to  a  point 
horizofital  with,  or  above,  the  seat;  and 
lacing,  of  a7t^  description,  around  the  waist, 
impeding  the  freedom  of  breathing  naturdU- 
ly  and  healtlifully. 

Anecdote.  True  Modesty.  When  Wash- 
ington had  closed  his  career,  in  the  French 
and  English  war,  and  become  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Burgesses,  in  Virginia,  the 
Speaker  was  directed,  by  a  vote  of  the  house, 
to  returrf  thanks  to  him,  for  the  distinguished 
services  he  had  rendered  the  country.  As 
soon  as  Washington  took  his  seat,  as  a  mem- 
ber. Speaker  R  jbinson  proceeded  to  discharge 
the  duty  assigned  him ;  which  he  did  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  confound  the  young  hero ; 
who  rose  to  express  his  acknowledgments ; 
but  sucli  wiis  his  confusion,  that  he  was 
speechless ;  he  blushed,  stammered,  and  trem- 
bled for  a  short  time ;  when  the  Speaker  re- 
lieved "'"m  by  saying — "  Sit  down,  Mr.  Wash- 
ington ;  your  modesty  is  equal  to  j'our  valor  ; 
and  that — surpasses  the  power  of  any  lan- 
guage that  I  possess." 

Proverbs.  1.  A  blythe  heart  makes  a  bloom- 
ing visage.  2.  A  deed  done  .las  an  end.  3.  A 
great  city,  a  great  solitude  4.  Desperate  cuts — 
must  have  desperate  cures.  5.  .^U  men  are  not 
men.  6.  A  stumble— may  prevent  a  fall.  7.  A  fool 
always  comes  short  of  liis  reckoning.  8.  Beggars 
must  not  be  choosers.  9.  Belter  late,  than  never. 
10.  Birds  of  a  feather  flock  together.  11.  JVotking 
is  lost  in  a  good  market.  12.  All  is  well,  that  ends 
well.     13.  Like  priest,  like  people. 

Varieties.  1.  Thetriximphs  of  truth — are 
the  most  glorious,  because  they  are  bloodless  ,• 
deriving  their  highest  lustre — from  tlie  num- 
ber of  the  saved,  instead  of  the  slain.  2.  Wis- 
dom— consists  in  employing  the  best  means, 
to  accomplish  the  most  important  ends.  3. 
He,  wlio  would  take  you  to  a  place  of  vice,  or 
immoralUy,  is  not  your  real  friend.  4.  If 
gratitude — is  due  from  man — to  man.,  how 
much  more,  from  man — to  his  Maker  /  b. 
Arbitrary  power — no  man  can  either  give,  or 
hold;  even  conquest  cannot  confer  it:  hence, 
law,  and  arbitrary  power — are  at  eternal  en- 
mity. 6.  They  who  take  no  delight  in  vir- 
tue, cannot  take  any — either  in  the  employ- 
ments, or  the  inhabitants  of  heaven.  7.  Be- 
ware of  violating  the  laws  of  Life,  and  you 
will  always  be  met  in  mercy,  and  not  in 
judgmerit. 

The  calm  of  that  old  reverend  Irow,  the  glow 
Of  its  thin  silver  locks,  was  like  a  flash 
Ot sunlight— m  the  pauses  of  a  storm. 


22 


PEINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


[E  in  ELL.] 


19.  Having  examined  the  structure  of  the 
hody,  I  see  the  necessity  of  standing,  at 
first,  on  the  left  foot,  and  the  right  ioot  a 
few  inches  from  it,  (where  it  will  naturally 
fall,  when  raised  up,)  and  pomtmg  its  heel 
toward  the  hollow  of  the  left  foot ;  of  throw- 
ing  the  shoulders  back,  so  as  to  protrude  the 
chest,  that  the  air  may  have  free  ac-cess  to 
the  air  cells  of  the  lungs  ;  of  havmg  the 
upper  part  of  the  body  quiescent,  and  the 
niind  concentrated  on  the  lower  muscles, 
until  they  act  voluntarily. 

ao,  Tlie  second  sound  of  E  is  short : 
ELL;  edge,  en;  the  dem-o- 
crat's  cq-m-p&ge  was  a  leath- 
er eph-od ;  the  ea-qutre  leaped 
from  a  pei-es-tal  into  a  ket- 
tle of  eggs ;  a  lep-er  clench'd 
the  epA-a,  zeaZ-ous  of  the  e6-on 
feath-er,  and  held  it  stead-y ; 
get  the  non-pa-ret/  weap-ons  for  the  rec- 
on-dite  Aer-o-ine  ;  the  ap-pre»-tice  for-^efs 
the  shek-els  lent  the  deal  preZ-ate  for  his 
Aer-o-rne ;  the  clean-ly  leg-ate  held  the  tep- 
id mead-ow  for  a  spe-cial  /tome-stead  ;  ster- 
e-o-type  the  pref-a.ce  to  the  ten-ets  as  a  prel- 
ude to  our  ed-i-h\e  re-tro-spec-tions ;  yes- 
te'r-day  I  guess'd  the  fet-id  yeast  es-caped 
with  an  ep-i-sode  from  the  ep-ic  into  the 
petals  of^the  sen-na ;  the  pres-age  is  im- 
press''d  on  his  ret-i-na  instead  of  the  keg  of 
phlegm. 

ai.  In  these  pecuHar  exercises  of  voice — 
are  contained  all  the  elements,  or  principles 
o(  articulation,  accent,  emphasis  and  expres- 
sion ;  and,  by  their  aid,  with  but  little  ex- 
ertion, I  shall  be  enabled  to  economize  my 
breath,  for  protracted  vocal  efforts,  and  im- 
part all  that  animation,  brilliancy  and  force, 
ihnt  reading,  speaking  and  singing  ever  re- 
quire. 

}43.  Irregulars.  A,  I,  U,  and  Y,  some- 
times have  this  sound :  as — an-y,  or  man-y 
pan-e-gi/r-ists  of  Mar-y-land  said, — the  bur- 
y-ing  ground  a-gainst  the  world;  says  the 
lan-cet  to  the  ^rwm-pet — get  out  of  my  way 
a-gain,  else  the  bicr-i-a\  ser-vice  will  be  said 
over  you  in  the  black-ness  of  dark-ness ;  there 
is  ^fc-ness  in  the  6a.se-ment  of  our  plan-et, 
from  the  use  of  as-sa-/cEZ-i-da,  in-stead  of  her- 
rings: never  say  sus-pect  for  ex-pect,  busi- 
niss  for  busi-ness,  pay-mwnt  for  pay-ment, 
nor  gar-munts  for  gar-ments. 

23.  As  much  depends  on  the  quality  of 
which  any  thing  is  made,  I  must  attend  to 
the  manner,  in  which  these  sounds  are  pro- 
duced, and  see  that  they  are  made  jitst  right; 
each  having  its  appropriate  weight,  form, 
and  quantity.  Taking  the  above  position, 
and  opening  th^  mouth  wide,  turning  my 
lips  a  little  out  all  round,  trumpet  fashion, 
and  keeping  mv  eyes  on  a  horizonta-l  level, 
and  inhaling  full  breaths,  I  will  expel  these 
sixteen  vowel  sounds  into  the  roof  of  my 
mouth,  with  a  suddenness  and  force  similar 
to  the  crack  of  a  thong,  or  the  sound  of  a  gun. 
An  ape— is  an  zpe,  a  varlet—^s  a  varlet. 
Let  then>  be  cl  nhed  in  silk,  or  scarlet. 


Notes.  1.  I'o  make  this  souna  of  h,  ftrop  'a  e  zoitx  p.  m 
open  thg  mouth  wide,  as  indicated  by  the  engraving, «  a»  to  pre- 
vent it  from  becoming  in  the  least  nusal.  2.  E  in  eni,  ence,  aa4 
ess,  generally  hag  this  sound ;  tho'  «onietune8  it  ilides  into  short 
u.  3.  When  e  precedes  two  r's  (it,)  it  should  alway*  have  thw 
sound :  as  err,  er-ror,  mer-it,  cher-ry,  wher-ry :  but  alien  follo«'e<J 
by  only  rnie  r,  it  glides  into  short  u,  tho'  the  under  jaw  should  be 
much  depressed :  as— the  mer-chaiit  ieard  the  clerk,  calling  on  tj« 
»er-geant  for  mer-cy ;  let  the  ter-ma-gant  learn  that  the  pearls  were 
jerked  from  the  rob-ber  in  the  tav-ern,  /  it  similarly  situated  in 
certain  words :  the  girls  and  birds  in  a  mh&^l  ir-da,  sang  di*. 
ges  to  the  virgin :  see  short  u.  4.  E  is  silent  i^a  tfej  lui  salable  of— 
e-ven  the  shov-els  are  broken  in  the  oven;  a  weasel  opeu  the  nr?- 
cl,  with  a  sick-ening  sniv-el;  driv-en  by  a  deaf-cning  ti-tle  from 
heaven,  he  was  of-ten  taken  and  shaken  till  he  was  softened  aod 
ri-pcned  seven,  e-leven  or  a  doz-en  times.  5.  The  long  vowels  ara 
open  and  ccmtinwnis ;  the  short  ones  are  shui,  abrupt,  or  iiacrO*, 
and  end  as  soon  as  made. 

Anecdote.  A  lawyer,  to  avenge  himself 
on  an  oppone7it,  wrote  ^'Rascal "  in  his  hat. 
The  oivner  of  the  hat  took  it  up,  looked  rue- 
fully into  it,  and  turning  to  the  Judge,  ex- 
claimed, "  I  claim  the  protection  of  this  hon- 
orable court ; — for  the  opposing  counsel  has 
written  his  name  in  my  hat,  and  I  have  strong 
suspicion  that  he  intends  to  make  off  with  it.' ' 

Provertos.  L  Malte  both  ends  rftee•^  2.  Fair 
play — is  a  jewel.  3.  Proverbs  existed  before  books. 
Ml  blood  is  alike  ancient.  5.  Beauty— is  only  skin 
deep.  6.  Handsome  is,  that  handsome  does.  7. 
One  fool  makes  many.  8.  Give  every  one  his  due. 
9,  No  rose  without  a  thorn.  10.  Always  hare  a 
few  maxims  on  hand  for  change. 

Sublimity  and  Pathos.  As  weak  lights 
— are  obscured,  when  surrounded  by  the  daz- 
zling rays  of  the  sun,  so,  sublimity,  poured 
around  on  every  side,  overshadows  the  arti- 
fices of  rhetoric :  the  lilve  of  which  occurs  in 
painting;  for,  tho'  the  light  and  shade,  lie 
near  each  other,  on  the  same  ground,  yet;  the 
light  first  strikes  the  eye,  and  not  only  ap- 
pears projecting,  but  much  nearer  Thus, 
too,  in  composition,  the  sublime  and  pathetic 
— ^being  nearer  our  souls,on  account  of  some 
'natural  connection  and  superi  ^r  spleridor,  are 
always  more  conspicuous  than  figures  ;  they 
conceal  their  art,  and  keep  themselves  veiled 
from  our  view. 

Sounds.  1.  The  whole  sound  made  is  not  in 
the  whole  air  only  ;  but  the  whole  sound  is  in 
every  particle  of  air :  hence,  all  sound  will  enter  a 
small  cranny  unconfused.  2.  At  too  gre-at  a  dis- 
tance, one  may  hear  sounds  of  the  voice,  but  not 
the  words.  3.  One  articulate  sound  confounds 
another ;  as  when  many  speak  at  once.  4.  Ar- 
ticulation requires  a  mediocrity  of  loudness. 

Varieties.  1.  See  how  we  apples  swim. 
2.  He  carries  two  faces.  3.  Strain  at  a  gate 
and  swallow  a  saw-mill.  4,  Who  is  tlie  true 
gentleman?  He  whose  actions  make  him 
such.  5.  A  sour  countenance  is  a  manifest 
sign  o{  a froward  disposition.  6.  Speak — as 
you  mean ,-  do — as  you  profess,  and  perform 
what  you  promise.  7.  To  be  as  nothing,  13 
an  exalted  state:  the  omnipotence  of  the 
heavens— exists  in  the  truly  humbled  heart 
Whatever  way  you  wendf. 
Consider  well  the  end. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


gd 


34. 1  observe  thai  there  are  three  distinct 
•  principles  involved  in  oral  words,  which 
are  their  essences,  or  vowel  sounds ;  their 
forms,  or  the  consonants  attached  to  them, 
and  their  mea7iins,  or  uses.  By  a  quick, 
combined  action  of  the  lower  muscles  upon 
their  contents,  the  diaphragm  is  elevated  so 
as  to  force  the  air,  or  breath,  from  the  lungs 
into  the  windpipe,  and  through  the  larynx, 
where  it  is  converted  into  vowel  sounds; 
which,  as  they  pass  out  through  the  mouth, 
the  glott's,  epiglottis,  palate,  tongue,  teeth, 
lips,  and  noss,  make  into  words. 

J85.  I  lias  tAvo  tegular  sounds :  First, 
its  NAME  sound,  or  long:  ISLE  ; 
ire,  t-o-dine  :  6re«-tUes  o-blige  / 
their  wines  to  lie  for  sac-cha-  / 
fine  Zt-lacs  to  fx-pe-dite  their/? 
line  gibes;  the  oh-lique grind-  \ 
etone  lies  le7igth-wise  on  the  ho- 
ri-zon  ;  a  ti-ny  le-vi-a-tlian,  on  ^' '"  ■'^^^■^ 
the  heights  of  the  en-t't-rons  of  ylr-gives, 
as-pires  to  sigh  through  the  wii-cro-scope  ; 
the  e-dile  likes  spike-nard  for  his  he-Zi-a- 
cal  ti-a-ra;  the  mice,  in  tri-ads,  hie  from  the 
aisle,  si-ne  di-e,  by  a  vi-va.  vo-ce  vote  ;  the 
bi-u'd-ry  di-gest  of  the  chrys-ta-Zme  ma-gi, 
was  hir'd  by  the  choir,  as  a  si-ne-cure,  lor 
a  Zi-vre. 

86.  These  vocal  gymnastics  produce  as- 
tonishing power  and  jlexihility  of  voice, 
making  it  strong,  clear,  liquid,  musical  and 
gover7iable  ;  and  they  are  as  healthful  as 
they  are  useful  and  amusing.  As  there  is 
only  07ie  straight  course  to  any  point,  so, 
there  is  but  one  right  ivay  of  doing  a7iy 
thing,  and  every  thing.  If  I"  wish  to  do  any 
thing  well,  I  must  first  learn  hoto;  and  if  I 
hegiti  right,  and  keep  so,  every  step  will 
carry  me  forward  in  accomplishing  my  o&- 
jects. 

Notes.  .  F,  in  some  word*,  has  this  lound  ;  particularly, 
*-i.en  accmted,  and  at  the  end  of  certain  nouns  and  verht :  the  ly- 
ce-uni's  3.1-ly  proph^-cy  to  the  rfi,'-nas-ty  to  mag-m-fy  olherU  faults, 
but  t7Mn-i-fy  Its  ovm.  2.  This  first  dip-thongal  sound  begins 
nearly  like  2d  A,  as  the  engraving  indicates,  and  enis  with  the 
name  souud  of  e  (a^e.)  3.  /  is  not  used  in  any  purely  English  word 
as  a  final  letter;  y  being  its  representative  in  such  a  position.  4. 
When  /  commences  a  word,  and  is  in  a  syllable  by  itself,  if  the  re- 
cent  be  on  the  mcceeding  syllable,  it  is  generally  long:  as,  i-de-a, 
'[■cUii-t\-(y,  i-rfoZ-a-try,  i-ras-ci-ble,  i-roji-i-cal,  i-toZ-ic,  i-tm-e-rant, 
?:c.  It  is  long  in  the  first  syllables  of  vi-toW-ty,  di-am-e-ter,  di-itr- 
rtal,  di-/cm-ma,  bi-en-ni-al,  cri-«e-ri.on,  chi-me-ra,  bi-og--ra-pliy,  !i- 
cf'i-tious,  ?i-ga7i-tic,  pri-rne-val,  vi-4ra-tion,  &e.  6.  In  words  de- 
rived from  the  Greek  and  I^tin,  the  prefixes  bi,  (twice,)  and  tri, 
(tlirice,)  the  /  is,generally  long. 

Anecdote.  Seeing  a  Wind.  "I  never 
saw  such  a  wind  in  all  my  life  ,•"  said  a  man, 
during  a  severe  storm,  as  he  entered  a  tem- 
perance hotel.  ^'Saw  a  wind/  "  observed 
another,—"  What  did  it  Zoofe like]"  "Like/" 
said  the  traveller,  "  why,  like  to  have  blown 
my  hat  off." 

On  a  Mommy. 
Why  should  this  worthless  tegument— endure. 

If  its  undying  ^tist — be  lost  forever  1 
O  let  us  keep  the  3jul — embalmed  and  pure 

In  living  virtue  ;  .hat  when  hoth  must  sever. 
Although  corruption — may  our  frame  consume, 
Th' immortal  «^m^— in  the  skies  may  bloo.a. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  crowd,  is  not  t.ftnpany.  2. 
A  drowning  man  will  catch  at  a  straw.  3.  Half 
a  loaf  is  better  than  no  bread.  4.  An  ill  work- 
man quarrels  with  his  tools.  5.  Better  be  alow 
than  in  bad  company.  6.  Count  not  your  chick 
ens  before  they  are  hatched.  7.  Every  body 'a 
business,  is  nobodtfs  business.  8.  Fools—make 
feasts,  and  wise  men  eat  them.  9.  He  that  will 
not  be  counselled,  cannot  be  helped.  10.  If  it  were 
not  for  hope,  the  heart  would  break.  11.  Kind' 
nesa  will  creep,  when  it  cannot  walk.  12.  Oil  and 
truth  will  get  tippermost  at  last.  — 

General  Intelligence.  It  is  a  signal 
improvement  of  the  present  day,  that  the  ac- 
tions and  reaciio7is  of  6oo/f-learning,  and  oi 
g-eneral  inielligence — are  so  prompt,  so  in- 
tense, and  so  pervading  all  ranks  of  society. 
The  moment  a  discovery  is  made,  a  principle 
demonstrated,  or  a  proposition  advanced, 
through  the  medium  of  the  jwess,  in  every 
part  of  the  world;  it  finds,  immediately,  a 
host,  numberless  as  the  sands  of  the  sea,  pre- 
pared to  take  it  up,  to  canvass,  confirm,  re- 
fute, or  pursue  it.  At  every  loaZer-fall,  or 
the  line  of  every  canal  and  raiZ-road,  in  the 
coi^?iZmg--room  oi  every  factory  and  mercan- 
tile establishment;  on  the  quarter-deck,  of 
every  skip  that  navigates  the  high  seas  ;  on 
the  farm  of  every  intelligent  husbandtna\i  f 
in  the  workshop  of  every  skillful  tnechanic  ; 
at  the  desk  of  every  cSc/iOoZ-master ;  in  the  of- 
fice of  the  lawyer;  in  the  study  of  the  physi- 
cian and  clergyma7i;  at  the  fireside  of  everi 
man  who  has  the  elements  eta  good  educa- 
ticm,  not  less  than  in  the  prcfessed  retreats  of 
learning,  there  is  an  intellect  to  seize,  to 
weigh,  and  to  app7-oj>riate  the  suggestions^ 
whether  they  belong  to  the  world  of  science, 
of  tenets,  or  of  morals. 

Varieties.  1.  Ought  women  be  allowed 
to  vote  ?  2.  Nothing  is  troublesome,  that  we 
do  willingly.  3.  There  is  a  certain  kind  of 
pleasure  in  weeping  ;  grief— is  soothed  and 
alleviated,  by  tears.  4.  Labor  hard  in  the 
field  of  observation,  and  turn  every  thiiig  to  a 
good  account.  5.  What  is  a  more  lovely  sight, 
than  that  of  a  youth,  growing  up  under  the 
heavenly  influence  of  goodness  and  truth  P 

6.  To  speak  ill,  from  knoiu ledge,  shows  a 
want  of  character  ,•  to  speak  ill — upon  sus' 
picion,  shows  a  want  of  honest  pnncijde 

7.  To  be*perfectly  resigned  in  the  whole  l.fe 
and  in  its  every  desire,  to  the  ivill  and  govern^ 
ance  of  the  Divine  Providence,  is  a  worship 
most  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

To  me,  tho'  bath'd  in  sorrow's  dew, 

The  dearer,  far,  art  thou  : 
I  lov^d  thee,  when  thy  woes  were  few 

And  can  I  alter— note  ? 
That  face,  in  jot/s  bright  hour,  was  fair , 
More  beauteous,  since  grief  is  there  ; 

Tho'  somewhat  pale  thy  brow  ; 
And  be  it  mi7ie,  to  soothe  the  pain, 
Thus  pressing  on  thy  heart  and  brain. 


24 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


^tnr 


at,  Articulatio7i  is  the  cutting  out  and 
shaping,  in  a  perfectly  distinct  and  appro- 
priate manner,  with  the  organs  of  speech, 
all  the  simple  and  compound  sounds  which 
our  twenty-six  letters  represent.  It  is  to 
the  ear  what  a  fair  hand-writing  is  to  the 
eye,  and  relates,  of  course,  to  the  sounds, 
not  to  the  names,  of  both  vowels  and  conso- 
nants. It  depends  on  the  exact  positions 
and  correct  operations,  of  the  vocal  powers, 
and  on  the  ability  to  vary  them  with  rapid- 
ity, precision  and  effect:  thus,  articulation 
is  purely  an  intellectual  act,  and  belongs 
not  to  any  of  the  brute  creation. 

S8.  Tlie  second  sound  of  I  is  short : 
ILli;  inn,  imp;  the  ser-vile 
spir-it  of  a  rep-tile  Zi6-er-tine  is 
hos-tile  to  fem-i-nine  fi-del-i-  / 
ty;  the  pu-er-ile  dis-ci-i^ine  I 
of  mer-can-tile  chi-ca«e-ry,  is  \ 
the  ar-<?/-i-cer  of  mi7-i-ta-ry 
rfes-po-tism  ;  the  fer-tile  eg-  f' '"  ^^^ 
Ian-tine  is  tZes-tin'd  for  aju-ve-nile  gift ;  the 
g-e?i-u-ine  pro-file  of  Cao-tain  White-field  is 
the  an-ftp-o-des  of  in-di-vi-si-5iZ-i-ty ;  the 
wind,  in  the  vi-czw-i-ty  of  mount  Lib-a-nns, 
is  a  n\e-di-ci-na[  for  the  con-spir-a-cy  of  the 
ir?^-and;  the  pris-tine  /o7/7t-tains  of  the 
ad-a-ma«-tine  spring  is  s?^Z-Iied  with  the 
guil-Xy  gm\-o-tine ;  man  is  an  ea:-quis-ite 
e-pi^o-me  of  the  z«-fi-nite  Di-vw-i-ty,  and 
should  be  stud-led  as  def-l-m\e-ly  as  pos- 
si-ble. 

89.  Two  grand  objects  are,  to  correct  had 
nabits,  and  form  good  ones ;  which  may  be 
done  by  the  practice  of  analysis  and  syn- 
tltesis :  that  is,  taking  compound  sounds, 
s'/fluhles,  words,  and  sentences  into  pieces; 
or,  resolving  them  into  their  component 
parts,  and  then  recombining,  or  putting  them 
together  again.  Error  must  be  eradicated, 
or  truth  cannot  be  received  ;  we  must  cease 
to  do  evil,  and  learn  to  do  well :  what  is 
true  can  be  received  only  in  proportion  as 
its  opposite  false  is  removed. 

30.  Irregulars.  ^,  E,  O,  U,  and  Y,  in  a 
few  words,  have  this  sound :  as-the  horn-age 
ffiv-en  to  pret-ty  woni-en  has  been  the  rich-est 
bus-'ness  of  pet-ty  tyr-an-ny,  since  the  English 
proph-e-cy  of  Py-<Aa^-o-rus  ;  the  styg-i-an  fur- 
nace of  bus-y  Wal-Iace,  in  Hon-ey  al-ley,  is  a 
werf-ley  of  pyr-i-tes,  and  the  treb-\e  cyn-o-sure 
of  cy;o--nets,  Ar^s-sop,  and  syn-o-nyms. 

Notes.  I.  Beware  of  Mr.  Walker's  error,  in  giving  the 
•rjnd  of  long  E  to  the  final  unaccented  /and  K  of  syllables  and 
trsrdj,  which  is  always  short:  as,— as-per-ee-tee,  for  as^er-i-ty, 
(Dce-uor-ee-lee,  for  mi-rwr-i-ty;  char-ee-tee  for  cAar-i-ty;  pos-see- 
*  1-ee-tee,  for  pos-si-Wi-i-ty,  &c.  2.  Some  give  the  short  sound  oS 
t\oA  ifl  the  unaccented  syllables  of— ad-age,  cofc-bage,  pos-tage, 
/«jt-dage,  u-sage,  &c.,  which  is  agreeable  to  the  authorities,  and  to 
5ive  the  a  as  in  ai,  savors  of  affectation.  3.  /  is  silent  in  evil,  de- 
»«i,  cousin,  basin,  &c  4.  /,  in  final  unaccented  syllables,  not 
n%d»ns  a  word,  is  generally  shoH;  ji-ma-i-tude,  fi-deZ-i-ty  mi 
fc)r-i-ty 

A  bark,  at  midnight,  sent  alone — 

To  drift  upon  a  moonless  sea, — 
A  lute,  whose  leading  chord — is  gone, 
A  wounded  bird,  that  has  but  one 
Imperfect  wing — to  soar  upon, — 
Is  like  what  /am— wi  hout  thee. 


Anecdote.  Accommodating.  A  fkjfti- 
dan — advertised,  that  at  the  request  of  nis 
ft'iefids,  he  had  moved  near  the  church-ynTd; 
and  trusted  that  his  removal  would  accom- 
modate many  of  his  patients.    No  doubt  of  it. 

Proverbs.  1.  A  thousand  probabilities  will 
not  make  one  truth.  2.  A  Aand-saw  is  a  goo<J 
thing,  but  not  to  shave  with.  3.  Gentility,  with- 
out ability,  is  worse  than  beggary.  4.  A  man 
may  talk  like  a  wise  man,  and  yet  act  like  a  fool, 
5,  If  we  would  «Mcceed  in  any  thing,  we  must  Me« 
the  proper  means.  6.  A  liar  should  have  a  good 
memory.  7.  Charity  begins  at  home,  but  doea 
not  end  there.  8.  An  ounce  of  mother  wit  is 
v/otih  9.  pound  oi  learning.  9.  Short  reckonings 
make  long  friends.  10.  Custom  is  the  plague  of 
wise  men,  and  the  idol  of  fools.  11.  Every  one 
knows  best  where  his  own  shoe  pinches  Afamt 
heart  never  won  a  fair  lady. 

Freedom.  V7lier\. freedom  is  spoken  of 
every  one  has  an  idea  of  what  is  meant ;  for 
every  one  has  known  what  it  is  to  live  in 
freedom,  and  also  what  it  is  to  five,  and  act 
under  restraint.  But  then  it  is  obvious, 
that  different  persons  feel  in  freedom,  ac 
cording  to  circumstances  ;  things  which  re- 
strain  and  infringe  upon  the  freedom  of 
some,  have  no  sucn  effect  upon  others.  So 
that  in  the  same  situation  in  which  one 
would  feel  free,  another  would  feel  himself 
in  bondage.  Hence,  it  is  evident  that  tho' 
all  have  a  general  idea  of  what  freedom  is, 
yet  all  have  not  the  same  idea  of  it.  For 
as  different  persons  would  not  ail  be  free  in 
the  same  circumstances,  it  follows,  that  free- 
dom itself  is  not  the  same  thing  to  all.  Of 
course,  the  kinds  of  freedom  are  as  many 
and  various  as  the  kinds  of  love  are  by  which 
we  are  all  governed:  and  our  freedom  is 
genuine  or  not  genuine,  according  as  our 
ruling  love  is  good  or  evil. 

Varieties.    1.  Did  you  ever  consider  how 
many  millions  of  people — live,  and  die,  igno- 
rant of  themselves  and  the  world  ?    2.  Stin- 
giness soon  becomes  a  confirmed  hxihit,  and 
increases  with  our  years.    3.  The  man,  who 
is  just,  and  firm  ui  his  purpose,  cannot  be 
shaken  in  liis  detennined  mind,  eitlier  by 
threats  or  promises.    4.  By  continually  scol- 
ding children  and  domestics,  for  small  faults, 
they  finally  become  accustomed  to  it,  and  de- 
spise the  reproof,    b.  Good  books — are  nirt 
only  ^.nourishment  to  the  mind,  but  they  eji- 
lighten  and  expand  it.    6.  Why  do  we  turri 
from  those  livmg  in  this  world,  to  those  who 
have  left  it,  for  the  evidences  of  genuine  love  ? 
7.  All  principles  love  their  neaiest  relatives, 
and  seek  fellowship  and  conjunction  wtli 
them. 
There  are  some  bosoms — dark  and  dre^ir 
Which  an  unwater'd  desert  are  ; 
Yet  there,  a  curious  eye,  may  trace 
Some  smiling  spot,  some  verdant  place. 
Where  little  flowers,  the  tceeds  between 
Spend  their  sofl  fragrance— ^[\  unseen. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


25 


^v:' 


31,  The  organs  of  speech  are,  the  dorsal 
and  abdominal  muscles,  the  diaphragm  and 
intercostal  muscles,  the  thorax  or  chest, 
the  lungs,  the  trachea  or  wind-pipe,  the 
larynx,  (composed  of  five  elastic  cartilages, 
the  ipper  one  being  the  epiglottis,)  the  glot- 
tis, palate,  tongue,  teeth,  lips  and  nose  : 
but,  in  all  efforts,  we  must  use  the  whole 
body.  All  vowel  sounds  are  made  in  the 
larynx,  or  vocal  box,  and  all  the  consonant 
sounds  above  this  organ. 

33.  O  lias  tliree  regular  souxtds :  first, 
its  NAME  sound,  or  long:  OLD  ; 
the  sloth-ixA  doge  copes  with  the 
/o-rist  before  Pfta-raoh,  and 
sows  oK-ly  yeZ-low  oats  and  o- 
sier  ;  the  home-\y  por-trait  of  the 
a-fru-cious  gold-sxmih.  is  the  yeo- 
man-ry's  j9t7-lovv ;  Job  won't  go  [OmOLJ.] 
to  Rome  and  pour  <aZ-low  o-ver  the  broach 
of  the  pre-co-cious  wid-ow  Gross;  the 
whole  corps  of  for-gevs  tore  the  iro-phy 
from  the  /eZ-low's  nose,  and  told  him  to 
store  it  under  the  po-ten-tate's  so-fa,  where 
the  de-co-rus  pa-<roZ  pour'd  the  lioa-ry  min- 
nows. 

33,  A  correct  and  pure  articulation,  is 
indispensable  to  the  public  speaker,  and  es- 
sential in  private  conversation  :  every  one, 
therefore,  should  make  himself  master  of  it. 
All,  who  are  resolved  to  acquire  such  an 
articulation,  and  faithfully  use  the  means, 
(which  are  here  furnished  in  abundance,) 
will  most  certainly  succeed,  though  opposed 
by  slight  organic  defects  ;  for  the  mind  may 
obtam  supreme  control  over  the  whole  body. 

34.  Irregulars.  Au,  Eau,  and  Ew,  have 
this  sound  in  a  few  words :  The  beau  Ros- 
geau,  with  mourn-fn\.  hau-^ewr,  stole  the  haut- 
boy, bu-reau,  cha-teau  and  flam-beaua:,  and 
poked  them  into  his  port-manteau,  before  the 
belle  sowed  his  toe  to  the  har-row,  for  strew- 
ing the  .s^eio-bread  on  the  plat-eai*. 

Anecdote.  A  Narrow  Escape.  A  pedan- 
tic English  traveler,  boasting  that  he  had  been 
so  fortimate,  as  to  escape  Mr.  Jefferson's  ce- 
lebrated non-importation  laiv,  was  told  by  a 
Yankee  lady,  "  he  was  a  very  lucky  man :  for 
she  understood  that  the  non-importation  law 
prohibited  the  importing  of  goods,  of  which 
brass — was  the  chief  composition.^' 

Proverbs.  1.  Jiffairs,  like  salt-fish,  should 
b-i  a  long  time  soaking'.  2.  A  fooPs  tongue,  like 
a  .nonkey's  tail,  designates  the  animal.  3.  Jill 
are  not  thiexes  that  dogs  bark  at.  4.  An  ant  may 
work  its  heart  out,  but  it  can  never  make  honey. 
5.  Better  go  around,  than  fall  into  the  ditch.  6. 
Church  work  generally  goes  on  slowly.  7.  Those, 
whom  guilt  contaminates,  it  renders  equal.  8. 
Force,  without  forecast,  is  little  worth.  9.  Gen- 
tility, without  ability,  is  worse  than  plain  beg- 
crary.  10.  Invite,  rather  than  avoid  labor.  11. 
He'll  go  to  law,  at  the  wagging  of  a  straw.  12. 
Uj'  ton^s  choice, — that,  or  none. 

'Tis  not,  indeed,  my  talent— to  engage 
In  lofty  triflrs ;  or,  to  swell  my  puge— 
With  wind,  and  noise. 


Natural  Pliilosopliy — mclude.i  a/l  sub- 
stances that  affect  our  five  senses, — heanng, 
seeing,  tasting,  smc'Mng  and  feeling;  whicli 
substances  are  called  matter,  and  exist  in 
three  states,  or  conditions, — solid,  when  the 
particles  cohere  together,  so  as  not  to  be  easily 
separated ,-  as  recks,  icood,  trees,  &c. :  liquid, 
when  they  cohere  slightly,  and  separate 
freely  ,•  as  water :  and  gaseous,  or  aenform 
state,  when  they  not  only  separate  freely^ 
but  tend  to  recede  from  each  other,  as  far  as 
the  space  they  occupy,  or  their  pressure  wiir 
permit, — as  air,  &c. 

Educators,  and  Education.  Wo  all 
must  servo  an  apprenticeship  to  the  five 
senses  ;  and,  at  every  step,  we  need  assist- 
ance in  learning  our  trade :  gentleness,  pa- 
tience, and  love — are  almost  every  thing  in 
education  :  they  constitute  a  niild  and  bless- 
ed atmosphere,  which  enters  into  a  child's 
soul,  like  sunshine  into  the  rosebud,  slowly, 
but  surely  expaading  it  into  vigor  and 
beauty.  Parents  and  Teachers  must  govern 
their  own  feelings,  and  keep  their  hearts 
and  consciences  pure,  following  principle, 
instead  of  impulse.  The  cultivation  of  the 
affections  and  the  development  of  the  ftotZy'.-i 
senses,  begin  together.  The  first  effort  of 
intellect  is  to  associate  the  frames  of  objects 
with  the  sight  of  them ;  hence,  the  neces- 
sity of  early  habits  of  observation — of  pay- 
ing attention  to  surrounding  things  and 
events  ;  and  enquiring  the  whys  and  where- 
fores of  every  thing;  this  will  lead  to  the  qual- 
ities, shapes,  and  states  of  inanimate  sub- 
stances ;  such  as  hard,  soft,  round,  square, 
hot,  cold,  swift,  slow,  &c. ;  then  of  vegsta^ 
bles,  afterwards  of  xnimals  ;  and  finally,  of 
men,  angeh,  and  God.  In  forming  the 
human  character  we  must  not  proceed  as 
the  sculptor  does,  in  the  formation  of  a  sta- 
tue, working  sometimes  on  one  part,  then 
on  another  ;  but  as  nature  does  in  forming 
a  flower,  or  any  other  production  ;  throwing 
out  altogether  the  whole  system  of  being, 
and  all  the  rudiments  of  every  part. 

Varieties.  1.  The  just  man  will  flourish 
in  spite  of  envy.  2.  Disappointment  and 
suffering,  are  the  school  of  wisdom..  3.  Is 
corporeal  punishment  necessary  in  the  school, 
army  and  navy  ?  4.  Every  thing  within  the 
scope  of  human  power,  can  be  accomplished 
by  well-directed  efforts.  5.  W<)MATir  —  the 
morning-^tar  of  our  youth,  the  ti^y-star  of 
our  manhood,  and  the  evening-pXdiT  oionxage. 
6.  When  Newton  wns  asked — by  wh-^t  means 
he  made  his  discoveries  in  science ,-  he  .-^plied, 
"by  thinking."  7.  Infinity — can  nev<}r  be 
received  fully — by  any  recipient,  eitb«r  In 
heaven,  or  on  earth. 
The  silver  eel,  in  shining  volumes  roll'd, 
The  yellow  carp,  in  scales  bedropp'd  with  g«.Id} 
Round  broken  columns,  clasping  ivy  twin'd, 
And  o'er  the  rwiTis— stalk'd  the  Btately  hind. 

O  cursed  thirst  of  gold  I  when,  for  thy  sake. 
The /ooZ— throw?  up  his  iuterest  in  bolh  worlds; 
Firsl,starv'din  ch's.lhan,  {amn'd— in  that  to  com*. 


•46 

3».  Attend  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of 
the  sounds,  which  you  and  others  make; 
that  is,  the  volume  and  purity  of  voice,  the 
fnne  occupied,  and  the  manner  of  enuncia- 
ting letters,  words,  and  seritences  :  also, 
learn  their  differences  and  distitictlons,  and 
j-iake  your  voice  produce,  and  your  ear  06- 
»«rwe  them.  Get  clear  and  distinct  ideas 
and  concej>tio7is  of  fAm^s  and  principles, 
both  as  respects  «piri<,  and  matter  ;  or  you 
w  ill  grope  in  darhiess. 

36.  Tlie  second  soiuid  of  O  is  cloise : 
OOZE;  do  stoop,  and  choose 
to    ac-foM-tre    the    ^o«r-mand     ,     ^, 
ar.d   trou-ba-(foMr,   with   boots ' /^^/j;:;i^\^ 
and  shoes  ;  the  soot-y  coM-ri-er 
broods  n  youth-i\\\  boor  to  gam-       '—- '  y 
hoge  the  goose  for  a  dou-ceur ;    ^  ;^  qq^e.] 
Brougham,  (Broom,)  proves  the 
.lucouth  dva-<ro«7t  to  be  a  wound-ed  fou-rist 
ny  his  droop-'mg  snr-tout ;   it  he-hoves  the 
W-by  to  shoot  his  bou-sy  7ioo-dle  soon, 
lest,  huo-yant  with  soup,  the  fool  moor  his 
poor  ca-7toe  to  the  roof  of  the  moon. 

37.  The  dUFerence  between  expulsion 
and  explosion  fc,  that  the  latter  calls  into 
use,  principally,  the  lungs,  or  thorax  :  i.  e. 
the  effort  is  made  too  much  above  the  dia- 
phragm :  the  former  requires  the  combined 
action  of  the  muscles  below  the  midriff;  this 
is  favorable  to  voice  and  health  ;  that  is  de- 
leterious, generally,  to  both:  many  a  one  has 
injured  his  voice,  by  this  unnatural  process, 
and  others  have  exploded  their  health,  and 
3;:me  their  life  ;  beware  of  it. 

Wotes.  1.  Au,  inaoiM:  Praick  words,  have  this  sound  ; 
14— chef-d'eau-vre,  (slie-docvr,  a.  master  stroke ;)  also,  Eu  ;  as — ma- 
nai-vre;  coup-d'mil,  {coo-dale,  first,  or  slight  view;)  c!njp-de- 
tiuiin,  (a  sudden  attack  O  and  conp-ile-grac£,  (coo-de-grcw,  the  fin- 
Bhing  stroke).  2.  Bewsjreof  Walker's  erroneous  notation  in  j.»g- 
nouncing  oo  in  hook,  cook,  took,  look,  &c.,  like  the  second  sound  ct  o, 
f.<  in  borni,  pool,  tocih,  &c.  In  these  first  examples,  the  oo  is  like  u  in 
pull ;  and  in  the  Ktter  the  o  is  close.  In  the  word  to,  in  the  following, 
when  it  conptitutea  a  jart  of  the  verb,  the  o  is  close :  as — "  in  the 
examples alltded  to;"  "attend  t'  the  exceptions."  3.  In  concert 
practice,  macy  will  let  out  their  voices,  who  would  read  so  low  as 
uot  to  be  heard,  if  reading  individually. 

Proverl?s.  1.  A  fog— cannot  be  dispelled 
with  a  fan.  2.  A  good  tale— is  often  marr'd  in 
telling.  3.  Diligence— ma.V.GS  all  things  appear 
easy.  4.  A  good  name — is  better  than  riches.  5. 
A  man  may  even  say  his  prayers  out  of  time.  6. 
A-peZ-les — was  not  a  painter  in  a  day.  7.  A  plas- 
trr  is  a  pinall  amends  for  a  broken  head.  8.  All 
a.'e  not  saints  tiiat  go  to  church.  9.  A  man  may 
live  upon  little,  but  he  cannot  live  upon  nothing 
ax  all.  10.  A  rolling  fifo7ie  gathers  no  muss.  11. 
Patience — is  a  bitter  seed;  but  it  yields  sweet 
fruit.    12.  The  longest  life  Hiust  have  an  end. 

There  iis  a  pleasure — in  the  pathless  woods, 
There  is  a  rapture — on  the  lonely  shore, 
There  is  society,  where  none  intrudes, 
By  the  deep  Sea,  and  music — in  its  roar : 
I  love  not  Man — the  less,  but  JSTature — more, 
From  these  our  interviews,  in  which  I  steal 
From  all  1  may  be,  or  have  been  befor',. 
To  mingle — with  the  Universe,  and  feel — 
What  I  can  ne^erei  press,  yet  cannot  all  conceal. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  EL(X>UTIO^. 

Causes  of  Greek  Perfection.  All  Greek 
Philologists  have  failed  to  account  satisfac- 
torily, for  the  form,  harmony,  power,  and 
superiority  of  that  language.  The  reason 
seems  to  be,  that  they  have  sought  for  a  tiling 
where  it  is  not  to  be  found;  they  havelook'd 
into  books,  to  see — what  was  never  written 
in  books ;  but  which  alone  could  be  heard.. 
They  learned  to  read  by  ear,  and  not  by  let- 
ters; and,  instead  of  having  vianuscripts  he- 
fore  them,  they  memorized  their  contents,  and 
made  the  thoughts  their  own,  by  actual  appro- 
priation.  When  an  author  wished  to  have 
his  work  published,  he  used  the  living  voice 
of  himself,  or  of  a  public  orator,  for  the  prin- 
ter and  bookseller :  and  the  public  speaker, 
who  was  the  best  qualified  for  the  task,  would 
get  the  most  business  :  the  greater  effect  they 
produced,  the  higher  their  reputation.  The 
human  voice,  being  the  grand  instrument, 
was  developed,  cultivated,  and  tuned  to  the 
highest  perfection.  Beware  of  dead  hook 
knowledge,  and  seek  for  iiving,  moving  na- 
ture :  touch  the  letter — 6nly  to  make  it  alive 
with  the  eternal  soul. 

Anecdote.  /  liold  a  wolf  by  the  ears  : 
which  is  similar  to  the  phrase — catching 
a  Tartar  ;  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  a 
trooper,  meeting  a  Tarter  in  the  woods, 
and  exclaiming,  that  he  had  caught  one  :  to 
which  his  companion  replied, — "  Bring  him 
along,  then;" — he  answered,  "I  ca'-A't  ;'' 
"Then  come  yomself;'''' — "He  won't  let 
me."  The  meaning  of  which  is,  to  repre- 
sent a  man  grappling  with  such  difficulties, 
that  he  knows  not  how  to  advance  or  recede. 
Varieties.  1.  1^  it  not  strange,  that 
such  beautiful  flowers — should  spring  from 
the  dust,  on  which  we  tread?  2.  Pcttient, 
persevering  thought — has  done  more  to  en- 
lighten and  improve  mankind,  than  all  the 
sudden  and  brilliant  efforts  of  genius.  3.  It 
is  astonisldng,  how  much  a  little  added  to  a 
little,  will,  in  time,  amount  to.  4.  The  hap- 
piest state  of  man — is — that  of  doing  good, 
for  its  oivn  sake.  5.  It  is  much  safer,  to 
think — what  w^e  say,  than  to  say — what  we 
think.  6.  In  affairs  of  the  heart,  the  07ily 
trafic  is — love  for  love;  and  the  exchwrge — 
all  for  all.  7.  There  are  as  many  orders  of 
truth,  as  there  are  of  created  objects  of  ordof 
in  the  world ;  and  as  many  orders  of  good- 
proper  to  such  truth. 

There  is  a  spell— m  every  flower, 
A  sweetness — in  each  spray. 

And  every  simple  bird—hath  power- 
To  please  me,  with  its  lay. 

And  there  is  music — on  the  breett, 
Th't  sports  along  the  glade. 

The  crystal  dezo-Aropa — on  the  trcea, 
Are  gems — by  fancy  made. 

O,  there  is  jo?/  and  happiness — 
In  every  thing  I  see, 

Which  bids  m/  soul  rise  up,  and  blosa 
The  Ood,  th'v  blesses  me. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


2'> 


[0  in  ON.] 


3S.  Oratory — in  all  its  refinement,  and 
necessary  circumstances,  belongs  to  no  par- 
ticular people,  to  the  exclusion  of  others; 
nor  is  it  the  gift  of  nature  alone ;  but,  like 
other  acquirements,  it  is  the  reward  of  ardu- 
us  efforts,  under  the  guidance  of  consummate 
skill.  Perfection,  in  this  art,  as  well  as  in  all 
others,  is  the  work  of  time  and  labor,  prompt- 
ed by  true  feeling,  and  guided  by  correct 
tJcought. 

39.  Tlie  tliird  sound  of  O  is  short 
ON  ; /ore-head,  pro^-uce  ;  the 
JoZ-o-rous  coZZ-ier  trode  on  th 
bronz'd  o6-e-lisk,  and  his  sol- 
ace  was  a  co/n-bat  for  om-lets 
made  of  g-or-geous  cor-als  ;  the 
vol-a-tiie  pro-cess  of  making 
ros-in  j^/o6-ules  o(  trop-'\-ca\  mon-Kdes  is  ex- 
f  raor-di-na-ry  ;  the  doc-i\e  George  for-fi-o^ 
tUe_;oc-und  copse  in  his  som-bre  prog-ress 
to  the  moss  broth  in  yo7t-der  trough  of 
A:;zoi«Z-edge ;  beyond  the  jlor-xd  frosts  of 
morn-ing  are  the  sop-o-r//'-ic  prod-ucls  of 
the  /ioZ-y-days. 

40.  Dean  Kirwan,  a  celebrated  pulpit  ora- 
tor, was  so  thoroughly  convinced  of  the  im- 
portance of  manner,  as  an  instrument  of  do- 
ing good,  that  he  carefully  studied  all  his 
tones  and  gestures  ;  and  his  well  modulated 
and  commanding  voice,  his  striking  attitudes, 
and  his  varied  emphatic  action,  greatly  aided 
his  wing-ed  words,  in  instructing,  melting, 
inflaming,  terrifying  and  overwhelming  his 
auditors. 

41.  Irregulars.  A  sometimes  has  this 
si)und  :  For  what  was  the  wad-dling  swan 
9Mar-rel-ing  with  the  wasp  wan-der-ing  and 
wab-h\ing  in  the  swamp  ?  it  was  in  a  qua7i- 
da-ry  for  the  qua7i-ti-ty  of  wars  be-tween 
the  squash  and  wash-tuh,  I  war- rant  you. 

N^OteS.  L  The  0  in  7ior  is  like  o  in  on  and  or :  and  the  rea- 
son why  it  appeal!  to  be  diiTerent,  is  that  the  letter  r,  when  smooth, 
beine  formed  the  lowest  in  the  throat  of  any  of  the  consonants, 
partakes  more  of  the  properties  of  the  vmvd  than  the  rest.  2.  0 
is  silent  in  the  final  syllables  of  pris-on,  bi-son,  dam-son,  ma-son, 
par-son,  sex-ton,  ar-son,  bla-zon,  glut-ton,  par-don,  but-ton,  rea-son, 
niut-ton,  ba-con,  trea-son,  reck-on,  sea-son,  u-ni-son,  he-ri-zon,  crim- 
son, les-son,  per-son,  Mil-ton,  John-son,  Thomp-son,  &c. 

Proverbs.    1.  A  man  of  gladness— se\dom 
falls    into  madness.     2.  A  new  broom    sweeps 
clean-     3.   A  whetstone — can't  itself  cut,  yet  it 
makes  tools  cut.    4.  Better  go  around,  than  fall 
into  the  ditch.    5.  Religion — is  an  excellent  ar- 
mor, but  a  bad  cloke.    6.  The  early  bird — catches 
tbe  worin.    7.  Everrj  one's  faults  are  not  written 
in  Iheir  fore -heads.    8.  Fire  and  water— are  ex- 
cellent servants,  but  bad  masters.     9.  Fools  and 
obstinate  people,  make  lawyers  rich.     10.  Good 
counsel — has  no  price.     11.  Great  barkers — are 
no  biters.    12.  Regard  the  interests  of  others,  as 
well  as  your  own. 
'Tis  liberty,  alone,  that  gives  the  flower 
Of  fleeting  life  its  lustre,  and  perfume  ; 
And  we  are  weeds  without  it. 
Man's  soul— in  a  perpetual  motion  flows, 
And  to  no  outward  cause — that  motion  owes. 


Analogies.  Light— is  used  in  all  lan- 
guages, as  the  representative  of  tnJh  m  ita 
power  of  illustrating  the  understanding. 
Sheep,  lambs,  doves,  &c.,  are  analogous  to, 
or  represent  certain  principles  and  ajfectiom 
of  the  mind,  which  are  pure  and  innscent, 
and  hence,  we  select  them  as  fit  representu  ■ 
lives  of  sucli  affections :  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  bears,  wolves,  sei-pents,*nnd  the  like, 
are  thought  to  represent  their  like  afTections. 
In  patjiting  and  sculpture  it  is  the  artist's 
great  aim,  to  represent,  by  sensible  colon ^ 
and  to  embody  under  material  forms,  cer- 
tain ideas,  or  principles,  which  belong  to  the 
mind,  and  give  form  to  his  conceptions  on 
canvass,  or  on  'marble  :  and,  if  his  execu- 
tion be  equal  to  his  conception,  there  will 
be  a  perfect  correspondence,  or  analogy,  be- 
tween his  picture,  or  statue,  and  the  ideas, 
which  he  had  endeavorsd  therein  to  express. 
The  works  of  the  greatest  masters  in  poe- 
try, and  those  which  wih  live  the  longest, 
contain  the  most  of  pure  correspondences  ; 
for  genuine  poetry  is  identical  with  truth; 
and  it  is  the  truth,  in  such  works,  which  is 
their  living  prijiciple,  and  the  so"vce  of  their 
power  over  the  mind. 

Anecdote.  Ready  Wit.  A  boy,  having 
been  praised  for  his  quickness  of  reply,  a 
gentleman  observed, — "  When  children  are 
so  keen  in  their  youth,  they  are  generally 
stupid  when  they  become  advanced  in 
years.''"'  "  What  a  very  sensible  boy  y.-'t 
must  have  been,  sir,"— replied  the  lad. 

Varieties.  1.  Why  is  a  thinking  perso. 
like  a  mirror  ?  because  he  reflects.  2.  Selj 
sufficiency — is  a  rock,  on  which  thousand 
perish  ;  while  diffidence,  with  a  proper  sens 
of  our  strength,  and  worthiness,  generallf 
ensures  success.  3.  Industry — is  the  law  o. 
our  being ;  it  is  the  demand  of  nature,  cfrea 
son,  and  of  God.  4.  The  generality  of  man 
Idnd — spend  the  early  part  of  their  lives  ii 
contributing-  to  render  the  latter  part  misera- 
hie.  5.  When  we  do  wrong,  being  convinc- 
ed of  it — is  the  fir^st  step  towards  amend- 
ment. 6.  The  style  of  writing,  adopted  by 
persons  of  equal  education  and  intelligence, 
is  the  criterion  of  correct  language.  7.  To 
go  against  reason  and  its  dictates,  when  pure^ 
is  to  go  against  God'-  such  reason — is  the  di- 
vine governor  of  man's  life:  it  is  the  very 
voice  of  God. 

THE  EVENING  BELLS. 

Those  evening  hells,  those  evening  bells » 
How  many  a  tale — their  music  tells 
Of  youth,  and  home,  and  native  clime. 
When  I  last  heard  their  soothing  chime. 
Those  pleasant  '^ours  have  passed  awayt 
And  many  p  heart,  that  then  was  gay. 
Within  tl>  Uivib  -now  darkly  dwells. 
And  heai-»  n--  luore  those  evenmg  bells. 
And  so  it  win  he  when  /am  gone; 
That  tuneful  pc«Z— will  still  ring  on, 
When  other  bards— shall  walk  these  dellH 
And  sing  your  praise,  sweet  evening  bells. 


«8 


PRINCIPLES  OF  LLOCUTION 


4^ .  Yield  implicit  obedience  to  all  rules 
and  principles,  that  are  founded  in  nature 
and  science;  hecanse, ease, gracefulness, and 
effii  iency,  always  follow  accuracy ;  but  rules 
may  be  dispensed  with,  when  you  have  be- 
come divested  of  bad  habits,  and  have  per- 
j'ecten  yourself  in  this  useful  art.  Do  not, 
howe\  er,  dest«oy  the  scaffold,  until  you  have 
erected  the  building;  and  do  not  raise  the 
6uper-s/rttr^ure,  till  you  have  dug  deep,  and 
laid  i\s foundation  stones  upon  urock. 

43.  U  lias  tlirce  regvilai-  sounds :  first, 
SAME  sound,  OX  long :  MUTE;      ,s^_^.Lj 
June  re-/w-ses  osrtute  Ju-ly  the    /  ^-^  \ 
juice  due  to  cu-cum-ber;  tiiis  feu-  /  J^^\ 
dal  con-nois-si€wr  is  a  suil-a.-ble  i  "x^^^^  ) 

co-ad-yif-tor    for    the   c«-ri-ous  ^  \ / 

?;ia7i-tua-ma-ker;  the  a-gue  and  [U  in  mute.] 
/e-ver  is  a  si?i-gu-lar  nuisance  to  the  a-ct^- 
men  of  the  nm-lat-to;  the  c^^-rate  cal-cn- 
lates  to  ed-u-cate  this  lieu-/e?2-ant  for  the  tri- 
6u-nal  of  the  Duke'syu-di-cat-ure. 

44.  Elocution,  is  reading,  and  speaking, 
with  science,  and  effect.  It  consists  of  two 
parts :  the  Science,  or  its  true  principles,  and 
the  Art,  or  the  method  of  presenting  them. 
Science  is  the  knowledge  of  Art,  and  Art 
IS  the  practice  af  Science.  By  science,  or 
knowledge,  we  know  how  to  do  a  thing ;  and 
the  doing  of  it  is  the  art.  Or,  science  is  the 
parent,  and  art  is  the  offspring ;  or,  science 
is  the  seed,  and  art  the  plant. 

45.  Irregulars.  Ew,  has  sometimes  this 
diphthongal  sound,  which  is  made  by  com- 
rjjencing  with  a  conformation  of  organs  much 
hke  that  required  in  short  e,  as  in  ell,  termi- 
nating with  the  sound  of  o,  in  ooze ;  see  the 
engraving.  Re-uiety  the  deiv-y  Jew  a.-new, 
while  the  cat  mews  for  the  stew.  In  pro- 
nouncing the  si7igle  sounds,  the  mouth  is  in 
one  condition ;  but,  in  giving  the  diphthong, 
or  double  sound,  it  changes  in  conformity  to 
them. 

IVoleS.  I.  U,  when  long,  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  or 
lyllaLile,  is  preceded  by  the  consonant  sound  of  y :  i.  e.  it  has  this 
coiLsmuitit  and  its  own  vowel  sound :  as ;  u-ni-verse,  (yu-ni-verse,) 
pen-u-ry,  (pen-yu-ry,)  slat-u-a-ry,  (stat-yu-a-ry,)  ewe,  (yu,)  vol-umt, 
(vol-yume,)  na-ture,  (nat-yure,)  &c.:  but  not  in  coJ-umn,  oZ-uui, 
kc,  where  the  u  is  short  2.  Never  pronounce  duty,  dooty  ;  tune, 
toon;  news,  noo«;  blue,  Woo;  slew,  sloo;  dews,  doos;  Jews,Joos; 
Tuesday,  T-joi  Liy ;  gratitude,  gratitoode,  kc.  3.  Sound  all  the 
syllables  full,  for  a  time,  regardless  of  sense,  ant)  make  every  let- 
ter tliat  it  not  silent,  tell  truly  and  fully  on  the  ear :  there  is  no 
danger  that  you  will  net  clip  them  enough  in  practice. 

Anecdote.  A  Dear  Wife.  A  certain  ex- 
travagant spe(ulatnr,  who  failed  soon  after, 
informed  a  relation  one  evening,  that  he 
had  that  day  purchased  an  elegant  set  of 
jewels  for  his  dear  wife,  which  cost  him 
two  thousand  dollars.  "  She  is  a  dear  wife, 
indeed,'''' — was  the  laconic  reply. 

Knowledge— dwells 
»n  heads,  replete  with  thoughts  oi other  men  ; 
Vi.sDOM.  in  minds  attentive  to  their  own. 


Proverbs.  I.  Fuols  —  viake  fashions,  and 
other  people  follow  them.  2.  From  nothing 
nothing  can  come.  3.  Give  but  rope  enough,  arj'^ 
he  will  hang  himself.  4.  Punishment— may  he 
tardij,  but  it  is  sure  to  overtake  the  guilty.  5. 
He  that  plants  trees,  loves  others,  besides  him- 
self. 6.  If  a  fool  have  success,  it  always  ruins 
him.  7.  It  is  more  easy  to  threaten,  than  to  do. 
8.  Learning — makes  a  man  fit  company  for  him- 
self, as  well  as  others.  9  Little  strokes  (e  £-'cat 
oaks.  10.  Make  the  best  of  a  bad  bargain.  11. 
The  more  we  have,the  more  we  desire.  12.  dn- 
teel  societj' — is  not  always  good  society. 

Tlie  Innocent  and  Gnllty.  If  those, 
only,  who  sow  to  the  wi?id — reap  the  whirl' 
wind,  it  would  be  well :  but  the  mischief 
is — that  the  blindness  of  bigot?:]/,  the  mad. 
ness  of  ambition,  and  the  miscalculation  of 
diplomacy — seelc  their  victims,  principally, 
amongst  the  innocent  and  itnoffending. 
The  cottage — is  sure  to  suffer,  for  every  er- 
ror of  the  court,  the  cabinet,  or  the  camp. 
When  error — sits  in  the  seat  of  power  and 
authority,  and  is  generated  in  high  places, 
it  may  be  compared  to  that  torrent,  which 
originates  indeed,  in  the  mountain,  but 
commits  its  devastation  in  the  vale  below. 

Sternal  Joy.  The  delight  of  the  sow? — 
is  derived  from  love  and  wisdom  from  the 
Lord  ;  and  because  love  is  efl'ective  through 
wisdom,  they  are  both  fixed  in  the  effect, 
which  is  use :  this  delight  from  the  Lord 
flows  into  the  soul,  and  descends  through 
the  superiors  and  inferiors  of  the  mind — in- 
to all  the  senses  of  the  body,  nnd  fulfills  it. 
self  in  them  ;  and  thence  jo/y — becomes  joy, 
and  also  eternal— from  the  Eternal. 

Varieties.  I.  Gaming,  like  quicksand^ 
may  swallow  up  a  man  in  a  moment.  2. 
Real  independence — is  Hving  within  our 
means.  3.  Envy — has  slain  its  thousands  ; 
but  neglect,  its  tens  of  thousands.  4.  Is  not 
a  sectarian  spirit — the  deviPs  wedge — to  sep- 
arate christians  from  each  other?  5.  That 
man  is  little  to  be  envied,  whose  pa/rio/wvu— 
would  not  gain  force  on  the  plains  of  Mara- 
thon ;  or  whose  piety  would  not  grow  warm- 
er among  the  ruins  of  Io7iia.  G.  Rational 
evidence — is  stronger  than  any  miracle 
whenever  it  convinces  the  understanding; 
which  miracles  do  not.  7.  Man,  in  his  sal- 
vatio7i,  has  the  power  of  an  omnipotent  Gof^ 
to  fight  for  him ;  but  in  his  damnation,  he 
must  fight  against  it,  as  being  ever  in  the  ci 
fort  to  save  him. 

THE   SEASONS. 

These,  as  they  change,  Almighty  Father!  thcsfe 
Are  but  the  varied  God.    The  rolling  year 
Is  ftdl  of  thee.    Forth  in  the  pleasing  spring 
Thy  beauty  walks,  thy  tenderness  and  love. 
Wide  flush  the  fields  ;  the  sofl'ning  air  is  balm  , 
Echo  the  mountains  round  ;  Ihe  forest  smiles^ 
And  ev'ry  sense,  and  ev'ry  heart  is  joy. 

Even  from  the  body''s  purity— the  mind- 
Receives  a  secrwt,  sympathetic  aid 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


21» 


46.  By  As'ALTsis — sounds,  syllables, 
words,  and  sentences  are  resolved  into  their 
constituent  parts  ;  to  each  is  given  its  own 
peculiar  sound,  force,  quality,  and  meaning,- 
and  thus,  every  shade  of  vocal  coloring,  of 
thought  and  feeling,  may  be  seen  and  felt. 
By  Synthesis, these  parts  are  again  re-uni- 
ted, and  presented  in  all  their  beautiful  and 
harmonious  combinutions,  exhibiting  all  the 
varieties  oi  perception,  thought,  and  emotion, 
tliat  can  'be  produced  by  the  human  mind. 

47.  Tlie  second  sotuid  of  U  is  short : 
UP  ;  an  z/7-tra  numh-skuW  is  a      s^i,,Lj 
mur-ky  scwZ-lion;   she     urged  / /-E-TX 
her    cawr-te-ous    hus-hand    to  / /J^^\\  \ 
coup-\e   himself  to   a  ire-men-  ( "wcj^l 

dous  iur-i\e ;  the  coun-try  ur-  \  ^ ^   / 

chin  pwr-chased    a   bunch   of      [UinUP.] 
mush  and  fwr-nips,  w^ith  an  ei-ful-geni  duc- 
at,  and  burst  with  the  bulk  of  fun,  because 
the  wm-pire  de-mwrr-ed  at  the  swc-co-tash. 

4:8.  Lord  Ma7is field,  when  quite  young, 
used  to  recite  the  orations  of  Demosthenes, 
on  his  native  mountains  ;  he  also  practised 
before  Mr.  Pnj)e,  the  poet,  for  the  benefit  of 
his  criticis7ns  ;  and  the  consequence  was,  his 
melodious  voice  and  graceful  diction,  made 
as  deep  an  impression,  as  the  beauties  of  his 
!.iyle  and  the  excellence  of  his  matter; 
which  obtained  for  him  the  appellation  of 
"  the  silver-toned  Murray."" 

49.  Irregulars.  A,  E,  I,  O,  and  Y, 
occasionally  have  this  sound :  the  wo-man's 
AjAS-band's  clerk  whirled  his  com-rade  into  a 
bloody  flood  for  mirth  and  mon-ey ;  sir 
8quir-re\  does  noth-ing  but  shove  on-ions  up 
the  coZ-lan-der  ;  the  sov-reign  monk  has  just 
come  to  the  coZ-ored  mo7t-key,  quoth  my 
won-dex'vag  mother;  this  sur-geon  bumbs 
the  7irtr-ror-stricken  5e(i-lam-ites,  and  cov- 
ets the  com-pa-ny  of  mar-tyrs  and  ro6-bers, 
to  ^/M7i-der  some  tons  of  co«s-ins  ot  their 
gloves,  coOT-fort,  and  hon-ey ;  the  bird  en- 
vfZ-ops  some  worms  and  pome-gran- ates 
in  its  s«ow-ach,  Si-hove  the  myr-t\e,  in  front 
of  the  ^au-ern,  thus,  fres-pass  ing  on  the 
foy-er-ed  vi-ands  ;  the  wa?i-ton  sex-ton  en- 
co/n- pass-es  the  earth  with  g-i-ant  whirl- 
winds, and  plun-ges  its  sons  into  the  bot- 
lom-less  o-cean  with  his  s7ioj;-el. 

Notes.  1.  E  and  U,  final,  are  sileiit  in  such  words  as, 
hopw,  va^uc,  eclogue,  synagogue,  plague,  catalogue,  rogue,  denia- 
goffue.  &r,  2.  Do  justice  to  every  letter  and  word,  and  as  soon 
think  ot  itepping  backward  and  forward  in  walking,  as  to  repro- 
liourxe  your  words  in  reading:  nor  should  you  call  the  words  in- 
MtTbctiy,  any  sooner  than  you  would  put  on  your  shoes  for  your 
"uU.  or  your  liomut  for  your  s'tawl.  3.  When  e  or  t  precedes  one 
T.  in  the  same  syllable,  it  generally  has  this  sound  :  berth,  n.irth, 
barn),  vir-gin,&c..seciV.  p.  aa.  4.  Sometimes  r  is  double  m  sound, 
tiouifli  written  single. 

Could  we — with  ink — the  ocean  fill, 
Were  earth — of  parchment  made  ; 
Were  every  single  stick — a  quill, 

Each  man — a  scribe  by  trade  ; 
To  write  the  tricks— of  half  the  sex. 

Would  drink  the  ocean  dry  : — 
Gallants,  heioare,  look  sharp,  take  care, 
The  WJ7»d— eat  many  a  fly. 
C 


Proverl>s.  1.  Like  the  doff  in  the  maxger , 
he  will  neither  do,  nor  let  do.  2.  Many  a  slip  be- 
tween the  cup  and  lip.  3.  No  great  loss,  1  u» 
there  is  some  small  gain.  4.  Nothing  ventiire, 
nothing  have.  5.  One  half  the  world  knows  no* 
how  the  other  half  lives.  6.  One  story  is  good 
till  another  is  told.  7.  Pride— goes  before,  and 
sAamc— follows  after.  8.  Saying  and  doing,  are 
two  things.  9.  Some— are  wise,  and  some — arf 
otherwise.  10.  That  is  but  an  empty  purse,  that 
is  full  of  other  folk's  money.  11.  Ccmmon  /awM_ 
is  generally  considered  a  liar.  12.  No  weapon^ 
but  truth  ;  no  law,  but  love. 

Anecdote.  Lawyer's  Mistake  When  the 
regulations  of  West  Boston  bridge  were  drawn 
up,  by  two  famous  lawyers, — one  section,  it 
is  said,  was  written,  accepted,  and  now  stands 
thus:  "And  the  said  proprietors  shall  meet 
annually,  on  the  first  Twes-day  of  June; 
provided,the  same  does  not  fall  on  Sunday." 

Habits.  If  parents — only  exercised  the 
same  forethought,  ond  judgment,  about  the 
education  of  their  children,  as  they  do  in 
reference  to  their  shoemaker,  carpenter ,  join- 
er, or  even  gardener,  it  would  be  much  bet  • 
ter  for  these  precious  ones.  In  all  cases, 
what  is  learned,  should  be  learned  well :  to 
do  which,  good  teachers — shouM  be  preferred 
to  cheap  ones.  Bad  habits,  once  learned, 
are  not  easily  corrected  :  it  is  better  to  learn 
one  thing  well,  and  thoroughly,  than  ma7iy 
things  wrong,  or  imperfectly. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  pride — an  indication  ot 
talent?  2.  A  handsome  woman — please? 
the  eye )  but  a  good  woman  the  heart :  the 
former — is  di  jewel;  the  latter — a  living  trea 
sure.  3.  An  ass — is  the  gravest  beast;  an 
owl — ^the  gravest  bird.  4.  What  a  pity  it  is, 
when  we  are  speaking  of  one  who  is  beauti- 
ful and  gifted,  that  we  cannot  add,  tliat  he 
or  she  is  good,  happy,  and  innocent!  5. 
Don't  rely  too  much  on  the  torches  of  others ; 
light  one  of  your  own.  6.  Ignorance-  is 
like  a  blank  sheet  of  paper,  on  which  we  may 
write  ;  but  error — is  like  a  scHbbled  one.  7. 
All  that  the  natural  sun  is  to  the  natural 
world,  that — is  the  Lord — to  his  spiritual 
creation  and  world,  in  which  are  our  minds — 
and  hence,  he  enlightens  every  man,  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

Our  birth— is  but  a  sleep,  and  a  forgetting ; 

The  soul,  th't  rises  witli  us,  our  life's  star, 

Hath  had  elsewhere — its  setting, 

And  cometh  from  afar; 

Not  in  entire  forgetfulness. 

And  not  in  utter  nakedness. 

But  trailing  clouds  of  glory— do  we  come 

From  Ood,  who  is  our  hoine. 

And  'tis  remarkable,  that  they 

Talk  most,  that  have  the  least  to  say. 

Pity — is  the  virtue  of  the  law. 

And  none  but  t7jrants--use  it  cruelly. 

'Tis  the ^rst  sanction,  nature  gave  to  tnna, 

Each  other  to  assist,  in  what  they  can. 
r2 


30 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


50.  It  is  not  the  quantity  read,  but  the 
ma?iner  of  reading,  and  the  acquisition  of 
correct  and  efficient  rules,  with  the  abihty 
TO  apply  them,  accurately,  gracefully ,  and 
involuntarily,  that  indicate  progress  in  these 
arts :  therefore,  take  ofie  principle,  or  com- 
bination of  principles,  at  a  time,  and  prac- 
tice it  till  the  object  is  accomplished  :  in  tfiis 
way,  you  may  obtain  a  perfect  mastery  over 
your  vocal  powers,  and  all  the  elements  of 
language. 

61.  The  tlilrd  sound  of  U  Is  Fnlli 
PULL  ;  crw-el  Bru-tns  rued  the  I 

crude  fruit  bruised  for  the  pud-     ^^^r\ 
ding ;  thepru-dent  rw-ler  wound-  I  /^X 
ed    this   youth-i\x\    cuck-oo,    he-  j  <y~-^\ 
cause  he  would,  could,  or  should  I  ^^^  ) 
not  im-6r«e  his  hands  in  Ruth's  \  / 

gru-el,  pre-par'd  for  a  faith-ful  [U  in  full.] 
dru-id ;  the  butch-er's  bul-let  push-ed  poor 
puss  on  the  sm-ful  cush-ion,  and  grace- 
ful-ly  put  this  tru-ant  Prussian  into  the 
p?iZ-pit  for  cru-ci-^a:-ion. 

52,  Avoid  rapidity  and  indistinctness 
of  utterance ;  also,  a  drawling,  mincing, 
harsh,  mouthing,  artificial,  rumbling,  mo- 
notonous, whining,  stately,  pompous,  un- 
varied, wavering,  sleepy,  boisterous,  labor- 
ed, formal,  faltering,  trembling,  heavy, 
theatrical,  affected,  and  self-complacent 
manner ;  and  read,  speak,  sing,  in  such  a 
clear,  strong,  melodious,  flexible,  winning, 
bold,  sonorous,  forcible,  round,  full,  open, 
brilliant,  natural,  agreeable,  or  mellow  tone, 
as  the  sentiment  requires  ;  which  contains 
in  itself  so  sweet  a  charm,  that  it*  almost 
atones  for  the  absence  of  argument,  sense, 
dind  fancy. 

53.  Irregulars.  Ew,  0,  and  Oo,  occa- 
sionally have  this  sound:  the  shrewd  wo- 
man es-chewed  the  wolf,  which  stood  pul- 
ling  Ruth's  looZ-sey,  and  shook  Tru-man 
Wor-ces-ter's  crook,  while  the  brew-er  and 
his  bul-\y  crew  huz-za'd  for  all ;  you  say  it 
is  your  truth,  and  /  say  it  is  my  truth  ;  you 
may  take  care  of  yo7ir-se\i,  and  /  will  take 
care  of  my-sclf. 

^Otes.  I.  Beware  of  omitting  vowel*  occurring  between 
c.insonantf  in  unaccented  syllables :  as  histVy,  for  his-to-ry;  lit'ral 
for lit-e-ral:  vot'ry,  torvo-torry;  pasfral,  for pas-to-rcU;  numb'ring, 
for  num-ler-ing ;  cori)'ral,  for  cor^o-raX;  gen'ral,  for  gen-e-ral; 
meni'r)',  for  mem-o-ry,  kc.  Do  not  pronounce  this  tound  of  u 
like  00  in  boon,  nor  like  u  in  mute ;  but  like  u  in  fuU:  as,  chew, 
not  choo,  &C.  2.  The  design  of  the  practice  on  the  forty-four  lounds 
of  our  letters,  each  in  its  turn,  is,  besides  developing  and  training 
Uie  voice  and  ear  for  all  their  duties,  to  exhibit  the  general  iaws 
«nJ  analogies  of  pronunciation,  showing  how  a  large  number  of 
»  caIb  should  be  pronr>unced,  which  are  often  spoken  incorrectly. 

Anecdote.  Sf.upidifi/.  Said  a  testy  law- 
yer,— "  I  believe  the  Jury  have  been  inocula- 
fed  for  stupidity.''  "  That  may  be,"  replied 
lus  opponent;  "but  the  bar,  and  the  cotcrt, 
are  of  opinion,  that  you  had  it  the  natural 
way." 
<)  there  are  hours,  aye  moments,  that  contain 

Feelings,  that  years  may  pass,  and  never  bring. 

The  soul's  dark  c:ttage,  battered,  and  decayed. 
Rtil'i  lets  in  iw7u,thro'  rkinks,  ih^t  «iot«  has  made. 


Proverbs.  I.  Jlway  goes  the  devh  when  the 
door  is  shut  against  him.  2.  A  liar  is  not  to  be 
believed  when  he  speaks  the  truth.  3.  Never 
speak  ill  of  your  neighbors.  4.  Constant  occu- 
pation, prevents  temptation.  5.  Courage — ought 
to  have  eyes,  as  well  as  ears.  6.  Experience- 
keeps  a  dear  school ,  but  fools  will  learn  in  no 
other.  7.  Follow  the  wise  few,  rather  than  the 
foolish  many.  8.  Good  actions  are  the  best  sacri- 
fice. 9.  He  who  avoids  the  temptation,  avoids 
the  sin.  10.  Knowledge — directs  practice,  yet 
practice  increases  knowledge. 

Duties.  Never  cease  to  avaL  yo?ureelf  of 
information:  you  must  observe  closely — 
read  attentively  and  digest  what  you  read,— • 
converse  extensively  with  high,  and  low,  ricfi 
and  poor,  noble  and  ignoble,  bond  and  free, — 
meditate  closely  and  intensely  on  all  the 
knowledge  you  acquire,  and  have  it  at  per- 
fect command.  Obtain  just  conceptions  of 
all  you  utter — and  communicate  every  thing 
in  its  proper  order,  and  clothe  it  in  the  most 
agreeable  ajid  effective  language.  Avoid  all 
redundancy  of  expression;  be  neither  too' 
close,  nor  too  diffuse, — and,  especially,  be  as:^ 
perfect  as  possible,  in  that  branch  of  oratory, 
which  Demosthenes  declared  to  be  thej^rs/,; 
second,  and  third  parts  of  the  science, — a^ 
tion, —  god-like  actio]s^, — which  relates  to 
every  thing  seen  and  heard  in  the  orator. 
Elocution, — enables  you,  at  all  times,  to 
command  attention :  its  effect  will  be  electric, 
and  strike  from  heart  to  heart ;  and  he  must 
be  a  mere  declaimer,  who  does  not  feel  hiDt 
self  inspired — by  the  fostering  meed  of  such 
approbation  as  mute  attention, — and  the  re 
turn  of  his  sentiments,  fraught  with  the  sym 
pathy  of  his  audience. 

Varieties.  1.  Have  steamboats — been 
the  occasion  of  more  evil,  than  good?  2. 
Those  that  are  idle,  are  generally  troublesome 
to  such  as  are  industrious.  3.  Plato  saye— 
God  is  t7-uth,  and  light — is  his  shadow.  4. 
MaZ-information — is  more  hopeless  than  non- 
information;  for  eiTor — is  always  more  diffi- 
cult to  overcome  than  ignorance.  5.  h«, 
that  will  not  reason,  is  a  bigot ;  he,  tliat  can 
not  reason,  is  a  fool;  and  he,  who  dares  nt)t 
reason,  is  a  slave.  6.  There  is  a  great  ditier- 
ence  between  a  well-spoken  man  and  an  oror 
tor.  7.  The  Word  of  God — is  divine,  and, 
in  its  principles,  infinite :  no  part  can  really 
contradict  another  part,  or  have  a  meaning 
opposite — ^to  what  it  asserts  as  true ;  although 
it  may  appear  so  in  the  letter:  for  the  lettet 
killeth ;  but  the  spirit — giveth  life. 

They  are  sleepingl     Who  are  sleeping  1 
PatLse  a  moment,  softly  tread ; 

Anxious /rtends — are  fondly  keeping 
Vigils — by  the  sleepei-^s  bed  I 

Other  hopes  have  all  forsaken,— 
One  remains,— that  slumber  deepf 

Speak  not,  lest  the  slumberer  waken 
From  that  sweety  that  saving  sleep. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


SI 


54.  A  Diphtho?ig,  or  double  sound,  is  the 
union  of  two  vowel  sounds  in  one  syllable, 
pronounced  by  a  single  continuous  effort  of 
the  voice.  There  are  four  diphthongal 
sounds,  in  our  language  ;  long  i  as  in  isle  ; 
oi,  in  oil  ;  the  pure,  or  long  sound  of  u  in 
lure,  and  ou  in  our  ;  which  include  the  same 
sounds  under  the  forms  of  long  y  in  rhyme; 
of  oy  in  coy;  of  ew  in  pew;;  and  ow  in  how. 
These  diphthongs  are  called  pure,  because 
they  are .  all  heard  ;  and  in  speaking  and 
singing,  only  the  radical,  (or  opening  full- 
ness of  the  sound,)  should  be  prolonged,  or 
gung. 

55.  Diplitlioiigs.    0?"  and  Oy  :  OIL, 

broil  the  joint  of  loin  in  poison       \    \^ 

and  omf-ment ;  spoil  not  the  oys-  ,    jTuT  \ 

ters   for  the  hoy-den ;    the   boy  / 

pitch-es  quoits  VL-droit-ly  on  the 

soil,  and  suh-joins  the  joists  to  \ 

the  pur-loins,  and  em-ploys  the  rQiinOiL.] 

de-8troy''d  toi-let  to  soil  the  res- 

er-voir,  lest  he  be  cloy'd  with  his  me-moirs. 

58.  The  late  Mr.  Fitt,  (Lord  Chatham,) 
was  taught  to  declaim,  when  a  mere  hoy  ; 
and  was,  even  the7i,  much  admired  for  his 
talent  in  recitation  :  the  resiclt  of  which 
was,  that  his  ease,  grace,  power,  self-pos- 
session,  and  imposing  digidty,  on  his  first 
appearance  in  the  British  Parliament,  "drew 
audience  and  attentio7i,  still  as  night ;"  and 
the  irresistible  force  of  his  actio?i,  and  the 
power  of  his  eye,  carrried  conviction  with 
nis  arguments. 

Notes.  1.  The  radical,  or  root  of  this  diphthong,  com- 
mences nearly  with  3d  a,  as  in  all,  and  its  vanish,  or  terminating 
point,  with  the  name  sound  of  e,  as  in  eel ;  the  first  of  which  is  in- 
dicated by  the  engraving  above.  2.  Avoid  tlie  vulgar  pronuncia- 
tion of  He,  for  oil ;  jice,  for  joist ;  pint,  for  point ;  bile,  for  boil ; 
ynt,  for  jovit ;  hist,  for  hoist ;  spile,  for  spoil ;  quate,  for  quoit ; 
jjtir  line,  for  pur-io'in  ;  pt-zen,  for  pot-son;  brile,  for  broil;  Clyde, 
for  cloyed,  &c.:  this  sound,  especially,  when  given  with  the  jaw 
riiuch  dropped,  and  rounded  lips,  has  in  it  a  captivating  nobleness; 
but  beware  of  extremes.  3.  The  general  rule  for  pronouncing  the 
vowels  is — they  are  open,  continuous,  or  long,  when  final  in  ac- 
cented words  and  syllables;  as  a-ble,/a-ther,  ato-ful,me-tre,i»:-b'e, 
noble,  »noo-ted,  tw-mult,  fcrtt-tal,  pot-son,  ow-ter-most;  but  they 
are  shut,  discrete,  or  short,  when  followed  in  the  same  syllable  by 
1  consonant ;  as,  ap-ple,  sew-er,  lit-i\e,  poWer,  but-ion,  sym-pa-thy. 
Examples  of  exceptions — ale,  are,  all,  file,  note,  tune,  &c.  4.  An- 
other general  rule  is — a  vowel  followed  by  two  consonants,  that 
are  repeated  in  the  pronunciation,  is  short :  as,  master,  ped-far, 
<t(  ter,  but-ler,  &c. 

Anecdote.  The  hinges  evil.  A  student 
of  medici7ie,  while  attending  medical  lec- 
tares  in  London,  and  the  subject  of  this  evil 
being  on  hand,  observed — "  that  the  king's 
cinl  had  been  but  little  known  in  the  Utiit- 
ed  States,  since  the  Revolution. 

They  are  sleeping !     Who  are  sleeping  1 

Misers,  by  their  hoarded  ffold ; 
And,  in  fancy— now  are  heaping 

Gems  and  pearls — of  price  untold. 
Oolden  chains— their  limbs  encumber, 

Diamonds — seem  before  them  strown  ; 
But  they  waken  from  their  slumber, 

And  the  splendid  dream — is  flown. 
Compare  each  phrase,  examine  every  line. 
Weigh  every  word,  and  every  thought  refine. 


Proverbs.  1.  Home  is  home,  if  it  be  ever  so 
homely.  2.  It  is  too  late  to  complain  when  a  thing 
is  done.  3.  In  a  thousand  pounds  of  law,  there  is 
not  an  ounce  of  love.  4.  Many  a  true  word  is 
spoken  in  jest.  5.  One  man's  meat  is  another 
man's  poison,  fx  Pride,  perceiving  humility  — 
HONORABLE,  Often  borrows  her  cloke.  7.  Say- 
well— is  good;  but  do-well— is  better.  8.  The 
eye,  that  sees  all  things,  sees  not  itself.  9  Th« 
crow — thinks  her  own  birds  the  whitest.  10.  Ttte 
tears  of  the  congregation  are  the  praises  of  thw 
minister.  11.  Evil  to  him  that  evil  thinks.  iQi 
Do  good,  if  you  expect  to  receive  good. 

Our  Food.  The  laws  of  man's  const  (u- 
Hon  and  relation  evidently  show  us,  that  th^ 
plainer,  simpler  and  more  natural  our  food 
is,  the  more  pefectlf  these  laws  will  be  fulr- 
filled,  and  the  more  healthy,  vigorous,  and 
long-lived  our  bodies  will  be,  and  consequent- 
ly the  more  perfect  our  senses  will  be,  and 
the  more  active  and  powerful  may  the  intel- 
lectual and  moral  faculties  be  rendered  by 
cultivation.  By  this,  is  not  meant  that  we 
should  eat  grass,  like  the  ox,  or  confine  our- 
selves to  any  one  article  of  food :  by  simple 
food,  is  meant  that  which  is  not  compo mined , 
and  complicated,  and  dressed  with  pungent 
stimulants,  seasoning,  or  condiments  ,•  such 
kind  of  food  as  the  Creator  designed  for  us, 
and  in  such  condition  as  is  best  adapted  to 
our  anatomical  and  physiolog-ical  powers. 
Some  kinds  of  food  are  better  than  others, 
and  adapted  to  sustain  us  in  every  condition ; 
and  such,  whatever  they  may  be,  (and  we 
should  ascertain  what  they  are,)  should  con- 
stitute our  susteiiance:  thus  shall  we  the 
more  perfectly  fulfil  the  laws  of  our  being, 
and  secure  our  best  interests. 

Varieties.  1.  Was  Eve,  literally,  made 
out  of  Adam'^s  rib?  2.  He — is  doubly  a 
conqueror,  who,  when  a  conqueror,  can  con- 
quer/timseZ/".  3.  People  may  be  borne  down 
by  oppressioii  for  a  time ;  but,  in  the  end, 
vengeance  will  surely  overtake  their  oppres- 
sors. 4.  It  is  a  great  misfortune — not  to  be 
able  to  speak  well  ;  and  a  still  greater  one. 
not  to  know  when  to  be  silent.  5.  In  the 
hours  of  study,  acquire  knowledge  that  will 
be  useful  in  after  life.  6.  Nature — reflects 
the  light  of  revelation,  as  the  moon  does 
that  of  the  sun.  7.  Religion — is  to  be  a? 
much  like  God,  as  men  ca7i  be  like  him  : 
hence,  there  is  nothing  ni«yre  contrary  to 
religion,  than  angry  disputes  and  conlen 
tions  about  it. 
The  pilgrim /a<Acrs— where  are  they  1 

The  waves,  that  brought  them  o'er, 
SttZZ'roll  in  tlie  bay,  and  throw  their  spraij, 

As  they  break  along  the  shore : — 
Still  roll  in  the  bay,  as  they  roll'd  that  day. 

When  the  May  Flower  moor'd  below  ; 
When  the  sea  around,  was  black  with  starves. 

And  white  the  sAore— with  snow. 

By  reason,  man — a  Oodhead  can  discern  : 
But  how  he  should  be  worshiped,  car  not  Isam 


32 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


57.  There  are  no  impure  diphthongs  or 
triphthongs,  in  which  Uoo  or  three  vowels 
re-present,  or  unite,  in  one  sound ;  for  all  are 
sileni  except  one  ;  as  in  air,  awnt,  ar«l,  pia?a, 
steal,  lead,  curtain,  soar,  good,  your,  co«gh, 
feu-dal,  dun-geon,  beau-ty,  a-dieu,  view-ing. 
These  silent  letters,  in  connection  with  the 
vocals,  should  be  called  di-graphs  and  tri- 
graphs  ;  that  is,  doubly  and  triply  written  : 
they  sometimes  merely  indicate  the  sound 
of  the  accompanying  vowel,  and  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  word.  Let  me  beware  of  believ- 
ing anything,  unless  I  can  see  that  it  is  true: 
and  for  the  evidence  of  truth,  I  will  look  at 
the  truth  itself. 

58.  Diphthongs;  Om,  and  Ow :  OUR; 
Mr.  Brown  wound  an  ounce  ot     ,^L> 
sound    ti-ro2i7id    a    cloud,    and  /  '^'^X^X 
drowned  a  mouse  iii  •-:  oound  of  /  y^^N\\ 
sour     chow-der;     a     "^row-sy  Vi^~~~z  j 
mouse   de-vour''d  a  hovjao   and  I    v^?v  / 
howl'd   a  po£0- wow   a-bout   the  j-yy  in  our] 
»io?i7i- tains ;    the    gou-ty    oM 
crouched  in  his  tow-ex,  and  tlirP  scowjZ-ing 
cow  bowed  down  de-i;o«<-ly  in  hor  how-ex ; 
the  giour'(jower)  en-shro^id-edi   in  pow-ex, 
en-dow-eA  the  count's  prow;-ess  with  a  re- 
nown^d  trow-e\,  and  found  him  with  a  stout 
gown  in  the  coun-ty  town. 

59.  Demosthenes,  the  Grecian  orator, 
paid  many  thousa?ids  to  a  teacher  in  Elocu- 
tion ;  and  Cicero,  the  Roman  orator,  after 
having  completed  his  education,  in  other 
respects,  spent  two  whole  years  in  recitation, 
under  one  of  the  most  celebrated  tragedi- 
ans of  antiqvxty.  Brutus  declared,  that  he 
vyould  prefer  the  honor,  of  being  esteemed 
the  master  of  Roman  eloquence,  to  the  glo- 
ly  of  many  triumphs. 

GO.  Notes.  1.  Ou  and  0M>  are  the  only  representatives 
if  this  dipththongaJ  sound ;  the  former  generally  in  the  niiddU 
>l  wordt,  and  the  latter  at  the  end :  in  itoio,  shvw,  and  low,  w 
H  silent.  2.  There  are  12  jno7io-thongal  vowels,  or  stngrZe  voice 
5'mnds,  and  4  d»/(A-thongal  vowels,  or  dcmhlt  voice  sounds :  these 
ips  heard  in  is/e,  time,  oil  and  out.  5.  There  is  a  very  incorrtct 
ill  J  offaisive  sound  given  by  some  to  this  diphthong,  particularly 
ID  the  Norlliem  stales,  in  consequence  of  drawing  the  comers  of 
the  rnoutli  back,  and  keeping  the  teeth  too  close,  while  pronouncing 
if;  it  fliay  be  called  3.  flat,  ncual  sound:  in  song  it  is  worse 
tlan  in  sjieecli.  It  may  be  represented  as  follows — heou,  7ieou, 
""nin,  fieoixr,  deotin,  keounty,  theower,  ^c.  Good  natured, 
UiH^lans  pe/jpje,  living  in  colddimaf«,  where  they  wish  to  keep 
tlie  inouih  nearly  closed,  when  talking;,  are  often  guilty  of  this  vul- 
(pirily.  It  may  be  avoided  by  opening  the  mouth  wide,  projecting 
tlie  under  jaw  and  making  the  sound  d-iep  in  the  throat. 

Aitecdote.    Woman  as  she  should  be.    A 
young  woman  went  into  a  public  library,  in 
a  certain  towfi,  and  asked  for  "Man  as  he  is." 
"  That  is  ouf.  Miss,"  said  the  librarian ;  "  but 
we  have  'Woman  as  she  should  &e,'"    She 
took  the  boiik  and  the  hint  too. 
Where  are  the  heroes  of  the  ages  past :       [bnes 
Where  the  brave  chieftains — where  the  mighty 
Who  flourish'd  in  the  infancy  of  days  1 
.All  to  th-;  ^rave  gone  down!— On  their  fall'n /ame, 
Etultant,  mocking  at  the  pride  of  man, 
!*ils  grim  Forg-et fulness.     The  warrior's  arm 
Lies  nerveless  on  the  pillow  of  its  shame  : 
t/ush^d  IS  his« storm'-'  voice,  and  quenched  the  blaze 
or  his  red  eue-ba'l. 


Proverbs.  L  As  you  make  your  bed,  so  raust 
you  lie  in  it.  2.  Be  the  character  you  would  bo 
called.  3.  Choose  a  calling,  th't  is  adapted  to  your 
inclination,  and  natural  abilities.  4.  Live — an<J 
let  live  ;  i.  e.  do  as  you  would  be  done  by.  5 
Character — is  the  measure  of  the  man.  6.  Zeal» 
ously  keep  down  little  expenses,  and  you  will 
not  be  likely  to  incur  large  ones.  7.  Every  one 
knows  how  to  find  fault.  8.  Fair  words  and 
foul  play  cheat  both  young  and  old.  9.  Give  a 
dog  an  ill  name,  and  he  will  soon  be  shot  1  >.  He 
knows  best  what  is  good,  who  has  endured  enl. 
H.  Great  ;)ai7»5  and  little ^aiTw,  soon  niaKe  umu 
weary.    12.  The  fairest  rose  will  wither  at  tost. 

Cause  and  Effect.  The  evils,  which 
afflict  the  country,  are  the  joint  productiona 
of  all  parties  and  all  classes.  They  have 
been  produced  by  ovei-hanktng,  o\ex-trad- 
tng,  o\ex-spendi7ig,  ovex-dashing,  ovex-dri- 
ving,  ovex-reaching,  ovex -borrowing,  over- 
eating,  ovex -drinking,  ovex -thinking,  over- 
playing,  ovex-riding,  and  ovex-acting  ot 
every  kind  and  description,  except  over 
working'  Industry  is  the  foundation  of  so 
ciety,  and  the  cor7ier-stone  of  civilization. 

Recipients.  We  receive  according  to  our 
states  of  mind  and  life :  if  we  are  in  the  love 
and  practice  of  goodness  and  truth,  we  be- 
come the  receivers  of  them  in  that  propor 
tion ;  but  if  otherwise,  we  form  receptacles 
of  their  opposites,— /aZsi/?/  and  evil.  When 
we  are  under  heavenly  influences,  we  know 
that  all  thing-s  shall  work  together  for  our 
happiness ;  and  when  under  infernal  influ 
ences,  they  will  work  together  for  our  inis- 
ery.  Let  us  then  choose,  this  day,  whom  we 
will  serve ;  and  then  shall  we  know — ivhere 
in  consists  the  art  of  happiness,  and  the  art 
of  misery. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  not  the  single /ad,  that 
the  human  mind  has  thought  of  another 
world,  good  proof  that  there  is  one  1  2.  Tol- 
eration— is  good  for  all,  or  it  is  good  for 
none.  3.  He  who  swallows  up  the  sub- 
stance of  the  poor,  will,  in  the  end,  find  that 
it  contains  a  bone,  which  will  choke  him.  4. 
The  greatest  share  of  happiness  is  enjoyed 
by  those,  who  possess  affluence,  without  su 
peifiuity,  and  can  command  the  comforts  ol 
life,  without  plunging  into  its  luxuries.  5.  Do 
not  suppose  that  everi/  thing  is  gold,  which 
glitters,-  biiiid  not  your  hopes  on  a  sandy 
foundation.  6.  Tlie  world  seems  divided 
into  two  great  classes,  agitators  SiXid  the  non- 
agitators:  why  should  those,  who  are  estab 
lished  on  the  immutable  rock  of  truth,  feat 
agitation]  7.  True  humiliation — is  a  pear, 
of  great  price;  for  where  there  is  no  resist- 
ance,  or  obstacle,  thei-e, — heaven,  and  itsm* 
Huences  must  enter,  enlighten,  teach,  purify^ 
create  and  support. 

The  only  prison,  th't  enslaves  the  suul. 
Is  the  dark  habitation,  where  she  dwells. 
As  in  a  noisome  dun^reon. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


33 


59.  Reading — by  voivel  sounds  only,  is 
analagous  to  singing  by  note,  instead  of  by 
word.  This  is  an  exceedingly  interesting 
and  important  exercise :  it  is  done,  simply, 
by  omitting  the  consonants,  and  pronounc- 
ing the  vowels,  the  same  as  in  their  respec- 
tive words  First,  r  -onounce  one  or  more 
words,  and  then  re-pronounce  them,  and 
leave  otf  the  consonants.  The  towels  con- 
stitute the  EssKxcK  of  words,  and  the  conso- 
NANTS  give  that  material  the  proper  form. 

60  All  the  vowel  sounds,  thrice  told, — 
James  Parr;  Hall  Mann ;  Eve  Prest ;  Ike  Sill; 
Old  Pool  Forbs;  Luke  Munn  Bull;  Hoyle 
Trout — ate  palms  walnuts  apples,  peaches 
melons,  ripe  figs,  cocoas  goosberries  hops, 
cucumbers  prunes,  and  boiled  sour-crout,  to 
their  entire  satisfaction.  Ale,  ah,  aU>  at; 
eel,  ell;  isle,  ill;  old,  ooze,  on;  mute, 
up,  full ;  oil,  ounce.  Now  repeat  all  these 
vowel  sounds  consecutively, :  A,  A,  A,  A ; 
E,  E;  I,  I;  O,  O,  0;  U,U,U;  Oi.  Ou. 

61.  Elocution — comprehends  Expulsion  of 
Sound,  Articulation,  Force,  Time,  Pronunci- 
ation, Accent,  Pauses,  Measure  and  Melody 
of  Speech,  Rhythm,  Emphasis,-  the  Eight 
Notes,  Intonation,  Pitch,  Inflexions,  Circum- 
flexes. Cadences,  Dynamics,  Modulation, 
Style,  the  Passions,  and  Rhetorical  Action. 
Reading  and  Speaking  are  inseparably  con- 
nected with  music  ;  hence,  every  step  taken 
in  the /ormer,  according  to  this  system,  will 
aavancc  one  equally  in  the  latter :  for  Music 
is  but  an  elegant  and  refined  species  of  Elo- 
cution. 

6a.  CeRTATX  vowels  to  be  PROJfOXTJfCED 

KEPATiATELT.  In  reading  the  following,  be 
very  deliberate,  so  as  to  shape  the  sounds  per- 
fectlj/,  and  give  each  syllable  clearly  and  dis- 
tinctly ;  and  in  all  the  ex-am-ples,  here  and 
elsewhere,  make  those  sounds,  that  are  ob- 
jects of  attention,  very  prominent.  Ba-a], 
the  o-ri-ent  «-e-ro-naut  and  cham-]}\-on  offi- 
er-y  scor-pi-ons,  took  his  a-e-ri-al  flight  into 
the  ge-o-me^-ri-cal  em-py-re-an,  and  drop- 
ped a  heau-W-fnl  z;i-o-let  into  the  ^jo-pi-i  Fo- 
rum, where  they  sung  hy-me-ne-al  re-qui- 
ems ;  Be-eZ-ze-bub  ri-o-lent-ly  rent  the  va-ri- 
e-ga-ted  rfi-a-dem  from  his  zo-o-Zog--i-cal  cra- 
ni-um,  and  placed  it  on  the  Eu-ro-jpe-an  ge- 
ni-i,  to  77ie-li-o-rate  their  in-cho-ate  i-de-a.  of 
cM-ring  the  ^iZ-e-ous  m-val-ids  of  Maw-tu-a 
and  Pom-pe-i,  with  the  tri-ew-ni-al  pan-a-ce-a 
of  no-oZ-o-gy,  or  the  Zm-e-a-ment  of  «-ri-es. 

Notes,  1.  The  constituent  diphthongal  sounds  of /are  near. 
W  3d  o,  and  Iste;  those  of  «,  approach  to  2d  e,  and  2d  o;  those  of 
at,  to  3d  a,  and  2d  i ;  and  those  of  ou  to  3d  o,  and  2d  o ;  make  and 
Riialyze  tliem  ,  and  obsen-e  the  fusael  shape  of  the  lips,  which 
sliaoge  with  tlie  changing  sounds  in  passing  from  the  radicals  to 
thtir  vanishes.  2.  Prevewtives  and  curativea  of  incipient  disease, 
ray  be  found  in  these  principles,  pwitioni  and  exercises. 

Loveliness — 
Needs  not  the  aid  oi  fcreign  ornament ; 
But  is.  when  ^^7^adorned  adorned  the  most. 
BR0N80N.  3 


Proverbs.  1.  A  iraaa  Ja  n«  \etter  for  liking 
himself,  if  nobody  elae  likes  him.  2.  A  ichitf 
glove  often  conceali  a  dirty  hand.  3.  Bettf  r  pass 
at  once,  than  to  b'j  always  in  danger.  4.  Misun- 
derstandings—vlxq  often  lest  prevented,  by  jien 
and  ink.  5.  Knowledge  is  treasiire,  and  memory 
is  the  treasury.  6.  Crosses— are  ladders,  lead- 
ing to  heaven.  7.  Faint  praise,  is  disparagemeni 
8.  Deliver  me  from  a  person,  who  can  talk  onh' 
on  one  subject.  9.  He  who  peeps  throgh  a  key- 
hole may  see  what  will  re  him.  10.  If  shreu'd_ 
men  play  the  fool,  they  do  it  with  a  vengeance. 
11.  Physicians  rarely  take  medicines.  12.  Curses, 
like  chickens,  generally  come  home  to  roost. 

Anecdote.  A  get-off.  Henry  the  Fourth 
was  instigated  to  propose  war  against  the 
Protestants,  by  the  importunity  of  his  Par- 
liament  ;  whereupon,  he  declared  that  he 
would  make  every  member  a  caftain  of  a 
company  in  the  army  :  the  proposal  was 
then  unanimously  negatived. 

Contrasts.  Our  fair  ladies  laugh  at  tlie 
Chinese  ladies,  for  depriving  themselves 
of  the  use  of  their  feet,  by  tight  shoes  and 
bandages,  and  whose  character  would  be 
ruined  in  the  estimation  of  their  associates, 
if  they  were  even  suspected  of  being  able 
to  walk  : — while  they,  by  the  more  danger- 
ous and  destructive  habits  of  tight-lacing, 
destroy  functions  of  the  body  far  more  im- 
portant, not  only  to  themselves,  but  to  their 
offspring ;  and  whole  troops  of  dandies, 
quite  as  fo7?er-waisted,  and  almost  as  mas- 
culine  as  their  mothers,  are  the  natural  re- 
sults of  such  a  gross  absurdity.  If  to  be 
admired — is  the  motive  of  such  a  custom,  it 
is  a  most  paradoxical  mode  of  accomplish- 
ing this  end  ;  for  that  which  is  destructive 
o( health,  must  be  more  destructive  of  beau- 
ty— that  beauty,  in  a  vain  effort  to  preserve 
which,  the  victims  of  this  fashion  have  de- 
voted themselves  to  a  joyless  youth,  and  a 
premature  decrepitude, 

Varieties.  1 .  Is  it  best  to  divulge  the  truth 
to  all,  whatever  may  be  their  state  of  mind 
and  life  1  2.  A  good  tale — is  never  the  worse 
for  being  twice  fold.  3.  Those  who  do  not 
love  any  thing,  rarely  experience  great  enjoy- 
ments ;  those  who  do  love,  often  suffer  deep 
griefs.  4.  The  way  to  heaven  is  delightful 
to  those  who  love  to  walk  in  it ;  and  the  diffi- 
culties we  meet  with  in  endeavoring  to  keep 
it,  do  not  spring  from  the  nature  of  the  way, 
but  from  the  state  of  the  traveler.  5.  He, 
who  wishes  nothing,  will  gain  nothing.  6.  It 
is  good  to  know  a  great  deal ;  but  it  is  better 
to  make  a  good  use  of  what  we  do  know.  7. 
Every  daij — brings  forth  something  for  tlie 
mind  to  be  exercised  on,  either  of  a  mental 
or  external  character ;  and  to  be  faithful  in 
it,  and  acquit  ourselves  with  the  advantage 
denved  thereby,  is  both  wisdom  and  duty 
Whether  he  knew  things,  or  no. 
His  tongue  eternally  would  go ;  • 
For  he  had  impudence— a.t  will. 


34 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


03.  Elocution  and  Music  being  insepar- 
able in  their  nature,  every  one,  ot  common 
organization,  whe»;her  aware  of  it,  or  not, 
uses  all  the  elements  of  Music  in  his  daily 
intercourse  with  society.  When  we  call  to 
one  at  a  distance,  we  raise  the  voice  to  the 
upper  pitches:  when  to  one  near  by,  we 
drop  it  to  the  lower  pitches ;  and  when  at  a 
medium  distance,  we  raise  it  to  the  middle 
pitches :  that  is,  in  the  first  case,  the  voice 
is  on,  or  about  the  eighth  note  :  in  the  sec- 
ond, on,  or  about  the  first  note  :  and  in  the 
last  place,  on,  or  about  the  third  or  fifth 
note.     In  commencing  to  read  or  speak  in 

Eublic,  one  should  never  commence  above 
is  fifith  note,  or  below  his  thirdjiiote :  and, 
to  ascertain  on  what  particular  pitch  the 
lowest  natural  note  of  the  voice  is,  pro- 
nounce the  w'»rd  awe,  by  prolonging  it, 
without  feeling  ;  and  to  get  the  wpper  one, 
sound  eel,  strongly. 

64r.  Vocal  Music.  In  the  vowel  sounds 
of  our  language,  are  involved  all  the  ele- 
ments of  music;  hence,  every  one  who 
wishes,  can  learn  to  sing.  These  eight 
vowels,  when  naturally  sounded,  by  a  de- 
veloped voice,  will  give  the  intonations  of 
the  notes  in  the  scale,  as  follows ,  com- 
mencing at  the  bottom. 

lit  e  in  eel,  8  — O—  C    note    O-S-la-High. 

Half  tone. 
1st  1  in  Isle,  7  — O—  B  note- 


Sdoinooze,6 

1ft  o  in  old,  5 

4tA  a  in  at,  4 
lit  a  in  ale,  3 


Zd 


^a 


— o- 


— o— 

-O- 


Tone. 


A  note- 


Tone. 

Gnote  O-S-la-Jlfedittm. 


Tone. 


P  note — 

Half  tone. 

E  note  O-3-Ia-Jlifediwm. 

Tone. 


D  note- 
Tonei 


3d  a  in  aU,  1  — O—  C     note    O-l-la-Zotc. 

65.  This  Diatonic  Scale  of  eight  notes, 
(though  there  are  but  seven,  the  eighth  being 
a  repetition  of  the  first,)  comprehends  five 
whole  tones,  and  two  semi,  or  lialf  tones. 
An  erect  ladder,  with  seven  rounds,  is  a 
good  representation  3f  it ;  it  stands  on  the 
ground,  or  floor,  which  is  the  tonic,  or  first 
note  ;  the  first  round  is  the  second  note,  or 
Bupertonic  ;  the  second  round  is  the  third 
note,  or  mediant;  the  third  round,  is  the 
fourth  note,  or  suhdominant ;  between 
which,  and  the  second  round,  there  is  a 
temitone  ;  ihe  fourth  round  is  Xhe  fifth  note, 
or  dominant  ;  the  fifth  round  is  the  sixth 
note,  or  submediant  ;  the  sixth  round  is  the 
teventh  note,  or  suUonic ;  and  the  seventh 
round  is  the  eighth  note,  or  octave. 

Keep  one  consistent  plan— \xom  end—Xo  end. 


Notes.  1.  In  Song,  as  well  as  in  Speech,  tLe  ArticukUvyr^ 
Pitch,  Force,  and  Time,  must  be  attended  to ;  i.  e.  in  both  art*,  mas- 
ter the  right  form  of  the  elements,  the  degree  of  elevation  and  de- 
pression of  the  TOice,  the  kind  and  degree  of  loudness  of  soijida, 
and  tiieir  duration :  there  is  nothing  in  tinging  that  may  not  bt 
found  in  speaking. 

Anecdote.  Musical  Pun.  A  young  Mu- 
sician, remarkable  fa  his  modesty  and  sin- 
cerity, on  his  first  appearance  before  the  pub- 
lic, finding  that  he  could  not  give  the  trills, 
effectively,  assured  the  audience,  by  way  of 
apology,  "  that  he  trembled  so,  that  he  could 
not  shake. 

Proverbs.  1.  A  word— is  enough  to  the  teise, 
2.  It  is  easier  to  resist  our  bad  passions  at  first, 
than  afte  indulgence.  3.  Jokes — are  bad  coin 
to  all  but  the  jocular.  4.  You  may  find  yotir 
worst  enemy,  or  best  friend — in  yourself.  5.  Ev- 
ery one  has  his  hobby.  6.  Fools— hRve  liberty  to 
say  what  they  please.  7.  Give  every  one  his  diu. 
8.  He  who  wants  content,  cannot  find  it  in  an 
easy  chair.  9.  /«-will  never  spoke  well.  10. 
Lawyer's  gowns  are  lined  with  the  wilfulness  of 
their  clients.  11.  Hun/rer — is  an  excellent  «omci'. 
12.  I  confide,  and  am  at  rest. 

True  Wisdom.  All  have  the  faculty 
given  them  of  growing  wise,  but  not  equal- 
ly w^ise :  by  which  facuhy  is  not  meant  the 
ability  to  reason  about  trttth  and  goodness 
from  the  sciences,  and  thus  of  co?ifinni?ig 
whatever  any  one  pleases  ;  but  that  of  dis- 
cerning what  is  true,  choosing  what  is  suit- 
able, and  applying  it  to  the  various  uses  of 
life.  He  is  not  the  richest  man,  who  is  able 
to  comprehend  all  about  making  money,  and 
can  count  millions  of  dollars  ;  but  he,  who 
is  in  possession  of  millions,  and  makes  a 
proper  use  of  them. 

Varieties.  1.  Does  not  life — beget  life, 
and  death — generate  death?  2.  The  man, 
who  is  always  complaining,  and  bewailinc; 
his  misfortunes,  not  only  feeds  his  ownjnjs- 
ery,  but  wearies  and  disgusts  others.  3. 
We  are  apt  to  regulate  our  mode  of  living — 
more  by  the  example  of  others,  than  by  the 
dictates  of  reason  and  common  sense.  4. 
Frequent  recourse  to  artifice  and  cunning — 
is  a  proof  of  a  want  of  capacity,  as  well  as 
of  an  illiberal  mind.  5.  Every  one,  who 
does  not  grow  better,  as  he  grows  older,  is  a 
s-^endthrtft  of  that  lime,  which  is  more  pre- 
cious than  gold.  6.  Do  what  you  Itnow, 
and  you  will  Itiiow  what  to  do.  7.  As  is 
the  reception  of  truths,  such  is  the  yfercep- 
tion  of  them  in  all  minds.  8.  Do  you  see 
more  than  your  brother?  then  be  more 
humble  and  thankful ;  luirt  not  him  with 
thy  meat,  and  strong  food  :  when  a  man,  he 
will  be  as  able  to  eat  it  as  yourself,  and, 
perhaps,  mx>re  so. 

Walk  with  thy  fellow  creatures :  note  the  Aw«» 
And  whisperings  amongst  them.    Not  a  spring 
Or  leaf— hut  hath  his  morning  hymn ;  each  busk 
And  oaA— doth  know  I  am.    Canst  thou  not  sing  ? 
O  leave  thy  cares  amd  follies  I  go  this  way, 
And  thou  art  sure  to  prosper— all  the  day. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


35 


66.  Th.c  t-wentj'-eiglit  consonant 
sounds.  For  the  purpose  of  still  farther 
developing  and  training  the  voice,  and  ear, 
for  reading,  speaking,  and  singing,  a  system- 
atic, and  thorough  practice,  on  the  twenty- 
eight  consonants,  is  absolutely  essential :  in 
which  exercises,  it  is  of  the,  first  importance, 
to  make  the  effort  properly,  and  observe  the 
exact  positions  of  the  organs^  These  conso- 
nants are  either  single,  double,  or  triple; 
»r;d  some  of  them  are  vocal  sounds,  [sub-ton- 
ics, or  sub-vowels,)  others,  merely  aspirates, 
breath  sounds  or  atonies :  let  them  be  analy- 
zed and  presented  according  to  their  natures, 
and  uses. 

67.  B  lias  liut  one  sound,   wlileli  is 
its  name  sound:  B A ;    baa,       vA^l^y 
ball,  bat;  be,  beg;  bide,  bid;    /.    (,      \ 
bode,  boon,  boss  ;  bute,  buss,  ((|*^^^^\ 

br ute  ;  boil ,  bound ;  a  ro6-  in  im-  ^       ^ ' 

bibed  hlub-hers  from  a  6o6-bin,  [b  in  ba.] 
and  o-o6-bled  forcai-bage;  theroft-ber  blab- 
bed 6ar-ba-rous-ly,  and  bam-&oo-zled  the 
«a6-by  7ia-bob  ;  Ja-cob  dab-h\ed  in  rib- 
bons, and  played  hob-nob  with  a  co^-ler  ; 
the  bab-0074  6a-by  gab-hied  its  g-i6-ber-ish, 
and  made  a  hub-huh  for  its  bib  and  black- 
ber-ries ;  the  ra6-ble's  hob-hy  is,  to  brow- 
heat  the  6ram-ble  bushes  for  6iZ-ber-ries,  and 
bribe  the  6oo-by  of  his  bom-?;as-tic  black- 
bird. 

68.  By  obtaining  correct  ideas  of  the 
sounds  of  our  letters,  and  their  influences 
over  each  other ;  of  the  meaning  and  pro- 
Kunciatio7i  of  words,  and  their  power  over 
the  understanding  and  will  of  man,  when 
properly  arranged  into  sentences,  teeming 
with  correct  thought  and  genuine  feeling, 
I  may,  with  proper  application  and  exercise, 
become  a  good  reader,  speaker,  and  writer. 

Notes.  1.  To  get  the  vocal  sound  of  b,  tpeak  its  name, 
be,  and  then  make  a  strong  effort  to  pronounce  it  again,  compreaj- 
ing  the  lip«  closely;  and  the  moment  you  give  thesouTidol  be, 
when  you  get  to  e,  stop,  and  you  vrill  have  the  right  sound ;  or, 
pronounce  ub,  in  flie  usual  way,  then,  vrith  th«  teeth  sliut,  and  the 
lips  very  close,  prolonging  the  last  sound ;  and,  in  both  cases,  let 
none  of  the  sound  of  b,  come  into  the  mouth,  or  pass  through  the 
nose.  2.  It  was  in  analyzing  and  practicing  the  sounds  of  the  let- 
ters, and  the  different  pitches  and  qualities  of  voice,  that  the  author 
became  acquainted  with  the  principles  of  VENTRILOQUISM,  (or 
vocal  ffiodiilatim,  ai  it  should  be  called,)  which  art  ii  perfectly 
simple,  and  can  be  acquired  and  practiced  by  almost  any  one  of 
"Common  organization.  Begin  by  swallowing  the  sound,  suppresa- 
ing  and  dep-essing  it.  3.  B  is  silent  in  dett,  suit-le,  douit,  lamt, 
s?mA,  dum2i,  thumi,  liml,  crumi,  suit-le-ty,  suc-cumt,  MeJl-inm, 

Anecdote.    A  beautiful  Enghsh  countess 
said,  that  the  most  agreeable  compliment  she 
ever  had  paid  her,  was  from  a  sailor  in  the 
sheet;  who  looked  at  her,  as  if  fascinated, 
and  exclaimed,  ^^  Bless  me !  let  me  light  my 
pipe  at  your  eyes.'^ 
We  rise— in  glorij,  as  we  sink— in  pride  ; 
Where  boasting-— ends,  there  dignity— begins. 
The  true,  and  only  friend— is  he, 
'Who,  like  the  Arhor-vitts  true, 
Will  bear  our  image — on  his  heart. 
Whatever  is  excellent,  in  art,  proceeds 
From  labor  and  enduranc*. 


Proverbs.  1.  Gentiaty,  sent  Ic  market,  ■will 
not  buy  even  a  peck  of  corn.  2  He,  that  is 
warm,  thinks  others  so.  3.  A  true  friend — should 
venture,  sometimes,  to  be  a  little  offensive.  4.  It 
is  easy  to  take  a  man's  part ;  but  the  difficulty  is 
to  maintain  it.  5.  Misfortunes — seldom  come 
alone.  6.  Never  quit  certainty — for  hope.  7.  Ona 
—beats  the  bush,  and  anotfter— catches  the  bird. 
8.  Plough,  or  not  plough, — you  must  ;ay  your 
rent.  9.  Rome — was  not  built  in  a  day.  10.  Saeh 
till  youfind,  and  you  will  not  lose  yocr  labor. 
11.  An  oa&— is  not  felled  by  one  stroke.  12.  A 
display  of  courage — often  causes  real  cowardica. 

Party  Spirit.  The  spirit  of  party — ^un- 
questionably, has  its  source  in  some  of  the 
native  passions  of  the  heart ;  and  free  gov- 
ernments naturally  furnish  more  of  its  alv^ 
ment,  than  those  under  which  liberty  of 
speech,  and  of  the  press  is  restrained,  by  the 
strong  arm  of  power.  But  so  naturally  does 
party  run  into  extremes  ,•  so  unjust,  cruelj 
and  remorseless  is  it  in  its  excess  ;  so  ruthless 
is  the  war  which  it  wages  against  private 
character ;  so  unscrupulous  in  the  choice 
of  means  for  the  attainment  of  selfish  ends  ; 
so  sure  is  it,  eventually,  to  dig  the  grave  of 
those  free  institutions  of  which  it  pretends 
to  be  the  necessary  accompaniments  ;  so  inety 
itably  does  it  end  in  military  despotism,  and 
unmitigated  tyrany ;  that  I  do  not  know 
how  the  voice  and  influence  of  a  good  man 
could,  with  more  propriety,  be  exerted,  than 
in  the  effort  to  assuage  its  violence. 

Varieties.  1.  Are  our  ideas  innate,  or  ac- 
quired ?  2.  The  mind  that  is  conscious  of 
its  own  rectitude,  disregards  the  lies  of  com- 
mon report.  3.  Some — are  very  liber  alt 
even  to  profuseness,  when  they  can  be  so  at 
the  expense  of  others.  4.  There  are  pure 
loves,  else,  there  were  no  white  lilies.  5.  The 
glory  of  wealth  and  external  beauty — is 
transitory  ;  but  virtue — is  everlasting.  6. 
We  soon  acquire  the  habits  and  practices,  of 
those  we  live  with ;  hence  the  importance  of 
associating  with  the  best  company,  and  of 
carefully  avoiding  such  as  may  corrupt  and 
debase  us.  1-  The  present  state  is  totally 
different  from  what  men  suppose,  and  make, 
of  it;  the  reason  of  our  existence — is  our 
growth  in  the  life  of  heaven ,-  and  all  things 
are  moved  and  conspire  unto  it ;  and  great 
might  be  the  produce,  if  we  were  faithful  to 
the  ordinances  of  heaven. 

In  eastern  lands,  they  talk  injlower's. 
And  they  tell,  in  a  garland,  their  love  and  cares  ; 

Each  blossom,th't  blooms  in  their  garden  bow- 
ers. 
On  its  leaves,  a  mystic  language  bears  ; 

Then  gather  a  wreath  from  the  garden  bowers. 

And  tell  the  wish  of  thy  heart— in  flowers. 

Praise,  from  a  friend,  or  censure,  from  a  POB, 

Is  lost— on  hearers  th't  our  merits  know. 
As  full  as  an  egg  is  of  meat. 


36 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


69.  These  arts,  like  all  others,  are  made 
up  of  many  little  things;  if  I  look  well  to 
them,  all  difficulties  will  vanish,  or  be  easily 
overcome.  Every  youth  ought  to  blush  at 
fhe  thought,  of  remainin&  ignorant,  of  the 
first  principles  of  his  native  language.  I 
can  do  almost  any  thing,  if  I  only  think  so, 
and  try  ;  therefore,  let  me  not  say  1  can't  ; 

but  I  WILL. 

70.  C  lias  four  regular  sounds :  nrst, 
name  sound,  or  that  of  s,  be-       ^""y^A 
fore  e,  i,  andy  ;  cede,  ci-on,  cy-  ///Q^\\ 
press;  rec-i-pe  for  ceZ-i-ba-cy  (ryS^ySM 

in  the  cit-y  of  Cin-cin-na-ti  is  \\  „, /' 

a/as-ci-nat-ing  soZ-ace  for  civ-i\  [C  in  cede.] 
flo-ct-e-ty;  Cjc-e-ro  and  Ce-ciZ-i-as,  with 
tac-'\i  re-ci-proc-i-ty  di-Zac-er-ate  the  a-cid 
p«m-ice  with  the  jTa-cile  ^m-cers  of  the 
vice-ffe-rency  ;  the  a-ces-cen-cy  of  the  cit- 
rons in  the  pZa-cid  ceZ-lar,  and  the  im-6ec-ile 
Z/c-o-rice  on  the  cor-nice  of  the  prec-i-pice 
ex-cj'Ze  the  tZis-ci-pline  of  the  doc-\\e  di-oc- 
e-san. 

71.  Lisping — is  caused  by  permitting  the 
tongue  to  come  against,  or  between  the  front 
teeth,  when  it  should  not ;  thus,  substituting 
/he  breath  sound  of  th  for  that  of  s  or  sh. 
This  bad  habii  may  be  avoided  or  overcome 
by  practicing  the  above  and  similar  com- 
binations, with  the  teeth  closely  and  firmly 
set  not  allowing  the  tongue  to  press  against 
the  teeth,  nor  making  the  effort  too  near  the 
front  part  of  the  mouth.  The  object  to  be 
attained  is  worthy  of  great  efforts :  many 
can  be  taught  to  do  a  thing,  in  a  proper 
manner,  which  they  would  never  find  out 
of  themselves. 

72.  Irregulars.  5  often  has  this  sound ; 
rise  and  pro-gress.  The  pre-me  Sal-lust, 
starts  on  stilts,  and  assists  the  earths  in  the 
u-ni- verse  for  con-science'  sake :  he  spits 
base  brass  and  subsists  on  stripes ;  the 
ma-g-ts-trates  sought ;  So-lus  boasts  he 
twists  the  texts  and  suits  the  several 
sects ;  the  strong  masts  stood  still  in  the  fi- 
nest streets  of  Syr-a-cwse  ;  Se-sos-tris,  still 
strutting,  persists  the  Swiss  ship  is  sunk, 
while  sweetness  sits  smiling  on  tke  lips. 
Suia?i  swam  over  the  sea ;  well  swum 
swan ;  swan  swam  back  again  ;  well  swum 
swan,  Sam  Slick  sawed  six  sleek  slim 
slippery  saplings.  Amidst  the  mists  he 
tnrusts  his  fists  against  the  posts,  and  in- 
sists he  sees  the  ghosts  in  Sixth  street. 

9foteS.  1.  S  has  the  above  sound,  at  the  beginning  of 
w  H-Js,  and  other  situations,  when  preceded  or  followed  by  an 
diirujit,  or  a  breath  consonant.  2.  To  niake  this  aspirate,  place 
the  orguu  as  in  the  engravni;;,  and  begin  to  whisper  the  word  stc; 
cut  five  none  of  the  sound  of  e.  Never  permit  sounds  to  coalesce, 
that  ouf^ht  to  be  heard  distinctly ;  hosti,  costs,  &c.  4.  Don't  let 
Kw  teeth  remain  together  an  instant,  after  the  sound  is  niade ; 
rattier  not  bring  them  quite  together.  5.  C  is  silent  in  the  follow- 
ing:  Czar,  arbuscles,  victuals,  Czarina,  ( t  long  c,)  muscle,  iudicta- 
•le,  and  second  c  in  Connecticut. 

Hear,  then,  my  argument ;  confess  we  mast, 

A  Ood  there  is — siipremehj  just ; 

M  io,  however  tnmgs  affect  our  sight, 

(  As  sings  the  bard, )  "  whatever  is— is  right.'^ 

As  the  wind  blows,  you  must  sot  your  sail. 

Oood  measure,  pressed  do«*and  running  ocer. 


Proverbs.  1.  Building' Ab  a.  sveet  impo 
erishing.  2.  Unmanliness — is  not  so  impolite,  as 
over- politeness.  3.  Death — is  deaf,  and  hears 
no  denial.  4.  Every  good  scholar  is  not  a  good 
schoolmaster.  5.  Fair  words  break  no  bunes ; 
but  foul  words  many  a  one.  6.  He,  who  has 
not  bread  to  spare,  should  not  keep  a  dog.  7.  If 
you  had  fewer  pretended  friends,  and  more  ene- 
mies, you  would  have  been  a  better  mart.  S. 
Lean  liberty — is  better  than  fat  slavery.  9. 
Much  coin — much  care;  much  Tftca^— much wa^ 
ady.  10.  The  submitting  to  one  wrong— often 
brings  another.  11.  Consult  your  purse,  before 
you  do  fancrj.  12.  Do  what  you  ought,  come 
what  will 

Anecdote.  The  Psalter.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
]V/— ,  paid  his  devoirs  to  a  lady,  who  was  pre- 
possessed in  favor  of  a  Mr.  Psalter :  her  par- 
tiality being  very  evident,  the  former  took 
occasion  to  ask,  (in  a  room  full  of  company,) 
"  Pray  Miss,  how  far  have  you  got  in  your 
Psalter  ?  "  The  lady  archly  replied, — As  far 
as  "  Blessed  is  the  ma?!.'" 

Book  Keeping — is  the  art  of  keeping 
accounts  by  the  way  of  debt  and  credit.  It 
teaches  us  all  business  transactions,  in  an 
exact  manner,  so  that,  at  any  time,  the  true 
state  of  our  dealings  may  be  easily  known. 
Its  principles  are  simple,  its  conclusions  nat- 
ural and  certain,  and  the  proportion  of  its 
parts  complete.  The  person,  who  buys  or 
receives,  is  Br.  {Debtor,)  the  one  who  sells,  or 
parts  with  any  thing,  is  Cr.  {Credit m- :)  that 
is,  Br.  means  your  charges  against  the  per 
son ;  and  Cr.  his  against  you  :  therefore,  when 
you  sell  an  article,  in  charging  it,  say,  "  To 
so  and  so,"  ( mentioning  the  article,  weight, 
quantity,  number,  amount,  &c. )  "  so  much :" 
but  when  you  buy,  ox  receive  any  thing,  in 
giving  credit  for  it,  say,  By  so  and  so  ;  men 
tioning  particulars  as  before.  A  knowledge 
of  Book-keeping  is  important  to  every  one 
who  is  engaged  in  any  kind  of  business ; 
and  it  must  be  evident,  that  for  the  want  of 
it — many  losses  have  been  sustained,  great 
injustice  done,  and  many  law-suits  entailed. 
Varieties.  1.  Ought  Zo//m«s  to  be  abol- 
ished] 2.  Carking  cares,  and  anxious  ajy 
prehensix)ns  are  injurious  to  body  and  mind, 
3.  A  good  education — is  a  young  man's  best 
capital.  4.  He,  that  is  slow  to  ivroth,  is  better 
than  the  mighty.  5.  Three  difficult  things 
are — to  keep  a  secret,  to  forget  an  injury, 
and  make  good  use  of  leisure  hours.  6.  If 
one  speaks  from  an  evil  affection,  he  may 
influence,  but  not  enlighten ,-  he  may  cause 
blind  acquiescence,  but  not  acthm  from  a 
conscious  sense  of  right.  7.  Men  have  just 
so  much  of  life  in  them,  as  they  have  of  pure 
truth  and  its  good — implanted  and  growing 
in  them. 

Would  you  live  an  avgeVs  days  ? 
Be  honest,  just,  and  wise,  always. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


37 


[C  in  CAR.] 

croak-ing 


73.  A  perfect  knowledge  of  these  ele- 
mentary and  combined  sounds,  is  essential  to 
my  becoming  a  good  elocutionist,  and  is  an 
excellent  preparation  for  studying  any  of 
the  modern  languages :  I  must  master 
them,  or  I  cannot  succeed  in  acquiring  a 
distinct,  appropriate,  graceful  and  effective 
enunciation ;  but  resolution,  self-exertion 
and  perseverance  are  almost  omnipotent :  I 
will  try  them  and  see. 

T*.  The  second  sotutd  of  C,  is  liard, 
or  hke  k,  before  a,  o,  u,  k,  I,  r, 
t  ;  and  generally  at  the  end  of 
words  and  syllables.  Came,  car, 
call,  cap  ;  cove,  coon,  cot ;  cute 
cut,  crude;  coil,  cloud;  Clark 
comes  to  catch  clams,  crabs  and 
cm?/j-fish  to  cram  his  cow  ;  the 
scep-tic,  in  rac-coo7i  moc-a-sins,  snc-cumbs 
to  the  a?-c-tic  spec-iSL-cle,  and  ac-cowi-mo- 
dates  his  ac-counts  to  the  oc-cult  stuc-co  of 
the  e-clip-iic ;  the  crowd  claims  the  clocks, 
and  climbs  the  cliffs  to  clutch  the  crows  that 
craunched  the  bu-coZ-ics  of  the  mi-cro-cosm. 

T5.  The  chest  should  be  comparatively 
(quiescent,  in  breathing,  speaking  and  sing- 
ing ;  and  the  dorsal  and  abdomi?tal  muscles 
be  principally  used  for  these  purposes.  All 
children  are  naturally  right,  in  this  particu- 
lar ;  but  they  become  perverted,  during 
their  primary  education  :  hence.,  the  author 
introduces  an  entirely  7iew  mode  of  learning 
the  letters,  of  spelling,  and  of  teaching  to 
read  without  a  book,  and  then  with  a  book  ; 
the  same  as  we  learn  to  talk.  The  effort — 
to  produce  soujids,  and  to  breathe,  must  be 
made  from  the  lower  muscles,  above  alluded 
to  :  thus  by  the  practice  of  expelling,  ( not 
exjiloding )  the  vowel  sounds,  we  return  to 
truth  and  nature. 

7G.  Irregiudars.  Ch  often  have  this 
sound ;  (the  h  is  silent ; )  also  q  and  k — always 
when  not  silent;  the  queer  co -quette  kicks 
the  chi-?ner-i-cal  ar-chi-tect,  for  cat-e-chi- 
sing  the  cnY-i-cal  choir  about  the  cliar- 
ac-ter  of  the  chro-ma^ic  cho-rns  ;  Tich-i- 
cus  Schenck,  the  quid-nunc  me-c?ia7i-'ic  of 
Mu-nich,  qui-ei-ly  quits  the  ar-chieves 
of  the  Tus-can  mosque,  on  ac-count  of  the 
ca-chex-y  of  mc-o-tech-ny ;  the  piq-uant 
crit-\c  quaked  at  the  quilt-'mg,  and  asked 
^Mes-tions  of  the  quorum  of  quil-ters. 

77.  The  expression  of  affection  is  the 
legitimate  function  of  sound,  which  is  an  el- 
ement prior  to,  and  within  language.  The 
affections  produce  the  varieties  of  sound, 
whether  of  joy  or  of  grief ;  and  sound,  in 
speech,  manifests  both  the  quality  and  quan- 
tity of  the  afTection  :  hence,  all  the  music  is 
in  the  vowel  sounds  :  because,  all  music  is 
from  the  affectuous  part  of  the  mind,  and 
vowels  are  its  only  mediums  of  manifesta- 
tion. As  music  proceeds  from  affection  and 
is  aidressed  to  the  affection,  a  person  does 
not  truly  sing,  unless  he  sings  from  affec- 
tiori ;  nor  does  a  person  truly  listen,  and 
derive  the  greatest  enjoyment  from  the  mu- 
sic, unless  he  yields  hirnself/wZZy  to  the  af- 
fectioTL,  which  the  music  inspires. 


Notes-  1.  Tff  produce  thit  guKerai  aspirate,  '.vhisi*!  the 
imaginary  word  hut,(u  short ; )  or  the  word  book,  in  a  whisper- 
ing voice,  and  the  Uut  sound  is  the  one  required :  the  postenor,  or 
root  of  the  tongue  being  pressed  against  the  uvula,  or  veil  of  the 
palate.  2.  Observe  the  difference  between  the  names  of  .etters 
and  their  peculiar  sounds.  In  giving  the  names  of  conM>uant), 
we  use  one,  or  more  vowels,  which  make  no  part  of  the  consoiant 
sound ;  thus,  we  call  the  letter  C  by  the  name  see ;  but  the  ee 
make  no  part  of  its  sound,  which  is  simply  a  hiss,  made  by  forc- 
ing the  air  from  the  lungs,  through  the  teeth,  when  they  zxe  shut, 
as  indicated  by  the  engraving ;  similar  facts  attend  the  other  conso- 
nants. 3.  H,  is  silent  before  n ; — as  the  fcnavieh  toight  toudlleJ 
and  taeeled  to  the  biit  toobs  of  the  ftnees'  toick-JUiacks,  &c.  ; 
Gh  have  this  sound  in  lough,  ( lock,  a  lake  j  Irish ; )  bough,  ( fixK 
joint  of  a  hind  leg  of  a  bea&t. ) 

Proverbs.  1.  Every  do o-  has  his  day,  and 
every  man  his  hour.  2.  Forbid  a  fool  a  thing, 
and  he'll  do  it.  3.  He  must  rise  betimes,  that 
would  please  euery  body.  4.  It  is  a  long^  lane 
that  has  no  turning'.  5.  Judge  not  of  a  ship, 
as  she  lies  on  the  stocks.  6.  Let  them  laugh 
that  win.  7.  No  great  loss  but  there  is  some 
small  gain.  8.  Never  too  old  to  learn.  9.  No 
condition  so  low,  but  may  have  hopes ;  and  none 
so  high,  but  may  have  fears.  10.  The  wise  mar 
thinks  he  knows  hut  little;  the /ooi!— thinks  he 
knows  all.  H.  Idleness— is  the  mother  of  vice. 
12.  When  liquor  is  in,  sense — is  out. 

Anecdote.  William  Penn — and  Thomas 
Story,  on  the  approach  of  a  shower,  took 
shelter  in  a  tobacco  -house ;  the  owner  of 
which — happened  to  be  within :  he  said  to 
the  traveler, — "You  enter  without  leave,- — 
do  you  know  ivho  I  am  ?  I  am  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace."  To  which  Mr.  Story  replied — 
"My  friend  here — makes  such  things  as 
thee ; — he  is  Governor  of  Pennsylvania.''^ 

Elternal  Progress.  It  is  not  only  com- 
forting,  but  encouraging,  to  think  that 
mind — is  awaking  ;  that  there  is  universal 
progress.  Men  are  borne  o?tu;arfZ,— wheth- 
er they  will  or  not.  It  does  not  matter, 
whether  they  believe  that  it  is  an  impulse 
from  within,  or  above,  that  impels  them  for- 
ward ;  or,  whether  i hey  acknowledge  that 
it  is  the  onward  tendency  of  things,  con- 
trolled by  Divine  Providence  :  onward  they 
mustg-o  ;  and,  in  time,  they  will  be  blessed 
with  a  clearness  of  visio?/,,  that  will  leave 
them  at  no  loss  for  the  whys  and  the  where 
fores. 

"Varieties.  1.  To  pay  great  attention  to 
trifles,  is  a  sure  sign  of  a  little  mind.  2. 
Which  is  worse,  a  bad  education,  or  7io  edu- 
cation 1  3.  The  mind  must  be  occasionally 
indulged  with  relaxaticm,  that  it  may  reiarn 
to  study  and  reflection  with  increased  vigor. 

4.  Love,  and  love  only,  is  tl^e  Zoan  for  love. 

5.  To  reform  measures,  there  must  be  a 
change  of  men.  6.  Sudden  and  violent 
changes — are  not  often  productive  of  advan' 
tage—io  either  church,  state  or  individual 
7.  True  and  sound  reason — must  ever  ac- 
cord with  scripture :  he  who  appeals  to  one, 
must  appeal  to  the  other;  for  the  word 
within  us,  and  the  word  without  us— are 
07ie,  and  bear  testimony  to  each  other. 


38 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


78.  Thtse  pimciples  must  be  faithfully 
studied  and  practiced,  with  a  particular  refer- 
ence to  the  expulsion  of  the  short  vowel 
sounds,  and  the  prolongation  of  the  long 
ones ;  which  exhibit  quantity  in  its  elementa- 
ry state.  I  must  exercise  my  voice  and  mind, 
m  every  useful  way,  and  labor  to  attain  an 
intimate  kjiowledge  of  my  vocal  and  mental 
opacity ;  then  I  shall  be  able  to  see  any  de- 
fects, and  govern  myself  accordingly. 

70.  Tile  tlilrd  sound  of  C,  is  like  tbat 
of  Z  :  suffice;  the  discemer  at      v*l^/ 
sice,  dis-ccm-i-bly  dis-cerns  dis-    /.  ^S~^    \ 
cerw-i-ble  things  with  dis-cern-ing  [  ('*^^^, ) 

dis-cer?z-ment,  and  dis-cem-i-ble-   *^   - /' 

ness;  the  aac-ri-fi-cer,  in  sac-ri-fi-  LC  in  sice.] 
cing,  5ac-ri-fi-ces  the  soc-ri-fice  on  the  altar 
of  soc-ri-fice,  and  suf-fi-ceth  the  law  of  sac- 
ri-fice.    These  are  nearly  all  the  words  in 
our  language,  in  which  c,  sounds  like  z. 

80.  Vowels — are  the  mediums  of  convey- 
mg  the  affections,  which  impart  life  and 
warmth  to  speech  ;  and  consonants,  of  the 
thoughts,  which  give  light  and  form  to  it ; 
hence,  all  letters  that  are  not  silent,  should 
be  gi\en fully  and  distinctly.  The  reason — 
why  the  brute  creation  cannot  speak,  is,  be- 
cause they  have  no  understanding,  as  men 
have;  consequently,  no  thoughts,  and  of 
course,  no  articulating  organs:  therefore, 
they  merely  sound  their  affections,  instead 
of  speaking  them ;  being  guided  and  influ- 
enced by  instinct,  which  is  a  power  given 
them  for  their  preservation  and  continuance. 
81.  Irregulars.  S,  Z,  andZ,  sometimes 
are  thus  pronounced  ;  as,  the  pres-i-dent  re- 
sisiis  his  w-o-la-ted  houses,  and  absolves  the 
greasy  hus-sars  of  I* -lam-ism  ;  the  puz-zler 
piiz-z\es  his  brains  with  wa-sal  pains,  buz-zes 
about  the  trees  as  much  as  he  pleases,  and 
resumes  the  zig--zag  giz-zavds  of  Xerx-es 
with  dis-soZ-ving  huz-zas ;  Xan-thxis  and 
ATew-o-phon  dis-band  the  jois-mires,  which 
dis-da.m  to  dis-guise  their  dis-mal  phiz-es 
with  their  gv-is-ly  beards ;  Zion'szeal  breathes 
zeph-yrs  upon  the  paths  of  truths,  where  re- 
sides  the  soul,  which  loves  the  tones  of  mu- 
6jp  coming  up  from  Nat-me's  res-o-nant 
tein-itles. 

Notes.  1.  This  vocal  diphthongal  sound  is  made  by  clos- 
ing the  teeth,  as  in  making  the  name  sound  of  C,  and  producing 
the  Zd  sound  of  a  in  the  larynx,  ending  with  a  hissing  sound ;  or  it 
may  be  made  by  drawing  out  the  sound  of  2  in  z-  -  -est.  2.  S, 
lollowiag  a  vocal  consonant,  generally  sounds  like  Z:  tubs,  adds  ; 
efga  ;  needs  ;  pens;  cars,*&c  ;  but  following  an  aspirate,  or  breath 
xn»nant,  it  sounds  like  c  hx  cent,  facts,  tips,  mutTs,  crafks,  &c 

Would  you  taste  ihe  tranquil  scene  ? 
Be  sure— your  bosom  be  serene  : 
Devoid  of  hate,  devoid  of  strife. 
Devoid  of  all,  th't  poisons  life. 
And  much  it  'vails  you — in  their  place, 
To  graft  the  love  of  hurr.an  race. 

Be  al  ways  as  merry  as  ever  you  can, 

For  Kc  oat  ielights  in  a  smrowftd  m.•^n. 


8a.  The  perfection  of  music,  as  well  aa 
of  speech,  depends  upon  giving  tlie  full  and 
free  expression  of  our  thoughts  and  aflec 
tions,  so  as  to  produce  corresponding  ones  in 
the  minds  of  others.  This  is  not  the  work  of 
a  day,  a  month,  or  a  year  ,•  but  of  a  life  ;  for 
it  implies  the  full  development  of  mind  and 
body.  The  present  age  presents  only  a  fain 
idea,  of  what  music  and  oratory  are  capable 
of  becoming ;  for  we  are  surrounded,  and 
loaded,  with  almost  as  many  bad  habits 
(which  prevent  the  perfect  cultivation  of  hu- 
manity,) as  an  Egyptian  mummy  is  of  folds 
of  linen.  Let  the  axe  of  truth,  of  principle, 
be  laid  at  the  root  of  every  tree  that  does  not 
bring  forth  good  fruit.  Which  do  we  like 
better — error,  or  truth  ? 

Proverbs.  1.  A  man  maybe  strong,  and 
not  mow  well.  2.  It  is  easier  to  keep  out  a  bad 
associate,  than  to  get  rid  of  him,  after  he  has 
been  admitted.  3.  Consider  well  what  you  do, 
whence  you  cowe,  and  whither  yon  go.  4.  Ev- 
ery fool  can  find  faults,  that  a  great  many  wise 
men  cannot  mend.  5.  He  who  follows  his  own 
advice,  must  take  the  consequences.  6.  In  giv- 
ing, and  taking,  it  is  easy  mistaking.  7.  Letters 
do  not  blush.  8.  Murdei — will  out.  9.  Nothing 
that  is  violent — is  permanent.  10.  Old  foxes  want 
no  tutors.  11.  The  first  chapter  of  fools  is,  to 
esteem  themselves  wise.  12.  Ood — tempers  th« 
wind — to  the  shorn  lamb. 

Anecdote.  Doctor-*em.  A  physician, 
having  been  out  gaming,  but  without  swcccsa-, 
his  servant  said,  he  would  go  into  the  next 
field,  and  if  the  birds  were  there,  he  would 
'  doctor-'' em. ^  "  Doctor- 'em, — what  do  you 
mean  by  thatl"  inquired  his  master: 
"  Why,  kill  'em,  to  be-sure," — replied  the 
servant. 

Varieties.  1.  Which  has  caused  most 
evil,  intemperance,  war,  or  famine  ?  2. 
Power,  acquired  by  guilty  means,  never 
was,  and  never  will  be  exercised — to  pro 
mote  g-ood  ends.  3.  By  applying  ourselves 
diligently  to  any  art,  science,  trade,  or  pro- 
fession, we  become  expert  in  it.  4.  To  be 
fond  of  a  great  variety  of  dishes — is  a  sure 
proof  of  a  perverted  stomach.  5.  Prosperity 
— often  leads  persons  to  give  way  to  their 
passions,  and  causes  them  to  forget  whence 
.they  cm.ie,  what  they  are,  and  whither  they 
are  goi7ig.  6.  Evil  persons — asperse  the 
characters  of  the  good,  by  malicious  talca 
7.  Every  man  and  woman  have  a  good-^ 
proper  to  them,  which  they  are  to  perfeeS 
and  fill  up.  To  do  this— is  all  that  is  re 
quired  of  them ;  they  need  not  seek  to  be 
in  the  state  of  another. 

In  pleasure's  dream,  or  sorrow's  hour, 
In  crowded  hall,  or  lonely  bow'r. 
The  bus'ness  of  my  soul—shzW  be— 
Forever — to  remember  thee. 

VvTio  more  than  he  is  worth  doth  rptni, 
Ev'n  makes  a  rope—bXt  life  to  etui. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


39 


83.  Elocution  or  vocal  delivery,  relates 
to  the  propriety  of  utterance,  and  is  exhib- 
ited by  a  proper  enunciation,  inflection  and 
emphasis;  and  signifies — the  manner  of  de- 
livery. It  is  divided  into  two  parts  ;  the  cor- 
rect, Vi^hich  respects  the  meaning  of  what  is 
read  or  spoken ;  that  is,  such  a  clear  and  ac- 
curate pronunciation  of  the  words,  as  will 
render  them  perfectly  intelligible  ;  and  the 
rhetorical,  which  supposes  feeling  ;  whose 
object  is  fully  to  convey,  and  enforce,  the 
entire  sense,  with  all  the  variety,  strength, 
and  beauty,  that  taste  and  emotion  demand. 

84.  Tlie  foiirtli  soTuad  of  C  is  SH  j 
after  the  accent,  followed  by  ea,  \AAj 
ia.ie  eo,eou,^ndiou  ;  0-CEAN;  /  VlL^ 
ju-itVious  Fho-ci-on,  te-raa-cious /  r^^^^M 
of  his  lu»-cions  spe-cies,  ap-pre-\S^ — ^  )/ 
ci-ates  his  con-sci-e«-tious  as-so-  [CkciA.] 
ci-ate,  who  e-7iu7i-ci-ates  his  sap-o-wa-cious 
p/-e-science :  a  Gre-cian  pro-^-cient,  with 
ca-pa-cious  sw-per-fi-cies  and  7iaZ-cy-on  pro- 
nun-ci-a-tion,  de-pre-ci-ates  the  fe-ro-cious 
g-Za-ciers,  and  ra-pa-cious  pro-vm-cial-isms 
of  Cap-a-(Zo-cia. 

85.  The  business  of  training:  youth  in 
Elocution,  should  begin  in  childhood,  before 
the  contraction  of  bad  habits,  and  while  the 
character  is  in  the  rapid  process  o{ formation. 
The  first  school  is  the  nursery  :  here,  at 
'east,  may  be  formed  a  clear  and  distinct  ar- 

iculation  ;  which  is  the  jirst  requisite  for 
^ood  reading f  »peaking  and  singing:  nor  can 
ease  and  gra,ce,  in  eloquence  and  music,  be 
separated  from  ease  and  grace  in  private  life, 
and  in  the  social  circle. 

86.  Irregulars.  iS*,  t,  and  ch,  in  many 
words,  are  thus  pronounced  :  the  lus-cious 
tto-tion  of  Cham-pagne  and  prec-ious  su- 
gar, in  re-uer-sion  for  pa-tients,  is  suf-^- 
2ient  for  the  ex-pwZ-sion  of  tTan-sient  ir-ra- 
cion-aZ-i-ty  from  the  ju-rft-cial  chev-a-Ziers 
of  iV/icft- i-gan,  in  Chi-ca-go;  (She-cau)-go,) 
the  7«aM-se-a-ting  ra-ci-oc-i-wa-tions  of  sen- 
su-al  cZtar-la-tans  to  pro-p?-ti-ate  the  pas- 
sion-ate Trmr-chion-ess  of  Che-mung,  are 
mi-nw-ti-a  for  ra-tion-al  fis-nres  to  make 
E-gyp-iian  op-a"-cians  of. 

IVoteS.  1.  This  aspirate  dijihthongal  sound  may  be  made, 
by  prolonging  the  letters  sh,  in  a  whisper,  sh—ow.  See  engraving. 
2.  Beware  of  prolonging  this  sound  too  much.  3.  Exercise  all  the 
muscular,  or  fleshy  parts  of  the  body,  and  let  your  efforts  be  made 
from  the  dorsal  region;  i.e.  the  small  of  the  back;  thus  girdingup  the 
loins  of  the  mind  4.  If  you  do  not  feel  refreshed  and  invigorated 
by  these  exercises,  after  an  hour's  praciice,  rest  assured  you  are  not 
in  natiire's  path:  if  you  meet  with  difficulty,  be  particular  to  in- 
form your  teacher,  who  will  point  out  the  cause  and  the  remedy, 
6.  C  il  silent  in  Czar,  indict,  Cne-us,  Ctes-i-phon,  science,  muscle, 
Bene,  sceptre,  &c.:  Sf  do.  in  isle,  vis-count,  island,  &c.:  Ch,  in 
ehism,  yacM,  (yot,)  drac/im. 

True  love's  the  gift,  which  Ood  has  given 

To  man  alone,  beneath  the  heaven. 

It  is  the  secret  sympathy. 

The  silver  chord,  the  silken  tie. 

Which,  heart — to  heart,  and  mind — to  mind^ 

In  body,  and  in  soul— c&n  bind. 

Pleasant  the  sun, 
When  first  on  this  delightful  land  he  spreads 
His  orient  bean  j. 


Proverbs.  1.  He  who  sows  brambles,' nmaK 
not  go  barefoot.  2.  It  is  better  to  do  well,  than 
to  say  well.  3.  Look  before  yo^i  leap.  4.  JVot*»- 
ing  is  so  bad  as  not  to  be  gc^  for  Kome-thing.  5. 
One  fool  in  a  house  is  enough.  6.  Put  off  your 
armor,  and  then  show  your  courage.  7.  A  right 
choice  is  half  the  battle.  8.  The  fox— is  very 
cunning;  but  he  is  more  cunning,  that  catchea 
him.  9.  When  a  person  is  in  /ear,  he  is  in  no 
state  for  enjoyment.  10.  When  rogues  fall  out 
honestmen  get  their  dwe.  11.  Reward — is  certai* 
to  the  faithful.    12.  Z>ecei«— shows  a  little  »rf»i.  - 

Anecdote.  A  gentleman,  who  had  lis 
tened  attentively  to  a  long,  diffuse  and  htgh' 
ly  ornamented  prayer,  was  asked,  by  one 
of  the  members,  "  if  he  did  not  think  their 
minister  was  very  gifted  in  prayer.' 
"  Yes  ;"  he  replied,  "  I 'think  il  as  good  e 
prayer  as  was  ever  offered  to  a  cjngrega 
tioii.'''' 

Our  Persons.  If  our  knowledge  of  the 
outlines,  proportions,  and  symmetry  of  the 
human  form,  and  of  natural  attitudes  and 
appropriate  gestures  were  as  general  as  it 
ought  to  be,  our  exercises  would  be  deter 
mined  by  considerations  of  health,  grace 
and  vurity  of  miiid  ;  the  subject  of  clothing 
would  be  studied  in  reference  to  its  true 
purposes — protection  against  what  is  with- 
out, and  a  tasteful  adornment  of  the  person  ; 
decency  would  no  longer  be  determined  by 
fashion,  nor  the  approved  costumes  of  the 
day  be  at  variance  with  personal  comfort 
and  ease  of  carriage  ;  and  in  the  place  of 
fantastic  figures,  caWed  fashtonahly  dres&ed 
persons,  moving  in  a  constrained  and  artifi- 
cial manner,  we  would  be  arrayed  in  vest- 
ments adapted  to  our  size,  shape,  and  undu- 
lating outline  oi  form,  and  with  drapery 
flowing  in  graceful  folds,  adding  to  the 
elasticity  of  our  steps,  and  to  the  varied 
movements  of  the  whole  body. 

Varieties.     1.  The  true  statesman  will 
never^affer  the  people  ;  he  will  leave  that 
for  those,    who   mean   to  betray  them.     2. 
Will  dying  for  principles — prove  any  thing 
more  than  the  sincerity  of  the  martyr?     3. 
Which  is  ihe  stronger  passion,  love,  or  a7^. 
ger  ?     4.  Public     speakers — ought   to    live 
longer,  and  enjoy  better  health,  than  others  ; 
and    they   will,    if  ihey   speak    right.     5. 
Mere  imitation — is  always  fruitless  ;  what 
we  get  from  others,  must  be  inborn  in  us, 
to  produce  the  designed  effects.     6.  Times 
of  general  calamity,  and   revolution,  have 
ever  been  productive  of  the  greatest  minds. 
7.  All  mere  external  worship,  in  which  the 
senses  hear,  and  the  mouth  speaks,  but  in 
which  the  life — is  unconcerned,  is  perfectly 
dead,  and  profiteth  nothing. 
Habitual  evils— change  not  on  a  sudden  ; 
But  many  days,  and  many  sorrows. 
Conscious  remor&e,  and  anguish— must  be  felt^ 
To  curb  desire,  to  break  the  stubborn  with 
And  work  a  second  nature  in  the  soui, 
Ere  virtue— can  resume  the  place  she  lott: 
Let  the  '  «nor  of  my  life— speak  for  me. 


40 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIOIS 


ST.  Good  reading  and  speaking  is  mu- 
tic  ;  and  he  who  can  sit  unmoved  by  their 
cnarms,  is  a  stranger  to  correct  taste,  oxid 
lost  in  insensibility.  A  single  exhibition 
of  natural  eloquence,  may  kindle  a  love  of 
the  art,  in  the  bosom  of  an  aspiring  youth, 
which,  in  after  life,  will  impel  and  ani- 
mate  him — through  a  long  career  of  useful- 
ness. Self-made  men  are  the  glory  of  the 
vuorld. 

88.  D  lias  two  soxundsi  first,  its  name 
icund ;  DAME  ;  dart,  dawn, 
dab ;  deed,  dead;  die,  did ;  dole, 
do,  dog ;  duke,  duck,  druid  ; 
doit,  doubt ;  a  dan-dy  de-fraud- 
ed  his  dad-dy  of  his  sec-ond- 
hand-ed  sad-die,  and  dubbed  the  f  ^  '"  °o-  ^ 
had-dok  a  Za-dy-bird  ;  the  doub-\e  kead-ed 
■pad-dy,  »o<f-ding  at  noo?i-day,  de-«er-mined 
to  rid-dle  ted-ded  hay  in  the  fields  till  dooms- 
day ;  the  dog-ged  dry-ads  ad-dict-ed  to  dep- 
re-da-tions,  robbed  the  day-dawn,  of  its 
dread-ed  di-a-dem,  and  erred,  and  strayed  a 
good  deal  the  down-ward  road  to  ad-en- 
dum. 

89.  1  must  give  all  the  sounds,  particularly 
the  final  ones,  with  great  care,  and  never 
run  the  words  together,  making  one,  out  of 
three.  And — is  pronounced  six  different 
ways  ;  only  one  of  which  is  right.  Some 
call  it  an,  or  en  ;  others,  un,  ''nd.  or  «  ; 
and  a  few — and;  thus  good-an-bad  caus- 
en  effect ;  loaves-en-fishes,  hills-un  groves; 
pen  un-ink,  you-nd  I,  or  youn-I ;  an-de- 
said ;  hooks-en-eyes,  wor-sen-worse,  pleas- 
ure-un-pain ;  cakes-n-beer,  to-un-the ;  roun- 
d'n-round,  ol-d'n-young,  voice-n-ear ;  bread- 
en-butter  ;  vir-tu-n-vice  ;  Jame-zen-John  : 
solem-un-sub-Hme,  up-'n-down,  pies' -n- 
cakes.  I  will  avoid  such  glaring  faults,  and 
give  to  each  letter  its  appropriate  sound. 

Notes.  1.  Here  tlie  delicate  ear  may  perceive  the  aspirate 
ifter  the  vocal  part  of  d,  as  after  b,  and  some  other  letters.  The 
vocal  is  made,  (see  engraving, )  by  pressing  the  tongue  against  the 
gamso^  fne  upper  fore-teeth,  (the  incisors,)  and  the  roof  of  the 
mouth,  beginning  to  say  d,  without  the  e  sound  ;  and  the  aspirated 
part,  by  removing  the  tongue,  and  the  organs  taking  their  natural 
positions ;  but  avoid  giving  the  aspirate  of  the  vocal  consonants, 
any  vocality.  Z  By  whispering  the  vocal  consonants,  the  asi)i- 
rafe  only  is  heard  3.  X)  is  silent  in  /laiid-sel,  tond-saw,  hand- 
some, /land-ker-chiiif,  and  the  first  d  in  Wednes-day,  stadt-holder, 
and  in  Dnie-per,  ( Aee-per, )  and  Dnies-ter,  ( Nees-ter ).  4.  Uo  not 
give  the  sound  of  j  to  d  in  any  word;  as— grand -eur,  soldAer, 
verd-ore,  ed-u-caK-,  ob-dn-rate,  cred-u-lous,  mod-u-late,  &c. ;  but 
speak  them  as  thpugh  written  grand-yur,  sold-yur,  &c. ;  the  same 
analogy  prevails  in  na-ture,  fort-une,  &c.  5.  The  following  parti- 
cipials  and  adjectives,  should  be  pronounced  without  abridgment  j 
a  l.less.ed  man  gives  unfeign-ed  thanks  to  his  leam-ed  friend,  and 
o*lo#-ed  lady ;  some  wing-ed  animals  are  curs-ed  things ;  you  say 
he  curs'd  and  bless'd  him,  for  he  feign'd  that  he  had  'learn'd  his 
leswon.  6.  Pronounce  words  in  the  Bible,  the  nme  as  in  other 
Dooki. 

Anecdote.  Blushing.  A  certain  fash- 
ionable and  dissipated  youth,  more  famed 
for  his  red  nose,  than  for  his  wit,  on  ap- 
proaching a  female,  who  was  highly  rouged, 
said;  "Miss;  you  blush  from  modesty.'''' 
"  Pardon  me  Sir,' — she  replied,  "  I  blush 
from  reflection.^'' 

Kindness^in  wonnTJ,  not  their  beauteous  looks 
SbaU  will  my  love. 


•«0O.  As  practiv'ir.g  on  the  gutterals  very 
much  improves  the  voicji,  by  giving  it  depth 
of  tone,  and  imparting  to  it  smoothness  and 
strength,  I  will  repeat  the  following,  with 
force  and  energy,  and  at  the  same  time  con- 
vert all  the  breath  into  sound :  the  dis-car- 
ded  hands  dread-ed  the  sounds  of  the  muf- 
fled drums,  that  broke  on  the  sad-den'd 
rfream-er's  ears,  marf-dened  by  des-pair ; 
the  blood  ebb'd  and  flowed  from  their  d-oub- 
le  dy'd  shields,  and  worlds  on  worlds,  and 
friends  on  friends  by  thousands  roU'd. 

Proverbs.  1.  An  irritable  and  passionate 
man— is  a  downright  drunkard.  2.  Better  go  to 
keaven  in  rags,  than  to  hell,  in  embroidery.  3. 
Common  sense— is  the  growth  of  all  countries, 
but  very  rare.  4v  Death  has  nothing  terrible  in 
it,  but  what  life  has  made  so.  5,  Every  vice 
fights  against  nature.  6.  Folly — is  never  long 
pleased  with  itself.  7.  Ouilt— is  always jesiloas . 
8.  He  that  shows  his  passion,  tells  his  enemy 
where  to  hit  him.  9.  It  is  pride,  not  nature,  that 
craves  much.  10.  Keep  out  of  broils,  and  you 
will  neither  be  a  principal  nor  a  witness.  11. 
One  dog  barking,  another  soon  joins  him.  12. 
Money— is  a  good  servant,  but  a  bad  master. 

Changes.  We  see  that  all  material  ob- 
jects around  us  are  changing  ;  their  colors 
change  just  as  the  particles  are  disturbed  in 
their  relations.  This  result  is  not  owing  to 
any  natural  cause,  but  to  the  Divine  Power. 
And  are  there  not  higher  influences  more  po- 
tent, tho'  invisible,  acting  on  man's  moral 
nature,  pervading  the  deepest  abysses  of  his 
affection,  and  the  darkest  recesses  of  his 
thoughts  ;  to  purify  the  one,  and  enlighten 
the  other,  and  from  the  chaos  of  both — to 
educe  order,  beauty  and  happiness  ?  And 
why  is  it  not  changed  ?  Shall  we  deny  to 
his  moral  nature,  the  powers  and  capacities 
which  we  assign  to  stocks  and  sto?ies  ?  Or, 
is  the  Almighty  less  inclined  to  bring  the 
most  highly  endowed  of  his  creatures  into 
the  harmony  and  blessedness  of  his  own  Di- 
vine Order?  To  affirm  either  would  be 
the  grossest  reflection  on  the  character  of 
God,  and  the  nature  of  his  works.  If  ma7t, 
then,  be  ?iot  changed,  so  as  to  reflect  the 
likeness  and  imnge  of  his  Creator  and  Re- 
deemer, it  must  be  in  consequence  of  hia 
own  depraved  will,  and  blinded  understaiid 
ing. 

Varieties.  1.  Why  is  the  letter  D  like 
a  sailor  1  because  it  follows,  the  C.  2. 
Books,  (  says  Lord  Bacon, )  should  have  no 
natrons,  but  truth  and  reason.  3.  Who  fol- 
lows not  virtue  in  youth,  cannot  fly  vice  in 
old  age.  4.  Never  buy — what  you  do  not 
want,  because  it  is  cheap  ;  it  will  be  a  dear 
article  to  you  in  the  e?id.  5.  Those— bear 
disappointments  the  best,  who  have  bee'* 
most  Mse(Z  to  them.  6.  Confidence— produces 
more  conversation  than  either  wit  or  talerJ, 
7.  Attend  well  to  all  that  is  said  ;  for  noih- 
ing — exists  in  vain,  either  xn  outward  Gie- 
ation,  in  the  mind,  in  the  speech,  or  in  the 
actions. 

Authors,  before  they  write,  should  read. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


4J 


91.  Do  not  hurry  your  enunciation  of 
words,  precipitating  syllable  over  syllable, 
and  wordovexword  ;  nor  melt  them  together 
into  a  mass  of  confusion,  in  pronouncing 
them ;  do  not  abridge  or  prolo?ig  them  too 
much,  nor  swallow  nor  force  them ;  but  de- 
hver  them  from  your  vocal  and  articulating 
organs,  as  golden  coins  from  the  mint,  ac- 
curately impressed,  \)eri'ect\y  finished,  neatly 
and  elegantly  struck,  disliuct,  in  due  suc- 
cession, and  of  full  weight. 

92.  Tlie  second  sound  of  D,  is  tliat 
of  Tj  when  at  the  end  of  words, 
after  c,  f,  ss,  p,  q,  a,  x,  ch,  and  / 
sh,  with  silent  e,  under  the  ac-A 
cent;  FAC'D  :  he  curs'd  his 
stufF'd  shoe,  and  dipp'd  it  in  [d.  in facd.] 
poach'd  eggs,  that  escap'd  from  the  vex'd 
cook,  who  watch 'd  the  spic'd  food  with 
arch'd  brow,  tripp'd  his  crisp'd  feet,  and 
dash'd  them  on  the  mash'd  hearth ;  she  pip'd 
and  wisp'd  a  tune  for  the  watch'd  thief  who 
jump'd  into  the  sack'd  pan,  and  scratched 
his  blanch'd  face,  which  eclipsed  the  chaf 'd 
horse,  that  was  attach'd  and  wrapp'd  for  a 
t£ix'd  scape-grace. 

93.  To  read  and  speak  with  ease,  accu- 
racy, and  effect,  are  great  accomplishments  ; 
as  elegant  and  dignified  as  they  are  useful, 
and  important.  Islany  covet  the  art,  but 
few  are  willing  to  make  the  necessary  ap- 
plication:  and  this  ravL^es  good  readers  and 
speakers,  so  very  rare.  Success  depends, 
principally,  on  the  student's  own  exertions, 
uniting  correct  theory  with  faithful  practice. 

94.  Irregulars.  T— generally  has  this 
sound ;  the  lit-tle  tot-lex  tit-Xexedi  at  the 
taste-{\x\  <ea-pot,  and  caught  a  tempt-mg 
far- tar  by  his  sa-«i-e-ty ;  the  stout  Ti-Xtm 
took  a  /e?Z-tale  <er-ma-gant  and  thrust  her 
against  the  fof-ter-ing  tow-ers,  for  twist-\ng 
the  frit-texs ;  Ti-tus  takes  the  pet-n-lent 
out-casts,  and  tos-ses  them  into  na-ture's 
pas-tnxes  with  the  tiir-tles ;  the  guests  of 
the  hosts  at-tract  a  great  deal  of  at-<era-tion, 
and  swft-sti-tute  their  pre-texts  for  tem- 
pests ;  the  cow-et-ous  part-nex,  rfes-ti-tute  of 
fort-une,  states  that  when  the  steed  is  stol- 
en, he  shuts  the  sta-ble  door,  lest  the  grav- 
i-ty  of  his  xo-tuU'di-ty  tip  his  tac-tica  into 
non-e7t-ti-ty. 

When  a  twister,  a  twisting,  will  twist  him  a  twist, 
For  twisting  his  twist,  he  three  twines  doth  intwist ; 
But  if  one  of  the  twines  of  the  twist  do  untwist, 
l~he  twine  that  untwisteth  untwisteth  the  twist. 

iVotes.  1.  This  dento-Iingual  sound  may  be  made  by 
y  ^i(ipering  the  imaginarj'  word  tuh,  (short  u)  the  tongue  being 

I'ossed  against  the  upper  front  teeth,  and  then  suddenly  removed, 
ss  indicated  by  the  engraving.  2.  T  is  silent  when  preceded  by 
6,  and  followed  by  the  abbreviated  terminations  en,  le.  Aposile, 
?)isten,  fasten,  epistle,  often,  castle,  pestle,  soften,  whio/le,  chasten, 
Ojstle,  christen;  in  eclat,  bil-let-doux,  debut,  haut-boy,    currants, 

le-pot,  hostler,  mortga{,e,  Christmas,  rmolus,  and  the  first  t,  in 
ohesJ-nut  and  mi»-tle-toe.  3.  The  adjectives,  blessed,  cursed,  &c. 
are  exceptions  to  the  rule  for  pronouncing  d.  4.  Consonants  are 
sometimes  double  in  their  pronunciation,  although  not  found  in 
Iho  name  spelling;  pit-ied,  (pit-led,)  river,  (riv-var,)  mon.«y 
(mou-ney,)  etc.  Beware  of  chewing  your  words,  as  vir-chii, 
na-chur«,  etc. 

Se'f—a\one,  in  nature  rooted  fast, 
AUendB  ns—Jlrst,  and  leaves  us— last 


Proverbs.  1.  A'one  of  yo.i  know  where  thp 
shoe  pinches.  2.  One  may  live  and  learn.  3. 
Remember  the  reckoning.  4.  Such  as  the  tree  i», 
such  is  ihe  fruit.  5.  The  biggest  horses  axe  not 
the  best  travelers.  6.  What  cannot  be  cured, 
must  be  endured.  7.  You  cannot  catch  old  !:ird3 
with  chaff.  8.  Argument — seldom  convincee  any 
one,  contrary  to  his  inclinations.  0.  A  horee — is 
neither  better,  nor  worse,  for  his  trappings.  10. 
Content— is  the  philosopher's  stone,  thatturnii  a'l 
it  touches  into  gold.  IL  Never  sport,  with  the 
opinions  of  others.    12.  Be  prompt  in  every  tbtng. 

Anecdote.  President  Harrison,  in  hia 
last  out-door  exercise,  was  assisting  thegaid* 
ner  in  adjusting  some  grape-vines.  The  gard- 
ner  remarked,  that  there  would  be  but  little 
use  in  trailing  the  vines,  so  far  as  any  fruit 
was  concerned ;  for  the  boys  would  come  on 
Sunday,  while  the  family  was  at  church,  and 
steal  all  the  grapes;  and  suggested  to  tlie 
general,  as  a  guard  against  such  a  loss,  thait 
he  should  purchase  an  active  watch-dog. 
Said  the  general,  "  Better  employ  an  active 
Sa&&G^^-school  teacher ;  a  dog  may  take  care 
of  the  grapes,  but  a  good  Sa&bath-school 
teacher  will  take  care  of  the  grapes  and  the 
boys  too." 

Home.  Wherever  we  roam,  in  whatever 
climate  or  land  we  are  cast,  by  the  accidents 
of  human  life,  beyond  the  mountaiyis  or  be- 
yond the  ocean,  in  the  legislative  halls  of  the 
Capitol,  or  in  the  retreats  and  shades  of  pri- 
vate life,  our  hearts  turn,  with  an  irresistible 
instinct,  to  the  cherished  spot,  which  ushered 
us  into  existeftce.  And  we  dwell,  with  de- 
lightful associations,  on  the  recollection  of 
the  streams,  in  which,  during  our  boyish 
days,  we  bathed,  the  fountains  at  which  we 
drank,  the  pineyjfieZtfe,  the  hills  and  the  val- 
leys  where  we  sported,  and  the  friends,  who 
shared  these  enjoyments  with  us. 

Varieties.  1.  If  we  do  well,  shall  we  n.jt 
be  accepted  ?  2.  A  guilty  conscience — ^para- 
lyzes the  energies  of  the  boldest  mind,  and 
enfeebles  the  stoutest  heart.  3.  Persons  in 
love,  generally  resolve— first,  and  reason  af- 
terward. 4.  All  contingencies  have  a  Prov- 
idence in  them.  5.  If  these  principles  of  El- 
ocution be  correct,  practicing  them  as  here 
taught,  will  not  make  one  formal  and  ar- 
tificial, but  natural  and  effectuous.  6.  Be 
above  the  opinion  of  the  world,  and  act  from 
your  own  sense  of  right  and  wrong.  7.  All 
christians  believe  the  soul  of  man  to  be  im- 
mortal :  if,  then,  the  souls  of  all,  who  have 
departed  out  of  the  body  from  this  world,  are 
in  the  spiritual  world,  what  millions  of  in- 
habitants must  exist  therein  ! 
The  man,  who  consecrates  his  powers, 
By  vigorous  effort,  and  an  honest  aim. 
At  once,  he  draws  the  sting  of  life,  and  death  ; 
He  walks  with  J\rature  ;  and  her  paths — aro 
peace. 


D2 


42 


PRL>CIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


93.  Let  the  position  be  erect,  and  the  body- 
balanced  on  the  foot  upon  which  you  stand: 
banish  all  care  and  anxiety  from  the  mind ; 
let  the  forehead  be  perfectly  smooth,  the 
lungs  entirely  quiescent,  and  make  every  ef- 
fort from  the  abdominal  region.  To  expand 
the  thorax  and  become  straight,  strike  the 
PALMS  of  tlie  hands  together  before,  and  the 
backs  of  thein  behind,  turning  the  thumbs 
upward :  do  all  with  a  united  action  of  the 
bo6y  and  mind,  the  center  of  exertion  being 
in  the  small  of  tlie  back ;  be  in  earnest,  but 
Iiusband  your  breath  and  strength;  breathe 
often,  and  be  perfectly  ^iree,  ea»y,  indepen- 
dent, and  natural. 

96.  F  has  two  sounds:    first,   name 
sound:  VIYE.;  off  with  the  scarf     ^  , 
from  the  calf's  head ;  the  a/-fa-    yTi^^ 
ble  b\ii-faon,faiih-fxi\  to  its  gaf- L^^^^^^y^ 
fer,  Ufts  his  wife's  /a-ther  from         -- 

the  co/-fin,  and  puts  in  the  fret-    t  f  in  fife-  1 
ful  CM/-fy ;  /ear-ftil  of  the  ef-fects,  the  fright- 
ful f  el-low  prof -fers  his  hand^ker-chief  to  flre 
oft  the  ^Z«?i-druff  from  the^Z-ful  fool's  of/en- 
si  ve  fowl-'mg-ii  iece. 

97.  If  you  read  and  speak  sloiv,  and  ar- 
ticulate well,  you  will  always  be  heard  with 
attention ,-  although  your  delivery,  in  other 
respects,  may  be  very  faulty  :  and  remem- 
ber, that  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak  very 
loud,  in  order  to  be  understood,  but  very  dis- 
tinctly, and,  of  course,  deliberately.  The 
sweeter,  and  more  musical  your  voice  is,  the 
better,  and  the  farther  you  ftiay  be  heard, 
the  more  accurate  will  be  your  pronuncia- 
tion, and  with  the  more  pleasure  and  profit 
will  you  be  listened  to. 

98.  Irregulars,  GA  and  P^  frequently 
have  this  sound;  P^iZ-ip  Brough,  laugh'd 
enough  at  the  phantoms  of  the  bei-maph-ro- 
dite  phi-Zo5-o-phy,  to  make  the  nymph  Saph- 
i-ra  have  a  phthis-i-cdl  Aic-cough ;  the  ser- 
aph's draiaght  of  the  proph-e-cy  was  lith-o- 
graph'd  for  an  eph-Si  of  phos-pho-res-ent 
naph-tha.,  and  a  sp^r-i-cal  trough  of  tough 
phyt  ic. 

Notes-  1.  To  make  this  dento-labial  aspirate,  press  the 
snierap  a§»itist  the  upper  foreteeth,  as  seen  in  the  engraving, 

lod  Uow  out  tlie  first  sound  of  the  word  / ire !    2.  Gh,  are 

pi«-t  in  dmugM,  burroagh,  mgfi,  high,  brought,  dcig/i,  Right, 
etc.;  anJ  Ph  and  h  in  pAtAis-i-cal.  3.  The  difliculty  of  applying 
■vUn,  to  tlie  pronunciation  of  our  language,  may  be  illustrated  by 
(tri  two  following  lines,  where  ough  is  pronounced  in  ditferent 
wa.?» ;  aj  o,  uff,  off,  ow,  oo,  and  ock.  Though  the  tough  cough 
md  hiccough  plough  me  through,  O'er  life's  dark  lough  my  course 
I  will  pursue. 

Anecdote.  Natural  Death.  An  old  man, 
who  had  been  a  close  observer  all  his  life, 
when  dangerously  sick,  was  urg-ed  by  his 
friends,  to  take  advice  of  a  quack;  but  objec- 
ted, saying, — "I  wish  to  die  a  natural 
dcatli." 

The  pathnt  mind,  by  yielding — overcomes. 


Proverbs.  1.  Hope— is  u  good  breakfast,  liiti 
a  bad  supper.  2.  It  is  right  to  put  every  thing  to 
its  proper  use.  3.  Open  confession— is  ffood  for 
the  soul.  4.  Pride — must  have  a  fall.  5.  The 
lower  mill-stone— grinds  as  well  as  the  upper 
one.  6.  Venture  not  all  in  one  vessel.  7.  What 
one  ardently  desires,  he  easily  believes.  8.  Yield- 
ing—is sometimes  the  best  way  of  succeeding. 
9.  A  man  that  breaks  his  word,  bids  othero  bo 
false  to  him.  10.  Amendment — is  repentance.  11. 
There  is  nothing  useless  to  a  person  of  sense 
12.  The  hand  of  the  diligent— ma.keth  rich. 

Patience  and  Perseverance.    Let  any 

one  coHsider,  with  attention,  the  structure 
of  a  common  engine  to  raise  water.  Let 
him  observe  the  intricacy  o{  \\\e  machinery, 
and  behold  in  what  vast  quantities  one  of 
the  heaviest  elements  is  forced  out  of  its 
course  ;  and  then  let  him  reflect  how  many 
experiments  must  have  been  tried  in  vain, 
how  many  obstacles  overcome,  before  a  frame 
of  such  wonderful  variety  in  its  parts,  couia 
have  been  successfully  put  together :  aftc 
which  consideration  let  him  pursue  his  en- 
terprise with  hope  of  success,  supporting 
the  spirit  of  industry,  by  thinking  how  much 
may  be  done  by  patience  and  perseverance. 

Varieties.  Was  the  last  war  with  Eng- 
laml—^'ustifiable?  2.  In  every  tiling  you 
undertake,  have  some  definite  object  in  mind. 

3.  Persons  of  either  sex — may  captivate,  by 
assuming  a  feigned  character,-  but  when  the 
deception  is  found  out,  disgrace  and  unhap- 
piness  will  be  the  consequences  of  the  fraud. 

4.  All  truths — are  the  forms  of  heavenly 
loves,-  and  all  falsities — are  the  forms  of  m- 
fernal  loves.  5.  While  we  co-operate  with 
Nature,  we  cannot  labor  too  much — for  the 
development  and  perfection  of  body  and 
mind ,-  but  when  we  force  or  contradict  her, 
so  far  from  mending  and  improving  "the 
human  form  divine,"  we  actually  degrade 
it  below  the  brute.  6.  How  ridiculous  some 
people  make  themselves  appear,  by  giving 
their  opinions  for  or  against  a  thing,  with 
which  they  are  unacquainted  !  7.  The  law 
of  God  is  divine  and  eternal,  and  no  person 
has  a  right  to  alter,  add,  or  diminish,  one 
word :  it  must  speak  for  itself,  and  stand  by 
itself. 

Who  ne«ds  a  teacher — to  admonish  him,  [mist  1 
That  flesh— is  grass?  That  eartAZi/ things— are 
What  are  our  joys— but  dreams  ?  and  what  our 
But  goodly  shadows  in  the  summer  cloud  1  [hopes. 
There's  not  a  wind  that  blows,  but  bears  with  it 
Some  rainbow  promise.  Not  a  moment  flies. 
But  puts  its  sickle— in  the  fields  of  life,  [cares. 
And  mows  its  thousands,  with  their  joys  and 

Our  early  days  ! — How  often — back 
We  turn— on  Life's  bewildering  track, 
To  where,  o'er  hill,  and  valley,  plays 
The  sunlight  of  our  early  days  .' 

A  monkey,  to  reform  the  times. 
Resolved  to  visit  foreign  elimes 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


43 


99.  He  who  attempts  to  make  an  inroad 
on  the  existing  state  of  things,  though  evi- 
dently ibr  the  better,  will  find  a  few  to  en- 
courage and  assist  him,  in  effecting  a  use- 
ful reform ;  and  many  who  will  treat  his 
honest  exertions  with  resentment  an  i  con- 
tempt, and  cling  to  their  old  errors  with  a 
fonder  pertinacity,  the  more  vigorous  is  the 
eflbrt  to  tear  them  from  their  arms.  There 
18  more  hope  of  a  fool,  than  of  one  wise  in 
his  own  conceit. 

100.  Tlic  second  sound  of  F,  is  that 
of  V:  OF;  (?tej;er  off,  noxuv;) 
there-of  here-of,  v)here-o{;  the 
only  words  in  our  language,  in 
which  JP,  has  this  sound:  r. 
piece  of  cake,  not  a  piece-u 
cake,  nor  a  piece-ur-cake. 


w_ji»^, 


[  F  in  OF.  ] 


101.  Muscle  Breakers.  Thou  waft'd'st 
the  rickety  skiff  over  the  mountain  height 
cliffs,  and  clearly  saw'st  the  full  orb'd  moon, 
in  whose  silvery  and  effulgent  light,  thou 
reef'd'st  the  haggled  sails  of  the  ship- wreck- 
ed vessel,  on  the  rock-bound  coast  of  Kam- 
scat-kB..  He  was  an  unamiable,  disrespect- 
ful, incomm?<nicative,  dising-e?iU0us,  formi- 
dable, unwia7tageable,  intolerable  and  pusi- 
Zanimous  old  bachelor.  Get  the  ktest 
amended  edition  of  Charles  Smith's  Thu- 
cyd-i-des,  and  study  the  colonist's  best  in- 
terests. 

103.  Irregulars.  V  has  this  vocal  aspi- 
rate ;  also  Ph  in  a  few  words ;  my  vain  neph- 
ew, Ste-phen  Fa?i-de-ver,  he-lieves  Fe-nus 
a  t;es-tal  vir-g\n,  who  mv-i-fies  his  shiv-er- 
ed  liv-er,  and  im-proves  his  vel-yet  voice, 
so  as  to  speak  with  viv-id  viv-ac-i-ty  ;  the 
brave  chev-a-Zier  he-haves  like  a  voZ-a-tile 
con-ser-va-tive,  and  says,  he  loves  white 
wine  vi7i-e-gar  with  veal  ric^-uals  every 
warm  day  in  the  ro-cal  vales  of  Vu-co-var. 

103.  Faults  in  articulation,  early  con- 
tracted, are  suffered  to  gain  strength  by  hab- 
it, and  grow  so  inveterate  by  time,  as  to  be 
almost  incurable.  Hence,  parents  should 
assist  their  children  to  pronounce  correctly, 
in  their  first  attempts  to  speak,  instead  of 
permitting  them  to  pronounce  in  a  faulty 
manner :  but  some,  so  far  from  endeavoring 
to  correct  them,  encourage  them  to  go  on  in 
their  baby  talk  ;  thus  cultivating  a  vicious 
mode  of  articulation.  Has  wisdom  fled  from 
men  ;  or  was  she  driven  away  ? 

Notes.  1.  This  rftpW/KWig-aZ  sound,  is  made  like  that  of /, 
ititii  the  addition  of  a  voice  sound  m  the  larynx  :  see  engraving.  2. 
A  modification  oHhis  sound,  with  the  upper  lip  over-lapping  the  un- 
Jer  ooe,  and  blowing  down  on  the  chin,  gives  a  very  good  imita- 
lioB  of  the  huniljle-bee.  3.  Avoid  saying  gim  me  some,  for  give 
me  some ;  I  Jiaint  got  any,  for  I  have  not  got  any ;  I  don't  luff  to 
^;  for,  I  don't  love,  (like  rather,)  to  go;  you'll  fta^to  do  it;  for 
you  will  /utve  to  do  it. 

What  is  a  man, 
f  his  chief  good  and  market  of  his  tivie. 
Be  but  to  sleep  and  feed  ?    A  beast,  no  more.    Sure, 
He,  th't  -larfe  us,  with  such  large  discourse, 
Looliing  before,  and  after,  gave  us  not 
That  ca,pability—anA  ^o-od-like  reason. 
To  rust  in  us — unused. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  g-o)d  caise  makes  a  sicut 
heart,  and  a  strong  arvi.  2.  Better  teji  guilty 
persons'  escape,  than  one  innocentlij  suffer.  3 
Criminals— are  punished,  that  crime  may  be  pre- 
vented. 4.  Drunkenness— inxns  a  man  out  of 
himself,  and  leaves  a  beatt  '.n  his  room.  5.  He 
that  goes  to  church,  with  an  evil  intention,  g(»ea 
on  the  dcrir*  errand.  6.  Most  things  have  han- 
dles ;  and  a  wise  man  talces  hold  of  the  be»t.  7. 
Our  flatterers— are  our  most  dangerous  enetiiea  , 
yet  they  are  often  in  our  own  bosom.  8.  Pcver. 
fy— makes  a  man  acquainted  with  strange  bed^ 
fellows.  9.  Make  yourself  all  honey,  and  tr*C 
flies  will  be  sure  to  devour  you.  10.  Many  talk 
hke  philosophers,  and  live  like  fools.  ll.Astitcb 
in  (me— saves  nine.  12.  The  idle  man's  head,  id 
the  devil's  workshop. 

Anecdote.  School  master  and  piipiL  A 
school  master — asked  a  boy,  one  very  cold 
winter  morning,  what  was  the  Latin — for 
the  word  cold:  at  which  the  boy  hesitated, 
— saying,  I  have  it  at  my  finger'' s  ends. 

Oiirselves  and  Otliers.  That  man — 
deserves  the  thanks  of  his  country,  who  con- 
nects with  his  own — the  good  of  others. 
The  philosopher— enYxghiens  the  wouLn  ; 
the  manufacturer — employs  the  needy ;  and 
the  merchant — gratifies  the  rich,  by  procu- 
ring the  varieties  of  every  clime.  The  mi- 
ser,  altho'  he  may  be  no  burden  on  society, 
yet,  thinking  only  of  himself,  affords  no  one 
else — either  profit,  or  pleasure.  As  it  is  not 
of  any  one — to  have  a  very  large  share  of 
happiness,  that  man  will,  of  course,  have  the 
largest  portion,  who  makes  himself — a  part- 
ner in  the  happiness  of  others.  The  benev- 
olent— are  sharers  in  every  one^s  Joys, 

Varieties.  1.  Ought  not  the  study  of  car 
language  be  made  part  of  our  education  ? 

2.  He  who  is  slowest  in  making  a  promise,  is 
generally  the  most  faithful  in  performing  it. 

3.  They  who  are  governed  by  reason,  need 
no  other  motive  than  the  goodness  of  a  thing, 
to  induce  them  to  practice  it.  4.  A  reading 
people — will  become  a  thinking  people ;  and 
then  they  are  capable  of  becoming  a  ration- 
al  and  a  great  people.  5.  The  happiness  of 
every  one — depends  more  on  the  state  of  his 
own  mind,  than  on  any  external  circum 
stance;  nay,  more  than  all  external  things 
put  together.  6,  There  is  no  one  so  despica- 
ble, but  may  be  able,  in  some  way,  and  at 
some  time,  to  revenge  our  impositio7is.  7 
Desire — seeks  an  end :  the  nature  of  the  de 
sire,  love  and  life,  may  be  known  by  its  end 
When  lowly  Merit-  /eels  misfortune's  blow. 
And  seeks  relief  from  penury  and  wo, 

Hope  fills  with  rapture— every  generous  heart, 
To  share  its  treasures,  and  its  liopes  impart  ; 
As,  rising  o'er  the  sordid  lust  oi  gold. 
It  shows  the  impress— of  a  heavenly  mould  ! 

Whose  nature  is— bo  far  from  doing  harni^ 

That  he  suspects  none 


-RINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


44 

104.  In  all  schools,  one  leading  object 
should  be,  to  teach  the  sci£7ice  and  art  of 
reading  and  speaking  with  (ffed:  they  ought, 
indeed,  to  occury  seven-fold  more  tune  than 
at  present.  Teachers  should  strive  to  improve 
themselves,  as  well  as  their  pupils,  and  feel, 
that  to  them  are  committed  the  future  orators 
of  our  country.  A  first-rate  reader  is  much 
more  useful  than  a  first-rate  performer  on  a 
jnanu,  oi  any  other  artificial  instrument. 
Nor  is  tlie  voice  of  song  sweeter  than  the 
voice  of  eloquence:  there  may  be  eloquent 
readers,  as  well  as  eloquent  speakers. 

105.  G  lias  tlivec  sowixUsi  first,  name 
sound,  or  that  of  J,  before  e,  i, 
and  y,  generally  :  GP:M  ;  Gen-er- 
ol  Ghent,  of  g-i-ant  g-e-nius,  sug- 
gests  that  the  o-ng--i-nal  mag-ic 
of  the /mg--ile  gip-sey  has  gen-   ^^.^^^^ 
er-a-ted  the  gen-e-oi-o-g-y  of  Gear- 
gi-um  Si-dus ;  the  g-eor-gics  of  George  Ger- 
man are  ex-ag-er-a-ted  by  the  pan-e-g-i/r-ics 
of  the  Zog--i-cal  ser-geant ;  %-dro-gen,  og--y- 
gen  and  g-mg--seng,  g-er-min-ate  gen-teel  gin- 
ger-bread  for  tlie  o-rig-i-nal  ab-o-rig--i-n6s  of 
Ge-ne-va. 

1 06.  It  is  of  the  first  importance,  that  the 
reader,  speaker  and  siiiger  he  free  and  um^e- 
straintd  in  his  manner ;  so  as  to  avoid  using 
the  chest  as  much  as  possible,  and  also  of 
being  monotonous  in  the  flow  of  his  words : 
thus,  there  will  be  perfect  correspondence — 
of  the  feelings,  thoughts  and  actions.  Look 
out  upon  Nature;  all  is  free,  varied,  and  ex- 
pressive :  such  should  be  our  delivery.  Na- 
ture— abhors  monotony,  as  much  as  she  does 
a  vacuum. 

107.  Irregulars.  J  generally  has  this 
sound.  The  ]e-june  judge  Just-ly  Jeal-ous 
of  /u-lia's  joy,  joined  her  toyu-ba  James  in 
June  or  July;  thej'u-Tyjus-ti-fy  the  joke, in 
jerk-'ms  the  yat;e-lin  of  Ja-pi-ter  from  the 
j'ol-ly  Jes-u-it,  and  yam-ming  it  into  the  Jov- 
i-al  Jew,  to  the  Jeop-ar-dy  of  the  Jeer-'mg 
jock-ey. 

Ilfotes.  1.  This  triphthongal  sound,  as  are  mort  of  the  other 
vocal  consonants,  is  composed  of  a  vocal  and  aspirate.  To  make 
it,  compress  the  teeth,  and  begin  to  pronounce  the  word  judge, 
very  loud ;  and  when  you  have  made  a  sound,  e.  i.  got  to  the  m, 
itoi  insttntly,  and  you  will  perceive  the  proper  sound ;  or  be- 
pin  TO  pronounce  the  letter  g,  but  put  no  e  to  it :  see  engraving. 
2.  The  three  sounds,  of  which  this  is  composed,  are  that  of  the 
coxae  sound  of  d,  and  those  of  e,  and  h,  combined.  3.  Breath  as 
well  as  coice  sounds,  may  be  arrested,  or  allowed  to  escape,  ac- 
cording to  the  nature  of  the  sound  to  be  produced. 

Aji«cdote.  A  pedlar — overtook  another 
of  his  tribe  on  the  road,  and  thus  accosted 
him:  ^^  Hallo,  friend,  what  do  you  carry?" 
"  Rum  and  Whisky," — was  the  prompt  re- 
ply. "  Good,"  said  the  other ;  "  you  may  go 
ahead, -  I  carry  gravestones." 

The  quiet  sea, 
Th't,  like  a  giant,  resting  from  his  toil, 
Steeps rn  the  morning  sun. 


Provertos.  1.  He  that  seeks  trouble,  it  were 
a  pity  he  should  miss  it.  2.  Honor  and  case— are 
seldom  &e(Z-fello\vs.  3.  It  is  a  miserable  sight  to 
see  a  poor  man  proud,  and  a  rich  man  avaricicus. 
4.  One  cannot^??/  without  wings.  5.  The  fairest 
rose  at  last  is  withered.  6.  The  best  evidence  of 
a  clegynian's  nseju^ness,  is  the  holy  lives  of  his 
parishoners.  7.  We  ate  rarely  so  unfortunate, 
or  so  happy,  as  we  think  we  are.  8.  A  friend  iv. 
need,  is  a  friend  indeed.  9.  Bought  wit  ie  the 
best,  if  not  bought  too  dear.  10.  Disputations — 
leave  truth  in  the  middle,  and  the  pariter  at  both 
ends.  11.  We  must  do  and  live.  12.  A  diligeat 
pen  supplies  many  thoughts. 

Autliority  and  Truth.     Who  has  not 

observed  how  much  more  ready  mankind  arc 
to  bow  to  the  authority  of  a  name,  than 
yield  to  the  evidence  of  truth?  However 
strong  and  incontestible — the  force  of  rea- 
soning,  and  the  array  of  facts  of  an  individ- 
ual, who  is  unknown  to/ame,  a  slavish  world 
— will  weigh  and  measure  him  by  the  obscu- 
rity of  his  name.  Integrity,  research,  sci- 
ence, philosophy,  fact,  truth,  and  goodness — 
are  no  shield  against  ridicule,  and  misrepre- 
sentation. Now  this  is  exceedingly  humilior 
ting  to  \\\e  freed  mind,  and  shows  the  great 
necessity  of  looldng  at  the  truth  itself  for  the 
evidence  of  truth.  Hence,  we  are  not  to  be- 
lieve what  one  says,  because  he  says  it,  but 
because  we  see  that  it  is  fnie  :  this  course  is 
well  calculated  to  make  us  independent  rea- 
soners,  speakers,  and  writers,  and  constitute 
us,  as  we  w^ere  designed  to  be — freemen,  in 
feeling,  thought  and  act. 

Varieties.  1 .  How  long  was  it,  from  the 
discovery  of  ^meru-cr,  in  1492,  by  Columbtis, 
to  the  commencement  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  in  1775'!  2.  Most  of  our  laws  would 
never  have  had  an  existence,  if  evil  actions 
had  not  made  them  necessary.  3.  The  grand 
secret — of  never  failing — in  propriety  of 
deportment,  is  to  have  an  intention — of  al- 
ways doing  what  is  right.  4.  Only  that, 
which  is  sown  here,  will  be  reap'd  hereafter. 
5.  Is  there  more  than  one  God?  6.  The  hu- 
man race  is  so  connected,  that  the  well  inten- 
tioned  efforts  of  each  individual — are  never 
lost;  but  are  propagated  to  the  mass;  so 
that  what  one — may  ardently  desire,  another 
— may  resolutely  endeavor,  and  a  third,  oi 
tenth,  may  actually  accomplish.  7.  All 
^Aottg- A/ is  dependent  on  the  will,  or  volun-' 
iary  principle,  and  takes  its  quality  there- 
from :  as  is  the  will,  such  is  the  tJiought ;  for 
the  thought — is  the  will,  in  form  ;  and  the 
state  of  the  will — may  be  known  by  that 
form. 

Go  abroad,  upon  the  paths  of  J^aturc.  and  when 
Its  voices  whisper,  and  its  silent  things  [all 

Are  breathing  the  deep  beauty  of  the  world. 
Kneel  at  its  simple  altar,  and  the  Gcd, 
Who  hath  the  living  waters-  -shal    be  there. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


45 


•  108.  ElocuiiOTh-  As  not,  as  some  errone- 
ously suppose,  an  art  of  something  artificial 
in  to7ies,  links  and  gestures,  that  may  be 
learned  by  imitation.  The  principles  teach 
us — to  exhibit  truth  and  nature  dressed  to 
advantage :  its  objects  are,  to  enable  the  rea- 
(ler,  and  speaker,  to  manifest  his  thoughts, 
and  feelings,  in  the  most  pleasing,  perspic- 
uous, and  forcible  manner,  so  as  to  charm  the 
ejections,  enlighten  the  understanding,  and 
leave  the  deepest,  and  most  permanent  im- 
pression, on  the  mind  of  the  attentive  hearer. 

109.  Tlie  second  sound  of  G,  is  hard, 
or  gutteral,  before  a,  o,  u,  I,  r, 
and  often  before  e,  and  i,-  also, 
at  the  end  of  monosyllables,  and 
sometimes  at  the  end  of  dissyl- 
lables, and  their  preceding  sylla- 
bles. GAME;  a  giddy  goose  LG  in  game.] 
got  a  ci-gar,  and  gave  it  to  a  gan-grene  beg- 
gar.-  Scrog-gins,  of  Bro&-dig-nag,  growls 
over  his  green-glass  g-og--gles,  which  the  big 
ne-gro  gath-er-ed  from  the  bog-gy  quag-mire ; 
a  gid-dy  gig-gling  girl  glides  into  the  grog- 
ge-ry,  and  gloats  over  the  gru-el  in  the  great 
vig-<£'m  of  the  rag-ged  grand-mother,  ex- 
claim-ing,  dig  or  beg,  the  game  is  gone. 

110.  Foreigners  and  natives  may  derive 
essential  aid  from  this  system  of  mental  and 
vocal  philosophy ;  enabling  them  to  read  and 
speQ.k  the  language  correctly,-  which  they 
most  certainly  ought  to  do,  before  they  are 
employed  in  our  schools :  for  whatever  chil- 
dren learn,  they  should  learn  correctly.  Good 
teachers  are  quite  as  necessary  in  the  pi'i- 
mary  school,  as  in  the  Academy  or  College  .•  at 
least,  so  thought  Philip,  king  of  Macedon, 
when  he  sent  his  son  Alexander  to  Aristotle, 
the  great  philosopher,  to  learn  his  letters: 
and  Alexander  says,  he  owed  more  to  his 
teacher,  than  to  his  father. 

111.  Irregulars.  Gh,  in  a  few  words, 
has  this  sound :  tho',  strictly  speaking,  the  h 
is  silent.  The  ghast-ly  bur-gher  stood  a- 
ghast  to  see  the  ghost  of  the  ghyll,  eat  the 
^^r/5-tly  gher-kins  in  the  ghos-t\y  burgh. 
They  are  silent  in — the  neig-A-bors  taug-At 
their  daug-A-ters  to  ploug-A  with  de-light, 
ihongh  the}'^  caught  a  fur-loug-A  /   &c. 

Notes.  1.  This  vocal  sound  is  made,  by  pressing  the  roots 
of  the  ton^e  againsf.  tlie  uvula,  so  as  to  close  the  throat,  and  beginning 
to  tay  go,  without  the  o ;  the  sound  is  intercepted  lower  down  than 
that  of  first  d,  and  the  jaw  dropped  more ;  obsen'e  also  the  vocal 
and  aspirate ;  the  sound  is  finished,  however,  in  this,  as  in  all  oth- 
er instances  of  making  the  vocal  consonants,  by  the  organs  re- 
suming their  natural  position,  either  for  another  effort,  or  for 
silence.  3.  If  practice  enables  persons  with  half  the  usual  num- 
ber of  finjrers  to  accomplish  whatever  manual  labor  they  under- 
fake  ;  think,  how  much  may  be  done  in  this  art,  by  those  who  pos- 
sess their  vocal  organs  complete,  provided  they  pursue  the  course 
here  indicated, — there  is  nothing  like  these  vocal  gymnastics. 

'Tis  autumn.    Many,  an  d  many  a  fleeting  age 
Rath  faded,  sint*  the  primal  morn  of  Time  ; 
And  silently  the  slowly  journeying  years. 
All  redolent  of  countless  seasons,  pass. 


112.  Freedonk  of  Tliongiit.  Beware 
of  pinning  your faiih  to  another's  sietv—  -of 
forming  your  owji  opinion  entirely  on  that 
of  another.  Strive  to  attain  to  a  modestmde- 
pendence  of  mind,  and  keep  clear  of  leading 
strings:  follow  no  one,  where  you  cannot 
see  tlie  road,  in  which  you  are  desired  to 
walk :  otherwise,  you  will  have  no  confidence. 
in  your  own  judgment,  and  will  become  a 
changeling  all  your  days.  Remember  tl:* 
old  adage — "  let  every  tub  stand  on  its  owa 
bottom  !■'  And,  "  never  be  the  mere  shadow 
of  another.'''' 

Proverbs.  1.  He  dies  like  a  heast,  who  has 
done  no  good  while  he  lived.  2.  'Tis  a  base 
thing  to  betray  a  man,  because  he  trusted  you.  3 
Knaves— imagine  that  nothing  can  be  done  with- 
out knavery.  4.  He  is  not  a  wise  man,  who  paya 
more  for  a  thing  than  it  is  worth.  5.  Learning — 
is  a  sceptre  to  some,  and  a  bauble — to  others.  6. 
JVo  tyrant  can  take  from  you  your  knowledge.  7. 
Only  that  which  is  honestly  got— is  true  gain. 
8.  Pride— is  as  loud  a  beggar  as  want ;  and  a 
great  deal  more  saucy.  9.  That  is  a  bad  child, 
that  goes  like  a  top ,  no  longer  than  it  is  whip- 
ped. 10.  It  is  hard  for  an  empty  bag  to  stand  up- 
right. 11.  Learn  to  bear  disappointment  cheer- 
fully,   12.  Eradicate  your  prejudices. 

Anecdote.  A  sharp  Eye.  A  witness, 
during  the  assizes,  at  York,  in  Engla?id, 
after  several  ineffectual  attempts  to  go  on 
with  his  story,  declared,  "he  could  not 
proceed  in  his  testimony,  if  Mr.  Brougham 
did  not  take  his  eyes  off  from  him." 

Varieties.  1.  Which  does  society  the 
most  injury,  the  robber,  the  slanderer,  or  the 
murderer  ?  2.  In  every  period  of  life,  our  tal- 
ents may  be  improved,  and  our  mind  ex-pan^ 
ded  by  education.  3.  The  mind  is  powerful, 
in  proportion  as  it  possesses  powerhil  truths, 
reduced  to  practice.  4.  Give  not  the  meats 
and  dri7iks  of  a  man,  to  a  child  ;  for  how 
should  they  do  it  good  ?  5.  A  proverb,  well 
applied  at  the  end  of  a  phrase,  often  makes 
a  very  happy  co7iclusion  :  but  beware  of 
using  such  sentences  too  ofte7i.  6.  Extrav- 
agant— and  misplaced  eulogiums — neither 
honor  the  one,  who  bestov)s  them,  nor  ths 
person,  who  receives  them.  7.  Apparetil 
truth — has  its  use,  but  genuine  truth  a 
greater  use :  and  hence,  it  is  the  part  ot 
wisdom — to  seek  it. 

Tis  midnighVs  holy  hour— and  silence  now 

Is  brooding,  like  a  gentle  Spirit,  o'er 

The  still  and  pulseless  vborUi.    Hark  !  on  the  swrn 

The  ifcV'j  deep  tones  are  swelling, — 'tis  the  kueU 

Of  the  departed  year.    No  funeral  ti  ain 

Is  sweeping  past,— yet,  on  the  stream,  s.nd  wood, 

with  meUncholy  light,  the  moonbeams  rest, 

Like  a  pale,  spotless  shroud,— ihe  air  is  stirred, 

As  by  a  mourner's  sigh — and  on  yon  cloud, 

1'hat  floats  on  still  and  placidly  through  heaven. 

The  Spirits — of  the  Seasons — seem  to  stand  ; 

Young  Spring,  bright  Summer,  .Autumn^s  solenui  Ctre 

And  Winter,  with  his  aged  locks,  and  breathe 

In  mournful  cadences,  that  come  abroad 

Like  tlie  far  tinnrf-har])'s  wild  and  touching  nl^ 

A  melancholy  dirge— o'er  the  dead  y  su- — 

Gone,  from  the  Earth,  forever. 


46 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


113.  These  principles  of  oratory— are 
well  calculated  to  accustom  the  mind  to  the 
closest  investigation  and  reasoning  ;  thus, 
aflording  a  better  discipline  for  the  scientific, 
rational,  and  a/<c<M0MS faculties  of  the  mind, 
than  even  the  study  of  the  mathematics:  for 
the  whole  man  is  here  addressed,  and  all  his 
mental  powers,  and  all  his  acquirements,  are 
called  mto  requisition.  This  system  is  a 
Jieri/  jrdeal ;  and  those  who  pass  through  it, 
underftandinglu,  and  practically,  will  come 
oat  perilled  as  hy  fire:  it  solves  difficulties, 
und  'sads  the  mind  to  correct  conclusions, 
respecting  what  one  is  to  do,  and  what  one 
\B  not  to  do. 

114.  Tlie  tlilrd  souiid  of  G  Is  that  of 
Zli     which,  tho'  common  to  s 

and  a,  is  derived  to  this  letter  ^^>^ 
from  the  French;  or,  perhaps  //^^~^\ 
we  should  say,  the  words  m  (y^^^^>) 
which  G  has  this  sound,  are  Vv  —  >/ 
French  words  not  Anglicised  ^q  j^  rquge.] 
— or  made  into  English.  The 
pro-te-g-e  (pro-ta-zAa,  a  person  protected,  or 
patronized,)  during  his  bad-e-nafife,  (bad-e- 
nazh,  light  or  playful  discourse,)  m  the  me- 
no^-e-ry,  (a  place  for  the  collection  of  wild 
animals,  or  their  collection,)  on  the  vai-rage, 
(me-razA,  an  optical  illusion,  presenting  an 
image  of  water  in  sandy  deserts,)  put  rouge, 
(roozh,  red  paint  for  the  face,)  on  the  char- 

f6-d'af-fair,  (shar-zAa-dif-fare,  an  ambassa- 
or,  or  minister  of  secondary  rank.) 

115.  This  work  informs  the  pupil,  as  the 
master  workman  does  the  apprentice  :  it 
teaches  the  principles,  or  rules,  and  the  way 
to  apphj  them  ;  and  when  they  are  thus  ap- 
plied to  practice,  he  has  no  more  use  for 
them :  indeed,  its  rules  and  directions  serve 
him  the  same  purpose  as  the  guide-posi 
does  the  traveler)  who,  after  visiting  the 
place,  towards  which  it  directs,  has  no  fur- 
ther weed  of  it. 

116.  Irreg^nlars.  Soften  has  this  sound, 
and  Z,  generally.  The  az-ure  ad-Ae-sion  to 
the  am-6ro-sial  en-cZo-sures  is  a  ro-se-ate 
f  reas-ure  of  wts-ions  of  pleas-nres ;  the  sei- 
zure of  the  ti2-ier's  en-<AM-si-asm  is  an  in- 
va-sion  of  the  ^Za-zier's  di-t>j-sions  of  the 
scjs-sors ;  the  Zto-sier  takes  the  Z»ra-zier's 
tro-sier  with  a-6ra-sions  and  cor-ro-sions  by 
cx-po-sure,  and  <reas-ures  it  up  without  e- 
Zis-ions. 

Notes.  I.  This  \*ocal  triphthongal  consonant  sound  may  be 
niEde,  by  placing  the  orsani,  as  ii  to  pronounce  sh  iathow,  and  ad- 
d  ng  a  voict  sound,  from  the  larynx ;  or,  by  drawing  out  the  sound 

of  tha  imaginary  word  2/iur«,  th ure.    2.  Analyze  these  sounds 

thus ;  give  the^r>(  sound  of  c,  keep  the  teeth  still  compressed,  add 
the  ciipit  ate  of  A,  and  then  prefix  the  vocality ;  or  reverse  the  pro- 
coes.  O  is  siieat  m — the  ma-lign  phlegm  of  the  poig-nant  gnat,  im- 
pregns  tne  en«gn's  (it4-phragm,  and  gnaws  into  Chai^Ie-magne's 
sc-ragl-io. 

Anecdote.  A  considerate  Minister.  A 
vory  dull  clergyman,  vhose  delivery  was 
monotonous  and  uninteresting  to  his  hearers, 
putting  many  of  the  old  folks  asleep — said  to 
tlx  boys,  who  were  playing  in  the  gallery  ; 
"Don't  make  so  much  noise  there;  you 
uiU  awake  your  parents  below." 

For  me,  my  W— was  what  1  mught ;  to  be, 
l«  l\ff,  or  death,  the  'eiriesj,— and  be/rn 


Proverbs.  1 .  Impudenae,  and  toiL,  are  Taitl; 
different.  I.  Keep  thy  shop,  and  thy  shop  will 
keep  thee.  3.  Listeners — hear  no  good  of  them- 
selves. 4.  Make  hay  while  the  sun  shines.  5.  Ac 
ounce  of  discretion  is  worth  a  pound  of  wit.  6. 
Purposing,  without  performing,  is  mere  fooling 

7.  Quiet    persons— are    welcome  every  where. 

8.  Some  have  been  thought  brave,  because  they 
were  afraid  to  run  awaij.  9.  A  liar— is  a  brave 
towards  Ood,  and  a  coward  towards  men.  10 
Without  n.  friend,  the  world  is  a  wilderness  11. 
A  young  man  idle, — an  old  man — needy.  12  Re- 
solution,  without  action,  is  a  slothful /oWy, 

Reading^  Rooms.  Incalculable  good 
might  be  done  to  the  present  and  the  rising 
generation,  by  the  establishment,  in  every 
town  and  village  in  our  country,  of  Public 
Reading  Rooms,  to  be  supported  by  volun- 
tary subscription:  indeed,  it  would  be  wise 
in  tow7i  authorities  to  sustain  such  institu- 
tions of  knowledge  by  direct  taxation.  Oh! 
when  shall  we  wake  up  to  a  consideration 
of  things  above  the  mere  love  of  money-ma- 
king. 

Varieties.  L  Did  Napoleo7i — do  more 
evil  than  good — to  mankind?  2.  A  neces- 
sary part  of  good  manners — is  a  punctual 
observation  of  time;  whether  on  matters  of 
civility,  business,  or  pleasure.  3.  It  is  ab- 
surd— to  expect  that  your  friends  will  re- 
member  you,  afteir  you  have  thought  proper 
to  forget  them.  4.  How  much  pain  has  bor- 
rowed  trouble  cost  us.  5.  Adversity — haa 
the  effect  of  eliciting  talents,  which,  in  pros- 
perous  circumstances,  would  have  lain  dor- 
mant. 6,  When  the  infidel  would  persuade 
you  to  abandon  the  J5tZ/Ze,  tell  him  you  will, 
when  he  will  bring  you  a  better  book.  7. 
When  the  mind  becomes  persuaded  of  the 
truth  of  a  thing,  it  receives  that  thing,  arnl  it 
becomes  a  part  of  the  person's  life  :  what 
men  seek,  they  fi.nd. 

The  Bp&cious  firmament— on  high, 

With  all  the  blue  etherial  sky. 

And  span«:led  heavens,  a  shining  frame. 

Their  great  original  proclaim. 

Th'  unwearied  skw— from  day  to  day. 

Does  his  Creator's  power  display  ; 

And  publishes— to  eo'rj/  land. 

The  work— of  an  Almighty  hand. 

Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 

The  moon  takes  up  the  wond'rous  tale 

And,  nightly,  to  the  list'ning  earth. 

Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth  ; 

Whilst  all  the  stars,  that  round  her  burn, 

And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn. 

Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 

And  spread  the  truth,  from  pole  to  polo. 

What,  though,  in  solemn  silence,  all 
Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  ball  ? 
What,  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amid  these  radiant  orbs  be  found  ? 
In  reason^s  ear  they  all  rejoice. 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice, 
Forever  singing,  as  they  shine, 
"The  hand  that  made  us— is  divine  " 


I 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


47 


1 17.  Be  very  particular  in  pronouncing 
the  jaw,  or  ujotce-breukers,  and  cease  not, 
till  you  can  give  every  sound  fully,  correctly 
and  distinctly .  If  your  vocal  powers  are 
well  exercised,  by  faithful  -nractice  on  the 
more  difficult  combinatio7is,  iney  will  acquire 
a  facility  oi'  movement,  a  precision  o{ action, 
n  flexibility,  grace,  and  force  truly  surprising. 

118.  H  hag  but  one  sound)  which  is 
an  aspirate,  or  forcible  breathing, 
made  in  the  glottis :  HALE :  , 
his  high-ness  holds  high  his/ 
hangk-iy  head,  and  ex-At6-itsi  ^ 
his  shrunk  shanks  to  ftie  ho-ly 
horde  in  the  hu-m'id  hall;  the  [»'»  hale.] 
Aani-heart-cd  hedge-hog,  heed-leaf  of  his 
hav-oc  of  the  house-wm's  ham,  hies  hini- 
self  home,  hap-py  to  have  his  head,  his 
hands,  and  his  heart  whole;  the  /tarm-ful 
hum-hlc-hee  Awr-tles  through  the  Ao«- house, 
and  ex-horts  his  ex-haust-ed  hive-lings  to 
hold  their  AoMse-hold-stuff  for  a  Ao6-by-horse 
till  /tar-vest-home. 

119.  It  is  said,  that  no  description  can 
adequately  represent  Zjord  Chatham :  to 
comprehend  the  force  of  his  eloquence,  it 
was  necessary  to  see  and  to  hear  nim :  his 
whole  delivery  was  such,  as  to  make  the 
orator  a  part  of  his  own  eloquence:  his  mi?id 
was  view'd  in  his  countenance,  and  so  em- 
bodied was  it  in  his  every  look,  and  gesture, 
that  his  words  were  rather /eZf  than /oZZow- 
€rf  ;  they  invested  his  hearers  ;  the  weapons 
of  his  opponents  fell  from  their  hands ;  he 
spoke  with  the  air  and  vehemence  of  inspi- 
ration, and  the  very  atmosphere  flamed 
around  him. 

1^0.  H  i»  silent  at  tlie  beginning  and 
end  of  many  -words.  The  Zion-est  shep- 
/icrd's  ca-tarr/t,  /mm-bles  the  Aeir-ess  in  her 
disA-a-billes,  and  /m-mors  the  t/ty-mv  r/tet- 
o-ric  of  his  rAymes  to  r/tap-so-dy ;  the  h\x- 
mor-some  T/tom-as  ex-plained  dipA-thongs 
and  trin/t-thongs  to  A-6t-ja7t,  Be-ri-aA — Ca- 
bJi,  Di-na/t,  E-li-']vJi,  Ge-raA,  Hul-daA,  I- 
sa-iaA,  Jo-nnh,  Han-nah,  Nin-e-vah,  0-ba- 
di-ah,  Fis-gah,  Ru-maJi,  Sa-rah,  Te-raA, 
Uri-a/t,  Va-ni-aJi,  and  Ze-lah. 

Notes.  1.  This  sounl  is  the  material  of  which  all  sounds 
»re  irj'le,  whfither  vowel  or  consonant,  either  by  condensation, 
or  inodification.  To  demonstrate  this  jxisition,  commence  any 
sound  in\  whiter,  and  proceed  to  a.  vocalily ;  shaping  the  orsTi.'s 
to  form  the  one  required,  if  a  vowel  or  voca.  consonant,  and  in  ■ 
pDpef  way  to  produce  any  of  the  aspirates,  i  Those  who  are 
Q  tht  labit  of  omitting  the  h,  wlien  it  ought  to  be  pronounced,  can 
practice  on  the  preceding  and  similar  examples:  and  aNo  correct 
ouch  sentences  ai  this ;  Hi  took  my  'orse  hand  went  hout  to  'unt 
iiiy  'ogs,  hand  got  hofi  my  'onie,  hand  'iched  im  to  a  hoak  tree, 
hand  gave 'im  lome  boats.  3.  It  requires  more  breath  to  make 
this  sound,  than  any  other  in  our  language;  as  in  producing  it, 
even  mildly,  tr.e  lungs  are  nearly  exhausted  of  air.  It  maybe 
made  by  whispering  the  word  huh:  the  higher  up,  tlie  more  scat- 
tering, the  lower  in  'he  throat,  the  more  condensed,  till  it  becomes 
vocaL 

I  am  well  aware,  that  wfiat  is  base, 

JVb  polish— can  make  ««er/tn^— and  that  vice. 

Though  well  perfumed,  and  elegantly  dressed, 

Lik«  an  unhuried  carcass, — trick'd  with  flowers. 

Is  but  a  garnished  nuisance, — litter  far 

For  c.canly  riddance.— than  for  fair  attire. 


Proverbs.  1.  When  the  cat  is  away,  the 
mice  will  play.  2  One  may  be  a  wise  man,  aivd 
yet  not  know  how  to  make  a  watch.  3.  A  wi'.ked 
companion  invites  us  to  hell.  4.  All  happiness 
and  misery— \%  in  the  mind.  5.  A  good  conscience 
is  excellent  divinity.  6,  Bear  and  forbear— a 
good  philosophy.  7.  Drunkenness— in  a  voluntary 
madness.  8.  Envy  shoots  at  others,  and  vvoundB 
herself.  9.  Fools  lade  out  the  water,  and  wise 
men  catch  the  fish.  iO.  Good  preachers  give 
fruits,  rather  titan  flowers.  11.  .Actions  are  ti»e 
raiment  of  the  man.    12.  Faith  is  the  eye  o(lor>s. 

Anecdote.  Frederick  the  Great,  of  Prus- 
sia, an  ardent  lover  of  literature  and  the  fine. 
arts,  as  well  as  of  his  people,  used  to  rise  at 
three  or  four  o'cloclc  in  the  morning  to  get 
more  time  for  his  studies ;  and  when  one  of  hia 
intimate  friends  noticed  how  hard  he  work- 
ed, he  replied, — "  It  is  true,  I  do  work  hard,- 
but  it  is  in  order  to  live ,-  for  nothing  haa 
more  resemblance  to  death,  than  idleness :  of 
what  use  is  it,  to  live,  if  one  only  vegetates .« " 

"Wrong  Cboio*.  How  miserable  some 
people  make  themselves,  by  a  wrong  choice, 
when  they  have  all  the  good  things  of  earth 
before  them,  out  of  which  to  choose!  If  good 
judgment  be  wanting,  neither  the  greatest 
monarch,  nor  the  repeated  smiles  o{  fortune, 
can  render  such  persons  happy ;  hence,  a 
prince — may  become  a  poor  wretch,  and  the 
peasant — completely  blessed.  To  know 
one's  self— IS  the  first  degree  o{ sound  judg- 
ment; for,  by  failing  rightly  to  estimate  our 
own  capacity,  we  may  undertake — not  only 
what  will  make  us  unhappy,  but  ridiculoun. 
This  may  be  illustrated  by  an  unequal  mar- 
riage  with  a  person,  whose  genius,  life  and 
temper — will  blast  the  peace  oi  o7ie,  or  loth, 
forever.  The  understanding,  and  not  the 
will — should  be  our  guide. 

Varieties.  1.  What  can  the  virtues  of 
our  ancestors  profit  us,  unless  we  imitate 
them  "i  2.  Why  is  it,  that  we  are  so  unwilling 
to  practice  a  little  self-denial  for  the  sake  of  a 
ftiture  good  ?  3.  The  toilet  of  woman — is  too 
often  an  altar,  erected  by  self-love — to  vamiy 
4.  Half  the  labor,  required  to  make  a  first-rate 
mttsicJ/in.  would  make  an  accomplished  rea- 
der and  speaker.  6.  Learn  to  M7?,Iearn  what 
you  have  learned  amiss.  6.  A  conceit  of 
knowledge — is  a  great  enemy  to  knowledge, 
and  a  great  argument  for  ignorance.  7.  Of 
pure  love,  and  pure  conception  of  truth,  we 
are  only  receiver.^ :  God  only  is  the  giver; 
and  they  are  all  His  fromfirst  to  last. 

It  is  a  beautiful  belief,  that  wtr— round  our  head, 

Are  hovering,  on  noiiless  wing,  the  rpiriii  of  the  dead. 

It  is  a  beautiful  belief,  wh«n  ended  our  career. 

That  it  will  be  our  ministry  to  watch  o'er  nt/iert  here ; 

To  lend  a  morai  to  the  flower;  breathe  vudvm  on  the  \oitul; 

To  hold  commune,  at  night't  pure  noon,  with  the  impri»f  n'd  mb-J 

To  bid  the  mourner— cease  to  moum,  the  tremhtxng  vc  fornSom 

To  bear  away,  from  ills  of  clay,  the  infant-to  its  heaven. 

Ah !  when  delight— vna  found  in  life,  and  joy— in  every  brwUh, 

I  cannot  tell  how  lernUe— the  mystery  of  death. 

But  now,  the  past  Is  bright  to  me,  aud  all  the  future.-eUan 

For  'tit  my  faith,  that  after  death,  I  Hill  il>al!  linger  hcwx 


48 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


131.  Important  EemarJcs.  Every  pupil 
should  be  required  to  notice,  distinctly,  not 
o-ily  all  the  specific  sounds  of  our  language, 
eirnple  and  compound,  but  also  the  different 
and  exact  positions  of  the  vocal  organs,  ne- 
cessary to  'produce  them.  The  teacher 
should,  unyieldingly,  insist  upon  having 
Ihese  two  things  faithfully  attended  to  :  for 
fuccess  in  elocution,  and  music,  absolutely 
demands  it:  no  one,  therefore,  should  wish 
to  be  excused  from  a  full  and  hearty  com- 
pliance. Master  these  elementary  princi- 
ples, and  you  will  have  command  of  all  the 
ricJIarns  for  communicating  your  thoughts 
and  feelings. 

122.  L.  lias  only  one  sound  which  is 
its     name -sound.      LAY;    tho      ,<^^ 
laird's  little  fool  loudly  lauds  the  /      li    A 
lil-y  white    lamb    the    /n'elong  f"^^^^^^^ 
<Iay  ;    Lem  uel  Ly  ell  loves  the  v  '^fS^ 
/c/ss-lorn  /?//-ial)y  of    the   land- 

lord's  loceAy  la  Ay,  and.  with 
blissful  t/«/ liance,  f;cixtecl\y  lis-teua  to 
the  lowly  /o/- lards  live  ly  song;  the  law- 
yer  /f-gal-ly,  and  plain  ly  tells  his  luck-less 
cii-ent,  that  he  lii-er-al-ly  repels  the  il  log- 
i-cal  re  ply  of  the  7iiol-ly-i'y  ing  leg-is  Za- 
tor.  who,  in  list-less  languor,  lies,  and  re- 
gales  kim-selt'  over  the  el-der  blow  tea:  (not 
1-oo-t  loot.) 

123.  Pronounce  wy,  you,  yoiir,  and  that, 
when  emphatic,  with  the  vowels  full  and 
open.  My  harp  is  as  good  as  yours.  He 
told  you,  but  would  not  tell  me.  1  said  he 
was  viy  ihend,  not  yours.  That  man  re- 
lated that  story.  When  these  words  are  not 
emphatic,  the  sounds  of  y  and  u  are  short- 
ened, the  o  silent,  and  u  having  its  second 
sound,  while  the  a  is  entirely  suppressed. 
My  pen  is  as  bad  as  my  paper.  How  do 
you  do  ?  Very  well ;  and  how  do  you  do  ? 
Have  you  got  your  600A:  ?  This  is  not  your 
book  ;  it  is  my  book.  I  said  that  you  said, 
that  you  told  him  so. 

Notes.  1.  This  vocal  lingual  dufal  sound  (from  the 
larynx,  toneue  and  teeth,)  is  made  by  pi^ssin;  the  tongue  against  the 
upper  gums  and  the  roof  of  tlie  nioutk :  pronounce  the  word  lo, 

by  prolonging  the  sound  of  I;  I o.    2.  T)o  not  let  the  eye  mis- 

Itid  the  ear  in  the  comparison  c1  sounds ;  gay  and  ghay  are 
alike  to  the  car,  tho' unlike  to  *M  eye:  scare  ph  in  philosophy 
arid  /  in  folly:  the  same  may  be  observed  of  th  jn  thine  and  thou 
■J.  Never  foriet  the  difference  between  the  names  of  letters,  and 
tlieir  resi)ective  sounds ;  weigh  their  natures,  powers  and  qualities. 
4.  Notice  the  dissimilanty  between  the  letters  o-n-e,  and  the  word 
OTie  (loun ;)  also  e-i.g.h-t,  and  eighi  (ate ;)  e-n-o-u-g-h,  and  enuff. 
Is  there  not  a  better  way  ?  and  is  not  this  that  way  ?  5.  i  is  silent 
ia  lK.;m,  taive,  couU,  psata,  wouM,  chaZk,  shouM,  ta/k,  haZ-ser 
;f.4iv-8er,)  fa/-con  (/aio-k'n,)  sa/m-on,  foZks,  maJm-sey  (2da)  aZ- 
r.>-vls,  &c. 

Anecdote.  One  Tongue.  Milton,  the  au- 
thor of  Paradise  Lost  and  Regained,  was  one 
jay  asked,  by  a  friend  of  female  education, 
if  lie  did  not  intend  to  instruct  his  daughter 
m  \\\e  (WffexenX.  languages  :  "  No  Sir ,-''  re- 
plied ISIilton,"  one  tongue  is  sufficient  for  a 
woman. 

Vc  dttpoti,  too  long — did  your  tyranny  hold  us 

Id  a  voitalage  vile — ere  its  voeakiiess  we  knew ; 

But  we  Jeani'd,  that  the  lirihs  of  the  chain,  that  enthraVd  ug, 

W'<  re  fors'd  by  the  feart  of  the  captive  alonr. 


Proverbs.  1.  Almost,  and  very  nigh,  save 
many  a  lie.  2.  A  man  may  buy  even  gold  too 
dear.  3.  He,  that  waits  for  dead  men's  shoes, 
may  long  go  barefoot.  4.  It  is  an  ill  cause,  that 
none  dare  speak  in.  3.  If  pride  were  an  art, 
there  would  be  many  teachers.  6.  Out  of  sight, 
out  of  mind.  7.  The  whole  ocean  is  made  of 
single  drops.  8.  There  would  be  no  ffreat  ones, 
if  there  were  no  little  ones.  9.  Things  unreason- 
able—are never  durable.  10.  Time  and  tide  wait 
for  no  man.  11.  An  author's  writings  are  a  mlf- 
ror  of  his  mind.  12.  Every  one  is  architect  of 
his  own  character. 

Ill  tlie  Truth.  How  may  a  person  be 
said  to  be  in  the  truth  ?  This  may  be  un- 
derstood, rationally,  by  a  comparison  :  we 
say — such  a  man  is  in  the  mercantile  busi 
ness;  by  which  we  mean,  that  his  life — ia 
that  of  merchandizing,  and  is  regulated  by 
the  laws  of  his  peculiar  calliiig.  In  like 
manner,  we  say  of  a  christian,  that  he  is  in 
the  truth,  and  in  the  Lord,  when  he  is  in  the 
true  order  of  his  creation;  which  is — to  love 
the  Lord,  with  all  his  heart,  and  his  neighbor 
as  himself ;  and  to  do  unto  others — as  he 
would  they  should  do  unto  him  :  such  a  one 
is,  emphatically,  in  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
makes  him  free;  and  this  is  the  only  freedom 
on  earth,  or  in  heave?i;  and  any  other  state  is 
abject  slavery. 

Varieties.  1.  Why  is  the  L,  in  the  word 
military,  like  a  man's  nose  1  Because,  it  is 
between  two  ii.  2.  No  one  is  wise  at  atl 
times ;  because  every  one  is  finite,  and  of 
course,  imperfect.  3.  Money — is  the  servant 
of  those,  who  itnow  how  to  use  it ;  but  the 
master  of  those,  who  do  7iot.  4.  Rome — 
was  built,  7.o3  years  before  the  christian  era  ,- 
and  the  Roman  empire — terminated  476 
years  after  it ;  what  was  its  duration  ?  5- 
The  tales  of  other  times — are  like  the  calm 
dew  of  the  moTning,  when  the  sun  is  faint 
on  its  side,  and  the  lake  is  settled  and  blue 
in  the  vale.  6.  As  is  the  state  of  mind,  such 
is  the  reception,  operation,  production,  and 
manifestation — of  all  that  is  received.  7. 
Ends  of  actions  show  the  quality  of  life  ; 
natui'ttl  men  ever  regard  natural  ends ;  but 
spiritual  men — spiritual  ones. 

Changing,  forever  changing  \—So  depart 

The  glories— of  the  old  majestic  ruoorf; 

So — pass  the  pride,  and  garniture  of  fields; 

The  growth  of  agei,  and  the  bloom  of  days, 

Into  the  dust  of  centuries ;  and  so — 

Are  both — renewed.    The  scattered  tribes  of  men, 

The  generations  of  the  populous  earth, 

All  have  iivew  seasons  too.    And  jocund  Youth 

Is  tha  green  spring-Wmc— Manhood's  luity  strengtt 

Is  the  maturing  sunnna-  hoary  Age 

Types  well  the  autumn  of  the  year— and  Death 

Is  the  real  winter,  which  forecloses  aU. 

And  shall  the /ortsfs— have  another  spring, 

And  shall  \he  fields— another  ^3s\mA  wear, 

And  shall  the  u'orm— come  forth,  renew'd  in  life, 

And  clothed  with  highest  beauty,  ana  not  MAN  ? 

No!— in  the  Book  before  me  now,  I  read 

Another  laugiiage  ;  and  my  faith  is  sure, 

Tliat  though  the  chains  of  death  may  hold  it  umg. 

This  morfoi— will  o'ertnaster  them,  and  brook 

Acoy,  and  put  on  innnorfalili/. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELa-.UTION. 


49 


134.  Read,  and  speak,  \x.  such  a.  Just  and 
impressive  manner,  as  will  instruct,  interest 
and  affect  your  hearers,  and  repvjduce  in 
them  all  those  ideas  and  emniions,  which  you 
wisli  to  convey.  Remember,  that  theory — 
is  one  thing,  and  practice — another;  and  that 
there  is  a  great  difference,  between  knowing 
^ow  a  sentence  should  be  read  or  spoken, 
and  the  ability  to  read  or  speak  it :  theory — 
is  the  result  of  thought ;  practice — of  actual 
ej.pe7'imce. 

1«5  i  M  lias  only  one  sound  5  MAIM  : 
meek  men  made  7rm/«-mies  oxit 
of  garn-mon,  and  moon-he,a.mi  'v-s-^>'. 
ofgum-my am-mo-ni-a,  for  a.prC'  /c^5?^^ 
mi-um  on  dum-my  som-jiam-  Iv^— ---^/ 
!)u-lism:  mind,  man-ners  and  [Mm maim.] 
mag-na-?iim-i-ty,  malce  a  migh-ty  man,  to 
n-maZ-ga-mate  e;?i-blems  and  luam-pum  for 
an  om-ni-um  gath-er-um :  the  malt-man  cir- 
cum-flw-bu-lates  thecim-me-ri-an  ham-mock, 
and  titm-hles  the  mwr-mur-ing  mif^-ship- 
man  into  a  rnin-i-mum  and  maa;-i-mum  of  a 
m«m- mi-form  di-lem-ma. 

1JJ6.  Cicero  and  Demosthenes,  by  their 
ivords,  lives,  maxims,  and  practice,  show  the 
high  estimation,  in  which  they  held  the  sub- 
ject ot  oratory  ;  for  they  devoted  ijears  to  the 
study  and  practice  of  its  theory  and  art,  un- 
der the  most  celebrated  masters  of  antiquity. 
Most  of  the  effects  of  ancient,  as  well  as  of 
tnodern  eloquence,  may  be  attributed  to  the 
luanner  of  delivery:  we  read  their  words, 
but  tlieir  spirit  is  gone;  the  body  remains, 
beautiful  indeed,  but  motionless — and  dead  ,- 
TiiuE  eloquence — revivifies  it. 

Not*S»  To  produce  this  labio-nnsal  sound,  close  the  lips 
arid  make  a  sound  through  t)ie  nose,  resembling  the  plaintive  low- 
I!  5  of  an  ox,  with  its  mouth  clos»d  ;  or,  a  wailing  sound  through 
vr^ur  nose.  2.  Tliis  is  called  a  iiusal  sound,  because  it  is  made 
through  the  nose;  and  not  because  it  does  not  pass  through  it,  as 
many  imagine:  which  may  become  evident,  by  producing  the 
sound  when  the  nose  is  held  between  the  thumb  and  forefinger.  3. 
Avoid  detaching  letters  from  preceding  words,  and  attaching  them 
to  succeeding  ones ;  as— his  cry  moved  me ;  for,  his  crime  moved 
me.  4.  M  is  silent  before  n,  in  the  same  syllable ;  as,  JJ/nason, 
and 


l'iT»  That  is  th'  man,  th't  said  that  you 
saw  him.  I  say  th't  that,  th't  that  man  said, 
is  not  that,  th't  that  man  told  him.  That  th't 
I  say  is  this :  th't  that,  th't  that  gentleman 
advanced,  is  not  that,  th't  he  should  have 
spoken ;  for  he  said,  tli't  that  that,  th't  that 
man  pointed  out,  is  not  that  that,  th't  that  la- 
oy  insisted  th't  it  was ;  but  is  another  that. 

THE   PATH.S   OF  LIFE. 

Go  forth — the  world  is  very  wide. 
And  many  paths — before  you  lie. 

Devious,  and  dang'rous,  and  untried  ; 
Go  forth  with  wary  eye  ! 

Go  !  with  the  heart — by  yn-rjcf  unbow'd  ! 

Go!  ere  a  shadow,  or  a  cloud 
Hath  dimm'd  the  laughing  sky! 

But,  lest  your  vvand'ring  footsteps  stray, 

Chtiose  ye  the  straight,  th«  narroio  way. 

BilONSON  4 


138.  By  the  aid  of  the  principlen  heie  in- 
culcated, children  can  be  taken,  before  tliey 
have  learned  the  names  of  the  letters,  and,  in 
a  few  months,  become  better  readers  than 
one  in  fifty  of  those  taught  in  the  usual 
way  ;  and  they  may  have  their  voices  so  de- 
veloped and  trained,  by  the  natural  use  of 
the  proper  organs  and  muscles,  as  to  be  able 
to  read,  speak,  and  sing,  for  hows  in  succes- 
sion, without  hoarseness,  or  injurious  ex- 
haustion. It  is  a  melancholy  reflection,  that 
children  learn  mo-e  bad  habits  than  good 
ones,  in  most  of  our  common  schools. 

Provertos.  1.  He,  that  does  you  an  ill  turn, 
will  never /or^iwe  you.  2.  It  is  an  ill  wind  that 
blows  nobody  any  good.  3.  The  proof  of  the 
pudding— \s  in  eating.  4.  None  so  deaf,  as  they 
that  will  not  hear.  5.  Time— is  a  file,  that  wears, 
and  makes  no  noise.  8.  When  every  one  takes 
care  of  himself ,  care  is  taken  of  all.  7.  Withotit 
pains,  there  can  be  no  gains.  8.  One  may  as 
well  expect  to  be  at  ease,  without  money,  as  to  be 
happy,  without  virtzie.  9.  A  man,  like  a  watch, 
is  valued  according  to  his  going.  10.  The  gov- 
ernment of  the  loill  is  better  than  an  increase 
of  knowledge.  11.  Character — is  everything — to 
both  old  and  young.    12.  JVar  brings  scars. 

Anecdote.  Lojig  Enough.  A  man,  up- 
on the  verge  oi baiiliruptcy ,  having  purchased 
an  elegant  coal,  upon  credit,  and  being  told 
by  one  of  his  acquaintances,  that  the  cloth 
was  very  beautiful,  though  the  coat  was  too 
short  ;  replied, — with  a  sigh — "It  will  be 
long  enough  before  I  get  another. 

Honor — was  the  virtue  of  the  pagan  ; 
but  Christianity — teaches  a  more  enlarged 
and  nobler  code  ;  calling  into  activity — all 
the  best  feelings  of  our  nature, — illuminat- 
ing our  path,  through  this  world,  with  deeds 
of  mercy  and  cJiarity,  mutually  done  and  re- 
ceived,— and  sustaining  us,  amidst  difficul- 
ties and  temptations  —  by  the  hope  of  a 
glorious  immortality, —  in  which  peace  — 
shall  be  inviolable — andjoj/ — eternal. 

Varieties.  1.  Why  is  a  fashionably 
dressed  lady,  like  a  careful  hovsewifef  Be- 
cause her  waist  (waste),  is  always  as  small 
as  she  can  make  it.  2.  Literature  and 
Science,  to  produce  their  full  effect,  must 
be  generally  diffused,  like  the  healthful 
breeze.  3.  The  elements,  so  mixed  in  him, 
that  Mature  might  stand  up,  and  say  to  all 
the  world,  '^This  is  a  man  f''  4.  All  minis 
are  influenced  every  moment  ;  and  there  i;? 
a  providence  in  every  feeling,  thought  and 
v)ord.  5.  The  excesses  of  our  youth,  are 
drafts  on  our  old  age,  payable  with  interest , 
though  sometimes,  they  are  payable  nt sighi. 
6.  I  will  not  only  k7iow  the  way,  but  walk  in 
it.  7.  As  it  is  God's  will  to  fill  us  with  his 
life,  let  us  exert  every  facuhy  we  poesess, 
to  be  filled  with  it ;  and  that  with  all  fin 
eerily  and  diligence. 

The  man,  th't's  resolute,  and  just. 
Firm  to  his  principles  and  trust. 
No'  hopes,  nor  fcors— can  bind. 


60 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


129.  Distinctness  of  articulation  demands 
special  attention,  and  requires  that  you  should 
pronounce  the  vocal  letters,  as  well  as  every 
word,  audibly  an; '.  con-ectly,  giving  to  each 
its  appropriate /orce  and  quantity.  Unless 
these  principles  are  perfectly  understood, 
y owe  future  acquirements  will  be  more  or 
less  faulty :  for,  in  proportion  as  one  is  ig- 
norant  of  what  ought  to  be  felt,  thought,  and 
done,  will  he  be  hable  to  err. 

130.  N  lias  two  »o\tnA»',  first^its  name 
sound :  ^INE ;  the  towd-man's  " 
niii-ny,  neg-li-gent  of  the  hunts-  /  ,  J 
man's  en-cAan^-ments,  con-tam,'  /.u.^^^^^ 
i-nates  the  wo-ble-man's  nine-  \  ^ — ^  / 
pins  with  his  an-ti-no-mi-anwo/i-  [K  '-^  nine.] 
sense :  Ndi-hant,  and  Flan-m-gan,  joint-/en- 
ants  of  wtne-ty-nine  i\fan-i-kins,  n-nan-i- 
mous-ly  en-chain  with  win-ning  tones,  the 
be-nig-nantdu-ew-na,  while  they  are  con-ven- 
ed  to  nam-i-nate  co7i-di-ments  for  the  so-cin- 
i-an  con-uen-tion  of  the  non-^-es-i-dents ;  he 
knows  his  nose,-  I  know  he  knows  his  nose : 
he  said  I  knew  he  knows  his  nose :  and  if  he 
says  he  knows  I  know  he  knows  his  Jiose, 
of  course,  he  knows  I  know  he  knows  his 
nose. 

131.  Some  public  speakers,  in  'other  re- 
spects inferior,  from  the  ease,  grace,  dignity 
and  power  of  their  delivery,  sue  followed  and 
applauded ;  while  others,  however  sound  in 
matter,  and  fmished  in  language,  on  account 
of  their  deficiency  of  manner,  are  passed  by 
almost  unnoticed.  All  experience  teaches  us 
the  great  importance  of  manner,  as  a  means 
of  inculcating  truth,  and  persuading  others 
to  embrace  it.  Lord  Bacon  says,  it  is  as  ne- 
cessary for  a  public  speaker,  as  decorum  for 
a  gentleman. 

Notes.  I.  This  vocal  nasal  sound  is  made,  by  pressing  the 
tingue  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and  thus  preventing  the  sound 
from  passing  through  the  mouth,  and  emitting  all  of  it  through  the 
nose:  see  engraving.  2.  In  comparing  sounds,  be  guided  solely  by 
the  tar;  beware  of  going  by  sight  in  the  science  of  accoustics.  3. 
Remember,  when  there  is  a  change  in  the  position  of  the  organs, 
Ihere  is  a  corresponding  change  in  the  sounds.  4.  In  words  where 
I  and  n  precede  cA,  the  sound  of  t  intervenes  in  the  pronunciation : 
filch,  blanch,  wench,  inch,  bench,  &c.  5.  Beware  of  omissions 
and  additions ;  Boston  notion,  not  Boston  ocean.  Regain  either, 
not  regain  neither.. 

Anecdote.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Whitfield— 
was  once  accused,  by  one  of  his  hearers,  of 
vxmdering  in  his  discourse  ;  to  which  he  re- 
plied :  '*  Uvou  will  ramble  like  a  lost  sheep, 
i  must  ramble  after  you." 

Truth- 
Comes  to  us  with  a  sZow— and  doubtful  step ; 
Measuring  the  ground  she  treads  on,  and  forever 
Turning  her  curious  eye,  to  see  that  all 
Is  right — behind  ;  and,  with  keen  survey. 
Choosing  her  onward  path. 

Seize  upon  truth,— wYierev ex  found. 
On  christian,— or  on  heathen  ground  ; 
Among  your  friends, — among  your  foes; 
The  slant's  4ii  inc,— toAe-e'er  it  grows. 


Proverbs.  1,  It  is  not  th*  burthen,  but  the 
orer-burthen,  that  kills  the  beast.  2.  The  death 
of  youth  is  a  shipwreck.  3.  There  is  no  di&t  ut- 
ing  of  tastes,  appetites,  and  fancies.  4.  When  the 
fox  preaches,  let  the  geese  beware.  5.  .Alms- 
giving— never  made  a  man  poor ;  nor  robbery — 
rich ;  nor  prosperity — wise.  6.  A  lie,  begets  a  lie, 
till  they  come  to  generations.  7.  Anger — is  often 
more  hurtful  than  the  injury  that  caused  it.  8. 
Better  late  ripe,  and  bear,  than  blossom,  and  hlo>it. 
9.  Experience — is  the  mother  of  science.  10.  He 
that  will  not  be  counselled,  can  not  be  helped. 
11.  Expose  one's  evils,  and  he  will  either /orsaAe 
them,  or  hate  you  for  the  exposure.  12.  Do  not 
hurry  a.  free  horse.    13.  Every  thing  would  livs. 

Gradations.  The  dawn,  the  deep  light, 
the  su7i-rise,  and  the  blaze  of  day  !  what 
softness  and  gentleness  !  all  is  graduated, 
and  yet,  all  is  decisive.  Again,  observe 
how  winter — passes  into  spring, — each— 
weakened  by  the  struggle ;  then,  steals  on 
the  summer,  which  is  Followed  by  the  matu- 
rity of  autumn.  Look  also  at  the  gradations 
and  commingling  of  infancy,  childhood, 
youth,  manhood  and  age  :  how  beautiful  the 
series!  and  all  this  may  be  seen — in  the 
successive  developments  of  the  hnmtmmind: 


xmagina- 


-there  is  first  sense,  then  fancy, 
tion  and  reason, — each  oi  which — is  the 
ground,^  or  continent,  of  all  that  succeed : 
sense — is  the  rude  germ,  or  crust  of  tht 
fancy,  which  is  the  full-fledged  bird,  freed 
from  its  confinement  and  limited  notices, 
and  soaring  aloft,  unrestrained,  in.the  luxu- 
ries  of  its  weto  being  ;  then,  succeeds  imagi. 
nation,  a  well  regulated  fancy,  that  emulate5 
the  work  of  reaso?i,  while  it  borrows  the 
hues — of  its  immediate  parent :  and  rea.<ton 
— is  the  full  and  perfect  development — of  all 
that  sense — originally  contain'' d,  fancy — de- 
corated, and  imagination — designed — in  a 
thousand  forms :  thus  reason — combines  the 
whole,  and  from  the  whole,  thro'  the  light 
of  the  Supreme  Mind,  deduces  her  conclu- 
sions :  thus,  shall  the  gradations,  or  series 
of  developments,  continue  in  the  good,  and 
the  true — to  all  eter?iity  ! 

Varieties.  1.  How  many  years  inter- 
vened— between  the  discovery  of  the  mar- 
iner's compass,  in  1302,  and  the  discovery 
of  America  1  2.  The  covetous  man — is  as 
much  deprived  of  what  he  has,  as  of  what 
he  has  not  ;  for  he  enjoys  neither.  3.  Ah  ! 
who  can  tell,  how  hard  it  is  to  climb  the 
steep,  where  Fame''s  proud  temple  shines 
afar,  checked  by  the  scoff  of  Fride,  by  E?i. 
vy^s  frown,  and  Poverty''s  unconquerable 
bar !  4.  A  man  of  cultivated  mind,  can 
converse  with  a  picture,  and  find  an  agree 
able  companion  in  a  statue.  5.  Little  men- 
triumph  over  the  errors  of  great  ones,  as  an 
owl — rejoices  at  an  eclipse  of  the  sun.  G. 
The  eternal  and  natural  worMs  are  so  unit- 
ed, as  to  make  but  one  ;  like  the  soul  and 
the  body.  7.  What  is  the  difference  between 
good  sense,  ana  wit  ? 

A  villain,  when  he  most  seems  kind. 

Is  irost  to  be  suspected. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


hi 


133.  Be  perfectly  distinct  in  your  articu- 
lation, or  you  cannot  become  an  easy,  grace' 
ful,  effective  and  natural  elocutionist ;  there- 
fore, practice  on  the  vowels  and  consonants. 
SlS  here  recommended,  separately  and  com- 
bined. If  your  utterance  is  rapid,  and  indis- 
tinct, 5'our  reading  and  speaking,  will  not 
be  listened  to  with  much  pleasure,  or  profit. 
A  hint — to  those  who  would  be  wise,  is  suf- 
ficient. 

133.  Tlie  second  sound  of  X,  is  tliat 
of  Ng,  before  hard  g,  and  often  " 
before  hard  c,  fe  and  q  under  the  / 
accent.  BANK ;  con-gress  con-  [^ 
quers  the  strang-\in^  don-key,  "^ 
and  sanc-tions  the  lank  con-clave  IN  in  bank.) 
in  punc-/i/!-ious  co?i-course:  the  san-gume 
un-cle,  ana;-ious  to  ling-ex  much  long-ex 
among  the  /mfe-ling  in-gots,ym-gles  his  ?-iw- 
kled  jin-gex  over  the  lin-guist's  an-gu-lar 
shrunk  shanks. 

134.  The  common  mode  of  teaching  elo- 
cution is  considered  the  true  one,  because  it 
has  been  so  long  admitted  and  practiced  : 
the  old  have  become/ami/iar  with  it,  and/oZ- 
Zo?/;  it  from  habit,  as  their  predecessors  did ; 
and  the  rising  generation  receive  it  on  trust  : 
thus,  thej'  pass  on,  striving  to  keep  each  oth- 
er in  countenance :  hence  it  is,  that  most  of 
our  bad  habits,  in  this  important  art,  are  horn 
in  the  primary  school,  brought  up  in  the 
academjy,  and  graduated  in  the  college,-  if 
we  proceed  so  fkr  in  our  education.  Is  not 
an  entire  revolution  necessary. 

135.  Irregulars,  iVg- have  generally  this 
sound.  In  cultivating  and  strength-en-ing 
the  un-der-stond-ing,  by stud-Y-mg,read-mg, 
wriAxng,  c//-pher-ing,  and  speak-ing,  I  am 
ihink-'mg  of  con-^enrf-ing  for  go-ing  to  sing- 
ing meet-ing ;  in  re-Zin-quish-ing  your  stand- 
ing in  the  cmjr)-ing/rt/-ing  pan,  by/ttrnp-ing 
o-ver  the  ivindring  rail-ing,  you  may  be  sail- 
ing on  the  &otZ-ing  o-cean,  where  the  limp-ing 
her-xings  are  .^fcip-ping,  and  danc-ing,  around 
some-thing  that  is  laugh-ing  and  cry-ing, 
„(eep-ing  and  lya-king,  lov-ing  and  smi-ling. 

Notes.  J.  This  nasal  diphthongal  vocal  consonant  sound, 
may  be  made  by  drawing  the  tongue  back,  closing  the  pass»^c 
from  tlie  throat  into  the  mouth,  and  directing  the  sound  through 
the  nose;  as  in  giving  the  name  sound  of  N;  it  can  be  distinctly 
perceived  by  prolonging,  or  singing  the  ng  sound  m  the  word  sing, 
2.  If  the  iccent  be  on  the  syllable  beginning  with  g  and  c  hard. 
Mid  h,  and  q,  the  n  may  take  its  name  sound  ;  as,  con-grot-u-late, 
cM>-cttr,  con-c^wde,  &c.  3.  The  three  eounds  of  ni  and  n,  are  the 
^nl  7  nasal  ones  in  our  language.  4.  Some  consonant  iounds  are 
coniinuous:  the  1st,  3d,  and  4th  of  c  ;  the  2nd  of/,  the  third  of 
g,l,m,n,  r,  &c.  are  examples ;  others  are  abrupt  or  discrete;  ag, 
f,  d,  p,  X,  t,  &c. :  so  we  have  coniinuous  tounds,  ( the  long  ones,  ) 
•nd  abrupt  or  discrete  ones,  (the  short.) 

Anecdote.  Equality.  When  Lycurgus, 
king  of  Sparta,  was  to  reform  andf  change 
the  government,  one  advised  him,  that  it 
enould  be  reduced  to  an  absolute  popular 
equality  :  "  Sir," — said  the  lawgiver,  "  be- 
gin it  in  your  own  house  ^rs«. 

Xfl^— reckons  hours — for  months, — and  days — for  years  ; 
.And  ever?  litUe  oiwejice— is  an  age.  > 


Proverbs.  1.  A  miss,  is  as  good  as  a  milg- 
2.  A  man  is  a  lion  in  his  own  cause  3.  He  that 
has  too  many  irons  in  the  fire,  will  find  thatsowi« 
of  them  will  be  apt  to  burn.  4.  It  is  not  an  art  to 
play;  but  it  is  a  very  good  art  to  leave  ojf  play 
5.  Beyond  the  truth,  there  is  nothing  but  error ; 
and  beyond  error,  there  is  madness  6.  He,  who 
deals  with  a  blockhead,  has  need  of  much  hrairia. 
7.  The  burnt  child  dreads  the /re.  8.  When  oni 
will  not,  two  cannot  quarrel.  9.  Words  from  the 
mouth,  die  in  the  ears  ;  but  words  from  the  heart 
—stay  there.  11.  Young  folks— think  old  folks 
fools;  but  old  folks  know  that  young  ones  arc. 

11.  First  know  what  is  to  be  done,  then  do  it. 

12.  The  tongue,  without  the  heart,  speaks  an  un- 
known tongue.    13.  Remember  the  reckoning. 

The  three  essentials — of  every  exist 
ence  are  an  iiimost,  a  middle  and  an  outmost: 
i.  e.  an  e7id,  a  cause,  and  an  effect:  the  e?id 
is  the  himost,  the  cause  is  the  middle,  and 
the  effect  the  outmost,  or  ultimate.  Ex, 
Man  is  one  existence,  and  yet  consists  of  a 
soul,  or  inmost  principle,  a  body,  or  middle 
principle,  and  an  activity,  or  ultimate  prin- 
ciple. In  his  soul  are  ends,  or  motives  to 
action;  in  his  body  are  causes,  or  ways  and 
means  of  action  ;  and  in  his  life  are  effects, 
or  actions  themselves  :  if  either  were  want- 
ing, he  could  not  be  a  man  :  for,  take  away 
his  soul,  and  his  body  would  die  for  want  of 
a  first  principle  to  live  from  ;  take  away  his 
body,  and  his  soul  could  not  act  in  the  natu- 
ral world,  for  want  of  a  suitably  organized 
instrument  ;  take  away  his  life,  or  the  acti- 
vity of  his  body  from  his  soul,  and  both 
soul  and  body  would  cease  to  exist  for  lack 
of  exercise.  In  other  words,  man  consists 
of  will,  or  inmost ;  understanding,  or  inter- 
mediate ;  and  activity/,  or  ultimate.  It  is 
evident,  that  without  willing,  his  under- 
standing would  never  think,  and  devise 
means  of  acting  ;  and  without  understand- 
ing, his  will — could  not  effect  its  purpose  ; 
and  without  action — that  willing  and  under- 
standing  would  be  of  no  use. 

Varieties.  1.  The  thief— is  sorry  he  is 
to  be  punished,  but  not  tHat  he  is  a  thief. 

2.  Some — are  atheists — only  in  fair  weather. 

3.  Is  the  casket — more  valuable  than  the 
jexoel  it  contains  ?  4.  Indolence — is  a  stream 
that  flows  slowly  on  ;  yet  it  undermines  ev- 
ery virtue.  5.  All  outward  existence — is 
only  the  shadow  of  that,  which  is  truly  real ; 
because  its  very  correspondence.  6.  Should 
we  act  from  policy,  or  from  principle?  7. 
The  prayer  of  the  memory  is  a  reflected  light, 
like  that  of  the  mdon  ;  that  of  the  under- 
standing alone,  is  as  the  light  of  the  sun  in 
winter  ;  but  that  of  the  heart,  likethe  light 
and  heat  united,  as  in  spring  or  summer ; 
and  so  also,  is  all  discourse  from  them,  and 
all  worship. 

THE  FLIGHT  OF  YEARS. 

Gone  I  gone  forever  .'—Like  a  rushing  wave 
Another  year— has  burst  upon  the  shore 
Of  earthly  being— and  its  last  low  tones. 
Wandering  in  broken  accents  on  the  air. 
Are  dying— to  an  ecluc. 


52 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


136.  In  ancient  Rome,  an  orator's  educa- 
tion began  in  infancy;  so  should  it  be  now  ; 
the  seeds  of  eloquence  may  be  sown,  when 
the  child  is  on  the  maternal  bosom  ;  the  voice 
should  be  developed  with  the  mvid.  If  the 
child  has  good  examples  set  liim,  in  reading 
and  speaking,  and  the  youth  is  attentive  to 
his  every  day  languagCy  and  is  careful  to  im- 
prove his  mind  and  voice  together,  he  wUl 
become  a  good  elocutumist,  without  scarcely 
knowing  it  Connection  and  association — 
have  as  much  to  do  with  our  manner  of 
speaking,  as  with  our  cast  of  thinking. 

137.  P  lias  but   one  soiuid:    PAP; 
pale,  par,  pall,  pap ;  peep,  pet ;  , 
pipe,    pip;   pope,  pool,    pop;   /^"Y^\ 
pule,  pup,  puss ;  point,  pound ;  (fC^^^SX 
peo-p\e  put  pep-pev  in  ^p-per-  ^^    — ■    -^ 
box-es,     aj9-ple-pies     in    cup-     [Pin  pap.] 
boards,  and  whap-ping  pap-poo-ses  in  wrap- 
pers ;  tlie  hap-ipy  pi-per  placed  his  peer-less 
jnip-Tpy  in  Pom-pey's  slop-shop,  to  be  pu7'- 
chased  for  a  peck  of  pap-py  pip-pins,  or  a 
pound  of  jDU^-ver-iz-ed  pop-pies;  a  padrdy 
picked  a  peck  of  pick-led  pep-pevs,  and  put 
them  OH  a  broad  brimed  pew-ter  plat-ter. 

138.  Muscle  Brfakehs.  Peter  Prickle 
Prandle  picked  three  pecks  of  prickly  pears, 
from  three  prickly  prangly  pear  trees:  if 
then,  Peter  Prickle  Prandle,  picked  three 
pecks  of  prickly  pears  from  three  prickly 
prangly  pear  trees;  where  are  the  three  pecks 
of  prickly  pears,  that  Peter  Prickle  Prandle 
picked,  from  the  three  prickly  prangly  pear 
trees'?  Success  to  the  successful  prickly 
prangly  pear  picker. 

Notes.  1,  To  give  this  aspirate  labial,  whisper  the  word 
jnigh,  (u  short,)  or  pop  out  the  candle ;  see  the  engraving :  it  is 
all  of  the  word  up,  except  the  u ;  but  the  sound  is  not  fini^ed  till 
the  lips  are  separated,  or  the  remaining  breath  exhaled :  remember 
".he  remarks  in  reference  to  other  abrupt  elements.  2.  The  prin- 
cipal difference  between  i  and  p  is,  that  6  is  a  vocal,  and  p,  only  a 
breath  sound.  P,  H,  7",  are  called,  by  some,  sharp  mutes ;  and  B, 
G,  D,flat  mutes  a  Germans  find  it  difficult  to  pronounce  cer- 
tain vocal  consonants  at  the  ends  of  words,  tho'  correctly  at  the  be- 
ginning :  hence,  instead  of  sayinj  dog,  mad,  pod,  kc.  they  say,  at 
first,  dok,  mat,  pet,  kc.  4.  In  pronouncing  m,  and  t  together,  p  is 
very  apt  to  intervene ;  as  in  Panj-ton  &c.  5.  P  is  silent  in  psal-fer, 
jpshaw,  pneu-maMcs,  Ptol-e-my,  Psy-che,  rosp-ber-ry,  (3d  a,)  coi^js 
:o  long,)  re-ceipt,  etc  6.  Not  detthg,  but  depths ;  not  clai-board, 
Sut  clap-board ;  not  Ja-cop,  but  Ja-co6 ;  not  baj-tism,  but  bap- 
nm;  etc. 

Anecdote.    A   Check.     Soon    after   the 
.tattle  of  Leipsic,  a  wit  observed, — "  Bona- 
jart  must  now  be  in  funds  ;  for  he  has  re- 
ceived a  check  on  ihe'hank  of  the  Elbe^ 
Hidden,  and  deep,  and  never  dry, 
(xrftowing,  or  at  rest, 
A  living  spring  of  love — doth  lie 
In  every  human  breast. 
All  else— may  flail,  th't  soothes  the  heart, 
Ml.  save  that  fount  alone  ; 
With  that,  and  life,  we  never  part ; 
For  life,  and  love — are  one. 

He  seemed 
For  diffnity  composed,— and  high  ei  ■plait ; 
Sut  all  was  false  —and  hellow. 


Proverbs.  L  He,  who  thinks  h<  A;/iowg  tlie 
viost,  knows  the  least.  2.  Take  every  thing  as  it 
comes,  and  make  the  best  of  it.  3.  Three  removet 
are  as  bad  as  a  fire.  4.  Tread  on  a  worm,  and  he 
will  turn.  5.  Two  things  we  should  never  be 
angry  at,— what  we  can,  and  what  we  cannot 
heip.  6.  When  the  bow  is  too  much  bent,  it 
"breaks.  7.  A  wise  man — is  a  great  wonder.  8 
Kwicked  man — is  his  own  hell ;  and  his  evil  Ivits 
and  passiovv  the  fiends  that  torment  him.  S 
Blushing — is  virtue'' s  color.  10.  Evil  comviM,;ir^ 
cations  corrupt  good  manners.  !1.  Gain — is  un- 
certain, but  the  pain  is  sure.  12.  Never  court., 
•inless  you  intend  to  marry. 

Amusements.  Ever  since  the  fall, 
mankind  have  been  prone  to  extremes  ;  not 
only  the  religious,  but  the  irreligious  por- 
tion of  the  world.  It  ic  greatly  to  be  regret- 
ted, that  we  are  all  so  much  at  the  mercy 
of  -passien  and  prejudice,  and  so  little — un- 
der the  guiding  influence  of  reason  and  in- 
telligence. In  our  creation,  the  Divine 
Being — has  manifested  infinite  love  and  in- 
finite wisdom  :  for  we  are  made  in  "  his 
IMAGE  and  likeness;"  the  /ormer,  we 
still  retain,  but  the  latter,  sad  to  relate,  we 
have  lost.  The  will,  or  voluntary  principle 
of  the  mind,  constitutes  our  impelling  power, 
and  the  understanding,  or  reaso?iing  facul- 
ties, under  the  light  o\  truth,  is  our  govern- 
ing power :  if,  therefore,  we  find  ourselves 
loving — what  is  not  good  and  true,  our  ra- 
tionality, enlightened  by  wisdom,  must  bo 
our  guide.  Hence,  our  rule  is  this  ;  what- 
ever amusements — tend  to  fit  us  for  our  va- 
rious duties,  and  give  us  zest  in  faithfully 
performing  them,  are  perfectly  proper  ;  but, 
amusements,  whose  tendency  is  the  reverse 
of  this,  are  entirely  improper;  and  we  should 
not  hesitate  a  moment  in  abstaining  from 
them,  however  they  may  be  approved  by 
others,  or  sanctioned  by  long  usage :  we 
must  Clever  compromise  the  interests  of 
eternity — for  those  transitory  enjoyments  of 
time  and  sense,  wh-ich  are  at  variance  with 
the  principles  of  truth  and  goodness.  Both 
worlds  are  best  taken  care  of,  when  they  are 
cared  for  together,  and  each  has  its  attention, 


ig  to  Its  importance. 
eties.    1.  There  ar 


Varieties.  1.  There  are  some,  who  live 
— {o  eat  and  drink;  and  there  are  others. 
who  eat  and  drink,  to  live.  2.  The  perfec- 
tion of  art  is — to  conceal  the  art :  i.  e.  to  he 
the  thing,  instead  of  its  representative.  3. 
Let  every  one  sweep  the  snow  from  his  own 
door,  and  not  trouble  himself  about  the /ro5f 
on  his  neighhor''s  tiles.  4.  Gnhleo,  the  great 
astronomer,  was  imprisoned  for  life,  because 
he  declared  that  Venus — shone  with  a  bor- 
rowed light,  and  from  the  sun,  as  the  centre 
oionr  system.  5.  There  ?ixe  abuses — mall 
human  governments.  6.  He,  whose  virtues, 
exceed  his  talents,  is  the  good  man  ;  but  he, 
whose  talents  exceed  his  virtues,  is  the  hml 
man.  7  All  we  perceive,  understand,  wilt, 
love,  and  practice,  is  our  own  ;  but  nothing 
else. 

Sufptcion—ahoays  haunts  the  gicilty  mind ; 

The  t«e/— «tiU  fears  each  hush— in  qffker.  • 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


63 


139.  Written  language  consists  of  letters, 
and ,  consequently,  is  more  durable  than  spo- 
ke?} language,  which  is  composed  of  articu- 
late sounds.  Our  written  alphabet  contains 
twenty-sir  letters,  which  make  syllables  and 
nwds ;  words  make  sentences;  sentences 
paragraphs,  which  make  sections  and  chap- 
ters; these  constitute  an  essay,  discourse,  ad- 
dress, oration,  poem,  dissertatiun,  tract  or 
oook:  but  our  vocal  alphabet  has  forty-^fowr 
letters,  or  sounds,  which  make  up  tlie  whole 
of  spoken  language. 

140.  R  Ixas  two  sounds ;  first,  its  name 
Bound ;  ARM ;  the  bar-bers  were,        ^    j 

in  former  years,  the  cr-bi-ters  of       "^^K 
the  mwr-der-ers  of  their  fore-fa-  / /^^\  \ 
thers .  the  Tar-tars  are  g-crr-blers  ;  "Vaoxn^) 
of  Aarrf-ware  and  per-rer-ters  of  " 

the  er-rors  of  JVbr/A-ern-ers  and  [«'°^^RM-3 
SoM^A-ern-ers ;  the/a?*-mers  are  dire  search- 
ers af-ter  burnt  Gr-bors,  and  store  the  cor- 
ners of  their  Zar-ders  with  di-vers  sorts  of 
gr*ar-ter  dol-laxs ;  Charles  Biir-ser  goes  to  the 
/ar-ther  barn,  and  gets  lar-gev  ears  of  hard 
corn,  for  the  car-ter's  horses. 

14:1.  Dr.  Franklin  says,  (of  the  justly  cel- 
ebrated Whiifield,)  that  it  would  have  been 
fortunate  for  his  reputation,  if  he  had  left  no 
tv  nften  works  behind  him ;  his  talents  would 
fchen  have  been  estimated  by  their  effects :  in- 
deed, his  elocution  was  almost  faultless. 
But  whence  did  he  derive  his  effective  man- 
ner'? We  are  informed,  that  he  took  lessons 
of  Garrick,  an  eminent  tragedian  of  Eng- 
land, who  was  a  great  master  in  Nature'' s 
school  of  teaching  and  practicing  this  useful 
art. 

^Otes.  1.  To  make  this  smooth  vocal  sound,  pronounce 
the  word  arm,  and  dwell  on  the  r  sound ;  and  you  will  pej'ceive 
that  the  tongue  is  turned  gently  to  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and  at 
the  same  time  drawn  back  a  little.  2.  Avoid  omitting  this  letter,  as 
It  never  is  silent,  except  it  is  doubled  in  the  same  syllable ;  not 
staw-my,  but  stor-my ;  not  Zii-ah-ty,  but  /tfc-er-ty ;  not  burt.  but 
burst ;  not  waw-um,  but  warm ;  not  oA-gu-ment,  but  ar-gu-n/ent ; 
uot  hojses,  but  Aor-ses ;  not  hakA  stawm,  but  hard  storm ;  etc.  3.  Re- 
member that  short  e  and  t  before  r,  in  the  same  syllable,  when  ac- 
cented, sound  like  short  u,  unless  followed  by  another  r,  as  mei'cy, 
(mer-it,)  ser-geant,  (ser-rate,)  ter-ma-gant,  (ter-ror, )  mirth-ful, 
(Mirror,)  ver-ses,  (ver-y)  (here  the  r  is  re-echoed  ;)  and  spirits,  fic. : 
the  exceptions  are  in  parentheses :  see  p.  22<1.  4.  Some  words, 
(where  e,  t,  and  r,  are  peculiarly  situated,  as  above,)  have,  in  their 
pronunciation,  a  reverberation,  or  rejietition  of  the  r,  although 
there  laiy  be  but  one  in  the  word ;  as — ver-y ;  being  followed  by  a 
vowel. 

Anecdote.  Who  Rules  ?  A  schoolmas- 
itr,  in  ancient  Rome.,  declared,  that  he  ruled 
the  world.  He  was  asked  to  explain  :  which 
he  did  in  the  following  manner.  "  Rome — • 
rules  the  world ;  the  women  rule  those  who 
govern  Rome  ;  the  children  control  their  mo- 
*hers,  and  /  rule  the  children.'''' 

So — we  grew  together, 
Like  to  a  double  chary,  suming— parted; 
But  yet  a  union — in  partition, 
TVoo  lowly  berries, — moulded  on  one  stem: 
CO,  with  two  seeming  bodies,  but  one  heart: 
7\oo— of  the/irsi,  like  coats,  in  heraldry, 
Due  but  to  one,  and  crowned — with  one  crest. 

e2 


I  Proverbs.  1.  He  that  is  ill  to  himself,  w]\\ 
be  g-ood  to  nobody.  2.  The  remedy — is^vorse  than 
j  the  disease.  3.  Who  is  so  deaf,  as  he  that  will 
not  hear?  4.  Ml  vice  infatuates  and  corrupts  ihxi 
judgment.  5.  A /oo^  may,  by  chance,  put  some- 
thing into  a  wise  man's  head.  6.  After  praying 
to  Ood,  not  to  lead  you  into  temptation,  do  not 
throw  yourself  into  it.  7.  Evil  gotten,  evil  spent. 
8.  He,  that  knows  useful  things,  and  not  he  that 
knows  many  things,  is  the  wise  man.  9.  He — . 
preaches  well,  that  lives  well.  10.  It  is  always 
term  time  in  the  court  oi conscience.  11.  We  may 
be  ashamed  of  our  pride,  but  not  proud  of  our 
shame.  12.  Historical  faith  —  precedes  saving 
faith.     13.  Stolen  waters  are  sweet. 

Tlie  Tme  Christian  Cliaracter.  The 
three  essentials  of  a  christian — are — a  good 
will — flowing  through  a  true  under  standing, 
into  a  uniform  life  oi  justice  and  j^idgment. 
It  is  not  enough,  that  we  mean  well,  or 
know  our  duty,  or  try  to  do  right  ;  for  good 
intention  is  powerless,  without  truth  to 
guide  it  ai-ight ;  and  truth — in  the  intellect 
alone,  is  mere  tum^er-light,  without  the 
s«mmer-heat  of  love  to  God — and  love  to 
man;  and  blundering  efforts — to  do  our 
duty — are  poor  apologies  for  virtuous  ener- 
gies, well  directed  and  efficiently  applied  : 
the  three  alone — can  constitute  us  true  chris- 
tians ;  i.  e.  our  will,  understanding  and  life, 
must  be  brought  into  harmonious  and  effi- 
cient unity,  in  order  that  we  may  be  entitled 
to  this  high  and  holy  appellation.  Things 
must  not  only  be  thought  of,  and  desired, 
purposed,  and  intended, ;  but  they  must  be 
done,  from  love  to  the  Lord  ;  that  He,  as  a 
principle  of  goodness,  and  a  principle  of 
truth — may  be  flowing,  constantly,  from 
the  centre — to  the  circumference  of  actions  . 
we  must  practice  what  we  Jc?iow  of  the  truth; 
we  must  live  the  life  of  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther's commandmeni s  ;  so  as  to  have  htit 
goodness  and  truth  implanted  in  us,  'nat  wp 
may  strive  to  w;aZ/i,^efp.re  Kitr>,  and  become 
perfect. 

Varieties.  1.  A  ccnmn  apothecary — hag 
over  his  door,  this  slg7i — "  All  kinds  of  dy- 
ing stuff  sold  here."  2.  Does  v:eaUh — exert 
more  influence  than  knowledge^  3.  A 
pretty  shepherd ,  indeed,  a  utoZ/ would  make! 
4.  Ax  some  X-dvexn?,— madness — is  sold  by 
the  glass  ;  ilt  others,  by  the  bottle.  5.  So- 
hriely,  without  sullcjiness,  and  mirth  witA 
modesty,  are  commendable.  6.  Even  an  or- 
dinary  composition,  well  delivered,  is  b'ltier 
received,  and  of  course  does  more  a  W, 
than  a  superior  one,  badly  delivered.  7, 
Where  order — cannot  enter,  it  cannot  exist. 

What  is  beauty  ?    Not  the  show 

Of  shapely  limbs,  a.nd  features.    No  : 

These— are  hutjlowers. 

That  have  their  dated  hours, 

To  breathe  their  momentary  sweets,  then  ^of 

♦Tis  the  stainless  soul— within — 

That  outshines— the /aires*  skin. 

.Appearances — deceive  ; 
And  this  one  maxim — is  a  standing  rttlej-- 
Men  are  not— what  they  wem. 


54 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


14:a.  Many  persons  take  great  pains  in 
tlieir  dress,  to  appear  well  and  receive  atten- 
lion ,'  and  so  far  as  personal  appearance  can 
exert  an  influence,  they  attain  their  end :  but 
if  tliey  would  cultivate  their  language,  and 
the  proper  way  of  using  it,  so  as  not  to  de- 
form themselves  in  reading  and  conversation, 
they  might  accomplish  the  object  at  which 
they  aim. 

143.  Tlie  second  sound  of  R,  is  rougli, 
irIUed,  or  bxirredj  when  it  \\L^ 
comes  before  vowel  sounds  in  /  (*  \ 
the  same  syllable :  RAIL  ROAD  ;  '^^^^ 
the  rc/a-ring  rep-ro-bate  re-ver-  ^  ^ — ^ 
be-rates  his  ran-cor-ous  ri6-ald-  [R  in  rail.] 
ry  and  re-treats  from  his  re-gal  throne,  to  liis 
ri-val  rec-re-a-tion  in  the  rook-e-ry :  the  op- 
pro-bri-ous  li-6ra-ri-an,  rec-re-ant-ly  threw 
the  great  gridri-ron  among  the  crock-e-ry  with 
ir-Te-proach-a.-ble  ef-front-e-ry ;  the  re-sults 
of  which  were,  ro-man-tic  dreams,  bro-ken 
ribs,  and  a  hun-dred  prime  cit-rons  for  the 
throng  of  cn/-ing  chil-dren:  round  and  round 
the  nig-ged  rock  the  rag-ged  ras-cal  drags  the 
strong  rhi-noc-e-ros,  while  a  rat  in  a  ra^-trap 
ran  through  the  rain  on  a  rail,  with  a  raw 
lump  of  red  liv-er  in  its  mouth. 

144.  Written  language — is  used  for  com- 
municating information  respecting  persons 
distant  from  each  other,  and  for  transmitting, 
to  succeeding  ages,  knowledge,  that  might 
otherwise  be  lost,  or  handed  down  by  erring 
tradition.  Spoken  language — is  used  to  con- 
vey the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  those  who 
are  present,  and  are  speaking,  or  conversing 
together:  the  former  is,  of  course,  addressed 
to  our  eyes,  and  the  latter,  to  our  ears  ;  each 
kind  having  its  own  particular  alphabet, 
which  must  be  mastered. 

Notes.  1.  This  vocal  trilled  diphthongal  sound,  consists 
iC  the  aspirate  sound  of  h,  modified  between  the  end  of  the  tongue 
md  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  combined  with  a  vocal.  2.  Or,  make 
the  nami  sound  of  r,  and  mix  it  with  the  arpirate,  by  clapping 
t!ie  tongue  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth ;  psactice  prolonging  her" 
or  purr  in  a  whisper,  trilling  the  r,  then  add  the  voice  sound ;  af- 
terwards prefix  the  i,  and  exercise  as  above.  3.  Demosthenei,  in 
the  early  part  of  liis  career,  was  reproached  for  not  being  able  to 
pronounce,  correctly,  the  first  letter  of  his  favorite  ^t— Rhetoric : 
i.  e.  he  could  not  trill  it  for  some  time.  4.  Give  only  one  trill  or 
clap  of  the  tongue,  uniest  the  sentiment  be  very  animating;  as— 
Rise— brothers,  rise!  etc.  «' Strike!  tUl  the  lajt  armed  foe  ex- 
pjres." 

145.  Another.  The  riven  rocks  are 
rudely  rent  asunder,  and  the  rifted  trees 
rush  along  the  river,  while  hoa-ry  6o-re-as 
rends  the  robes  of  spring,  and  rat-tling  thun- 
der roars  around  the  rock-y  re-gioiis :  Robert 
Rowley  rolled  a  round  roll  round ;  a  round 
roll,  Robert  Rowley  rolled  round ;  where  roll- 
ed the  round  roll,  Robert  Rowley  rolled 
round'! 

Didst  ever  see 
Two  gentle  vines,  eacA— round  the  other  twined, 
Bo  fondly,  closfly,  that  they  had  become, 
Ere  their  growth,  blended  trgether 
bio  one  sinffU  tree  ? 


Proverbs.  L  He,  who  resc/ves  to  amend, 
has  God  on  his  side.  2.  Honest  men  are  soon 
bound  ;  but  you  can  never  bind  a  knave.  3.  If 
the  best  man's  faults  were  written  on  his  fore- 
head, it  would  make  him  pull  his  hat  over  his 
eyes.  4.  Life  is  haK spent,  before  we  knew  what 
it  is.  5.  Of  the  two  evils,  choose  the  least.  6. 
One  bad  example  spoils  many  ^ood  precepts.  7. 
Patience — is  a  plaster  for  all  sores.  8.  He  who 
serves  well — need  not  be  afraid  to  ask  his  ra^£*. 
9.  If  you  will  not  hear  reason,  slie  will  rap  yo\» 
over  your  knuckles.  10.  Prayer — should  :)e  the 
key  of  the  daij,  and  the  lock  of  the  rJg'ru.  11. 
Foul  water  will  quench  fire.  12.  Ficm  ncithiug 
— nothing  can  come. 

Anecdote.  Spinster.  Formerly,  it  was 
a  maxim,  that  a  young  woman  should  never 
be  married,  till  she  had  spun,  hferself,  a  full 
set  oi  linen.  Hence,  all  unmarried  women 
have  been  called  spinsters :  an  appellation 
they  still  retain  in  certain  deeds,  and  lav) 
proceedings  ;  though  many  are  not  entitled 
to  it. 

Matliematics — includes  the  study  of 
numbers  and  magnitudes :  hence,  it  is  called 
the  science  of  gravity ;  and  is  applicable  to 
all  quantities,  that  can  be  measured — by  a 
standard  unit,  and  thus  expressed  by  num- 
bers and  magnitude.  Feeling  and  thought, 
though  they  vary  immensely,  cannot  be 
measured :  we  cannot  say,  with  strict  pro- 
priety, that  we  love  one — exactly  twice  aa 
much  as  another ,-  nor,  that  one — is  three 
times  as  wise  as  another :  because  love  and 
wisdom  are  not  mathematical  quantities: 
but  we  can  measure  time  by  seconds,  inin- . 
utes,  hours,  days,  weeks,  months,  years,  and 
centuries;  space  hy  inches,  feet,  yards,  rods, 
and  miles  ;  and  motion,  by  the  space  passed 
over  in  a  given  time. 

Varieties.    1.   Was   the   world   created 
out  oi  notJiing  ?     2.  Fools — draw  false  con 
elusions,  from  just  principles  :    and  mad 
rnen  draw  just  conclusio7is,  from  false  prin 
ciples.     3.  The  discovery  of  what  is  true, 
and  the  practice  of  what  is  good,  are  the  two 
most  important  objects  of  life.    4.  Associa 
tions — between  persons  of  opposite  tempera 
ments,  can  neither  be  durable,  nor  produc. 
five   of   real  pleasure  to  either  party.     5. 
Where  grace   cannot   enter,  sin  increase? 
and  abounds.     6.  The  spontaneous  gifts  of 
heaven,  are  of  high  value  ;  but  •perseverance 
— gains  the  prize.     7.  When  the  will — be- 
comes duly  resigned  to  God,  in  small  things, 
as  well  as  great  ones,  all  the  affections  will 
be  reduced  into  their  proper  state,  in  their 
proper  season. 

The  wretch,  condemn'd  with  life  to  pan, 

Still,  still  on  hope  relies, 
And  every  pang,  that  rends  his  hearty 

Bide  nxpectation  rise. 
Hope,  like  the  glimmering  taper^g  light, 

.Adorns — and  cheers  his  way, 
And  still,  as  darker  grows  the  nigkt. 

Emits  a  brighter  ray. 


PRINCIPLESi  OP  ELOCUTION. 


55 


1 46.  Keep  a  watchful  and  jealous  eye 
over  common  opinions^  prejudices  and  bad 
school  instruction,  until  the  influence  of  rea- 
son, nature  and  truth,  is  so  far  established 
over  the  ear  and  taste,  as  to  obviate  the  dan- 
ger of  adopting  ox  following,  unquestionable 
errors,  and  vicious  habits  of  reading  and 
speaking:  extended  views,  a  narrow  mind 
extend.  To  judge  righteously  of  all  things, 
preserve  the  mind  in  a  state  of  perfect  equi- 
Hbrium,  and  let  a  love  of  truth  and  goodne&s 
govern  all  its  decisions  and  actions. 

14:7.  MV,  lias  but  one  consonant 
eoiuid,  and  one  voivel  sound; 
WOO  ;  a  wan-ton  wag,  with  wo- 
ful  words,  bc-wail-ed  the  well  (t 
wish-er  of  the  wig-wam ;  the 
dwarf  dwells  in  the  wea-ry  west,  [W  in  woo, 
where  wom-en  weave  well  the  warp  of  hfe, 
and  tom-ter  winds  wan-dcr  in  the  wild 
swamps,  tliat  wail  and  weep  :  the  lya-ter- 
witch,  al-ways  war-worn  in  the  wax-woxks, 
war-hies  her  watch-word  to  the  iveathrer- 
wise,  and  re-iuards  the  wick-Qd  with  weep- 
ing, wail-'mg  and  w;orm-wood. 

148.  By  separating  these  elements  of  lan- 
guage, and  practicing  on  them,  each  by  itself, 
the  exact  position  and  cffo7't  of  the  vocal  or- 
gans, may  be  distinctly  observed ;  and  in  this 
way,  the  true  means  of  increasing  and  im- 
proving  the  force  and  quality  of  every  one 
ascertained.  Be  not  discouraged  at  the  ap- 
parent mechanical,  artificial  and  constrained 
modes  of  giving  the  sounds,  and  pronoun- 
cing the  words :  acquire  accuracy,  and  ease 
and  gracefulness  will  inevitably  follow. 

149.  Irregulars,  U  has  this  sound  in 
certain  words:  the  rm-guish  of  the  aw-ti-qua- 
ry  is  as-sua-ged  with  lan-guid  man-sue-tude, 
for  the  con-quest  over  hi-s  dis-tin-guish-ed 
per-5'?ia-sion :  the  guide  d\s-guirses  his  as- 
sue-tude  of  per-,swa-ding  the  dis-5wa-der. 

Notes.  1,  To  produce  this  sound,  shape  the  mouth  and  lips 
aafor  whistling,  and  make  a  voice  sou«d  ;  or,  pronounce  the  word 
do,  and  when  the  o  is  about  to  vanish,  commence  this  vocal  conso- 
nant, thus,  do was.   2.  When  w  is  initial,  t.  e.  begins  a  word  or 

syllable,  it  is  a  consonant ;  but  when  it  ends  one,  it  is  equivalent  to 
ad  0  in  ooze ;  new,  how,  now,  pow-er,  etc.  3.  In  sttiord,  two,  an. 
stoer,  it  is  silent :  w  also  before  r,  lorap,  lorack,  lureath,  lorist, 
wrong,  etc.  bloio,  iwho,  knouHedee,  lohom,  lohose,  lohole,  lohoop, 
eic.  4.  Practice  changes  onto  and  D,  as  found  under  2d /.  6.  He 
who  a  watch  would  wear,  two  things  must  do,  pocket  his  watch, 
and  watch  his  pocket  too. 

Anecdote.  A  Scold.  Foote,  a  celebrated 
comic  actor,  being  scolded  by  a  woman,  said, 
in  reply,  "  I  have  heard  of  tartar  —  and 
brimstone  ; — you  are  the  cream  of  the  one, 
and  the  flowek  of  the  other.'" 

"  Ask  for  what  en(i— the  heavenly  bodies  shine  ? 
Earth— ior  whose  ust  F—Man  answers,  'Tis  for  mine; 
For  mc — kind  nature  wakes  her  genial  ptnoer, 
Suckles  each /leri,  and  spreads  out  every  flovoar; 
Annual  for  me— the  grape,  the  rose  renew 
The  JMtVe  nectareous,  and  the  balmy  dew : 
Tot  me — health — gushes  from  a  thousand  springs; 
For  me — the  mme— a  thousand  treasure.!  brings, 
Seas  roll — to  vtaft  me,  tuns — to  light  me  rise, 
lily  footttool— earth,  my  canopy— the  skxcs." 


\ 


Proverbs.  1.  It  is  easier  .o  praise  povrerty, 
than  to  bear  it.  2.  Prevention — is  better  than 
cure.  3.  Learn  wisdom  by  the  follies  of  othen. 
4.  Knowledge,  without  practice,  makes  but  half 
an  artist.  5.  When  you  want  any  thing,  always 
ask  the  price  of  it.  6.  To  cure  idleness,  count  the 
tickings  of  a  clock.  7.  It  costs  more  to  revenge 
injuries,  than  to  endure  them.  8.  Conceited  men 
think  nothing  can  be  done  without  them.  9.  He, 
that  kills  a  man,  when  he  is  drunk,  must  be  Awng 
when  he  is  sober.  10.  An  idle  man's  head,  is  the 
devil's  jcork-shop.  II.  God  makes,  and  apfarcl 
shapes.     12.  Good  watch  prevents  harm. 

Tlie  Difference.  Two  teachers  apply 
for  a  school  ;  one — is  ignorant,  but  ofl'ers  to 
teach  for  twelve  dollars  a  month  ;  the  other 
— is  well  qualified  for  the  station,  and  asks 
twenty  five  dollars  a  monih.  The  fathers — 
weigh  the  souls  of  their  children  against 
mo7iey,  and  the  twelve  dollar  teacher  is  em- 
ployed. A  man  in  search  of  work  asks  a 
farmer,  if  he  does  not  want  tc  hire  a  hand  ? 
'*  If  I  can  find  one  to  suit  me," — the  farmer 
replies :  and  then  he  puts  a  variety  of  ques- 
tions to  him;  such  as, — "Can  you  mowl 
reap?  chop?  cradle?  hoe?  dress  flax?  Sec.'' 
Soon  after,  another  stranger  calls,  and  asks 
whether  they  wish  to  hire  a  teaclier  in  their 
district  ?  But  the  prmci/)aZ  question  in  thi? 
case,  is — "How  much  do  you  ash  ii  month?'''' 
Now,  just  observe  the  difference — in  the 
catechising  of  the  two  applicants.  Again, 
the  fathei — will  superintend  the  hired  man, 
and  have  things  so  arranged — as  not  to  lose 
a  moment's  time,  —  and  see  that  nothing 
goes  to  waste  ;  but  the  same  watchful  parent 
— will  employ  a  teacher,  and  put  him  into 
the  school,  and  never  go  near  him. 

Varieties.  1.  If  a  man  begin  a  fool,  he 
is  not  obliged  to  persevere.  2.  Ought  cir- 
cumstantial evidence  to  be  admitted  in  cri- 
minal  cases  ?  3.  Suspicion — is  always  worse 
than  fact.  4.  No  duty,  imposed  by  7ieces- 
sity,  shovJd  be  considered  ^burthen.  5.  To 
act  from  order,  is  to  act  from  heaven.  6. 
Truth,  however  little,  does  the  mind  good. 
7.  True  love  always  gives  forth  Irtie  light , 
false  light  agrees  not  with  the  trutli,  but 
lightly  esteems  it ;  and  also,  seems  to  itself, 
to  be  better  than  truth. 
Oreat  were  the  hearts,  and  strong  the  mind&, 

Of  those,  who  framed,  in  high  debate, 
The  immortal  league  o{  love,  that  binds 

Our /air,  broad  Empire,  State  with  State 

And  deep  the  gladness  of  the  hour, 
When,  as  the  auspicious  task  was  done, 

In  solemn  trust,  the  sword  of  power. 
Was  giv'n  to  gloriff  unspo  I'd  son. 

That  noble  race  is  gone  ;  the  suns 
Of  fifty  years — have  risen,  ^nd  set  ; 

But  the  bright  links,  those  chosen  ones 
So  strongly /or-o-ed,  are  brighter  yet. 

Wide— as  our  own  free  race  increase- 
Wide  shall  extend  the  elastic  chain 

And  bind,  in  everlasting  peace. 
State  after  State,  a  mighty  train. 


56 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCU  flON. 


150.  Two  grand  objects  are  to  be  accom- 
plished by  these  lessons  and  exercises:  the 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  tlie  voiuel  and  con- 
807iant  sounds,  and  a  facility  in  pronoun- 
cing them ;  by  means  of  which,  the  voice  is 
partially  broken,  and  rendered  Jiexible,  as 
well  as  controllable,  and  the  obstacles  to  a 
clear  and  distinct  articulation  removed :  there- 
fore, practice  much,  and  dwell  on  every  ele- 
mentary sound,  taking  the  letters  separately, 
aud  then  combining  them  into  syllables, 
words  and  sentences. 

191.  Two  of  tlie  three  sounds  of  X: 
first,  name  sound;  or  ks,  when      ^,    . 
at  the  end  of  accented  syllables,  /  TUT 
and  often  when  it  precedes  them ;  i'  C-^^^  i 
if  followed  by  an  abrupt  conso-  ^'  ^zr-^'^' 
nant    AXE:  the  cox-comb  ex-    [XinAXE.i 
ye-ri-en-ces  the  lux-u-ry  of  ex-pa-ti-a-ting  on 
the  ex'plo-sion  of  his  ex-ccs-sive  ex-al-to-tion 
of  the  bux-om  fair  sex ;   being  ana;-ious  to 
ex-plain  the  or-tho-dox-y  and  Ae^-o-dox-y  of 
Ex-ffg^o-nus,  the  ex-po5-i-ter  ex-po-ses  the 
ex-ploU,  of  ex-pec/-ing  to  ex-plain  how  to 
ex-crete  ex-cel-lent  texts  by  ex-cru-ci-a-ting 
the  wax  of  the  ex-cheq-ner. 

153.  A  good  articulation — consists  in  giv- 
ing to  every  letter  in  a  syllable,  its  due  propor- 
tion of  sound,  according  to  the  best  pronun- 
ciation,- and,  in  making  such  a  distinction 
between  the  syllables,  of  which  words  are 
composed,  as  that  the  ear,  without  difficulty, 
shall  acknowledge  their  number,  and  per- 
ceive, at  once,  to  which  syllable  each  letter 
belongs.  When  these  things  are  not  observed, 
the  articulation  is  in  that  proportion,  defec- 
tive: the  ^reaX  object  is— to  articulate  so  well, 
that  the  Jiearer  can  perfectly  understand 
what  is  read  or  spoken,  without  being  obliged 
to  have  recourse  to  a  painful  attention.  A 
good  articulation  is  the  foundation  of  good 
delivery:  as  the  sounding  of  the  musical 
notes  with  exactness,  is  the  foundation  of 
good  singing. 

153.  Play  upon  Xes.  Charles  X.  x-king 
of  France,  was  xtravagantly  xtoUed,  but  is 
xceedingly  xecrated.  He  xperienced  xtra- 
ordinary  xcellence  in  xigencies  ;  he  wasxcel- 
lent  in  xtemals,but  xtrinsic  inxtacy ;  he  was 
xtatic  in  xpression,  xtreme  in  xcitement,  and 
xtraordinary  in  xtempore  xpression.  He  was 
xpatriated  for  his  xcesses,  and,  to  xpiate  his 
xtravagance,  was  xcluded,  and  xpired  in 
xpulsion. 

Notes.  1.  To  produce  this  diphthongal  a^irate  sound, 
whisper  the  word  kus,  and  then  repeat  it,  aid  leave  oat  the  j  ;  k'ss : 
one  of  the  most  unpleasant  sounds  in  our  language.  2.  Since  the 
word  diph'hong  merely  signifies  a  double  iound,  there  is  no  impro- 
priety in  calling  double  consmmnts,  diphthongs,  as  we  do  certain 
voweU.  S.  All  critical  skill  ^n  the  sound  of  language,  has  its  foun. 
dation  in  the  practical  Knowledge  of  the  nature  and  properties  of 
ttie«e  elements :  remember  this  and  apply  yourself  accordingly. 
C  In  all  rases,  get  the  pro(>ef  sounds  of  letters,  as  given  in  the 
irj-worda,  or  first  examples. 

To  err—  ia  human ,  to  forgive— dlviTie. 


Proverbs.  .  If  letter  weie  within,  tsttei 
would  come  out.  2.  Jests,,  like  sweetmeatt ,  Iiave 
often  sour  sauce.  3.  Keep  aloof  from  qunrrels; 
be  neither  a  witness,  nor  a  party.  4.  Least  said. 
the  soonest  mended.  5  Little  boats  should  keep 
near  shore  ;  greater  ones  may  venture  iiiore.  6. 
Some — are  more  nice  than  wise.  7.  Make  a  wrong 
step,  and  down  you  go.  8.  We  all  live  and  learn. 
9.  Riches,  (like  manure,)  do  no  good,  till  they  ar^ 
spread.  19.  Silks  and  satins  often  put  out  the 
kitchen^re.  11.  Some — would  go  to  the  devil,  if 
they  had  authority  for  it.  12.  Love  virtue,  uid 
abhor  vice.    13.  Good  counsel  ftas  no  pru.e. 

Anecdote.  Matrimony.  A /aiAer,  wish- 
ing to  dissuade  his  daughter  from  all  thoughts 
of  irmirimony,  quoted  the  words  :  "She  who 
marries,  doeth  well ;  but  she  who  marries 
not,  diOeXh.  better.'^  The  daughter,  meekly 
replied,  "  Father,  /am  content  to  do  well; 
let  those  do  better,  who  cara." 

Boundaries  of  jKnovi'ledgfe.  Human 
reason — very  properly  refuses  to  give  its 
assent  to  any  thing,  but  in  proportion  as  it 
sees  how  that  thing  is,  or  is  done.  Now, 
there  are  three  directions — in  natural  science, 
which  are  attended  with  their  difficulties. 
The  astronomer  —  sees  —  and  feels  a  diffi- 
culty— in  getting  from  the  solar  system — lo 
the  universe ;  the  chemist,  in  proceeding 
iroro  matter  — io  its  mysterious  essence; 
and  the  physiologist,  in  advancing  from  the 
body — to  the  soul  ;  three  kingdoms  of  hnow' 
ledge — bordering  on  kingdoms — unknown  to 
natural  science.  Without  reason,  man  could 
never  become  elevated  above  his  senses,  and, 
consequently,  could  not  become  a  ratiofial 
and  intellectual  being,  and,  of  course,  not 
MAN,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term.  But 
our  minds  are  so  constituted,  that  after  hav- 
ing traversed  the  material  creation,  anc 
perceived,  scientifically,  the  very  hnnndaries 
of  matter,  where  it  is  adjoined  hy  spirit,  it 
can  elevate  itself,  by  a  power,  constantly 
given  by  God,  to  the  loiver  boundaries  of 
spirit,  where  it  touches  upon  matter,  and 
then,  by  its  derived  powers,  ascend  step  by 
step,  to  the  great  I  Am;  whom  to  Awow 
aright,  and  whom  to  love  supremely,  is  the 
chief  good  of  man. 

Varletiss.  1.  When  man  sins,  angels 
WEEP,  and  devils  rejoice.  2.  True  polite- 
ness, springs  from  the  heart.  3.  What  is 
that,  which  makes  every  body  sick,  except 
those  who  swaZZoii;  it  ?  Flattery.  4.  Science 
has  no  enemy,  but  ignorance.  5.  Be  not  too 
brief  in  conversation,  lest  you  be  not  under- 
stood ;  nor  too  diffuse,  lest  you  be  trouble- 
some.  6.  Simplicity,  and  modesty,  are 
among  the  most  engaging  qualities  or  every 
superior  mind.  7.  We  five  in  two  worlds 
a  natural  and  a  spiritual  one. 

1  would  never  kneel  at  a  gilde*'  i}tr\m. 

To  worship  the  \Ao\—gold; 

I  would  never  fetter  this  heart  ol  mine. 

As  a  thing— for /or/u?i«  sold : 

But  I'd  bow— to  the  light  th' '  God  hath  given. 

The  nohUr  1  ight— of  mind ; 

The  only  light,  save  that  of  Heaven, 

That  should  free-wiil  Iwmage  find. 


I 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUl.ON. 


57 


15*.  Reading — should  be  a  perfect  fac- 
Bimile  of  correct  speaking  ,•  and  both  exact 
copies  of  real  life :  hence,  read  just  as  you 
would  naturally  speak  on  the  same  subject, 
and  under  similar  circumstances :  so,  that  if 
any  one  should  fiear  you,  without  seeing  you, 
he  could  not  tell  whether  you  were  reading 
or  speaking.  Remember  that  nothing  is  de- 
nied to  industry  and  perseverance  ,■  and  that 
nothmg  valuable  can  be  obtained  without 
them. 

155.  Tlie  second  sound  of  X  is  tliat 
of  gz ;  generally,  when  it  imme-  ^ <>*^ 
diately  precedes  the  accent,  and  /  .-~li-N^  \ 
IS  followed  by  a  vowel  sound,  or  ( C^3Tj!j^' 
the  letter  h,  in  words  of  two  or  \^  —  // 
more  syllables ;  EXIST;  the  ex- [X  in  exist.] 
h'tr-ter  is  ex-haust-ed  by  his  ex-w-ber-ant  ex- 
or-di-um,  and  desires  to  be  ex-on-er-a-ted 
from  ex-aw-in-ing  the  ux-o-ri-ous  ex-ec-u- 
tive;  an  ex -act  ex-a/n-in-a-tion  into  the  ex-ag- 
ger-a-tions  of  the  aux-iZ-li-a-ries  ex-Ai&-its  a 
lui-tt-ri-ant  ex-ile,  who  ex-is^-ed  an  ex-oMc 
in  ea;-em-pla-ry  ex-al-to-tion. 

156.  The  letters  o,  and  e,  in  to  and  /Ae,are 
long,  before  vowels,  but  abbreviated  before 
fonsonants,  ( unless  emphatic, )  to  prevent 
a  hiatus.  Th'  man  took  the  instrument  and 
began  t'  play  th'  tune,  when  th'  guests  were 
ready  to  eat.  I  have  written  to  Obadiah  t' 
send  me  some  of  th'  wheat,  that  was  brought 
in  th'  ship  Omar,  and  which  grew  on  th'  land 
belonging  t'  th'  family  of  the  Ashlands.  Are 
you  going  from  town!  No  I  am  going  to 
town.  Th'  vessel  is  insured  to,  at  and  from 
London, 

Notes.  I,  To  make  this  diphthongal  vocal  sound,  close  the 
teeth  as  if  to  give  the  sound  of  C,  and  then  bring  into  contact  the 
posteriors,  or  the  roots  of  the  tongue,  and  back  parts  of  the  throat, 
and  pronounce  the  imaginary  word  guz,  several  times ;  then  omit 
the  ti,  and  pronounce  the  g,  2,  by  themselves :  g—z.  2,  For  the  3d 
sound  of  X,  see  the  third  sound  of  C.  3.  These  elemental  sounds 
vras  the  favorite  study  among  the  ancients,  of  the  greatest  ability. 

157.  Sight  Reading.  To  become  a  good 
reader,  and  a  reader  at  sight,  one  must  al- 
ways let  the  eyes  precede  tJie  voice  a  number 
of  words ;  so  that  the  mind  shall  have  time, 
clearly,  and  distinctly,  to  conceive  the  ideas  to 
he  communicated  {  and  also /ee/  their  influ- 
ence: this  will  give  full  play  to  the  thoughts, 
as  well  as  impart  power  from  the  affectuous 
part  of  the  mind,  to  the  body,  for  producing 
the  action,  anrl  co-operation,  of  tlie  right 
muscles  and  organs  to  manufacture  the 
sounds  and  words.  In  walking,  it  is  always 
best  to  see  where  we  are  about  to  step ;  it  is 
equally  so  in  reading,  when  the  voice  walks. 
Indeed,  by  practice,  a  person  will  be  able  to 
take  in  a  line  or  two,  in  anticipation  of  the 
vocal  effort:  always  look  before  you  leap. 

The  hiffh,  the  mountain-maieety^oi'  worth — 
Skovld  be,  and  shall,  survive  its  woe  ; 
And,  from  its  immortality,— \oo\i  forth— 
In  the  sun's  face, — like  yonder  Alpint  snow^ 
Jmperiahably  pure— beyond  all  things  belovv 
8 


Proverbs.  1.  If  you  rt'ould  lend  a  man 
money,  and  make  him  jour  :nemy,askhim  for  :i 
again.  2.  lie  that  goes  a  borrowing;  goes  a  sor- 
roicivn-.  3.  The  t'riTioceni'— often  suffer  through 
the  indolence  and  neffligence  of  others.  4.  Two  Oi 
a  trade  seldom  agree.  5.  When  the  Lord  revives 
his  work,  the  Devil  revives  hie.  6.  He  that 
swells  in  prosperity,  will  shrink  in  adversity.  7. 
It  is  human  to  err ;  but  diabolical  to  persevere  in 
error.  8.  For  a  cure  of  ambition,  go  in  the  church' 
yard,  and  read  the  gravestones.  9.  Better  get  in 
the  right  path  lute,  than  never.  10.  A  real  friend 
— is  discerned  in  a  trying  case.  11.  Every  one 
can  acquire  a  right  characUr.  12.  Two  wrongs-- 
don't  make  a  right. 

Anecdote.  Zeno — was  told,  that  it  waa 
disreputable  for  a  philosopher  to  be  in  love. 
"If  that  were  true,'"  said  the  wise  man, 
"  the  fair  sex  are  indeed  to  be  pitied;  for 
they  would  then  receive  the  attention  of 
fools  alone.'''' 

Mental  Violence.  Everything  which 
tends  to  discompose  or  agitate  the  mind, 
whether  it  be  excessive  sorrow,  rage  or  fear, 
envy,  or  revenge,  love  or  despair — in  short, 
whatever  acts  violently  on  our  mental  facul- 
ties— tends  to  injure  the  health. 

Varieties.  1.  Washi7iaton — was  bcrn 
Feb.  22d,  1732,  and  died  Dec.  14th,  1799 ; 
how  old  was  he  ?  2.  We  cannot  Zot^e  those, 
whom  we  do  not  respect.  3.  Order—is  the 
same  in  the  world,  in  man,  and  in  the 
church  ;  and  man  is  an  epitome  of  all  the 
principles  of  order.    4.  In  factions,  the  most 

¥norant  are  always  the  most  violent.  5. 
he  good  man  has  God  in  his  heart,  when 
he  is  not  in  his  mouth  :  but  the  hypocrite— 
has  God  in  his  mouth,  without  having  him 
in  his  heart.  6.  It  is  some  hope  of  good- 
ness, not  to  grow  worse  ;  but  it  is  a  part  of 
badness,  not  to  grow  better.  7.  Why  should 
we  seek — that  love,  that  cannot  profit  us,  or 
fear — that  malice,  that  cannot  hurt  us  ? 

ivARREN'S  ADDRESS  AT  THE  BUNKER  HILL  BATT.'.£ 

Stand  !  the  ground's  your  own,  my  bravte 
Will  ye  give  it  up  to  slaves  ? 
Will  ye  look  for  greener  graves  ? 

Hope  ye  wercy  still  ? 
What's  the  mercy  despots  feel  I 
Hear  it— in  that  battle  peal : 
Read  it — on  yon  bristling  steel  I 

Ask  it — ye  who  will. 
Fear  ye  foes  who  kill  for  hire  ? 
Will  ye  to  your  homes  retire  1 
Look  behind  you  !  they're  afire  I 

And  before  you,  see 
Who  have  done  it !— From  the  vdti— 
On  they  come  .'—and  will  ye  quail  7 
Leaden  rain  and  iron  hail 

Let  their  welcome  be  ! 
.  n  the  God  of  battles  trust ! 
Die  we  may — and  die  we  mutt : — 
But,  O  '  where — can  dust— to  dust 

Be  consigned  so  well, 
As  where  heaven — its  dews  shall  shed 
On  the  martyr'd  patriot's  bed. 
And  the  rocks  shall  raise  their  head. 

Of  his  deeds  to  tell  J  [piERPOJJl. 


58 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


158.  An  accurate  knowledge  of  these  ele- 
mentary sounds,  which  constitute  our  vocal 
Alphabet,  and  the  exact  co-operation  of  the 
appropriate  organs  to  give  them  truly,  are 
essential  to  the  attainment  of  a  good  and  ef- 
ficient elocution.  Therefore,  be  resolved  to 
understand  them  thoroughly/  and,  in  your 
various  efforts  to  accomplish  this  important 
object,  give  preciswi  and  full  force  to  every 
sound,  and  prsictice  faithfully,  and  often,  the 
difficult  and  rapid  changes  of  the  vocal  pow- 
ers, required  by  the  enunciation  of  a  quick 
succession  of  the  muscle-'bTeakers. 

159.  Tlie  sound  of  Y,  ^vlieii  a  conso- 
nant ;  VE  t  the  year-ling  young- 
ster, yelled  for  the  yel-low  yolk, 
i'es-ter-night,  and  yearn-ed  in  the 
yard  o-ver  the  year-book  till  he 
yex'd:  the  yoke  yields  to  your  [VinYE.] 
year-ling,  wliich  yearns  for  the  yar-xow  in 
the  yawls ;  you  yerk'd  your  yeast  from  the 
yavm-\xiz  yeo-maxi  t/cs-ter-day,  and  yet  your- 
belf,  of  yore,  yea,  tho'  young,  yearn-ed  o-ver 
the  yes-ty  yawn :  Mr.  Yew,  did  you  say,  or 
fiid  you  not  say,  what  I  said  you  said  1  be- 
cause Mr.  Yewyaw  said  you  never  said  what 
I  said  you  said :  now,  if  you  say  that,  you 
did  not  say,  what  I  said  you  said,  then  pray 
what  did  you  say  1 

160.  The  first  step  to  impirsvement  is,  to 
awaken  the  desire  of  improvernMnt :  whatev- 
er interests  the  hea7't,  and  excites  the  imagi- 
nation, will  do  this.  The  second  is  a  clear 
and  distinct  classification  of  the  principles, 
on  which  an  art  is  hosed,  and  an  exact  ex- 
pressio7i  of  them,  in  accordance  with  this 
classification ;  indeed,  all  the  arts  and  scien- 
ces should  be  seen  in  definite  delineations, 
thro'  a  language  which  cannot  well  be  mis- 
understood. 

161.  Irregiaars.  E,  I,  J,  and  U,  occa- 
sionally have  this  sound ;  £M-rope  aZ-ien-ates 
the  con-spic-n-ous  cult-ure  of  her  na-iads, 
and,  like  a  d\s-guised  a-eat-ure,  eti-lo-gi-ses 
her^a-nior  co;ir/-iers  for  their  bril-lmnt  gen- 
ius: the  virt-n-ons  christ-ian  sold-ier,  in  spi)'- 
it-u-al  un-ion  with  the  mill-ions  of  Nat-ure, 
shouts  with  eu-cha-ris-tic  grand-enr,  eu-pho- 
Tii-ous  hal-le-lu-jahs,  which  are  fa-miZ-iar-ly 
read,  throughout  the  vol-ume  of  the  U-ni- 
vt'Tse. 

Notes.  To  give  this  voc»J  sottnd,  nearly  close  the  teeth, 
viU.  the  lips  turned  out  as  in  making  long  e,  (see  engraving,)  and 
d.-awlingly  pronounce  the  word  yet,  protracting  the  sound  of  the 

y  tbua,  y et ;  y on.    2.  For  the  two  other  sounds  of  y,  see 

the  two  sounds  of  t ;  rhyme,  hymn ;  isle,  ile.  3.  Fis  a  consonant  at 
ttie  beginning  of  t  word  or  syllable,  except  in  y-clad,  (e,-dad,)  j- 
KUft,  {e-clqpt)  'yt-ri-a,  (t/-ri-a,)  Yp-si-tan-ti,  (Ip-si-taii-ti,)  the  name 
oiatrwnin  Michigan.  4.  In  prod-uce,  u  has  its  nawie  sound  ; 
-j'.A  .n  col-utne,  if  has  this  cun-so-nant  sound  of  y  preceding  it; 
111  the^Srrt,  it  is  preceded  by  an  abrupt  element :  in  the  second,  by 
isjqjcn  one. 

If  I  could  find  some  eave  unknown. 
Where  human  feet  have  never  trod. 

Even  there — I  could  not  be  alone. 
On  every  side— there  would  be  Chd 


Proverbs.  \.  Tha  shorter  answer—  is  dointi 
the  thing.  2.  You  cannot  quench  fire  with  tew. 
Z.  There  is  no  general  rule  without  exceptions. 
4.  Happiness — is  not  in  a  csttage,  nor  in  a  palace, 
nor  in  riches,  nor  in  poverty,  nor  in  learning,  nor 
in  iffnorance,  nor  in  active,  nor  in  passive  life  ; 
but  in  doing  right,  from  right  motives.  5.  Good 
intention — is  not  reftrmation.  6.  It  is  seM-conceit, 
that  makes  a  man  obstinate.  7.  To  cure  a  fit  of 
passion,  walk  out  in  the  open  air.  8.  Idle  men 
are  dead,  all  their  lives  long.  9.  If  you  would 
know  the  value  of  money,  earn  it.  10.  Hearts 
may  agree,  tho'  heads — differ.  11.  Beware  of 
jlirting  and  coquetry.  12.  There  is  no  place  like 
home.    13.  He  that  is  warm,  thinks  others  bo. 

Anecdote.  A  Vain  Mother.  As  a  lady 
— was  viewing  herself  in  a  looki7ig-g\ass, 
she  said  to  her  daughter  :  "  What  would 
you  give — to  be  as  fiandsome  as  1  am?" 
"  Just  as  much,  (replied  the  daughter,)  as 
you  would,  to  be  as  young  as  /  am." 

The  Poor.  How  few,  even  of  professing 
christians,  are  aware  of  the  pleasure,  arising 
from  contributing  to  the  support  of  the  poor .' 
Is  it  not  more  blessed  to  give — than  to  re- 
ceive ?  But  there  are  alms  for  the  mind — as 
well  as  for  the  body.  If  we  duly  considered 
our  relations,  and  our  destinies,  instead  of 
giving  grudgingly,  or  wanting  to  be  called 
upon,  we  should  go  out  in  search  of  the  de:5- 
titute  and  ignorant,  and  feel  that  we  were  per- 
forming the  most  acceptable  service  to  God, 
while  sharing  the  gifts  of  his  providence  with 
our  /eZ/o'io-beings,  who  are  as  precious  in  his 
sight — as  we  fancy  ourselves  to  be:  for  he 
does  not  regard  any  from  their  external  situ- 
ation, but  altogetlier  from  their  internal  state. 

Varieties.  1.  American  independence— ^ 
was  acknowledged  by  Great  Britai?i,  Jan. 
19,  1783  ;  and  the  treaty  of  Ghejit  signed, 
Dec.  24,  1814.  2.  Never  do  an  act,  oi' 
which  you  doubt  the  justice.  3.  Nothing 
can  be  a  real  blessing,  or  curse,  to  the  soul, 
that  is  not  made  its  own  by  appropriation. 

4.  Let  every  man  be  the  champion  of  right. 

5.  How  sharper — than  a  serpenVs  tooth  it  is 
to  have  a  thanhless  child.  6.  All  science  has 
its  foundation  in  experience.  7.  Happy  are 
the  miseries  that  end  in  joy;  and  blessed  are 
ih.e  joys,  that  have  no  end. 

Ay,  I  have  planned  full  many  a  sanguine  scheme 
Of  £ar(AZi/ happiness;     *    *    * 

And  it  is  hard 
To  feel  the  hand  of  cfeat/t— arrest  one's  steps, 
Throw  a  chWXhlight — on  aW one's  budding  hopes 
And  hurl  one's  soul,  untimely,  to  the  shades. 
Lost  in  the  gaping  ^-mZ/ of  blank  oblivion. 
—Fifty  years  hence,  and  who  will  think  of  Henryl 
Oh,  none!— another  busy  brood  of  beings 
Will  shoot  up  in  the  interim,  and  none 
Will  hold  him  in  remembrance. — 

/ehall  sink. 
As  sinks  a  stranger — in  the  crowded  streets 
Of  busy  London  : — some  short  bustle's  caused, 
A  few  inquiries,  and  the  crowd  close  iu. 
And  all's  forgotten.  [h.  k.  whitb. 


PRINCIPLES  OF'  ELOCUTION. 


5d 


183.  Many  consider  elocution  merely  as  an 
accomplishment  and  that  a  tlesiiltwy,  in- 
stead of  a  systa.iatic  attention,  is  all  that  is 
necessary.  A  regular,  scientific  and  progres- 
nve  course,  in  this  as  well  as  every  thing  else, 
is  the  only  correct,  effectual,  and  rapid  mode 
of  proceeding,  ^improvement  be  the  object, 
whether  we  devote  little,  or  much  attention, 
to  a  pursuit,  be  it  mental  or  manual,  system 
and  method  are  absolutely  essential :  order — 
is  heaven's^rs/,  and  last  law. 

163.  One  of  tlie  tlxree  sounds  of  Cli ; 
"Which  may  be  represented  by  tch :  , 

CHANGE ;  the  cheat  choked  a  /^  \ 
child  for  cAoos-ing  to  chop  a  chump  (i^^^^^ 
of  chives  for  the  arch-deacon  of  ^^■^''"zz  ' 
Greew-wich:  a  chap  chased  a  [CH  in  chip.] 
chick-en  into  the  church,  and  the  churl-ish 
chap-\a,m  check'd  it  for  c^ar-i-ty;  the  Sa- 
chem of  TFooZ- wich,  chuck-led  over  the  icr- 
chin's  chit-cha.i,  and  snatched  his  rich  peach- 
es, and  pinch'd  tliem  to  chow-der ;  the  chief 
of  iVor-wich,  charm'd  by  the  chaunt-lng  of 
the  c^irp-ing  chough,  chafed  his  c/^^ly  chin 
by  touch-ing  it  on  the  chal-ky  chim-ney: 
three  chub-hy  chil-dren,  in  Richfield,  were 
each  choked  with  choice  chunks  of  cheese, 
much  of  which  Sancho  Panza  purchased  of 
Charles  Chickering  on  Chimborazo. 

164:.  In  all  cases  of  producing  sounds,  ob- 
serve the  different  positions  of  the  organs, 
and  remember,  that  the  running  through  with 
the  forty-four  sounds  of  our  language,  is 
like  running  up  the  keys  of  an  instrument, 
to  see  if  all  is  right :  be  satisfied  with  nothing, 
short  of  a  complete  mastery  over  the  whole 
subject.  Be  very  particular  in  converting  all 
the  breath  that  escapes  into  sound,  when  rea- 
ding or  singing;  and  remember,  that  the 
purer  the  sound,  the  easier  it  may  be  made ; 
the  less  will  be  the  injury  to  the  vocal  organs, 
the  farther  it  will  be  heard,  and  with  the 
more  pleasure  will  it  be  listened  to.  Do  not 
forget  the  end,  the  cause,  and  the  effect. 

Notes.  1.  To  produce  this  most  unpleasant  triphthongal 
sound  in  our  language,  close  the  teeth,  and,  as  you  suddenly  separ- 
ate them,  whisper  cftij,  (m  short,)  and  you  will  accomplish  the  ob- 
ject. 2.  In  drac/im,  the  ch,  are  siient.  3.  Always  try  to  improve 
'he  sounds^as  well  as  your  voice.  4.  QuinctXian  says,  in  reioic- 
iiieiiding  a  close  attention  to  the  study  of  fne  simple  elements, 
"  whoever  will  enter  into  the  inmost  recesses  of  this  sacred  edifice, 
will  find  many  things,  not  only  proper  to  sharpen  the  ingenuity  of 
children,  but  able  to  exercise  the  most  profound  erudition,  and  the 
deepest  science :"'  indeed,  they  are  the  fountains  m  the  Bcience  of 
louud  and  vocal  modulation. 

Anecdote.  Principal  —  Interest.  A 
debtor,  when  asked  to  pay  hia  creditor,  ob- 
served to  him  :  that  "  it  was  not  his  interest 
to  pay  the  principal,  nor  his  principle  to  pay 
the  interest.''''  What  do  you  thi7ik  of  such 
a  man? 

Unhappy  he,  who  lets  a  tender  heart. 
Bound  to  him— by  the  ties  of  earliest  love, 
Pali  from  him,  by  his  own  neglect,  and  die. 
Because  it  met  no  kindna^s. 


Proverbs.  1.  IJumility  —  ga  n^  more  ihan 
prike.  2.  ^ever  he  weary  in  well-dna^.  3.  £x. 
pect  nothing  of  those  who  promise  a  great  deal. 
4.  Orieving  for  misfortunes,  is  adding  gall  to 
mormwood.  5.  He,  who  would  catch  fish,  must 
not  mind  getting  wet.  6  He  that  by  the  plo7n 
would  thrive,  must  either  hold,  himself,  or  drive. 
7.  Idleness  —  is  the  greatest  prodigality  in  tho 
world.  8.  If  the  counsel  be  good,  no  matter  wh  ■ 
gave  it.  9.  Occupation — cures  one  half  of  'ife's 
troubles,  and  mitigates  the  other.  10.  We  boa? 
710  afflictions  so  patiently  as  those  of  ( thers.  1 1. 
Let  JVaturi  have  her  perfect  work.  12.  Soft 
hands,  and  soft  brains,  generally  go  logether. 

To  speak  of  Howard,  the  philanthropist, 
without  calling  to  mind  the  eloquent  eulo- 
gium,  in  which  Burke  has  embalmed  his 
memory,  would  be  as  impossible — asit  would 
be  to  read  that  eulogium  without  owning  that 
human  virtue  never  received  a  more  illus- 
trious manifestation.  "  Jf:Z^oioarcif,"  said  the 
orator,  "  was  a  man,  who  traversed  foreign 
countries,  not  to  survey  the  sumptuousness 
o[ palaces,  or  the  stateliness  oi  temples  ;  not 
to  make  accurate  measurements  of  the  re- 
mains of  ancient  grandeur,  nor  to  form  a 
scale  of  the  curiosity  of  modern  art  ;  not  to 
collect  medals,  or  manuscripts  ;  but,  to  dive 
into  the  depths  of  dimgeo?is  ;  to  plunge  in 
the  infection  of  hospitals ;  to  survey  the 
mansions  of  sorrow  and  pain  ;  to  take  the 
guage  and  dimensions  o{  misery,  depression, 
and  C071  tempt  ;  to  remember  the  forsaken  ; 
and  to  compare  and  collate  the  distresses  of 
all  men,  under  all  climes."  In  the  prose- 
cution of  this  god-\\ke  work,  Howard  made 
"  a  voyage  oi  discovery,  a  circumnavigation 
of  charity,''''  and  at  last — ^fell  a  victim  to  hia 
humanity;  for,  in  administering  medicine  to 
some  poor  wretches  in  the  hospital  at  Cher- 
son,  in  the  Crimea,  he  caught  a  malignant 
fever,  and  died  in  the  glorious  work  of  bene 
valence.     Thus  fell  the  man  who — 

"  Girding  crcatwi— in  one  warm  embrace, 
Outstretch'd  his  savior-arm — from  pole  to  pole, 
And  felt  akin — to  all  the  human  race.^' 

Varieties.  1.  To  promote  an  iniworthy 
person — disgraces  humaiiity.  2.  Read  not 
6oo/rs  alone,  but  me7i ;  and,  especially,  thy- 
self 3.  The  human  mind  is  a  mirror — ot 
the  incomprehensible  Divinity.  4.  No  one 
need  despair  of  being  happy.  5.  The  rea^ 
son,  that  many  persons  want  their  desires, 
is — because  tneir  desires  want  reason.  6. 
Passions — act  as  xvind,  to  propel  our  vessel ; 
and  our  reason — is  the  pilot  that  steers  her: 
without  the  wind,  we  could  not  move,  and 
without  the  pilot,  we  should  be  lost.  7. 
The  more  genuine — the  truths  are,  wnich 
we  receive,  the  purer  will  be  the  good,  that 
is  found  in  the  life ;  if  the  truths  are  applied 
to  their  real  and  proper  uses. 

What,  then,  remains,  but  well  our  power  to  use, 

And  keep  good  humor  stilt,  xoliate'cr  we  loce  ? 

And  trust  me,  dear,  good  humor  can  prevail, 

When  airs,  zui  flights,  and  screams,  and  tcolding—teU. 

Beauties— ,n  vain,  their  pretty  eyes  may  roll ; 

Charmt    strike  the fijW    but  mmJ— Tins  tHe  roul. 


60 


PRINCIPLES  0/  ELOCUTION. 


165.  Vowel  sounds  are  all  formed  in  the 
LARYNX ;  and,  on  their  emission,  the  articu- 
lating organs  modify  them  into  words. 
These  words  constitute  language,  which  is 
used,  by  common  consent,  as  signs  of  ideas ; 
or  as  mediums  for  the  manifestation  of 
thought  and  feelinz  :  it  may  be  written,  or 
spoken ,-  and  the  natural  results  are— books, 
fapers  and  lonversation :  by  means  of  which, 
the  conceptions  and  affections  of  human 
minds  are  made  known  and  perpetuated. 

166.  Tli  liave  two  soiuids ;  first  a  lisp- 
ing sound;  THIN:  a  thief /Airs/- 
e<.h  for  the  path  of  death,  and  / 
u,'m-keth  at  his  thank-less  thefts  ■  ' 
as  the  a-the-ist  doth  of  the-o-?-e/- 
i-cal  truth ;  forth-with  the  thrift-  [Th  in  thin.] 
less  throng,  tlirew  tliongs  over  the  mouth  of 
Vrith  of  Fourth,  and  tliwar-ted  the  wrath  of 
the  thril-ling  thun-der;  faith,  quoth  the 
youth,  to  the  Pro-/Aon-o-ta-ry,  the  bath  is  my 
berth,  the  hearth  is  my  cloth,  and  the  heath 
is  my  throne. 

16T.  Ventriloquism.  In  analyzing  the 
sounds  of  our  letters,  and  practicing  them 
upon  different  pitches,  and  with  different 
qualities  of  voice,  the  Author  ascertained  that 
this  amusing  art  can  be  acquired  and  prac- 
ticed, by  almost  any  one  of  common  organi- 
zation. It  has  been  generally  supposed  that 
ventriloquists  possessed  a  different  set  of  or- 
gans from  most  people ;  or,  at  least,  that  they 
■were  differently  constituted ;  but  this  is  alto- 
gether a  misapprehension :  as  well  might  we 
say  that  the  singer  is  differently  constituted 
from  one  who  does  not  sing.  They  have  the 
same  organs,  but  one  has  better  command  of 
them  than  the  other.  It  is  not  asserted  that 
all  can  become eguaZZ?/ eminent  in  these  arts; 
for  there  will  be  at  least,  three  grand  divis- 
ions; viz,  good,  BETTER  and  BEST. 

168.  The  Thistle  Sifter.  Theophilus  This- 
tle, the  siiccesfful  thistle  sifter,  in  sifting  a 
sieve  full  of  unsifted  thistles,  thrust  three 
thousand  thistles  thro'  the  thick  of  his 
thumb:  if  then  Theophilus  Thistle,  the  suc- 
cessful thistle  sifter,  in  sifting  a  sieve  full  of 
unsifted  thistles,  thrust  three  thousand  this- 
tles thro'  the  thick  of  his  thumb;  see  that 
thou,  in  sifting  a  sieve  full  of  unsifted  this- 
tles, dost  not  thrust  three  thousand  thistles 
tlirough  the  thick  of  thij  thumb :  success  to 
the  successful  thistle  sifter,  who  doth  not  get 
Hie  thistles  in  his  tongue. 

Wotes.  1.  To  make  this  lisping  diphthongal  sound,  press 
the  tongue  against  the  upper  front  teeth,  and  let  the  breath  pass 
between  them :  or  pronounce  the  word  path,  and  dwell  on  the  th 
sound;  see  engraving.  2.  To  avoid  lisping,  draw  the  tongue  back 
lo  Ki  not  to  touch  the  teeth,  and  take  words  beginning  with  i,  or  it ; 
toe  the  fii-st  sound  of  C  for  examples.  3.  Why  should  this  sound  be 
ccUcd  tharp,  rather  than  didl?  4.  Exactnes*  in  articulating  every 
Tocal  letter,  is  more  iciportant  thai-  correct  spelling  in  ccroposi< 
tfon;  for  the  fonier  it  addressed  to  hundreds  at  the  same  instunt, 
«rM'.e  t*ie  bittri  «  '.ubra.tted  to  one  or  a  few  zX  a  time. 


Proverbs.  I.  Youih — it  julges  in  hope  old 
age — in  remembrance.  2.  One  half  of  the  world 
delights  in  utterina-  slander,  and  the  other — iQ 
hearing  it.  3.  Virtue— \s  the  only  true  nobility. 
4.  To  bless,  is  to  be  bless'd.  5.  r  easures — are 
rendered  bitter,  by  being  abused.  6.  Quarrels — 
would  not  last  long,  if  the  faults  all  lay  on  one 
side.  7.  True  merit— is  dependent,  neither  on 
season,  nor  on  fashion.  8.  Hypocrisy  —  is  the 
homage,  which  vice— renders  to  virtue.  'J.  The 
law — imposes  on  no  one  impossibilities.  10.  Con- 
tempt of  injuries,  is  proof  of  a  great  mind.  11. 
What !  hope  for  honey  from  a  nest  of  zcasps  ? 
12.  Shall  we  creep  like  snails,  or  fly  like  eagles  ? 

Anecdote.  A  stranger — went  into  a 
church-yard,  where  two  children  were  set- 
ting out  flowers  on  some  graves.  "  Whose 
graves  are  these?''  said  he.  "Father,  mo- 
ther, and  little  Jo/i?m//  lie  here."  "  Why  do 
you  set  Xhefowers  here  ?"said  the  stranger. 
They  looked  at  him  with  tears,  and  said — 
"  We  do  love  them  so.''"' 

Human  ambition  and  human  poZ/cj^-— labor 
after  happiness  in  vain; — goodness — is  the 
only  foundation  to  build  on.  The  wisdom 
of  past  ages — declares  this  truth  ; — our  own 
observation  confirms  it; — and  all  the  world 
acknowledge  it ;— yet  how  few,  how  very 
few — are  willing  to  act  upon  it !  If  the  in- 
ordinate love  of  wealth — and  parade — be  not 
checked  among  us,  it  will  be  tiie  ruin  of  our 
country— as  it  has  been,  and  will  be,  the 
ruin  of  thousands  of  others.  But  there  are 
always  two  sides  to  a  question.  If  it  is  per- 
nicious—  to  make  money  and  style — the 
standard  of  respectability, — it  is  injurious— 
and'  wrong — to  foster  prejudice  against  the 
wealthy  and  fashionable.  Poverty  —  and 
wealth — have  different  temptations  ;  but  they 
are  equally  strong.  The  rich — are  tempted 
to  pride — and  insolence  ;  the  poor — to  jeal- 
ousy— and  envy.  The  envious  and  discon- 
tented poor,  invariably  become  haxighty- 
and  over-bearing,  when  they  become  rich  , 
for  selfishness — is  equally  at  the  bottom — of 
these  opposite  evils. 

'  Varieties.  1.  The  battle  of  New  Or 
leans,  was  fought  Jan,  8th,  1815.  2.  A 
flatterer,  is  the  shadow  of  a  fool.  3.  You 
cannot  truly  love,  and  ought  not  to  be  loved, 
if  you  ask  any  thing,  that  virtue  condemnf. 
5.  Do  men  exert  a  greater  influence  on  so- 
ciety than  women  ?  5.  Self-exaltation,  is  the 
worst  posture  of  the  spirit.  6.  A  principle 
of  unity,  without  a  subject  of  unity,  cannot 
exist.  7.  Where  is  the  wisdom,  in  saying  to 
a  child,  be  a  man  ?  Attempt  not  what  God 
cannot  cou?itenance;  but  wait.,  and  all  things 
will  be  brought  forth  in  their  due  season. 

Deceit !  thy  reign  is  short :  Hypocrisy, 
However  gaily  dress'd— in  specious  ga/b. 
In  witching  eloquence,  or  winning  smites. 
Allures— b-jt  fur  a  time:  Truth— Viftt  the  vei. 
She  lights  her  torch,  and  places  it  on  high. 
To  spread  iittelligcnce—to  all  around. 
How  shrinks  the  fawning  slave — hypoc>u,f 
Then,  when  the  specious  veil— is  rent  in  tuxitn, 
Which  scrtai'd  the  hideous  monster— from  ourm«W 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


61 


169.  Enunciation— is  the  utterance  and 
Cfltnbination  of  the  elements  of  language,  and 
the  consequent  formation  of  syllables,  words, 
«fec,  as  contradistinguished  from  the  tones, 
and  tuning  of  the  voice,  and  all  that  belongs 
to  the  melody  of  speech.  A  perfect  enuncia- 
tion— consists  in  the  accurate  formation  of 
the  sounds  of  the  letters,  by  right  motions 
and  positions  of  the  organs,  accompanied  by 
a  proper  degree  of  energy,  to  impress  those 
elements  fully  and  distinctly  on  the  ear ;  and 
the  act  of  combining  and  linldiig  those  to- 
getlier,  so  as  to  form  them  into  words,  capa- 
ble pf  being  again  combined  into  clauses 
and  sentences,  for  the  full  conveyance  of  our 
ideas  and  determinations. 

170.  The  second,  sound  of  tin,  is  tlie 
vocal  lisping:  THAT;   thotl- 

saidst  the  truths  are  thine,  and  l^'^yr^ 
the  youths  say  they  are  theirs  (c^^i^ 
who  walk  therein ;  fath-ex  and  I  n^^E 
moth-ex  liathe  dai-ly,  and  their 
clothes  and  hearths  are  wor-thy  f^H  in  that.] 
of  them ;  broth-et  says,  where-with-al  shall  I 
smoothe  the  scythe,  to  cut  the  laths  to  stop 
the  mouths  of  the  moths  with-out  be-ing  both- 
ered ]  they  gath-er  wreaths  be-neath  the  baths, 
and  sheathe  their  swords  with  swath-ing 
bands,  rather  than  make  a  blith-some  pother 

171.  Jaw-breakers.  Thou  wreath^d^st 
and  muzzPd^st  the  far-fetched  ox,  and  im- 
•prison^d^st  liim  in  the  volcanic  Mexican 
mountain  of  Pop-o-ca^-a-pe#l  in  Co-ti-por-i. 
Thou  prob^d^st  my  rack'd  ribs.  Thou  tri- 
fVd'st  with  his  acts,  that  thou  blackest  and 
contaminated'' st  with  his  filch'd  character. 
Thou  lov''d'st  the  elves  when  thou  heard^st 
and  quick'* n'd'st  my  heart's  tuneful  harps. 
Thou  wagg^d'sl  thy  prop'd  up  head,  because 
thou  thrusVd''st  three  hundred  and  thirty 
three  thistles  thro'  the  thick  of  that  thumb, 
that  thou  cur'd'st  of  the  barb'd  shafts. 

Notes.  1.  To  make  this  diphthongal  vocal  sound,  place 
the  organs  as  in  the  jjreceding  th,  and  then  add  the  voice,  sound, 
wliich  can  be  made  only  in  the  larynx.  2.  The  terms  sliarp  and 
fiat,  as  applied  to  sound,  are  not  sufficiently  definite;  we  might  as 
vvelj  sjieak  of  s<iuare,  round  and  dull  sounds ;  at  the  same  time  it  is 
ofien  eonvetrfent  to  use  such  terms,  in  order  to  convey  our  idea». 
S.  it  you  liave  imperfections  of  articulation,  set  apart  an  hour  eve- 
ry day  for  practice,  in  direct  reference  to  your  specific  defects  ;  and 
eo  of  every  other  fault ;  particularly,  of  rapid  utterance :  this  can 
Be  done  either  alone,  or  in  company  of  those  who  can  assist  you. 

.Sky.  mountains,  rivers,  winds,  lakes,  lightnings ! — Ye 
With  ni^ht,  and  clouds,  and  thunder,  and  a  ioid 
To  make  these /eZ/  a.nA  feeling;  the  far  roll 
Of  your  departing  uoicei— is  the  kntU 
Of  wh»t  in  me  is  sleepless— \i\  rest. 


CoHld  I  imhody  and  unhosom  now 
That  which  is  most  within  me — could  I  wrea& 
My  thoughts  upon  expression,  and  thus  throw 
tioul,  heart,  mind,  passio7is,  fechngs  strong  or  weak, 
All  that  I  would  jave  sought,  and  all  I  seek. 
Bear,  know,  ftel,  and  yet  breathe, — into  one  word, 
And  that  one  wori  were  lightning,  I  would  speak  !— 
But— aiit  is— I  live,  and  die,  unheard, 
CV/h  a  most  voicdess  thought,  sheathing  it  as  a  rwo"i. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  promise  perforirjcd,  ia  prc- 
ferable  to  one  ma  ie.  2.  It  will  not  alnmjs  be 
summer.  3.  Make  hay,  while  the  sun  shines. 
4.  Cut  your  coat  according  to  the  cloth.  5.  Pridd 
— costs  us  more  than  hunffer,  thirst,  or  cold.  6. 
Never  spend  your  money  before  you  have  it.  7. 
Never  trc-uble  another,  for  what  you  can  do  your- 
self,  ?..  Slanderers — are  the  Devil's  bellows,  to 
blowup  contention.  9.  The  loquacity  of /oo.'*— 
is  a  lecture  to  the  wise.  10.  Vows  made  ia 
storms,  are  forgotten  in  calms.  11.  We  must  (otm 
our  characters  for  both  worlds.  12.  Progresa 
is  the  great  law  of  our  being. 

A  Puzzle.  Here's  a  healtli  to  all  those 
that  we  love  ;  and  a  health  to  all  those  thaJ 
love  us  ;  and  a  health  to  all  them,  that  love 
those,  that  love  them,  that  love  tAemthat  love 
those  that  love  us. 

Anecdote.     Half  Mourning.      A  little 
girl,  hearing  her  mother  observe  to  another 
lady,  that  she  was  going  into  half  mourning 
inquired,  whether  any  of  her  relations  were 
half  dead  ? 

Wliat  is  Ours.  It  is  not  tJiose,  who 
have  riches  in  their  possession,  that  are  real- 
ly rich  ;  but  they,  who  possess,  and  use  them 
aright,  and  thereby  e7ijoy  them.  Is  he  a 
true  christian,  who  has  a  Bible  in  his  posses- 
sion, but  does  not  live  by  the  Bible?  Is 
he  a  genuine  christian,  who  i-eads,  but  does 
not  understand  the  word,  and,  from  under- 
standing, -practice  it?  As  well  may  one 
say,  that  they  are  rich,  who  have  borrowed 
money  from  others,  or  have  the  vroperty  of 
others  in  their  possession.  Wliat  do  we 
think  of  those,  who  go  dressed  in  fine  clothes. 
or  ride  in  splendid  carriages,  while  none  of 
these  things  are  their  own  property  ?'  Know- 
ledges, or  truths — stored  up  in  the  memory,- 
are  not  ours,  really  and  trtdy,  unless  we  re- 
duce them  to  practice  :  they  are  like  hear- 
says of  great  travelers,  of  which  nothing 
more  than  the  sound  reaches  us.  Under- 
standing— does  not  make  the  man,  but  un- 
derstanding and  doing,  or  living  accordingly. 
There  must  be  an  appropriation  of  know- 
ledge and  truth — by  the  affections,  in  deeds, 
or  they  are  of  no  avail:  '^  Faith,  without 
foorks,  is  dead  :"  the  same  principle  applies 
to  a  society,  and  to  a  churcli. 

Varieties.  1.  Burgoyne  —  surrendered, 
Oct.  17,  1777,  and  Comwallis,  Oct.  19,  '81. 
2.  Happy  is  that  people  whose  rulers — rule 
in  the  fear  of  God.  3.  Remember  the  past, 
consider  the  present,  and  provide  for  tlie/«- 
ture.  4.  He,  who  marries  for  wealth,  sell.? 
his  happiness  for  half  price.  5.  The  covet- 
ous person  is  always  poor.  6.  If  you  would 
avoid  wants,  attend  to  every  thing  ^eZoto  you, 
arou7id  you,  within  you,  and  above  you.  7. 
All  the  works  of  natural  creation,  are  ex- 
hibited to  us,  that  we  may  know  the  nature 
of  the  spiritual,  and  eternal;  all  things 
speak,  and  are  a  language. 
He  was  not  born — to  shame  ; 
Upon  his  6row— shame— is  ashamed  to  sit ; 
For  'tis  a  throne,  where  honor— nmy  be  crown«o 
Sole  monarch— of  the  universal  earth. 


62 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUIiON. 


17a.  The  chief  source  of  indistinctness  is 
precipilanci/ /  which  arises  from  the  bad 
method  of  teaching  to  read :  the  child  not  be- 
ing taught  the  true  beauty  and  propriety  of 
reading,  thinks  all  exceUence  consists  in 
quickness  and  rapidity.-  to  him  the  prize 
seems  destined  to  the  swift ;  for  he  sets  out 
at  a  gallop,  and  continues  his  speed  to  the 
md,  regardless  of  how  many  letters,  or  sylla- 
bles, he  omits  b/  the  way,  or  how  many 
words  he  runs  together.  "  O  reform  it  alto- 
gether." 

173.  AVli  have  one  sound;  WHALE  ; 
wherefore  are  u;Acf-stones  made     ^^,^1^ 
of  whirl-winds,  and  whip-lashes  /      jJ-T'^x 
of  whirl-pools  1    Why  does  that  //>^^>' 
whimsical  whis-tler  whee-dle  the  y  \\^^^y 
whip-por-wills     with     wheat  1 

PVfd-lom  the  wheels  whipped  [WHiaWHip.] 
the  u?Ai/-fle-tree,  and  ?^Air-tle-ber-ries  were 
u>M/e-washed  for  wheat;  the  luAim-per-ing 
ivhi-ning  whelp,  which  the  whigs  ivhi-ten- 
ed  on  the  wharf  was  whelmed  into  a  whirl- 
i-gig  as  a  z^Aim-wham  for  a  wheel-haxxovf  of 
whis-ky. 

174.  Causes  of  Hoarseness.  Hoarseness, 
in  speaking,  is  produced  by  the  emission  of 
more  breath  than  is  converted  into  sound,- 
which  may  be  perceived  by  whispering  a  few 
minutes.  The  reason,  why  the  breath  is  not 
:onverted  into  sound,  in  thus  speaking,  is, 
that  the  thorax,  (or  lungs,)  is  principally 
used ;  an  1  when  this  is  the  case,  there  is  al- 
ways an  expansion  of  the  chest,  and  conse- 
quently, a  lack  of  power  to  produce  sounds 
in  a  natural  manner :  therefore,  some  of  the 
breath,  on  its  emission  through  the  glottis, 
over  the  epiglottis,  and  through  the  back 
part  of  the  mouth,  chafes  \ip  their  surfaces, 
producing  a  swelling  of  the  muscles  in  those 
parts,  and  terminating  in  what  is  called 
hoarseness. 

Notes.  1.  This  diphthongal  aspirate  may  be  easily  made, 
by  whispering  the  imaginary  word  whu,  (u  short,)  prolonging  it  a 
little.    2.  Since  a  diphthong  is  a  double  sound  and  a  triphthong 


Proverbs.  \.  Self-esiltation—\B  the /oofi 
paradise.  2.  That,  which  is  hitter  to  endure,  may 
be  siceet  to  remember.  3.  The  foil—\%  busy  in 
every  one's  business  but  his  own.  4.  We  may 
give  advice,  but  we  cannot  give  condtict.  5. 
Where  reason  —  rules,  appetite  —  obeys.  6.  You 
will  never  repent  of  being  patient  and  sober.  7. 
Zeal,  without  knowledge,  is  like^re  without  light. 
8.  Law-makers,  should  not  be  law-breakers.  9. 
Might — does  not  make  right.  10.  The  greater 
the  man,  the  greater  the  crime.  11.  JVo  one  live«i 
for  himself.  12.  No  one  can  tell  how  much  he 
can  accomplish,  till  he  tries. 

Anecdote.  Wine.  Said  a  Rev.  guest  to 
a  gentleman,  with  whom  he  was  dinins,  and 
who  was  fl  tentferance,  man :  "I  always 
think  a  certain  quantity  of  wine  does  no 
harm,  after  a  good  dinner.^''  "  O  «o  sir," 
replied  mine  host;  "it  is  the  wwcertain 
quantity  that  does  the  mischief. 

Winter  Evenings.  This  seems  pro- 
vided, as  if  expressly  for  the  purpose — of 
furnishing  those  who  labor,  with  ample  op- 
portunity for  the  improvement  of  their  minds. 
The  severity  of  the  weather,  and  the  short- 
ness of  the  day,  necessarily  limit  the  pro- 
portion of  time,  which  is  devoted  to  out-door 
industry;  and  there  is  little  to  tempt  us 
abroad — in  search  of  amusement.  Every 
thing  seems  to  invite  us — to  employ  an 
hour  or  two — of  this  calm  and  quiet  season, 
in  the  acquisition  of  useful  knowledge,  and 
the  cultivation  of  the  miiid.  The  noise  of 
life  is  hushed  ;  the  pavement  ceases  to  re- 
sound with  the  di7i  of  laden  wheels,  and  the 
tread  of  busy  men  ;  the  glowing  sun  has 
gone  down,  and  the  moo7i  and  the  stars  are 
left  to  watch  in  the  heavens,  over  the  slum- 
bers of  the  peaceful  creation.  The  mind  of 
ma7i — should  keep  its  vigils  with  them  ;  and 
while  his  body — is  reposing  from  the  labors 
of  the  day,  and  \iis  feelings — are  at  rest  from 
its  excitements,  he  should  seek,  in  some 
amusing  and  instructive  page,  substantial 
food — for  the  generous  appetite  for  k7iow 
ledge. 

Varieties.  1.  The  poor — may  be  con- 
tent ;  and  the  contented  are  rich.     2.  Hypo- 


tripk  sound,  tliere  is  as  much  propriety  in  applying  the  term  to      crisy dcslrCS    tO    Seem    gOod,  rather  than 


cmisprtanta,  as  to  vowels.  3.  Let  the  pupil,  in  revising,  point  out 
all  the  Monothongs,  Diphthongs,  Triphthongs,  and  Polythongs.  4. 
Make  and  keep  a  list  of  all  your  deficiencies  in  speech  and  son.ij, 
wid  |)racl  ice  daily  for  suppressing  them:  especially,  in  articulation, 
ind  false  intonations ;  and  never  rest  satisfied  unless  you  can  per- 
ceive a  progress  towards  perfection  at  every  exercise, — for  all 
principles  are  immortal,  and  should  be  continually  developing 
(neiiiselves. 

How  sleep  the  brave,  who  sink  to  rest 
With  all  their  country's  wishes  blest ! 
When  Spring,  with  dewy  fiiigers  cold. 
Returns — to  deck  their  hallow 'd  mould, 
She  there  shall  dress  a  sweeter  sod 
Than  Fancy^s  feet  have  ever  trod  : 
By  Fairy  hands— their  knell  is  rung, 
By  forms  wnsecre— their  dirge  is  sung  ; 
There— i/oKor  comes,  a  pilgrim  gray, 
To  h'ess,  the  turf,  that  wraps  their  clay  ; 
And  Freedom— shall  a  while  repair 
Tc  cvoll,  a  weeping  hermit,  there. 


be  good.  3.  It  is  better  to  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes,  than  with  Tnany  stripes.  4.  He 
who  swears,  in  order  to  be  believed,  does  not 
know  how  to  counterfeit  a  man  of  truth.  5. 
Who  was  the  greater  monster,  Nero,  or  Ca- 
taline  ?  6,  Let  nothing  foul,  or  indecent, 
either  to  the  eye,  or  ear,  enter  within  the 
doors  where  children  dwell.  7.  We  wor- 
ship God  best,  and  most  acceptably,  when 
we  resemble  him  most  in  our  minds^  lives. 
and  actions. 
Home  I  how  that  blessed  word— thrills  the  earl 

In  it — what  recollections  blend  ! 
It  tells  of  cAiZdAood's  scenes  so  dear, 

And  speaks— of  many  a  cherished /rieni. 
O !  through  the  world,  wherever  we  roam, 

Though  souls  be  pure— and  lips  be  kind  ; 
The  heart,  vf  \th  fondness,  turns  to  home. 
Still  turns  to  those— it  left  behind. 


I 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


63 


178.  The  pupil,  in  Elocution  and  Music, 
is  strongly  urged  to  attend  to  the  right  and 
the  wrong  method  of  producing  the  sounds 
of  our  letters,  as  well  as  in  enunciating 
wards.  By  all  means,  make  the  effort  entire- 
ly below  the  diaphragm,  while  the  chest  is 
comparatively  quiescent ;  and,  as  you  value 
health  and  Itfe,  and  good  natural  speaking, 
avoid  the  cruel  practice  of  exploding  the 
sounds,  by  whomsoever  taught  or  recom- 
mended. The  author's  long  experience,  and 
practice,  with  his  sense  of  duty,  justify  this 
jrrotest  against  that  urmatural  manner  of 
coughing  out  the  sounds,  as  it  is  called. 
Nine-tenths  of  his  hundreds  of  pupils,  whom 
he  has  cured  of  the  Bronchitis,  have  induced 
the  disease  by  this  exploding  process,  which 
ought  itself  to  be  exploded. 

176.  Tlie  44r  sounds  of  our  liangnage, 
m  their  alphabetical  order.  A  4;  Ale,  are, 
all,  at:  B  1  ;  bribe:  C  4;  cent,  clock,  suffice, 
ocean :  D  2  ;  did,  fac'd :  E  2  ;  eel,  ell :  F  2  ; 
fife,  of:  G  3;  gem,  go,  rouge:  H  1;  hope: 
1  2 ;  isle,  ill :  J\ ;  judge :  K  1;  kirk  .-LI; 
lily :  M  1 ;  mum :  N  2 ;  nun,  bank :  O  3 ; 
old,  ooze,  on :  PI;  pipe :  Q  1 ;  queen :  R  2 ; 
arm,  rough :  S  4 ;  so,  is,  sure,  treasury :  T  2 ; 
pit,  nation  .-US;  mute,  up,  full :  F  1 ;  viv- 
id -•  W  2 ;  wall,  how  .•  X  3 ;  flax,  exist,  beaux  : 
Y  3  ,  youth,  rhyme,  hymn  :  Z  2;  zigzag, 
azure  :  Ch  3 ;  church,  chaise,  chasm  :  Gh  3; 
laugh,  ghost,  lough :  Ph  2 ;  sphere,  nephew  .• 
Th2;  thin,  that:  Wh  1;  whale:  Oi  1;  oil: 
Ou  1  ;  sound :  the  duplicates,  or  those  hav- 
ing the  same  sound,  are  printed  in  italics. 

177.  "  Bovjels  of  compassion,  and  loins  of 
the  rnind."  In  the  light  of  the  principles 
Iiere  unfolded,  these  words  are  full  of  mean- 
ing. All  the  strong  affections  of  the'  human 
mind,  are  manifested  thro'  the  dorsal  and  a&- 
dominal  region.  Let  any  one  look  at  a  boy, 
when  he  bids  defiance  to  another  boy,  and 
challenges  him  to  combat:  "Come  on,  I  am 
ready  for  you  :"  and  at  the  soldier,  with  his 
loins  girded  for  battle :  also,  observe  the  ef- 
fect of  strong  emotions  on  yourself,  on  your 
l)ody,  and  where,-  and  you  will  be  able  to 
see  the  propriety  of  these  words,  and  the 
world  of  .meaning  they  contain.  If  we  were 
pure  minded,  we  should  find  the  proper  stu- 
dy of  physiology  to  be  the  direct  natural 
:oad  to  the  mind,  and  to  the  preseto".  of  the 
Dkttt. 

Notes.  1.  Make  these  4:4:  sounds,  which  constitute  our 
»ocal  alphabet,  as  familiar  to  the  tar,  as  the  shapes  of  our  /80 
letters  are  to  the  eye ;  and  remember,  that  success  depends  on 
■Jour  mastery  of  them  ;  they  are  the  «,  b,  c,  of  spoken  language  ; 
Eod  the  effort  to  ma}ie  them  has  a  most  beneficial  effect  on  the 
i,ealth  and  voice.  2.  Keep  up  the  proper  use  of  the  whole  body, 
and  you  need  not  fear  sickness.  3.  The  only  solid  foundation  for 
elocution  is,  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  number  and  nature  of  these 
4:4  Bimple  elements:  error  here  will  carry  a  taint  throughout. 

Virtue — 
Stands*  like  the  sun,  and  all,  which  rolls  around. 
Drinks  lifi,  and  lig'ht,  and  glory— from  her  aspect. 


Proverbs.  1.  Truth — may  be  hlamti,  but 
never  shamed.  2.  What  soberness  —  conceals, 
drunkenness — reveals.  3.  Be  you  ever  so  high, 
the  law  is  above  you.  4  A  mob — has  many  heads, 
but  no  brains.  5.  A  poor  man's  debt  makes  a 
great  noise.  6.  Busy-hoAxes  —  are  always  med- 
dling. 7.  Crows  —  are  never  the  whiter,  for 
washing  themselves.  8.  Good  words — cost  no- 
thing, and  are  worth  much.  9.  He,  who  paye 
well,  is  master  of  euer?/ -body's  purse.  10.  Oui 
knjowledge — is  as  the  rivulet ;  our  ignorance — ^as 
the  sea.  11.  Consider  well,  before  you  promise^ 
12.  Dare  to  do  right. 

Anecdote.  Candor.  A  clergt/man-'cncs 
preached,  during  the  whole  of  Lent,  in  a 
parish,  where  he  was  never  invited  to  di?ie , 
and,  in  his  farewell  sermon,  he  said  to  his 
hearers,  "I  have  preached  against  every 
vice,  except  good  living  ;  which,  I  believe, 
is  not  to  be  found  among  you  ;  and,  there 
fore,  needed  not  my  reproach.'''' 

Society  o^ves  All  a  liivlng-  Every  one 
must  and  will — find  a  livelihood ;  nor  has 
society  the  choice,  whether  or  not  to  provide 
for  its  members  :  for  if  an  individual  is  not 
put  in  a  way  to  ear?i  a  living,  he  will  seek 
it  by  unlawful  means  :  if  he  is  not  educuted 
— to  lead  a.  sober  and  industrious  life,  he  will 
lead  a  life  of  dissipation  ;  and  if  society  re- 
fuse to  take  care  of  him,  in  his  minority,  he 
will  force  it  to  notice  him — as  an  object  of 
self-defence.  Thus,  society  cannot  avoid 
giving  a  livelihood  to  all,  whom  providence 
has  placed  in  its  bosom  ;  nor  help  devoting 
time  and  expense  to  them ;  for  they  are  by 
birth,  or  circumstances,  dependent  on  its  as- 
sistance. While,  then,  it  has  the  power— ~ 
to  make  every  one — available — as  an  honest, 
industrious  and  useful  citizen,  would  it  not 
be  the  best  policy,  (to  say  nothing  of  prin- 
ciples,)  to  do  so  ;  and  attach  all  to  society, 
by  ties  oi  gratitude,  rather  than  put  them  in 
a  condition  to  become  e?iemies  ;  a  condition 
in  which  it  will  be  necessary  to  punish  them 
—  for  an  alienatio?i,  which  is  the  natural 
consequence  oi  desthution.  Scliools,  found- 
ed on  true  christian  principles,  would,  in  the 
end,  be  much  cheaper,  and  better — than  to 
support  cur  crimiiial  code,  by  the  prosecu 
tions,  incident  to  that  state,  in  which  many 
come  up,  instead oihelngbrougtd  up  ;  and  the 
consequent  expenses  attending  our  houses 
of  correction,  penitentiaries,  &c.  (of  which 
many  seem  to  be  proud,)  on  the  score  of 
public  justice,  hnt  of  which,  on  the  score  of 
christian  love,  we  have  reason  to  be  deeply 
ashamed. 

Varieties.  1.  Will  not  our  souls — con. 
tinue  in  being  forever?  2.  He — is  not  so 
good  as  he  should  be,  who  does  not  strive  to 
be  better  than  he  is.  3.  Genius — is  a  plant, 
whose  growth  you  cannot  stop,  without  de- 
stroying it.  4.  In  doing  nothing  we  learn 
to  do  ill.  5.  Neither  wealth,  nor  power,  can 
confer  happiness.  6.  In  heaven,  (we  havo 
reason  to  believe,)  no  one  considers  anything 
as  good,  unless  others  partake  of  it.  7.  No- 
thing is  ours,  until  we  give  it  away. 
\  I  doers — ^are  ill  thinkers. 


84 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


178.  Orthography  or  Right  Spelling.  As 
we  have  two  kinds  of  layiguage,  written  and 
si)oken,  so,  there  are  two  modes  of  spelling  ; 
one  addressed  to  the  fye,  and  exhibited  by 
naming  the  letters;  the  other  addressed  to 
the  ear,  and  spelled  by  giving  the  sounds, 
which  the  letters  represent :  the  former  meth- 
od, which  is  the  common  one,  tends  to  the  pre- 
dominant use  of  the  throat,  and  lungs,  and  is 
one  of  the  fruitful  sources  of  consumptio7i  ; 
the  latter,  which  is  the  new  one,  serves  to 
Keep  up  the  natural  use  of  the  appropriate 
nuscles,  and  tends  to  prevent,  as  well  as  cure, 
dyspepsia,  liver  and  lung  complaints,  and 
diseases  of  the  throat. 

119.  Classification  of  the  Consonants. 
The  first  natural  division  of  the  consonants 
IS  into  Vocal  and  Aspirate.  Of  the  Vocal 
there  are,  as  they  stand  in  the  alphabet,  and 
their  combinations,  twenty-six ,-  but  deduct- 
ing the  duplicates,  there  are  but  seventeen  ,• 
viz:  &, as  in  bib;  c,  as  in  suffice;  d,  as  in 
desid;  f,  as  in  of;  g,  as  in  g-em,  go,  rouge; 
/,  as  in  ill ;  m,  as  in  me ;  n,  as  in  none,  bank ; 
r,  as  in  err,  pride ;  w,  as  in  ivo  ;  x,  as  in  e;r- 
ist ;  y,  as  in  yet ;  and  th  as  in  this ;  all  of 
which  should  be  given  separately,  as  well  as 
combined,  and  their  differences  observed. 

180.  After  the  pupil  has  become  familiar 
with  reading  by  vowel  sounds  and  spelling, 
as  above  recommended,  let  him  be  exercised 
in  reading  by  the  vowel  and  consonant 
jiounds:  i.  e.  by  giving  a  perfect  analysis 
o'  all  the  sounds,  found  in  any  of  the  words 
cf  the  sentence  before  him ;  which  involves 
every  thing  relating  to  sounds,  whether  sin- 
gle, double,  or  triple,-  and  to  articulation, 
accent,  pronunciation,  and  emphasis.  No 
one  should  wish  to  be  excused  from  these 
very  useful  and  important  exercises ;  for  they 
are  direrctly  calculated  to  improve  the  voice, 
tlie  ear,  and  the  manner,  while  they  impart 
that  kind  of  knowledge  of  this  subject,  which 
will  be  felt  to  be  po7ver,  and  give  one  coJifi- 
ilcnce  in  his  own  abilities. 

Notes.  1.  It  is  rot  a  little  anmsin?  and  instructive  too,  to 
^janiiri*  the  great  variety  of  names,  used  by  different  auttiors,  to 
u.  gi^iiate  the  sounds  of  our  letters,  their  classificatioiis,  *c.  against 
*  licti  tlie  charwof  nmplicittj  cannot  be  brought :  in  every  thinfr, 
tf.  u»  euard  against  Zeanierf  and  unteamed  ignorance.  2.  There 
EFu  Uiose,  who  oiiglit,  from  their  positiin  before  tlie  world,  to  be 
9UD>4rd  aiithnrities  in  the  pronunciation  of  letters  and  words,  and 
lit  eenera!  delivfy ;  but,  unfortunately,  on  account  of  their  sad  de- 
K-a  and  iiiaccura  .ie«,  in  all  those  particulars,  they  constitute  a  court 
of  Errors,  instead  of  Appeal:  consequently,  we  must  throvT  our- 
je.ves  u]K)n  the  first  principles  and  our  own  resources;  using,  how- 
ever, such  true  lights  as  a  kiud  Providence  has  vouclisafed  us  for 
Oil'  f^jidauce. 

T.»  him,  wlio,  in  the  love  of  nature,  holds 
n.iinmunion  with  her  visible  forms,  she  speaks 
A  variovs  language  ;  for  his  gayer  lioiirs, 
Phf  has  a  voice  of  gladness,  and  a  S7iiile, 
And  eioquenre  of  beauty  ;  and  she  glides 
Into  his  durksr  musings — with  a  mild 
And  rentle  sympathy,  that  steals  awav 
Their  skarfnees—tre  he  is  aware. 


Proverbs.  1.  As  we  act  towards  oiherg,  wn 
may  expect  others  to  act  towards  us.  2.  A  guod 
orator  is  pointed,  and  vehement.  3.  Idleness — is 
the  rust  of  the  mind,  and  the  blight  of  genius.  4 
Assist  yowrseZ/,  and  heaven  will  assist  you.  5 
We  should  estimate  man's  character,hy  his  good- 
ness ;  not  by  his  wealth.  6.  Knowledge — is  as  es- 
sential to  the  mind,  as  food  is  to  the  body.  7.  A 
good  word  is  as  soon  said,  as  an  ill  one.  8.  No 
temptation  of  emolument,  can  induce  an  honest 
man  to  do  wrong.  9.  Virtue — is  the  best,  and 
safest  helmet  we  can  wear.  10.  Against  the 
fickleness  of  fortune,  oppose  a  bold  heart.  11. 
Never  profess — what  you  do  not  practice.  12. 
Treat  eucry  one  with  iindHess. 

Anecdote.  Keeping  Time — from  Eter- 
nity. Chief  Justice  Parsons,  of  MassachU' 
setts,  having  been  shown  a  watch,  that  wa.s 
looked  on  as  well  worthy  of  notice,  as  it  had 
saved  a  man's  life,  in  a  duel,  remarked, — 
"It  is,  indeed,  a  very  astonishing  watch, 
that  has  kept  time    from  eternity.'''' 

The  DlfTerence.  V/hy  is  it,  that  many 
professors  of  religion — are  so  reluctant,  to 
have  the  reading"  of  the  BMe,  as  well  as 
speaking  and  singing,  conducted  in  a  cor- 
rect an^  proper  manner?  Should  not  the 
greatest  and  most  glorious  truths — be  deliv- 
ered in  an  appropriate  style  ?  Do  they 
think  to  exalt  religious  truth,  in  the  eyes  ot 
the  well-informed,  by  communicating  it  ii 
a  way  that  is  not  only  repulsive  to  correo 
taste,  but  slove?ily,  and  absolutely  wrong  t 
Is  it  calculated  to  recommend  devotional  ex- 
ercises to  their  consideration,  by  offering  \\\ 
prayer  in  a  language  and  manner,  unbecom 
ing  man  when  addressing  man  ;  and  per 
forming  the  singing,  regardless  of  proper 
time  and  tune?  Will  they  present  their  of 
ferings  in  a  maimed,  halt  and  hlind  manner 
iipon  the  altar  of  religion  ;  while  they  have 
it  in  their  power,  to  provide  a  way  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  suhject  and  object  of  their 
devotion?  Is  it  vieU  —  to  despise  a  good 
style  and  manner — of  elocution  and  music, 
because  we  have  not  the  ability,  and  are  too 
indolent  to  labor  for  it.  to  do  justice  to  our- 
selves  and  others  ?  Wliat  course  does  true 
wisdom  dictate  ? 

Varieties.  1.  Men — will  never /eeZ  like 
women,  nor  women  —  think,  like  men.  2. 
In  too  eager  disputation,  the  truth  is  often 
lost  sight  of  3.  Woma7i — is  not  degraded, 
but  elevated,  by  an  earnest,  daily  applica- 
tion— to  her  domestic  concerns.  4.  How 
wretched  is  his  condition,  who  depends  for 
his  daily  sitpport,  on  the  hospitality  of  o^Aers. 
5.  An  evi]-speaker  —  differs  from  an  evil- 
doer, only  in  opportunity.  6.  The  use  of 
hnowledge  is — to  communicate  to  others,  that 
they  may  be  the  better  for  it.  7.  They  who 
deny  a  God,  either  in  theory,  or  practice,  de 
stroy  man's  nobility. 

Till  y  .ruth's  delirious  dream  is  o'er, 
Sanguine  with  hope,  we  look  before, 

The  future  good  to  find  ; 
In  age,  when  error  charms  no  more, 
For  bliss — we  look  behind. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


63 


181.  Orthography,  being  to  the  Elocution' 
1st,  especially,  a  subject  of  incalcualle  im- 
portance, it  is  presumed  a  few  observations, 
illustrated  by  examples,  will  not  be  out  of 
place.  The  author  introduces  an  entirelj^ 
7iew  mode  of  learning  the  letters,  by  the  use 
of  sounds,  before  the  characters  are  exhib- 
ited ;  also,  a  new  way  of  spelling,  in  which 
the  words  are  spelt  by  giving  the  different 
Hounds  of  the  letters,  instead  of  their  wames.- 
anJ  finally,  a  new  method  of  teaching  chil- 
drtn  to  read,  by  dictation;  instead  of  by  the 
book:i.  e.  to  read  without  a  book,  the  same 
as  wPkll  learn  to  speak  our  mother  tongue ; 
and  afterwards,  with  a  book:  thus  making 
the  book  talk  just  as  we  should,  when  speak- 
ing on  the  same  subject. 

1 8«.  Aspirates.  There  are,  according  to 
their  representatives,  21  aspirate,  or  breath 
sounds :  omitting  the  duplicates,  (or  letters 
having  the  same  sound,)  there  are  only  elev- 
en ;  viz :  c,  as  in  cent,  clock,  ocean ;  d,  as  in 
flic'fZ ;  /,  as  \njife ;  h,  as  in  hoe ;  p,  as  in  pipe ; 
X,  as  in  mix  ;  ch,  as  in  c/turch ;  th,  as  in  ^^in ; 
and  luh,  as  in  ivhere  •  whence  it  appears,  by 
actual  analysis,  that  we  have  sixteen  vowel 
sounds,  and  twenty-eight  consonant  sounds  ; 
making  in  all  roftfY-Foun;  some  authors, 
however,  give  only  thirty-eight. 

183.  The  common  mode  of  teaching  all 
three,  is  no  better  policy,  (setting  every  thing 
else  aside,)  than  to  go  from  America  to  Chi- 
na to  get  to  England :  in  other  words,  per- 
fectly ridiculoxis :  and  were  we  not  so  much 
accustomed  to  this  unnatural  and  dementing 
process,  we  should  consider  it  one  of  the 
mo?t  self-evident  humbugs,  not  of  the  age 
only,  but  of  the  world.  Examples  of  the  old 
mode:  p,  (pe,)  h,  (aytch,)  i,  (eye,)  s,  (ess,) 
TiR,  i,  (eye,)  c,  (see,)  fc,  (kay,)  jck,  tisick; 
fifteen  sounds:  of  the  new  ;  t,i,z,  tis,  i,  k,ik, 
tis-ik;  giving  nothing  but  the  five  sounds: 
Ihe  old:  g,  (je,)  e,  (e,)  w,  (doubleyou,)  gv, 
g,  (je,)  a,  (a,)  iv,  (doubleyou,)  gaav,  gkw- 
fi  AW ;  eighteen  sounds,  and  not  one  sound  in 
spelling  is  found  in  the  word  after  it  is  spelt : 
the  new  mode;  g,  u,g,  aw,  rkaf-gaw,  giv- 
ing only  the /our  sounds  of  the  letters,  in- 
stead of  their  names. 

If  Otes.  1.  We  never  can  succeed  in  accomplishing  one 
tialf  of  the  «;lorio'js  purposes  of  language,  so  long  as  we  apply  our- 
•elvos  to  what  is  ivritteti,  and  neglect  what  is  spoken.  2.  A  new 
fif.' 1  presents  itself;  and  when  we  shall  have  entered  it,  in  the 
ni^it  place  and  manner,  a  new  era  will  dawn  upon  us,  leading  us 
more  to  the  cultivation  of  the  living  language  and  the  living  voice: 
the  compass  and  harmony  of  the  best  instrument  can  never  be  per- 
tt-ived,  by  toucliing  the  keys  at  random,  or  playing  a  few  simple 
tunes  upon  if,  learned  by  the  ear. 

When  sailing — on  this  troubled  sea 
Of  pain,  and  tears,  and  as:ony  ; 
Thougli  wildly  roar  the  waves  around, 
With  restless  and  repeated  saund, 
'Tis  sweet— to  think,  that  on  our  eyes, 
A  loveliiT  ciime — shall  yet  arise  ; 
That  W3  sh*^  1  wase — from  sorrow^s  dream, 
Beside  a  pttfj — and  living  stream. 
13R0NS0.Y        .> 


Proverb^.  1.  Estimate  persons  tnore  by 
tjeir  hearts,  than  by  their  heads.  2.  A.  people 
who  have  no  amveements.  have  no  rnanners.  3. 
Ml  are  not  saints,  who  gc  to  church;  all  is  not 
ffold  that  fflitters.  4.  Advice — is  soUlom  icelcovie, 
those  who  need  it  most,  generally  like  it  least. 
5.  Do  not  spend  your  words  to  no  purpose  ;  but 
come  to  the  facts.  6.  Great  things — cannot  be 
accomplished  without  proptr  vieans.  7.  Wc  reap 
the  consequences  of  our  actions— holh  here,  an*;* 
hereafter.  8.  God  gives  to  all,  the  power  of  be- 
coming what  they  ought  to  be.  9.  Infringe  oa 
no  one's  rights.  10.  If  we  are  determined  to  suc- 
ceed, we  shall  succeed.  11.  Better  do  well,  than 
say  well.    12.  Better  be  happy  tljan  rich. 

Anecdote.  If  men  would  confine  their 
conversation  to  such  subjects  as  they  under- 
stand, how  much  better  it  would  be  for  both 
speaJcer  and  hearer.  Halhj,  the  great  ma- 
thematician, dabbled  not  a  little  in  infidelity; 
he  was  rather  too  load  of  introducing  tHis 
subject  in  his  social  intercourse  ;  and  once, 
when  he  had  descanted  somewhat /reeZj?  on 
it,  in  the  presence  of  his-  friend.  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  the.  latter  cut  him  short  with  this 
observation.  "  I  always  attend  to  you,  Dr. 
Hally,  with  the  greatest  deference,  when 
you  do  us  the  honor  to  converse  on  astro- 
nomy, or  the  mathematics ;  because,  t/iese 
are  subjects  that  you  have  industriously  m- 
vestigated,  and  which  you  well  understakd  : 
but  religion — is  a  subject  on  which  I  hear 
you  with  great  pain  ;  for  this  is  a  subject 
which  you  have  not  serionsly  examined,  and 
do  not  understand ;  you  despise  it,  because 
you  have  not  stiidied  it ;  and  you  will  not 
study  it,  because  you  despise  it. 

Xiaconics.  In  the  scale  of  pleasure,  the 
lowest  are  sejisucU  delights,  which  are  suc- 
ceeded by  the  more  enlarged  views  and  gay 
portraitures  of  a  lively  imagi?iation ;  and 
these  give  way  to  the  suhliTner  pleasures  of 
reason,  which  discover  the  causes  and  de- 
signs, the  form,  connection,  and  symmetry 
of  things,  and  fill  the  mind  with  the  "contem- 
plation of  intellectual  beauty,  order,  and 
trutJi. 

Varieties.  1.  The  greatest  learning — is 
to  be  seen  in  the  greatest  simplicity.  2, 
Prefer  the  happiness  and  independence  of  a 
private  station,  to  the  trouble  and  vexation 
of  a  pullic  one.  3.  It  is  very  foolish — for 
any  one,  to  suppose,  that  he  excels  all  others 
—  in  understanding.  4.  Never  take  thtj 
humble,  nor  the  proud,  at  their  own  valu- 
ation ;  the  estimate  of  the  former — is  too 
little,  and  that  of  the  latter — too  much.  5. 
Every  order  of  good — is  found  by  an  order 
of  truth,  agreemg  with  it.  6.  As  there  is 
much  to  enjoy  in  the  world,-  so  is  there  much 
to  endure  ;  and  wise  are  they,  who  enjoy 
gratefully,  and  endure  patiently.  7.  What 
is  the  meaning  of  the  expression,  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis, — "  Let  us  make  man, 
in  our  image,  and  after  our  likeness  ?" 
All  farewells — should  be  sudden,  when  forever , 
Else,  they  make  an  eternity — of  moments, — 
And  clog  the  last— sad  sands  of  life— with  tears 


66 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


184.  In  teaching  spelling  to  chUdren,  ex- 
ercise them  on  the  forty-four  sounds  of  the 
letters;  then  in  speaking  in  concert,  after  the 
preceptor,  and  also  individually,  interspers- 
ing the  exercises  with  analyzing  words,  by 
givmg  tlie  various  sounds  of  which  they  are 
composed.  At  first,  let  them  give  each  sound 
in  a  syllable  by  itself,  (after  you  ;)  then  let 
them  give  all  the  sounds  in  a  syllable  be- 
fore pronouncing  it;  and  finaUy,  let  them 
give  all  the  sounds  in  a  word,  and  then  pro- 
noimce  it:  thus,  there  are  three  modes  of 
spelling  by  ear;  easy, difficulty  and  more  dif- 
cult.  Those,  however,  taught  in  the  old  way, 
must  expect  that  their  younger  pupils,  espe- 
cially, will 'soon  get  ahead  of  them;  unless 
they  apply  themselves  very  closely  to  their 
work. 

185.  The  second  division  of  the  Conso- 
nants is  into  SIMPLE,  and  coMPotrifi) ;  or 
single  and  double :  of  the  former,  there  are 
twenty,  including  the  duplicates :  viz  .•  c,  in 
city;  c,  cab;  d,  do;  d,  pip'd;  /,  fifty;  g, 
gull;  h,  hope;  k,  make ;  I,  biU;  m,  mUe;  n, 
no ;  p,  pop ;  q,  quote ;  r,  corn ;  s,  see ;  t, 
tune;  ch,  chyle;  gh,  tough;  gh,  ghastly; 
and  ph,  epha:  omitting  the  duplicate  repre- 
eentatives,  there  are  but  eleven ;  viz :  c,  (cy- 
press;) c,  (ac-me;)  d,  (day;)  d,  (tripp'd;) 
/,  (foe;)  g,  (give;)  I,  (lay;)  m,  (mote;) 
«,  (nine;)  p,  (passed;)  r,  (more:)  com- 
pare, and  see. 

186.  Origin  of  Language.  Plato  says, 
that  language — is  of  Divine  institution ;  that 
human  reason,  from  a  defect  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  natures  and  qualities,  which  are  in- 
dicated by  names,  could  hot  dqtermine  the 
cog-nom-i-na  of  things.  He  also  maintains, 
that  names  are  tiie  vehicles  of  substances  .• 
that  a  fixed  analogy,  or  correspondence,  ex- 
ists between  the  name  and  thing ;  that  lan- 
guagCf  therefore,  is  not  arbitrary  in  its  ori- 
gin, but  fixed  by  the  laws  of  analogy  ;  and 
that  God  alone,  who  knows  the  nature  of 
things,  originally  imposed  names,  strictly 
expressive  of  their  qualities.  Zeno,  Cle-a«- 
thes,  Chry-stp-pus,  and  others,  were  of  the 
same  opinion. 

Notes.  I,  This  work  is  not  designed  to  exnibit  the  whole 
mbject  of  Oratory ;  which  is  at  boundless  and  profound  as  are  the 
thouehts  and  fedinss  of  the  human  mind ;  but  to  present  in  a  plain 
And  familiar  form,  the  e«entialj  of  this  God-like  art ;  in  the  hopes 
of  bein?  useful*  m  this  day  and  generation.  In  the  course  of  a^oth. 
cr  twelve  years,  there  may  bei  nearer  approach  to  tmth  and  rui- 
tvre.  2.  Observe  the  difference  between  the  sounds,  heard  in  spel- 
ling the  following  words,  by  Uie  names  o(  the  letters,  and  those 
•aoundf,  heard  in  the  words  after  being  spelt :  a,-g,-e ;  if  the 
»nnd9  heard  in  calling  the  letters  by  name,  are  pronounced,  the 
void  is  ay-je-ee;  t,-»,  in  like  manner,  spell  eye-ess;  c,-o,.r,-n, 
ipell,  see  o-or-en ;  oo,-2,-«,  spell  doub-Je-o-ze-ee  ;  a,-l,-m;s,  spell, 
Oj-d-fm-ess ;  o,-n,  spell— oio-en ;  ic.  3.  The  common  arrange- 
mant  of  words  in  columns,  without  meanmg,  seems  at  variance 
wMi  common  sense ;  but  this  mode  is  perfectly  mathematical,  as 
wdl  u  philosophical ,  and  of  course,  in  'accordance  with  nature, 
KiaDee,and  theitrueture  of  mind.  4.  The  proper  formation  of 
tcprdt,  o»t  of  Utters,  or  lounds,  is  word-making.  6.  Abcdari-ans 
tliciild  first  be  taught  ihe  $owvU  of  letters,  and  then  their  uses,  and 


then  their  shapes,  and  names,  Ifgether  with  their  uses ;  »he  mnw 
course  should  be  pursued  in  teaching  music,  the  eor,  alwayt 
predominating;  and  then  there  will  be  ecuse,  grace,  and  powei 
combined. 

Proverbs.  1.  Virtue — grows  under  every 
weight  imposed  on  it.  2.  He,  who  enviea  the 
lot  of  another,  must  be  discontented  witti  his 
own.  3.  When  fortune  fails  us,  the  supposed 
friends  of  our  prosperous  days — vanish.  4.  The 
love  of  rMZiw^g^— is  the  most  powerful  affection  of 
the  human  mind.  5.  A  quarrelsome  man — mnsK 
expect  many  wounds.  6.  Many  condemn,  what 
they  do  not  understand.  7.  Property,  dishone^tlf 
acquired,  seldom  descends  to  the  third  genera- 
tion. 3.  He,  who  has  well  begun,  has  hc^  dene 
his  task.  9.  The  difference  between  hi^ocrisy 
and  sincerity— is  infinite.  10.  When  our  atten- 
ytion  is  directed  to  two  objects,  we  rarely  succeed 
in  either.  11.  Recompence  every  one  for  his  la- 
bor.   12.  Zealously  pursue  the  right  path. 

Anecdote.  Fatience.  The  priest  of  a 
certain  village,  observing  a  man,  (who  had 
just  lost  his  vnfe,)  very  much  oppressed 
with  grief,  told  him, — *'  he  must  have  Pa- 
tience ;''''  whereupon,  the  mourner  replied, 
"  I  have  been  trying  her  sir,  but  she  will 
not  consent  to  have  me." 

The  range  of  knoAvledge-  is  divided 
into  three  classes,  corresponding  to  the  scie7i- 
tjfic,  rational  and  affectuous  faculties  of  man 
The  first,  is  knowledge  of  the  outward 
creation, — ^involving  every  thing  material, 
— all  that  is  addressed  to  our  five  se?ises  ; 
the  second,  is  knowledge  of  human  e.\ist- 
ences,  as  it  respects  man's  spiritual,  ox  :m- 
mortal  nature  :  and  the  third,  knowledge  of 
the  Divine  Being,  including  his  nature,  anfi 
laws,  and  their  modes  of  operation.  There 
is  a  certain  point  where  matter — ends,  and 
spirit — begins  :  i.  e.  a  boundary,  where  they 
come  in  contact,  where  spirit — operates  on 
matter  :  there  is  a  state,  where  finite  spirit- 
ual existences — receive  life  and  light — from 
the  Infinite,  who  is  the  Lord  of  all ;  that 
Spirit, 

"  That  warms— \:i  the  sun  ;  refreshes— in  the  breeze  ; 
Glows— in  the  stars}  and  blossoms — in  the  trees." 

The  omniscient,  omnipotent  and  omnipresent 
Being,  that 

"  Lives— through  all  life,  extends  thro'  all  extent. 
Spreads — undivided — ojierates — unsjient : 
Whose  body  nature  is, — and  God— the  jouZ." 

Varieties.  1.  Are  mo7iopoUes — consist- 
ent with  republican  institutions  ?  2.  Love 
— often  makes  the  most  clever  persons  act 
like /ooZ«,  and  the  most  foolish,  act  like  wise 
ones.  3.  Patience  is  the  surest  remedv 
against  column  1/  :  time,  sooner  or  later,  will 
disclose  the  truth.  4.  The  fickleness  of 
fortune — is  felt  all  over  the  world-  5.  It  is 
easy  to  criticise  the  productions  of  art,  tho' 
it  is  difficult  to  make  them.  6.  Do  not  de- 
fer till  to-morrow,  what  ought  to  be  don** 
to-day.  7.  The  precepts  and  truths  of  the 
word  of  God, — are  the  very  laws  of  divine 
order  ;  and  so  far  as  our  minds  are  receptive 
of  them,  we  are  so  far  in  the  divine  order, 
and  the  divine  order  in  us,  if  in  a  life  agree' 
ing  with  them. 

Guard  well  thy  thought*  ;-^\a  thoughts  are  bean'  in  ' 


PRINCIPLES  uy  ELOCUTION 


C7 


IST.  The  method,  here  recommended,  of 
giving  the  sounds,  of  spelling,  and  of  teach- 
ing childrtn  to  read  u  xthout  a  book,  and  then 
with  a  book,  will  save  three-fourths  of  the  la- 
bor of  both  teacher  and  pupil;  and,  in  addir 
tio7i  to  these  important  considerations,  there 
will  be  an  immense  amount  of  time  and  ex- 
pense saved,  and  the  young  prevented  from 
contracting  the  common  had  habits  of  read- 
mg  unnaturally;  which  not  only  obstructs 
the  proper  development  of  body  and  mind, 
but  sows  the  seeds  of  sickness  and  premature 
death.  Our  motto  should  be,  "  cease  to  do 
evil,  and  learn  to  do  ivell.^' 

188.  Modes  of  Spelling.  In  the  old,  or 
common  mode  of  spelling,  there  are  many 
more  sounds  introduced,  than  the  words  con- 
tain :  this  always  perplexes  new  beginners, 
vvliose  ear — has  had  much  more  practice,  in 
reference  to  language,  than  their  eye.  The 
great  difficulty  seems  to  be — to  dispose  of  the 
parts,  which  amount  to  more  than  the  whole  : 
for,  in  philosophy,  it  is  an  acknowledged 
principle,  that  the  parts — are  only  equal  to 
the  whole.  Hence,  spelling  by  sounds  of 
letters,  instead  of  by  names  is  vastly  prefera- 
ble :  the  former  being  perfectly  philosophical, 
involving  orderly,  analysis  and  synthesis,  and 
it  is  also  mathematical,  because  the  parts — 
are  just  equal  to  the  whole :  while  the  latter 
mode  is  the  very  reverse  of  all  this ;  and  in- 
stead of  aiding,  essentially,  in  the  develop- 
ment of  hody  and  mind,  tends  directly  to 
prevent  both. 

189.  Of  the  compound,  or  diphthongal  and 
triphthongal  consonants,  we  have  twenty- 
three  ;  viz :  c,  (z,)  discern ;  c,  (sh,)  social ;  /, 
(v,)  thereo/,-  g,  (dg,)  ^ibe ;  g,  (zh,)  badinage ; 
J,  (dg,)  judgre;  n,  (ng,)  bank;  r,  (burr'd,) 
trill ;  s,  (z,)  was ;  s,  (sh,)  sure  ;  s,  (zh,)  leisure ; 
t,  (sh,)  rational ;  v,  vivacity ;  w,  wist ;  x,  (ks,) 
ox ;  X,  (z,)  Zcnia ;  y,  youth ;  z,  zigzag ;  ch, 
(tch,)  such ;  ch,  (sh,)  chagrin ;  ph,  (v,)  neph- 
ew; th,  thick',  th,  tho^;  wh,  why:  deduct- 
ing the  duplicates,  we  have  but  twelve ;  c, 
(z,)  c,  (sh,)/,  (v,)  g,  (zh,)  n,  (ng,)  r,  (triU'd,) 
X,  (ks,)  X,  (gz,)  ch,  (tch,)  th,  (think,)  th, 
(that,)  and  wh,  (when:)  let  them  be  exem- 
plified. 

190.  It  has  previously  been  remarked, 
that,  strictly  speaking,  a,  in  far,  is  the  only 
natural  vowel  sound  in  our  language ;  and 
tliat  the  other  ffteen  are  modifications  of  it ; 
also,  that  on  the  same  principle,  the  aspirate, 
or  breath  sound,  heard  in  pronouncing  the 
sound  of  h,  {huh,  in  a  whisper,)  is  the  mate- 
rial, out  of  which  all  sounds  are  made ;  for 
it  is  by  condensing  the  breath,  in  the  larynx, 
through  the  agency  of  the  vocal  chords,  that 
the  voice  sound,  of  grave  a  is  made ;  and,  by 
the  peculiar  modification,  at  certain  points 
ef  interception,  that  any  aspirate  consonant 
sound  is  produced :  hence,  it  may  be  said. 


that  a,  in  far,  is  tlje  original  element  of  all 
the  vowel  and  vocal  consonant  sounds,  and 
the  aspirate  h,  is  ♦he  original  element,  out 
which  all  the  aspirate  consonant  sounds  are 
made,  as  well  as  the  vocal  sounds ;  thus,  that 
which  the  letter  h  represents,  seems  to  in- 
volve something  of  infinity  in  variety,  so 
far  as  sounds,  and  their  corresponding  affec- 
tions are  concerned ;  for  breath — is  air :  and 
without  air,  there  can  be  no  sound.  Why 
was  the  letter  A,  added  to  the  names  of  Ahram 
and  Sarai  ? 

Proverbs.  1.  He,  who  reckons  without  h;« 
host,  must  reckon  again.  2.  When  we  despise 
danger,  it  often  overtakes  us  the  sooner.  3. 
They,  who  cross  the  ocean,  may  change  climate, 
but  their  minds  are  still  the  same.  4.  The  cor- 
ruption, or  perversion  of  the  best  things  —  pro- 
duces the  worst.  5.  We  must  not  judge  of  persona 
by  their  clothing,  or  by  the  sanctity  of  their  ap- 
pearance. 6.  If  we  indulge  our  passions,  they 
will  daily  become  more  violent.  7.  Light  grief- 
may  find  utterance ;  but  deeper  sorrow  can  find 
none.  8.  The  difference  is  great — between  words 
and  deeds.  9.  Poverty  —  wants  mamj  things; 
avarice— every  thing.  10.  Let  us  avoid  having 
too  many  irons  in  the  fire.  11.  Faithfully  per- 
form every  duty,  small  and  great.  12.  Govern 
your  thoughts,  when  alone,  and  your  tongue^ 
when  in  company.     13.  Ill  got,— ill  spent. 

Anecdote.  Finishing  our  Studies.  Sev- 
eral young  physicians  were  conversing,  in 
the  hearing  of  Dr.  Rush,  and  one  of  them 
observed,  "  When  I  have  finished  my  stu- 
dies,''''  "  When  you  have  finished  your 

studies .'"  said  the  doctor,  abruptly ;  "  why, 
you  must  be  a  happy  man,  to  have  finished 
them  so  young :  1  do  not  expect  to  finish 
mine  while  I  live.'''' 

Ijaconics.  The  kindnesses,  which  most 
men  receive  from  others,  are  like  traces 
drawn  in  the  sand.  The  breath  of  every 
passion  sweeps  them  au)ay,  and  they  are  re- 
membered no  more.  But  injuries  are  like 
inscriptions  on  monuments  of  brass,  or  pil- 
lars of  marble,  which  endure,  unimpaired, 
the  revolutions  of  time. 

Varieties.     1.  We  rarely  regret — having 
spoken  too  little  ;  but  often — of  saying  too 
much.     2.  Which  is  the  more  extensively 
useful,— fire,  or  water  ?    3.  A  speaker,  who 
expresses  himself  with  fluency  and  discre- 
tion, will  always  have  attentive  Hr^eners. 
4.  The  spirit  of  party,  sometimes  leads  even 
the  greatest  men — to  descend  to  the  mean- 
ness of  the  vulgar.    5.  Without  virtue,  hap- 
piness—  can  never  be  real,  or  permanent. 
6.  When  we  are  convinced  that  our  opinions 
are  erroneous,  it  is  always  right  to  acknow- 
ledge it,  and  exchange  them  for  truths.    7. 
Every  love — contains  its  own  trut?i. 
Serve  Ood  before  the  world !  let  him  not  go^ 
Until  thou  hast  a  blessing ;  then,  resign 
The  whole  unto  him,  and  remember  who 
Prevailed  by  wrestling— ere  the  sun  did  shine 
Pour  oil  upon  the  stones,  weep  for  thy  sin. 
Then  journey  on,  and  have  an  eye  to  Aeai*eit. 


tf8 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCTjTION. 


191.  Here  a  new  field  is  open  for  the  clas- 
sification of  our  letters,  involving  the  struc- 
ture of  all  languages,  and  presenting  us 
with  an  infinite  variety,  terminating  in  uni- 
ty^— all  languages  being  merely  dialects  of 
tiie  original  one ;  but  in  this  work,  nothing 
more  is  attempted,  tlian  an  abridgment  of 
the  subject  As  every  effect  must  have  an 
adequate  cause,  and  as  in  material  things, 
such  as  we  see,  hear,  taste,  smell,  and  feel, 
there  can  be  no  primary,  but  only  secondary 
causes,  we  must  look  to  the  mind  for  the 
*'eelings  and  thoughts,  that  have  given  rise  to 
all  the  peculiarities  and  modifications  of  lan- 
guage; being  assured,  that  in  the  original 
language,  each  state  of  the  tvill  and  the  un- 
derstanding, had  its  external  sign,  as  a  medi- 
um of  manifestation. 

193.  Uses  of  Spelling.  The  object  of  sj^e^- 
ling,  in  the  manner  here  recommended,  is 
two-fold ;  to  spell  by  soujid,  in  order  to  be 
able  to  distinguish  the  sounds,  of  which 
words  are  composed,  and  to  pronounce 
them  correctly :  thus  developing  and  train- 
ing the  voice  and  ear  to  the  highest  pitch 
of  perfection.  The  use  of  spelling  by  the 
names  of  letters  is,  to  make  us  acquain- 
ted wfth  them,  and  the  order  in  which  they 
are  placed  in  the  words,  so  as  to  be  able,  not 
only  to  read,  but  to  ivrite  the  language: 
hence,  we  must  become  acquainted  with  both 
our  spoken  and  ivritten  language,  if  we 
would  avail  ourselves  of  their  wonderful  ca- 
pabilities, and  the  treasures  of  which  they 
are  possessed. 

193.  In  partially  applying  this  doctrine, 
we  may  say,  B,  (bib,)  represents  a  gutteral 
labial  sound;  \st.  c,  (cent,)  a  dental  aspi- 
rate :  2d.  c,  (clock,)  a  gulteral  aspirate :  Sd. 
c,  (sacrifice,)  a  dental  vocal  consonant :  4th, 
c,  (ocean,)  a  dental  aspirate :  Istf  (if,)  a  sub- 
labial  and  super-dental  aspirate :  2df,  (of,)  a 
sub-labial  super-dental,  vocal :  1  st  g,  (gem,) 
a  posterior  lingual  dental  vocal,  terminating 
in  an  aspirate;  2d  g,  (go,)  a  glottal  vocal 
consonant:  3d g,  (rouge,)  a. vocal  dental  as- 
pirate :  h,  a  pure  aspirate,  with  open  mouth 
and  throat;  I,  a  lingual  dental;  and  so  onto 
the  en'1  of  our  sounds,  of  analysis  and  syn- 
thesis, of  which  a  volume  might  be  written  ; 
and  although  the  writer  has  practiced  on 
them  many  tlwusands  of  times,  he  never  has 
done  it  once,  without  learning  something 
new. 

Notes.  1.  Don't  forget  to  understand  and  mcu^ter  every 
\\an%  that  relatat  to  the  subject  of  study  and  practice;  the  only 
royal  hiehway  to  trath  is  the  straight  way.  2.  Become  as  familiar 
with  the  sounds  of  out  langua^  as  yoa  are  with  the  alphabet  H. 
Am  you  proceed,  acnuire  inor«  «ase  and  grace  in  reading  and 
speaking 

An  honest  man— is  still  an  unmoved  rock, 
Wash'd  whiter,  but  not  shaken— wi'h  the  shock; 
Whose  *eart— conceives  no  sinister  device  ; 
Fear/esa— he  p  ays  with /ames,  and  treads  on  ice. 


Proverbs.  1.  Do  as  much  good  as  you  can 
and  make  but  little  noise  about  it.  2.  The  Bibl&, 
is  a  book  of  laws,  to  show  us  what  's  riffht,  and 
what  is  wrong.  3.  What  maintains  one  vice, 
would  bring  up  two  children.  4.  A  little  wrong 
— done  to  another,  is  a  great  wrong  done  to  our- 
selves. 5.  Sermons — should  be  steeped  in  tha 
heart — before  they  are  delivered.  G.  A  life  of 
attractive  industry  is  always  a  happy  one.  7. 
Drive  your  business  before  you,  and  it  will  gt 
easily.  8.  Good  fences  —  make  good  neighbors. 
9.  Pride  wishes  not  to  owe;  self-love — wishes  not 
to  pay.  10.  The  rotten  apple  injures  its  compan- 
ion. 11.  Make  a  virtue  of  necessity.  12.  You 
can't  make  an  auger  hole  with  a  gimblet. 

Anecdote  Mathematical  Honor.  A  sth, 
de7it — of  a  certain  college,  gave  his  fellow 
student  the  lie  ;  and  a  challenge  followed. 
The  mathematical  tutor — heard  of  the  diffi- 
culty, and  sent  for  the  young  man  that  gave 
the  challenge,  who  insisted,  that  he  must 
fight — to  shield  his  honor.  "  Why,''''  said 
the  tutor?  *•'  Because  he  gave  me  the  Zte.' 
"Very  well;  let  him  prove  it:  if  he  prove 
it, — yon  did  lie  ;  but  iihe  does  not  prove  it, 
then  he  lies.  Why  should  you  shoot  one 
another?  Will  that  make  a  lie — any  more 
ho7iorablp  7^'' 

CiCEKO  says,  the  poet — is  horn  such ;  the 
orator  is  made  such.  B  ut  reading  boohs  of 
rhetoric,  and  eloquent  extracts — choice  mor- 
sels of  poetry  and  eloque?ice  —  will  nevet 
make  one  an  orator  :  these  are  only  the  ef- 
fects of  oratory.  The  ca7ise  of  eloquence 
is  to  be  sought  for,  only  in  the  depths  of  the 
human  mind — the  true  philosophy  of  man,  and 
the  practice  of  unadulterated  goodness  and 
truth.  You  must/eeZ  rightly,  think  wisely, 
and  act  accordingly  :  then  gracefulness  of 
style  and  eloquence  w'lWfit  you;  otherwise, 
you  -will  be  like  the  ass,  clothed  with  the 
lio7i\  skin.  Accomplishment  should  not  be 
an  end,  but  a  means.  Seek,  then,  for  the 
philosophy  of  oratory,  where  it  is  to  be  found, 
in  the  study  oi geometry,  la7iguage,  physics, 
theology,  and  the  human  mijid  profound,  if 
you  would  attain  that  suavity  of  graceful 
periods,  engaging  looks  and  gestures,  which 
steal  from  men  their  hearts,  and  reason,  and 
make  them,  for  the  time  being,  your  willing 
captives. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  there  any  lifle  of  de 
marcation  between  temperance  and  mtem- 
perance  ?  2.  We  rarely  repent — of  eating 
too  little  ;   but  often — of  eating  too  much. 

3.  Truth — is  clothed  in  v)hite  ;  but  a  lie — 
comes  forth  in  all  the  colors  of  a  rainbow. 

4.  St.  Augusti7i  says,  "Love  God  ;  and  then 
do  what  you  wish.''''  5.  We  must  not  do 
^vil,  that  good  may  come  of  it ;  the  means — • 
mui5t  answer,  and  correspond  to — the  end. 
6.  Assumed  qualities — may  catch  the  fancy 
of  some,  but  we  must  possess  those  that  are 
good,  to  fix  the  heart.  7.  When  a  thing  is 
doubtful,  refer  it  to  the  Word  in  sincerity ;  \\ 
it  is  not  clear  to  you,  let  it  alone,  for  the  pro 
sent,  at  least,  till  it  is  made  so. 

Mind,  not  money — makes  the  irwn 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


I 


194.  Accent- -means  either  stress,  or 
quantity  of  vpice,  on  a  certain  letter,  or  let- 
ters in  a  word :  it  is  made  by  concentrating 
the  voice,  on  that  particular  place  in  the 
word,  heavy,  at  first,  then  gliding  into  silence. 
There  are  two  ways  of  rnakinf^  \i\  first, 
by  STUEss,  when  it  occurs  on  short  vowels , 
as,  i/ifc-stand :  secondly,  by  auAixTiTT,  when 
it  occurs  on  long  ones ;  as,  o-ver :  i.  e.  when 
the  word  is  short,  we  pronounce  it  with 
force;  and  when  it  is  long,vi\\h  auAxxi- 
TY,  and  a  little  force  too :  thus,  what  we  lack 
m  length  of  sound,  we  make  up  by  stress,  or 
force,  according  to  circumstances.  These  en- 
gravings present  to  the  eye  an  idea  of  accent 
by  stress,  or  a  concentration  of  voice,  with 
more  or  less  abruptness. 


The  first — indicates  that  the  accented  vow- 
el is  near  the  beginning  of  the  word ;  as  in 
ac-cent,  em-pha-sis,  in-dus-try,  ori-ward,  up- 
ward :  the  second,  that  it  is  at,  or  near  the* 
eyid:  as  in  ap-pre-Aewrf,  su-per-in-/end,  in-di- 
vis-i-6iZ-i-ty.  In  music,  the  first  represents 
the  diminish;  the  second — the  swell  of  the 
voice. 

195.  Theirs/  use  of  accent — is  to  convert 
letters,  or  syllables — into  words,  expressive 
of  our  ideas ;  i.  e.  to  fasten  the  letters  to- 
gether, so  as  to  make  a  word-medium  for 
manifesting  our /eeZwg-s  and  thoughts:  and 
the  second  use  is — to  aid  us  in  acquiring  a 
distinct  articulation,  and  melody  of  speech, 
and  song.  Exs.  1.  Accent  by  stress  of 
VOICE.  He  am-pli-fies  his  ad-t-gr-tise-ment, 
di-mi/z-ish-es  its  im-pe-tus,  and  oj9-e-rates  on 
the  tfZ-ti-mates.  2.  The  «c-cu-ra-cy  of  the 
csr-e-mo-ny  is  j^o--u-ra-tive  of  the  com-pe- 
ten-cy  of  his  wj9-riglit-ness :  3.  The  cat-e- 
pil-lar  fox-gets  the  no-&i/-i-ty  of  or-a-to-ry 
un-^u^My;  4.  The  math-e-mo^-ics  are  su- 
per-in-^KWrZ-ed  with  af-fa-tiZ-i-ty,  cor-res- 
pond^ent  to  in-sZntc-tions. 

Notes.  1.  Observe,  tliere  are  but  FIVE  SHORT  vowels  in 
our  language  ;  the  examples  above  contain  illustrations  of  all  of 
them,  in  their  alphabetical  order;  they  are  also  found  in  these 
words — at,  et,  it,  ot,  ut;  and  to  give  them  with  purity,  make  as 
though  you  were  going  to  pronounce  the  whole  word,  but  leave  off 
it  the  t.  2.  This  is  a  very  important  point  in  our  subject;  if  you 
(ail  in  understanding  accent,  you  cannot  succeed  in  emphasis. 

Anecdote.  Holding  One^s  Oivn.  A  very 
fat  man  was  one  day  met  by  a  person  whom 
he  mved,  and  accosted  with—"  How  do  you 
do  V     Mr.  Adipose  replied,  "  Pretty  well ; 
[  hold  my  own  ;''"' — "and  mine  too,  to  my 
sorrow,'''' — rejoined  the  creditor. 
Hail,  to  ihee,  filial  love,  source  of  delight, 
Of  everlasting  joy  /    Heaven's  grace  supreme 
Shines  in  the  duteous  homage,  of  a  child  I 
Religion,  manifested,  stands  aloft, 
Superior — to  the  storms  of  wayward  fate. 
When  children — suffer  in  a  parent's  cause, 
And  glory — in  the  lovely  sacrifice, 
'     'T"s  heavenly  inspiration  fills  the  breast — 
And  an/ref«— waft  their  incense  to  the  skies. 


196.  Some  persons  may  wish  for  more 
specific  directions,  as  to  the  method  of  bring- 
ing the  lower  muscles  into  use,  for  producing 
sounds,  and  breathing  .•  the  following  will 
suffice.  Take  the  proper  position,  as  above 
recommended,  and  place  the  hands  on  the 
hips,  witli  the  thumbs  on  the  small  of  the 
back,  and  the  fingers  on  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles before  ;  grasp  them  tightly ;  i.  e.  try  to 
press  in  the  abdomen,  and,  at  the  same  time^_ 
to  burst  off  the  hands,  by  an  internal  effort, 
in  the  use  of  the  muscles  to  produce  the  vow- 
el sounds  of  the  following  words,  at,  et,  it,  oty 
ut;  then  leave  off  the  Z,  giving  the  vowels 
the  same  sound  as  before :  or  imagine  that 
you  have  a  belt  tied  around  you,  just  above 
the  hip  bones,  and  make  such  an  effort  as 
would  be  required  to  burst  it  off;  do  the 
same  in  breathing,  perseveve,  and  you  will 
succeed :  but  do  not  make  too  much  effort. 

Proverljs.  1.  A  man  under  the  influence 
of  anger — is  beside  himself.  2.  Poverty,  with 
Aonesfy,  is  preferable  to  ricAes,*  acquired  by  dis- 
honest means.  3.  The  wolf  casts  his  hair,  but 
never  changes  his  ferocious  disposition.  4.  To 
ictcAed  persons— the  virtue  of  others — is  always  a 
subject  of  eratjy.  5.  Flies — cannot  enter  a  mouth 
that  is  shut.  6.  No  plea  of  expediency — should 
reconcile  us  to  the  commi'ssion  of  a  base  act.  7. 
Power,  unjustly  obtained,  is  of  short  duration. 

8.  Every  7/iod-man — believes  all  other  men  mad. 

9.  The  avaricious  man— is  kind  ionone  ;  but  least 
kind  to  himself.  10.  The  beginning  of  knowledge 
—is  the  fear  of  God.  11.  Of  aZZ  poverty,  that  of 
the  mind — is  the  most  deplorable.  12.  He  only  is 
porcerful,  who  governs  himself. 

Varieties.  I.  What  was  it — that  made 
man  miserable,  and  vjhat — alone  can  make 
him  happy  ?  2.  Diffidence — is  the  mother  of 
safety;  while  self-confidence — often  involves 
us  in  serious  difficulties.  3.  He  is  not  rich, 
who  has  much,  but  he  who  has  enough,  and 
is  contented.  4.  It  is  absurd — for  parents  to 
preach  sohriety  to  their  children,  and  yet  in- 
dulge in  all  kinds  of  excess.  5.  Nature — 
never  says,  what  vrisdom  contradicts  ;  for 
they  are  always  in  harmony.  6.  Save  some- 
thing—  against  a  day  of  iroMftZe.  7.  With 
such  as  repent,  and  turn  from  their  evils^ 
aud  surrender  their  wills  to  the  Lord^s  will, 
all  things  they  ever  saw,  knew,  or  exfe- 
RiENCED,  shall  be  made,  m  some  way  or 
other,  to  serve  for  good. 

I  do  remember  an  apothecary,— 
And  hereabouts  he  dwells, — whom  late  I  noted 
In  tatter'd  weeds,  with  overwhelming  brows. 
Culling  of  simples  ;  meagre  were  his  looks. 
And  in  his  needy  shop— a.  tortoise  hung. 
Sharp  misery — had  worn  him  to  the  bones  : 
An  alligator  stuff'd,  and  other  skins 
Of  ill-shap'd  fishes  ;  and  about  his  shelves 
A  beggarly  account  of  empty  boxes. 
Green  earthen  pots,  bladders,  and  musty  seeds 
Remnants  of  packthread,  and  old  cakes  of  rowo, 
Were  thinly  scatter'd,  to  make  up  a  show. 


70 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


197.  Accent— is  made,  secondly,  by 
quantity;  or  prolongation  of  soimd,  with 
expvilsive  fo7-ce,  on  lo7is  accented  vowels ; 
which  may  be  represented  either  by  this  en- 
indicative   of  a 


or, 


graving  

continuous  equal  movement  of  the  voice 
by  this  one,  — ^"^^^^^B*"" 

which  shows  the  swell,  continuous  and  di- 
minish in  combination ;  or,  the  unequal  con- 
tinuous. Exs.  1.  The  a-gent,  with  ar-dent 
r/»/>-ful  e-go-tism,i-dol-i-zed  the  o-di-ous  oo-zy 
t<-ni-tbrm,  which  was  /rwi/-ful  in  ot-li-ness, 
from  the  oi^-ter-mosts.  2.  The  6ase-ment  of 
the  ar-mo-ry,  aiyfc-ward-ly  e-qual  to  the  i-ro- 
ny  of  the  o-li-o,  was,  to  the  moo/i-shine  of  the 
T*-ni-verse,  as  an  un-ob-/m-sive  moi-e-iy  of  a 
wun-cet-box. 

198.  Prolo7igation  of  Sound.  Let  the  pu- 
pil take  a  lesson  of  the  ferryman.  A  travel- 
er arrives  at  the  brink  of  a  wide  river, 
which  he  wishes  to  cross;  owe  ferry-man  is 
on  the  other  side,  and,  by  chance,  one  is  on 
this  side:  the  traveler  halloos,  in  the  com- 
mon speaking  voice,  using  principally  the 
chest ;  of  course  his  voice  soon  becomes  dis- 
sipated. He  is  informed  that  his  call  cannot 
he  heard:  listen  to  me,  says  this  son  of  na- 
ture;   "0 ver,  0 ver,  0 

ver:"  making  each  accented  vowel  two  sec- 
onds long :  try  it  and  see  ;  extending  your 
e.yeand  mind  at  a  distance;  which  will  aid 
the  prolongation. 

199.  In  exercising  on  accent,  for  a  time 
at  least,  go  to  extremes,  and  make  the  ac- 
cented vowels  as  prominent  to  the  ear,  as 
the  following  ones  are  to  the  eye  ;  a-bAse- 
ment.  im-pE-ri-ous,  I-dol-ize,  0-ver-throw, 
be«TJ-ti-ful,  Oil-mill,  OU-ter-most.  Ex. 
1.  The  Ztt-na-tic  2i-hode  at  the  ca-f^e-dral, 
till  the  an-nun-ci-M-tion,  that  the  an-te-di- 
/zi-vi-ans — had  cor\-vey^d  the  hy-dro-n/to-bia 
to  Di-o-na  of  the  E-p/je-sians,  2.  1  he  pa- 
tri-ots  and  ma-trons  of  the  rev-o-Za-tion,  by 
their  har-mo-ni-oas  co-op-e-ra-tion,  de- 
thron''d  the  ty-rants  that  were  rw-ling  our 
peo-ple  with  an  un-/to-ly  rod  of  i-ron. 

Anecdote.  Raising  Bent.  "  Sir,  I  in- 
tend to  raise  your  rent," — said  a  land-holder 
— io  one  of  his  tena7i.ts  :  to  which  he  replied, 
— "  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you, — for  I 
cannot  raise  it  myself.'''' 

Notes.     1.  As  vowels  are  either  long  or  short,  different  de- 
grees of  leriylh  do  not  affect  any  one  of  the  long  ones,  so  far  as 
t'ae  qTiality  of  the  sound  is  concerned  ;  the  e  in  de-uue,  and  the  o, 
in  do-mtttn— are  the  same  as  to  length,  (net  force.)  as  they  are  in 
efe-cent,  rfo-tard ;  thus  we  have  long  oc-cented  vowels,  and  long 
unaccented  ones.    2.  We  make  accent  by  quantity,  when  the 
jicc«Mtpd  voweb  are  long,  and  by  si.  >ss  when  they  are  short.    3. 
Th«  iki/rt  vowels  are  of  the  same  length,  but  not  so  the  long  cvws. 
"  Blessed  is  the  man, 
Wlio  hears  the  voice  of  nature;  who,  retired 
From  bustling  life,  can  feel  thejladdening  beam. 
The  hope,  that  breathes  of  Paradise.    Thy  deeds, 
Sweet  Peace,  are  music— to  the  exulting  mind  ; 
Thy  prayer,  like  incense — wafted  on  the  gale 
Of  morning  sprrads  ambrosia,,  as  the  cloud 
Of  spicy  noee/i— perfumes  the  whispering  breeze, 
That  »cents  t^'aWa'*  wild," 


Proverbs.  1.  Men  of  ftmtterf  attainniejits- 
generally  coniiemn  every  thing,  they  cannot 
comprehend.  2.  Wit — should  flow  spontaneously^ 
it  cannot  be  produced  by  study.  3.  Buoyancy  of 
spirit — greatly  diminishes  the  pressuie  of  jnw/or- 
tune.  4.  The  swresf  method  of  being  deceived  is 
—  to  consider  ourselves  —  more  cunning  than 
others.  5.  Envious  persons— always  view,  with 
an  evil  eye,  the  prosperity  of  others.  6.  It  is  si 
proof  of  mediocrity  o{intelle,ct — to  be  addicted  to 
it ory -telling.  7.  When  we  give  way  to  passion^ 
we  do  every  thing  amiss.  6.  Truth — needs  no 
disguise,  nor  does  she  want  embellishment.  9.  A 
mind  diseased  —  cannot  bear  any  thing  harsh. 
10.  Never  utter  what  is  false,  nor  hesitate  to 
speak  what  is  true.  11.  7Vi/Zes— often  discover 
a  character — more  than  actions  of  importance. 
12.  The  Bible— \s  a  perfect  body  of  divinity. 

Body  and  Mind.  The  science  of  hu- 
man nature — is  valuable,  as  an  introduction 
to  the  science  of  the  Divine  nature;  for 
man — was  made  "  in  the  image,  and  after 
Ahe  likeness, ^^  of  his  Maker :  a  knowledge 
of  (he  former — facilitates  that  of  the  latter  ; 
and  to  knov),  revere,  and  humbly  adore,  is 
ihe  first  duty  of  man.  To  obtain  ^'as^  and 
impartial  views  of  human  nature,  we  must 
not  disconnect  the  object  of  our  study,  and 
consider  the  mind,  body,  and  actions,  each 
by  itself,  but  the  whole  man  together  ;  which 
may  be  contemplated  under  two  different 
aspects,  —  of  spirit  and  of  matter  ;  on  the 
body — shines  the  sun  of  nature,  and  on  the 
MIND — that  better  light,  which  is  the  true 
light :  here,  is  a  real  man,  having  essence, 
form,  and  use,  which  is  clad  in  the  habili- 
ments of  beauty,  and  majesty  ;  meeting  tig 
now,  and  which  will  meet  us  hereafter,  as  a 
purely  spiritual  being,  in  every  possible 
stage  of  his  future  existc7ice. 

Varieties.     1.  Can  we  be  a /newtf,  and 
an  enemy — at  the  same  time  ?     2.  Every  one 
should   be  considered  innocent,   till   he  is 
proved  guilty.    3.  It  is  not  sufficient  that  you 
are  heard,  yoii  must  be  heard  with  pleasure. 
4.  There  is  a  great  difference  between  poetry 
and  rhymetry  ;  the  former  grows,  the  latter 
— is  made.     5.  If  your  money  is  your  God, 
it  will  plague  you  like  the  Devil.     6.  Order 
— is  one,  in  revelation,  man,  creation,  and 
the  universe;  each — respects  the  other,  and 
is  a  resemblance  of  it. 
Man — is  dear  to  man  ;  the  poorest  poor 
Long  for  some  momenta,  in  a  weary  life. 
When  they  can  know,  and/eeZ,  that  they  have  been 
Themselves — the  fathers,  and  the  dealers  out 
Of  some  small  blessings— have  been  kind  to  sutli 
As  needed  kindness  ; — for  this  single  cause, 
That  we  have  all  of  us — a  human  heart. 

Such  pleasure— is  to  one  kind  being  known, 
My  neighbor,  when,  with  punctual  care,  each  wccK 
Duly  as  Friday  comes,  though  press'd  herself 
By  her  own  wants,  she,  from  her  store  of  meai. 
Takes  one  unsparing  liandful  for  the  scrip 
Of  this  old  mendicant ;  and,  from  her  daor. 
Returning  with  exhilarated  heart, 
Sits  by  bcr^re,  and  builds  her  hopes  in  heaven 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


7i 


200.  Aecent.  The  intentions  of  the 
mind — are  manifested  by  the  accent  of  the 
voice,  as  are  those  of  a  tailor,  when  he  makes 
a  gentleman's  coat;  or  of  a  mantuamaker, 
when  she  makes  a  lady's  gown  ;  there  is  a 
meaning,  an  end,  in  all.  The  three  great 
categories  of  knowledge  are  end,  cause  and 
cffhct ;  reflection  and  experience  will  convince 
those  who  would  be  wise,  that  the  end  or  pur- 
pose, is  the^^rs"^  thing, — the  cause  or  medium, 
the  second,  and  the  effect,  or  ultimation  of 
the  co-operation  of  end  and  cause,  the  third 
thing.  Now  the  feeling,  or  affection,  is  the 
first  thing ;  the  tliought — is  the'  second  thing : 
and  \\\Q  action — the  third  thing :  the  affection 
and  the  vowel  sound  are  connected,  the 
thought  and  the  consonant,  and  aZ/  become 
manifest,  when  the  word  is  properly  made, 
by  the  application  of  accent,  and  enuncia- 
ibm.. 

301.  Now,  as  the  affectuous  part  of  the 
mind  operates,  csptcially,  on  those  lower 
nerves  and  muscles,  that  are  combined  to 
produce  ihevowel  sounds,  and  the  intellectual 
part  of  the  mind  co-operates  with  the  lungs, 
to  form  the  consonant  sounds,  and  the  two 
unite — to  make  the  word,  by  the  use  of  the 
accent,  through  the  agency  of  which,  feelings 
and  thoughts  are  conveyed, — it  will  be  per- 
ceived, that  whenever  there  is  a  change  of  the 
seat  of  accent,  there  may  be  a  corresponding 
change  of  the  meaning  of  the  word:  or 
rather,  a  change  6^ feeling  produces  a  change 
Oi  thought,  and  the  two  produce  a  correspon- 
ding change  in  the  seat  of  accent :  as — au- 
gust, Q.w.-gust ;  prod-nce,  ^ro-duce ,-  gal- 
lant, gal-to«/. 

aoa.  Change  of  the  seat  of  accent  accord- 
ing to  sense.  They  hom-bard  the  town,  with 
bom-b3.rds,  and  ce-ment  their  cannon  with 
cem-ent,  and  call  upon  their  coZ-leagues  to 
col-teague  together,  col-/ec^  their  soldiers,  and 
offer  up  their  collects.  He  com-ments  upon 
their  com-ments,  while  they  com-merce  about 
the  cow-merce,  and  com-mon-ptoce  their  com- 
mon-place business.  The  co;w-pact  was  en- 
tered into  in  a  corn-pact  manner,  while  the 
soldiers  corn-plot  together  in  a  corn-plot,  and 
zom-port  themselves  with  a  becoming  com- 
port. The  farmer  corn-posts  his  fields  with 
excellent  corn-post,  and  out  of  the  com-pound 
he  corn-pounds  a  fruitful  soil ;  which,  when 
com-press^d,  makes  a  very  fine  corn-press  for 
the  grain. 

My  birthday     what  a  different  sound 
That  word  hid — in  my  youthful  ears  ! 
And  how,  each  time— the  day  came  round, 
Less,  and  less  white — its  mark  appears  ! 
When  first — our  scanty  years  are  told, 
It  seems  like  pastime — to  grow  old. 
And  as  youth — taunts  the  shining  links, 
That  time— aroMnd  him  binds  so  fast, 
Pleased  with  the  task,  he  little  thinks. 
How  hard  that  chain  vill  press— al  last. 


Anecdote.  When  Lieuteiianc  0  Brien 
was  blown  up,  in  the  Edgar,  and  thrc  vvnon 
board  the  Admiral,  all  black  and  wet,  he 
said  to  the  commander,  with  pleasantry,  "  I 
hope  sir,  you  will  excuse  my  dirty  appear- 
ance ;  for  I  left  the  ship  in  so  great  a  hurry, 
that  I  had  not  time  to  change  my  dress.'''' 

Proverbs.  1.  Every  thing  great— is  com- 
posed of  minute  particles.  2.  JN'othing — bears  a 
stronger  resemblance  to  a  mad-md^n.  than  a  drun- 
kard. 3.  Pleasure,  purchased  by  pain,  is  always 
injurious.  4.  The  act  is  to  be  judged  of,  by  tliTJ 
intention  of  the  person,  who  does  it.  5.  Theonj, 
without  practice,  however  plausible,  seldom 
tends  to  a  successful  issue.  6.  Reflect  uiell,  be 
fore  you  say  yes,  or  no.  7.  Be  cautious — in  giv- 
ing advice,  and  considei — before  ynu  follow  it. 
8.  A  man,  fond  of  disputing,  will,  in  time,  have 
few  friends  to  dispute  with.  9.  Young  peop'e 
are  apt  to  think  themselves  wise  enough  ;  a^ 
drunkards — think  themselves  sober  enough.  10. 
Injustice — cannot  exist  without  agents.  11.  No 
great  loss,  but  some  small  gain.  12.  No  smoke, 
without  some^re. 

Readings  Discourses.  As  the  reading 
of  written  discourses  is  so  common,  it  is  very 
desirable,  that  the  speaker  should  unite  the 
advantages  of  wriiteii,  or  printed  composi- 
tion, with  extemporaneous  speaking  ;  which 
can  be  done  by  mastering  the  principles  of 
this  system  ;  then,  though  the  essay  be  a 
month,  or  a  year  old,  the  orator  may  give  it 
all  the  appearance  and  freshness  of  oral  dis- 
course. Many  public  men  have  injured 
their  Jiealth  by  slavishly  reading  their  dis- 
courses, instead  of  speaking  them  ;  there 
being  such  an  inseparable  connection  be- 
tween thinki7ig  and  breathi?ig,  that  the  effort 
to  read,  especially  from  a  manuscript,  tends 
to  the  use  of  the  thorax,  or  lungs.  If  we 
were  taught  to  read  by  ear,  instead  of  by 
sight,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  this 
exercise :  there  must  be  a  revolution — in 
regard  to  teaching  and  learning  this  impor- 
tant art,  or  sad  will  continue  to  be  the  con- 
sequences. 

Varieties.  1.  Were  the  Texians  right, 
in  rebelling  against  Mexico  ?  2.  If  woman 
taught  the  philosophy  of  love,  who  would 
not  learn  ?  3.  Do  not  yield  to  misfortunes ; 
but  resist  them,  with  unceasing  firmness. 
4.  Procrastination — is  the  thief  of  time.  5. 
No  one  is  qualified  to  command,  who  has 
not  learned  to  obey.  6.  A  laugh — costs  too 
much,  if  purchased  at  the  expense  of  proh- 
priety.  7.  Words,  fitly  spoken  from  a  life 
of  love,  are  exceedingly  sweet,  and  profitable 
to  all. 

Beware,  ye  slaves  of  vice  and  infamy,       ' 
Beware — choose  not  religion's  «acred  nanoe, 
To  sanctify  your  crimes— your  falsehood  shield. 
Profane  not  your  Creator'i  boundieos  power, 
Or  lest  his  vengeance— fall  upon,  and  crush  ye. 

It  is  an  awful  height— of  human  pride. 
When  we  dare— robe  ourselves  in  sanctity^ 
While  all  is  dark  impiety  within! 
This,  surely,  is  the  aggregate  of  sin. 
The  last— to  be  forgiven— by  heaven,  or  man. 


72 


PRINCIPLES  01'  ELOCUTION 


a03.  The  subject  of  accent,  being  of  pri- 
mary importance,  should  be  dwelt  upon,  till 
Its  pj-inciples  and  their  applicatwn,  are  per- 
fectly familia  r.  Remember,  it  is  the  principal 
external  means,  of  malcing  words — out  of  let- 
ters and  syllables:  comparatively,  it  is  the 
thread  with  which  we  make  tlie  garments 
for  oui  thougtits,  and  thus  manifest  the  ob- 
jects wliich  the  mind  has  in  view  in  clothing 
them  in  diflferent  ways,  and  making  them 
alive  with  feeling.  The  mental  power  of  ac- 
cent, is  in  the  will,  or  voluntary  principle, 
and  the  physical  force  is  from  the  combined 
action  of  the  lower  muscles,  in  connection 
with  the  diaphragm  ;  hence,  it  may  be  per- 
ceived, that  in  simply  expelling  vowel  sounds, 
as  always  insisted  upon,  we  at  the  same  time, 
acquire  the  power  of  making  the  accent;  for 
expulsion — is  accent,  radical,  or  stress.  If 
you  do  not  master  accent,  you  cannot  suc- 
ceed in  becoming  an  elocutionist. 

804.  Change  of  the  seat  of  accent.  On 
her  en-trance,  she  was  en-tranced  at  being 
es-cor^-ed  by  a  grand  es-cort:  I  essay  to 
make  an  cs-say  to  ex-ile  the  ea:-iles :  ex-port 
the  ca;-ports,  with-out  ex-tract-ing  the  ex- 
tracts  for  the  ex-tract-oxs :  the  fl&-ject  fel-lowe 
ah-Ject  the  gifts,  and  the  a&-sent  minded  ab- 
sent themselves  from  the  party :  he  abstracts 
the  a&-stracts  and  at-^rife-utes  the  a^-tri-butes 
to  others:  I  lay  the  ac-cent  on  the  ac-cen^-ed 
vowel,  and  af-fix  the  af-fix  to  the  final  sylla- 
ble, and  make  aw^-ment  in  the  right  place 
and  ang-ment  the  word  in  ^w-gust,  and  thus 
make  the  idea  au-gtist. 

Notes*  1.  Be  careful  in  placing  the  accent  on  the  right 
syllable :  ad-oer-tise-ment,  al-to»,  com-pen-sate,  m-qui-ry,  de-co-nis, 
or-tho-e-py,  ar-is-ioc  ra-cy,  ac-cep<-a-ble,  Ar-e-op-a-gus,  ac-ces-so- 
ry,  «p-right-ly :  forif  you  place  the  accent  on  the  wrong  vowel, 
>-ou  partially  pervert  the  meaning,  or  render  it  ridiculous :  as,  I 
Baw'an  au-gust  spectacle  in  Au-gust.  2.  In  singing,  accent  is  al- 
ways made  byttress:  and  the  first  note  of  each  full  measure  ac- 
ce7it-ed. 

liAconics.  Labor  is  honorable  in  all.  from 
the  king  on  the  throne  to  the  mendicant  in 
the  street ;  and  let  him  or  her,  who  is  a- 
shamed  to  toil  for  themselves,  or  the  benefit 
of  their  race,  be  more  ashamed  to  consume 
the  industry  and  lahor  of  others,  for  which 
they  do  not  render  an  equivalent. 

The  rose  had  been  washed,  just  washed  in  a  shower. 

Which  Mary— to  Amia — conveyed  ; 
The  plentiful  moisture — encumbered  the  flousfr. 

And  weighfd  '1')wd  Us  beautiful  head. 
I'he  cttpwit  a.l\  filled,  and  the  leaves  were  all  wet, 

And  it  seemed,  xo  a.  JancifiU  view, 
To  weep  for  the  buds— it  had  left  with  regret, 

On  the  flourishing  bush— where  it  grew. 
I  hastily  seized  it,  unfit  as  it  was 

Fora  nosegay,so  dripping  and  drowned 
And  swinging  it  r%tdely,  too  rudely,  alai ! 

I  mapped  it,— it  fell  to  the  ground. 
And  luch,  I  exclaimed,  is  the  pitiless  part, 

Some  act— by  the  delicate  mind. 
Regardless  of  wringing— and  breaking  a  heart, 

Already  to  torrow  resigned. 
This  elegant  rose,  had  I  shaken  it  Itss, 

Might  have  bloomed  with  its  owner  awhile : 
And  ths  tear,  that  is  wiped,  with  a  little  addras. 

Ma?  oe  followed,  perhaps,  by  a  rmile. 


Proverbs.  1.  Beware  of  reading,  v\il  louJ 
thinking  of  the  subject.  2.  A  man  rarely  deceivee 
another  but  07ice.  3.  A  good  paymaster  is  lord  of 
another  man's  purse.  4.  He  is  most  secure  frori 
danger,  who,  even  when  conscious  of  safety,  i^ 
on  his  guard.  5.  The  pitcher  may  go  often  to  the 
well,  and  be  broken  at  last.  6.  A  good  companion, 
makes  good  company.  7.  Let  every  one  choote, 
according  to  his  own /ancy.  h  K  comparison — is 
no  reason.  9.  Your  looking-g\a.ss — will  tell  you 
what  none  of  your  friends  will.  10.  The  human 
heart  wants  something  to  be  kind  to.  11.  Many 
hands  make  light  work.  12.  Ask  your  purse  - 
what  you  shall  buy. 

Anecdote.  Blundering  on  the  Truth. 
An  ignorant  fellow,  who  was  about  to  be 
married,  resolved  to  make  h.\mse\{ perfect  in 
the  responses  of  the  marriage  service  ;  but, 
by  mistake,  he  committed  the  office  of  bap- 
tism for  those  of  riper  years  :  so,  when  the 
clergyman  asked  him,  in  the  church, — 
"  Wilt  thou  have  this  woman  to  thy  wedded 
wife  V  The  bridegroom  answered,  in  a 
very  solemn  tone  ;  "  I  renounce  them  all."^ 
The  astonished  minister  said — "  I  think  you 
are  a  fool ;" — to  which  he  replied,  "  All  this 
I  steadfastly  believe.'''' 

Analogies.  As,  in  the  succession  of  the 
seasons,  each,  by  the  invariable  laws  of  na- 
ture, affects  the  productions  of  what  is  next 
in  course  ;  so,  in  human  life,  every  period 
of  our  age, — according  as  it  is  well  or  ill 
spent,  influences  the  happiness  of  that  which 
is  to  follow.  Virtuous  youth — generally 
brings  forward  accomplished  and  flourishing 
manhood;  and  such  manhood  passes  off, 
without  uneasiness,  into  respectable  and 
tranquil  old  age.  When  nature — is  turned 
out  of  its  regular  course,  disorder  takes 
place — in  the  moral,  yist  as  in  the  vegetable 
world.  If  the  spring — put  forth  no  blossoms, 
in  summer — there  will  be  no  beauty,  and  in 
the  autumn — no  fruit.  If  youth — be  trifled 
away  without  improvement,  manhood  will  be 
contemptible — and  old  age — miserable.  If 
the  beginnings  of  life — have  been  vanity, — 
its  latter  end  can  be  no  other  than  vexation 
of  spirit. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  there  any  such  thing  as 
time  and  space,  in  the  world  of  mi7id  ?  2. 
Any  book  that  is  worth  reading  once,  is 
worth  reading  twice.  3.  Most  misfortunes 
— may  be  turned  into  blessings,  by  watching 
the  tide  of  affairs.  4.  When  the  wicked  are 
in  power,  innocence  and  integrity  are  sure 
to  be  persecuted.  5.  Give  people  proper 
books,  and  teach  them  how  to  read  them, 
and  they  will  educate  themselves.  6.  ZJ?*- 
limited  powers — should  not  be  trusted  in  the 
hands  oi  any  one,  who  is  not  endowed  with 
perfection,  —  more  than  human.  7.  The 
truths  of  the  Bible  are  the  seeds  of  order  ; 
and  as  is  the  reception,  such  will  be  the 
produce. 

Faults — in  the  life,  breed  errors  in  the  brain^ 
And  these,  reciprocally,  those  again  : 
The  mind,  and  conduct— mntnaWy  imprint. 
And  stamp  their  image— m  each  other's  minU 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIO^. 


a05.  To  accomplish  the  objects  in  view, 
the  development  and  perfection  of  the  voice 
for  reading,  speaking  and  singing,  a  great 
variety  of  exercises  and  examples,  are  intro- 
duced, containing  sense  and  nonsense ;  and 
attention  can  be  given  to  both  icinds,  accord- 
ing to  their  uses.  Let  it  be  remembered,  that 
the  forty-four  sounds  of  the  language  are  the 
fountains,  from  which  are  to  flow  every  stream 
of  elocution  and  music :  and  these  are  con- 
tinually before  us.  No  one  can  succeed  in 
silently  TOB^dlng,  or  thinking  over  the  sub- 
jects: p7'actice  is  the  great  thing;  therefore, 
frequently  repeat  the  sounds,  read  by  vowels, 
spell  by  sounds,  and  exercise  in  accent  and 
emphasis,  with  all  the  other  modifications. 

a06.  They  con-cert  a  plan  to  get  up  a  con- 
cert, and  as  they  con-cord  the  con-cords  of  the 
notes,  they  con-crete  the  con-crete  tones  with 
such  admirable  con-duct,  as  to  con-duct  the 
whole  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  audience.  He 
con-fects  f he  sugar  with  delicious  con-fects, 
although  he  con-fines  his  efforts  to  the  co7i. 
fines  of  the  room ;  and  without  con^^ic-ting 
m  any  serious  con- flict,  he  con-serves  the  con- 
serves in  such  a  way  as  to  con-sor^  with  his 
con-sort  without  con-^cs/-ing  with  any  seri- 
ous con-test.  I  will  con-text  the  con-text,  so 
as  to  con-tract  the  co7i-tract-ing  in  a  strong 
con-tract,  the  con-vent,  so  as  to  con-zjcn^  its 
inmates,  while  they  con-verse  in  familiar  con- 
verse. 

aor.  Among  the  more  difficult  acquisi- 
tions, is  the  ability  to  prolong  sounds  in 
strongly  marked  accented  and  emphatic 
words,  involving  the  kindlier  feelings  of  our 
nature ;  to  succeed  in  which,  practice  single 
long  vowel  sounds  in  separate  words,  and  al- 
so in  short  and  long  phrases;  as  a ^le; 

a re;   a ^11;  ee 1;  i le  ;  o 

Id ;  00 ze ;  mu te ;  pu ss ;  oi 1 ; 

ou r;  also,  old  armed  chair;  wheel  to  the 

right ;    roll  the  flames  and  join  ^he   muse ; 
glowing  hope ;  praise  the  lofty  dome. 

Notes.  1.  The  attempt  is  not  made  any  where,  to  give  a 
perfect  notation  of  the  manner  in  which  one  is  to  read ;  and  •omc 
■words  are  more  or  less  emphatic,  that  are  printed  in  common 
type  ;  while  certain  words,  which  are  not  very  important  as  to 
meaning,  are  printed  in  italics.  2.  Never  mind  the  rough  appa^ 
a^nxe  of  the  exaimples  j  but  make  them  smooth  in  your  deliver)'. 

Anecdote.  Self-love.  The  first  consid- 
eration of  a  knave  is — how  to  help  AmseZ/; 
and  the  second,  how  to  do  it  with  an  appear- 
ance of  helping  others.  Dionysius.  the  ty- 
rant, stripped  the  statue  of  Jupiter  Olympus, 
of  a  robe  of  massy  gold,  and  substituted  a 
cloak  oiwool,  saying-—"  Gold  is  too  cold  in 
winter,  and  too  heavy  in  the  summer — it  be- 
hooves us  to  take  care  of  Jupiter.'' 

When  was  public  virtue  to  be  found, 

Where  private  was  not  ? 

Can  he  love  the  whole, 

Who  loves  no  part  ? 

He— he  a  nation's  friend. 

Who,  in  truth,  is  the  friend  of  no  mar  there  ? 
10 


Proverbs.  l.Insteadof  saying  "I  can'*,'  ray 
"I  will."  2.  Acquire  knowledge  that  may  Le 
useful.  3.  If  ;?ossJ6Ze,  remove  your  own  d'^^cu/- 
ties.  4.  Husband  your  time,  and  waste  neither 
that,  nor  your  luoney.  5.  Try  to  .exert  a  good 
iTi/iuence,  wherever  you  are.  6.  A  little  stone  can 
make  a  great  bruise.  7.  Unwearied  diligeitce 
the  point  will  gain.  8.  Cultivate  good  domestic 
habits.  9.  Some  rather  reflect  truth  than  practice 
it.  10.  Man  is  a  iwi-cro-cosm,  or  little  world. 
11.  Winter  finds  wh^i  Summer  conceals.  12.  Twc 
of  a  trade  seldom  agree. 

Imiiortant.  Let  the  orator  consider  him- 
self the  comiecting  hnk,  or  medium,  between 
the  mental  and  natural  world:,  i.  e.  that  the 
spiritual  world  is  progressmg  down  into  the 
material  world;  and  that  all  his  muscles md 
vocal  powers  are  the  proper  organs,  thro' 
which  it  is  to  flow.  Hence,  the  necessity  of 
developing  and  traming,  perfectly,  those  me- 
diums of  communication,  that  every  thing  in 
the  matter,  may  tell,  effectually,  in  the  man- 
ner. Much,  very  much  depends  upon  the 
state  of  his  own  mind;  for,  according  to  that 
— will  be  the  infiuence  shed  abroad  on  ihe 
minds  of  oi/iers.  Conceive  yourself  the  rep- 
resentative of  a  vast  concourse  of  associated 
minds,  and  be  the  true  representative  of  your 
constituents. 

Varieties.  1 .  Are  fictitious  writings  bene- 
ficial.2  2.  -E-go-tism(orselfTeommendation,) 
is  always  disgusting,  and  should  be  carefully 
avoided.  3.  A  man  cannot  call  a  6e^/er  phy- 
sician than  himself,  if  be  Win  take  all  the 
good  advice  he  gives  to  others.  4.  Why  is  the 
human  mind  like  a  garden  ?  because  you  can 
sow  what  seeds  you  please  in  it.  5.  Good 
and  bad  fortune  are  nccessar.' ,  to  prepare  us 
to  meet  the  contingencies  of  Ife.  6.  Be  not 
too  much  afraid  oi  offending  others,  by  telling 
the  truth :  nor  stoop  to  fiattery  nor  mean- 
ness,  to  gain  their  favor.  7.  The  whole  out- 
ward creation,  with  its  every  particular  and 
movement,  is  but  a  theatre  and  scene  of  ef' 
feds,  brouglit  forth  into  existence,  and  mov- 
ed  by  interior  spiritual  causes,  proper  to  tht 
spiritual  world. 

To  the  curious  eye 
A  little  monttor— presents  her  pa^ 
Of  choice  i-nstructimi,  with  her  snowy  Ijells— 
The  lily  of  the  vale.    She,  not  affects 
The  puWic  walk,  nor  gaze  of  inid-d.-iy  suns 
She — to  no  state  or  dignity  aspires, 
But,  silent  anu  alone,  puts  on  her  suit, 
And  sheds  her  lasting  per-fnme,  but  for  which 
We  had  not  known— there  was  a  thing — so  sweet 
Hid— in  the  gloomy  shade.    So,  when  the  blast 
Her  sister  trities  confounds,  and,  to  tlie  earth 
Stoops  their  high  heads,  that  vainly  were  exposed, 
She  feels  it  not,  but  flourishes  anew, 
still  sheltered  and  secure.    And  so  the  storm, 
That  makes  the  huge  elm  couch,  and  rends  the  on*, 
The  humble  lily  sp.ares.    A  thousand  blow^ 
That  shake  the  lofty  rruntareh,  on  his  throne. 
We  lesser  folks /cei  not.    Kea\  are  the  pjJns 
.SdvancefmentofXexihvinga.    To  be  trfurs. 
Be  humble ;  to  be  hayptf,  be  contttU. 


74 


PxvINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


a08.  The  question  is  often  asked — which 
receives  the  accent,  the  vowel  or  the  conso- 
nant ?  The  reply  is,  sometimes  one,  and  at 
others,  both,  when  tliey  are  connected.  'In  a- 
ble,  the  accent  is  all  on  a;  in  no-hle,  the  n 
and  0  receive  the  accent,  but  principally  the 
0;  in  jyre-sume,  the  accent  is  mostly  on  w; 
and  is  imparted  to  5  and  m,  terminating  on 
the  m.  Although  this  fact  is  perfectly  obvi- 
ous, yet  one  book  that  purports  to  have  pass- 
ed through  seven  editions,  insists  that  vowels 
ate  never  accented.  I  would  ask  that  author, 
what  letter  receives  the  accent  of  the  proper 
name  A-i  in  the  Bible,  since  it  has  two  sylla- 
bles, and  yet  there  are  no  consonants.  Let 
us  beware  of  wrong  guides  as  well  as  blind 
ones. 

309.  Half  accented  vowel  sounds.  There 
is  an  inferixn;  or  half  accent,  on  certain  words 
of  three  or  more  syllables,  which  should  be 
obsers'ed;  and,  although  given  distinctly, 
must  be  kept  within  the  vanish  of  the  accent- 
ed ones.  The  (Zem-o-ciiAT-ic  co?z-ver-SA-tion 
vQ-spect-in^  the  tPx-xa.  was  A^/-e-ro-GE-ne-us 
to  a  rfem-on-STiiA-tion ;  a  me/-a-pnis-i-cal 
/^7/^o-ciiox-dria  is  rec-om-MEK-da-to-ry  of  su- 
l>er-a-BU>r-dant27rorf-i-fiAL-i-ty :  the  in-covo.- 
pre-HEN-si-ble  jy/en-i-po-TEx-ti-a-ry  isan«m- 
pli-fi-CA-tion  of  A//-dro-PHo-bi-a ;  the  ^er-pen- 
dic-u-LAR-i-ty  of  the  g:e7i-er-al-is-si-mlr,  and 
tfie  mcg--na-KiM-i-ty  of  thejftti/-an-THROP-i- 
cal  re-ca-pit-u-LA-tion  was  c^r-ac-ter-is-tic 
of  the  irt-cor-rup-ti-BiL-i-ty  of  his  in-con- 
s  I D  -er-a-ble-ness. 

a  1 0.  The  mere  mention  of  Oratory,  reminds 
ua  of  the  early  times  of  Egypt,  Greece,  and 
Rome  ;  when  there  flourished  a  Levite,  who 
was  an  important  instrument  in  delivering  an 
ancient  people  from  captivity  ;  one  of  whose 
qualifications  for  his  high  office,  was,  tliat  he 
could  "■speak  well;'' — a  DemosVienes,  the 
magic,  music,  and  witchery  of  whose  ele- 
quence,  it  is  impossible  to  translate  or  de- 
scribe ; — a  Cicero,  whose  oratory  was  copious, 
correct,  ornate,  and  magnificent ; — each  of 
whom  was  pre-eminent  in  his  own  style  and 
manner, — the  Grecian — carrying  the  citadel 
by  storm,  and  the  Roman  taking  it  after  a 
regular  and  most  beautifully  conducted  siege ; 
— of  a  Peter,  and  Paul,  pleading  in  the 
cause  of  Heaven,  and  holding  vast  multitudes 
in  breathless  silence,  making  even  Judges 
treml)le  in  their  high  places ; — of  more  mod- 
im  times,  whose  history  presents  us  the  name 
of  a  Chatham,  a  Burke,  and  a  Fox,  in  tlie  as- 
nembly ;  and  those  of  a  Buurdaloue,  Massil- 
lon,  Bridane,  and  Whitfield,  in  the  pulpit; 
also  the  orators  of  our  own  time  and  land; 
some  of  whom,  in  many  respects,  will  not 
Buffer  by  a  compaHson  with  any  of  their  il- 
lustrious predecessors. 

Praisin<r— what  is  lost. 
Makes  the  7  emerrbrance — dear. 


Proverbs.  1.  Shaw  me  &  "iar,  and  I  will 
show  you  a  thief.  ■  2.  The  best  mode  of  instruc 
tion  is — to  practice  what  we  teach.  3.  Vain  glo- 
ry blossoms,  but  never  bears.  4.  Well  to  judge, 
depends  on  well  to  hear.  5.  He  who  is  wicked 
in  the  country,  will  be  wicked  in  the  town.  6, 
He  who  preaches  war,  is  the  devil's  chaplain. 
7.  You  will  never  have  a  friend,  if  you  must 
have  one  without  failings.  8.  A  bad  man  in  of- 
fice, is  a  public  calamity.  9.  That  war  only  io 
just,  which  is  necessary.  10.  The  worst  of  law 
is,  that  one  suit  breeds  twenty.  U.  Be  not  ruin- 
ed by  your  neglect.     12.  Ignorance  is  a  misfortune 

Anecdote.  An  Unwelcome  Visitor.  A 
person,  who  often  intruded  himself  in  a  read- 
ing-rooTO.  and  library,  to  which  he  was  not  a 
subscriber,  had  his  pet  dog  turned  out  by  the 
crusty  old  sexton ;  who  gave  him  a  kick,  say- 
ing— ''you  are  not  a  fubscribar  at  any  rate." 
The  intruder  took  the  hint;  and  never  ap- 
peared again  in  the  establishment,  till  he  be- 
came a  patron.  » 

Horace,  a  celebrated  Roman  poet,  relates, 
that  a  countryman,  who  wanted  to  pass  a 
river,  stood  loitering  on  the  banks  of  it,  in  the 
foohsh  expectation,  that  a  current  so  rapid 
would  soon  discharge  its  waters.  But  the 
stream  still  flowed,  (increased  perhaps  by 
fresh  torrents  from  the  mountains,)  and  it 
must  forever  flow ;  because  the  source  from 
which  it  is  derived,  is  inexhaustible.  Thus, 
the  idle  and  irresolute  youth,  trifles  over  his 
books,  or  squanders,  in  childish  pursuits,  his 
precious  moments,  deferring  the  business  o: 
improvement,  (which  dX  first  might  be  render- 
ed easy  and  agreeable,  but  which,  by  delayy 
becomes  more  and  more  difficult,)  until  the 
golden  sands  of  opportunity  have  all  run,  and 
he  is  called  to  action,  without  possessing  the 
requisite  ability. 

Varieties.  1 .  Has  the  invention  cfgunpoiv- 
der  been  beneficial  to  the  world  ]  The  77iind, 
like  the  soil,  rises  in  value,  according  to  the 
nature  and  degree — of  its  cultivation.  3. 
Labor  and  prudence,  relieve  us  from  three 
great  evils, — vice,  want,  and  indolence.  4. 
A  wise  man  reflects,  before  he  speaks;  a 
foolish  one  speaks,  and  then  reflects  on  what  he 
has  said.  6.  Our  happiness  does  not  consist 
in  being  without  passions,  but  in  having 
command  of  them.  6.  Good — is  never  more 
effectually  accomplished,  than  when  produced 
by  slow  degrees.  7.  True  charity—  cannot 
be  conjoined  to  a  persuasion  ot  falsity,  flow- 
ing from  evil. 

There's  quiet — in  the  deep : — 
Above,  let  titUs — and  tempests  rave, 
And  earth-born  whirlwinds — wake  the  wave; 
Move,  let  care — and  Jear  contend 
With  jm  and  torrow — to  the  end: 
Here,  far  beneath  the  tainted  foani, 
That  frets — above  our  peaceful  /loirid, 
We  dream  in  joy,  and  wake  in  love. 
Nor  know  tl>e  raje— mat  yells  above  t 

There's  quitt  in  the  deiep ! 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


75 


211.  Unaccented  Vowels.  There  is  great 
beauty  in  pronunciation,  where  each  letter, 
that  is  not  silent,  tells  upon  the  ear  its  true 
character,  and  all  contribute  to  produce  the 
desired  effiect :  hence,  the  great  necessity  of 
giving  to  all  letters,  syllables,  and  words, 
their  proper  sounds;  especially,  the  vowels, 
whether  long  or  short,  accented  or  unaccent- 
ed :  as, — on  the  pres-eni  oc-ca-sion  I  shall  not 
a.t4empt  to  ^^'-u-dice  your  o-pm-ions  or  e- 
//io4ions  to  ac-co/7i-plish  my  oh-jects ;  is  it 
pos-si-ble,  the  ^er-ri-ble  oi-fence  of  the  gen-er- 
al,  in  rf/-er-ence  to  the  man-u-scnpts,  is  par- 
^ic-u-lar-ly  con-spic-u-ous  in  the  re^i-o-lent 
ca/i-o-py  of  heav-en  !  the  <te/-e-gate  re-quests 
me  to  give  an  oc-cu-lar  erZ-u-ca-tion  to  his  del- 
i-cate  child,  and  be  par-^ic-u-lar  in  its  e-nun- 
ci-a-tion  and  ^ro-nun-ci-a-tion. 

313.  A  co?i-vert  is  one,  who  is  con-yer/-ed 
from  one  side  to  another,  and  a  co w-vict  is  one 
who  has  been  con-ric-ted  of  some  crime.  The 
con-voy  con-voyed  the  king  to  his  throne,  and 
placed  a  cor-o-nal  on  his  co-ro-nal  brow.  I 
will  coun-ter-&«Z-ance  that  coz^w-ter-bal-ance, 
and  coun-ter-&u;^  the  enemy's  couw-ter-buff. 
They  wUl  coun-ter-cAcrr^-e  the  cotiw-ter-charge 
on  England,  and  coun-ter-c^arm  the  broker's 
cown-ter-charm,  while  we  coun-ter-c/^ec*  the 
private's  cown-ter-check.  The  general  coun- 
ter-mantis his  officer's  couw-ter-mand,  as 
we  coun-ter-Twarc^  our  coi^n-ter-march.  We 
will  coun-ter-pto^  your  cown-ter-plots,  and 
coun-ter-mifie  your  cow?i-ter-mines.  He  coun- 
ter-poised  their  coz^n-ter-poise,  and  coun-ter- 
vailed  their  coun-ter-vail. , 

Notes.  1.  Different  words,  as  well  as  the  same  wordt, 
vvij  oe  iccented  on  ditferent  vowels,  according  to  thie  object  con- 
templated ;  thus— i)i-brate,  yiro-pose,  brig-ode,  hus-hiud,  au-gust, 
vi-giist.,  corn-pound.  2.  The  accent  is  generally  on  the  root,  or 
tfume  of  the  word ;  but  gonmetimes  on  the  subordinate  part.  3. 
la  reading  poetry,  the  accent  may  be  ditferent  from  what  it  would 
be  in  prose,  for  the  sake  of  the  melody  of  the  verse.  4.  Remem- 
ber, vowels  must  be  prolonged  on  their  radical  parts,  not  on  their 
vanishing  movements.  5.  Observe  how  lively,  varied  and  inter- 
esting a  passage  is,  when  pronounced  with  proper  accentual  force ; 
and  see  how  inripid  and  monotonous  without  it.  6.  Always  let 
your  accent  be  well  marked  and  sustained ;  then  your  delivery  will 
be  brilliant,  sprightly  and  effective. 

Anecdote.  Undergoing  a  great  hard- 
ship. During  a  trial  in  Court,  where  judge 
Parsons  presided,  a  lawyer  desired  to  know 
what  a  witness  meant  by  keel-hauling.  "  Do 
jou  not  know?"  rephed  the  judge;  "he 
means  that  it^^'s  undergoing  a  great  hard 
ship,  to  be  sure!" 

Fare  thee  irell  /  the  ship  is  ready, 
And  the  breeze — is  fresh  and  steady. 
Hands  are  fast  the  anchor  weighing  ; 
High  in  air — the  streamer's  playing. 
Spread  the  sails — the  waves  are  swelling 
Proudly  round  thy  buoyant  dwelling; 
Fare  thee  well !  and  when  at  sea, 
Think  of  those  who  sigh  for  thee. 

Acrjuaintance  jrew ;  the  acquaintance  they  improved 
to  friendsht"    friendship — ripenend  int«  love. 


Proverbs.  1.  Our  *e?J  security  consists  in 
innocence,  and  the  cheering  influence  of  approv- 
ing conscience.  2.  Tardiness  and  precipitation 
are  extremes  equally  to  be  avoided.  3.  Th<» 
brave  way  fall,  but  never  yield.  4.  Books  alone 
can  never  teach  the  use  of  books.  5.  Common 
fame — is  often  a  common  liar.  6.  Words — are 
leaves  ;  deeds  are  fruits.  7.  Deserve  success,  and 
you  shall  comviand  it.  8.  False  friends  are 
worse  than  open  enemies.  9.  Goodness  alone, 
enriches  the  possessor.  10.  He  who  avoids  the 
temptation,  avoids  tl^e  sin.  11.  Knowledge  ia  no 
burden.     12.  JJfaw  proposes,  and  God  disposej. 

Woman.  What  a  consoler  is  woman! 
None  but  her  presence  can  so  win  a  man 
tVom  his  sorrow,  make  placid  the  knit  brow, 
and  wreathe  the  stem  lip  into  a  smile.  The 
soldier — becomes  a  hghtsome  borj  at  her  feet ; 
the  anxious  statesman — smiles  himself  back 
to  free-hearted  youth  beside  her ;  and  the  still 
and  shaded  countenance  of  care — brightens 
beneath  her  influence,  as  the  closed  ^ow'ifr 
blooms  in  the  sunshine. 

Varieties.  1 .  What  is  truth  ?  Heaven  and 
earth,  are  interested  in'this  momentous  ques- 
tion. 2.  Flee  from  sloth ;  for  the  indolence 
of  the  soul,  is  the  decay  of  the  body.  3.  Elo- 
quence is  of  two  kinds, — that  of  the  heart 
which  is  called  divine  ;  and  that  of  the  head^ 
which  is  made  up  of  conceit  and  sophistry. 
4.  It  is  no  small  grief  to  one's  good  nature, 
to  try  his  friends.  5.  Talk  not  of  the  love 
that  outlives  adversity  ;  the  love,  that  remains 
with  it,  is  a  thousand  times  more  rare.  6 
Deliberate  with  caution,  and  act  with  preci 
sion ;  yield  with  grace,  and  oppose  with 
firmness.  7.  The  internal  man  is  formed  in 
the  body,  as  a  tree  in  the  ground,  or  a  seed  in 
the  fruit. 

AUTUMN  EVENING. 
Behold — the  western  evening  liglit ! 

y  melts — in  deepening  g-Zoow  ; 
So  calmly — Christians  sink  away, 

Descending — to  the  tomb. 
The  tmnrfj— breathe  Uno,  the  withering  leaj 

Scarce  whispers — from  the  tree ; 
So  gently — flows  the  parting  breath. 

When  good  men — cease  to  be. 
How  beautiful — on  all  the  hills, 

The  crimson  light  is  shed  ! 
'Tis  like  the  peace— the  Christian  gives 

To  mourners— round  his  led. 
How  mildly — on  the  wandering  cloud, 

The  sunset  beam — is  cast ! 
'Tis  like  the  nicmon/— left  behind. 

When  loved  ones — breathe  their  last. 
And  now,  above  the  dews  of  n^ht, 

The  yellow  xtor— appears ; 
So— faith  springs  in  the  heart  of  those, 

Whose  eyes — are  bathed  in  tears. 
But  sooji — the  moming-s  happier  ligh 

Its  ^Zon/ shall  restore ; 
And  eyelids,  that  are  sealed  in  death 

Shall  loaic— to  close  no  more. 

True  religion- 
Is  always  mild,  propitious,  and  humane. 
Plays  not  the  tyrant,  plants  no  faith  in  blood; 
But  stoops  to  succor,  polish,  and  redress. 
And  builds  her  grandeur — on  the  public  ^ood. 


76 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


313.  A  too  frequent  recAirrence  of  accent- 
ed vowels,  occasions  a  heavy  utterance,  in 
consequence  of  the  almost  continual  succes- 
sion of  vocal  efforts:  it  is  seen  and  felt  in 
words,  particularly  tlie  monosyllables,  and  in 
sentences,  or  members  of  sentences,  and  is  tlie 
cause  of  the  slow  rate  in  the  movement  of  the 
voice.  Exs.  "  And  ten  low  words  oft  creep  in 
one  dull  hne.  O'er  hills,  o'er  dales,  o'er  crags, 
o'er  rocks,  they  go.  Up  the  high  hill  he  heaves 
a  huge  round  stone."  Whenever  accent  oc- 
curs frequently,  there  is  always  a  predomi- 
nance of  quantity ;  and  the  delivery,  of  neces- 
sity, is  much  slower.  Now  here  we  have  posi- 
tive evidence  that  monosyllables  have  accent. 

\  Our  best  autlwrs  use  the  shortest  icords, 
.which  are  usually  of  Saxon  Origin;  hence, 

the  charm,  the  witchery  of  certain  speakers 

and  writers. 

314.  He  Aes-cants  upon  tlie  des-cani  of 
the  preacher,  who  deserts  his  post,  and  goes 
into  the  des-ert,  to  live  on  spicy  desserts. 
I  will  di-gest  the  di-gest,  although  I  dis-cord 
every  thing  like  discord;  I  will  also  dis- 
coiint  Hie  note  for  a  reasonable  rfi^-count,  be- 

'  cause  he  asked  me  down-rig  A/,  in  a  down- 
right manner. 

315.  Education  means  the  development, 
perfection,  and  proper  use  of  the  body  and 
mind :  it  relates  to  the  training  and  guardi- 
ansliip  of  youth,  from  infancy  to  mature  age 
— to  the  influencing  of  the  character  and 
prospects,  not  only  of  individuals,  but  of 
nations.  The  highest  powers  and  noblest 
sentiments  of  our  nature  might  remain  for- 
ever dormant,  were  they  not  developed  and 
matured  by  the  instruction  and  example  of 
the  wise  and  good.  In  a  still  wider  sense, 
education  may  mean  the  whole  training  of 
the  thoughts  and  affections  by  inward  reflec- 
tion and  outward  events  and  actions,  by  in- 
tercourse with  men,  "  by  the  spirits  of  the 
just  made  perfect" — by  instruction  from  the 
worh,  and  the  training  the  whole  man  for 
life  and  immortality. 

Notes.  1.  It  woulJ  be  extremely  difficult,  considering  the 
partially  developetl  and  cultivated  state  of  the  ootce,  ear,  and  lan- 
pjLOge,  to  give  definite  ruleg  for  pronouncing  the  unaccented  vovr- 
els,  in  consequence  of  their  verging  towards  each  other  in  many 
r/OTds ;  of  course,  we  must  avoid  too  much  •tiffnest  on  the  one 
hand,  and  vulgarity  on  me  other ;  tlie  time  will  come,  however, 
when  every  thing  with  regard  to  elocution  will  be  as  fixed  and  cer- 
tain aa  in  the  science  of  music ;  which  is  as  perfect  as  the  science 
of  numbers.  2.  Never  forget  that  without  a  good  articulation,  no 
»r.a  can  become  a  correct  reader,  or  spealter;  and  whatever  other 
Jefocts  one  may  have,  if  he  possess  thu  eiceiience,  he  will  be  lie- 
tened  to  with  pleasure  and  profit :  there  is  something  very  attrac- 
tive and  winning,  in  a  clear,  distinct  and  correct  enunciation, 
which  del^hts  and  captivates  the  sou!.  Let  no  one  excuse  himself 
Iiom  becoming  perfect  in  this  essential  requisite. 

What— cannot  patience  do  ? 

A  great  design — is  seldom  match'd    t  once  : 

Tis  patience  heaves  It  on. 

From  savage  nature, 

Tis  patience,  lliat  has  built  up  human  life, 

The  nurse  of  arts;  and  Rome  exalts  herA^ad, 

An  everlasting  rnonumerU  to  j)atleiice. 


Pi-ovei"lJs.  1.  Make  provision  »or  want  in 
time  of  plenty.  2  Live  and  let  live — is  a  good 
motto.  3.  Of  all  flatterers,  self-love  is  the 
greatest.  4.  Perspicuity  is  inseparable  from  elo- 
quence. 5.  Restraint  from  ill  is  lie  best  kind  ci 
freedom.  6.  Sin  and  sorrow  are  inseparable 
companions.  7.  Speech  \s  the  giii  oi all ;  thougki 
of  hut  few.  8.  That  which  opposes  riff  lit,  must 
be  wrong.  9.  Undutiful  children — make  wretch- 
ed parentis:  10.  No  one  can  tell  how  much  he  can 
accomplish,  till  he  tries.  11.  The  hand  of  the 
diligent  maketh  rich.    12.  Ill^o( — ill  spent. 

Anecdote.  Dangerous  Biting.  Dioge- 
nes, of  old,  being  one  day  asked,  the  biting  of 
what  beasts  is  the  mo.st  dangerous,  replied, — 
"  If  you  mean  wild  beasts,  it  is  that  of  the 
slanderer;  if  tame  ones,  of  the  Jiatterer.^' 

True  Empire.  It  is  pleasant  to  be  virtu- 
ous and  good ,-  because,  that  is  to  excel  many 
others; — it  is  pleasant  to  grow  better;  be- 
cause that  is  to  excel  ourselves  ;  it  is  pleas- 
ant to  mortify  and  subdue  our  lusts,  because 
that  is  victoi-y  ; — it  is  pleasant  to  command 
our  appetites  and  passions,  and  to  keep  them 
in  due  order,  witliin  the  bounds  of  reason  and 
religion, — ^because — that  is  empire. 
.  Varieties.  1.  Are  Rail-Roads  and  Ca- 
nals^ benefit  to  the  country  1  2.  He,  who 
is  slowest  in  making  a  promise,  is  generally 
the  most  faithful  in  performing  it.  3.  When 
a  teacher  is  to  be  hired,  there  is  generally  a 
terrible  pressure  in  the  money  market.  4. 
ZJn-educated  mind  is  ed-ucated  vice.  5. 
They,  who  love  fiattery,  are  in  a  fair  way  to 
repent  of  their  vjeakness ;  yet  how  few  are 
proof  against  its  attacks.  6.  If  others  attrib- 
ute more  to  us  than  is  our  due,  they  are 
either  designing  or  mistaken ;  ajid,  if  they 
allow  us  le.'is,  they  are  envious  or  igiiorant ; 
and,  in  both  cases  should  be  disregarded, 
7.  The  Lord  is  ever  present  in  the  human 
soul,  and  we  are  tried  every  moment  in  all 
we  will,  think,  do,  hear,  or  say. 

CURRAN'S  DAUGHTER-EMMET-3  BETROTHED. 
She  is /or  from  the  /a»irf— where  her  young  hero  sleeps, 

And  lovers — around  her  are  sighing ; 
But  coldly  she  turns  from  tlieir  gaze,  and  weeps, 

For  her  heart — in  his  grave — is  lying. 
She  sings  the  wild  songs— of  her  dear  native  plain?, 

Every  note,  which  he  lov'd — awaking,— 
Ah '.  little  they  think,  who  delight  in  hers^ratjw, 

How  the  Iieart  of  lh»  minstrel— is  lireaki7tg. 
He  had  h'oV— for  his  Zoue— for  his  country— he  dua 

They  were  all — that  to  life  had  intwiii'd  him — 
Nor  soon— shall  the  t«ars  of  his  country  biplricd, 

Nor  long — will  his  love  stay  behind  him 
Oh  !  make  her  a  p-ace- where  the  sunkeanu  rest. 

When  they  promise  a  glorious  morrow : 
They'll  shine  o'er  her  sleep — lil^e  a  smile  from  the  vecst, 
From  her  own  lov'd  inland  of  sorrow 
Oft  I  hear, 
t/pon  the  silence  of  the  midnight  tir, 
Celestial  noices — swell  in  holy  choivs  ' 
That  bears  the  soul — to  heaven. 

Impartial — as  the  grave. 
Sleep, — rcbs  the  cruel  tyrant — of  liis  pnwer. 
Gives  rest  and  freedom  to  the  o'erwrought  ilavet 
And  steals  the  wretched  beggar— t'rcm  hia  team 


PRINCIPLED  OF  ELOCUTION. 


77 


a  16.  A  too  uw-frequent  occurrence  of  ac- 
cent, produces  indistinctness  ;  because  of  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  unaccented  sounds 
must  be  pronounced ;  depending,  as  they  do, 
on  the  radical  or  accented  vowels:  in  pro- 
nouncing such  words,  be  particular  to  con- 
centrate the  voice,  strongly,  on  the  accented 
vowels ;  and  that  will  give  you  sufficient  im- 
pelling power,  to  carry  you  easily  tlirough 
the  word.  Ex.  His  dis-in-ter-est-ed-ness  and 
in-tel-li-gi-&i^-i-ty  are  a&-so-lute-ly  in-ca'-pli- 
ca-ble ;  I  un-Aes-i-ta-ting-ly  say,  that  the  un- 
rea-son-a-ble-ness  of  tliat  tri-per-son-al-ist's 
scheme  is  an  ir-re/-ra-ga-ble  proof  of  lat-i-tu- 
di-wa-ri-an-ism ;  he  spoke  com-mw-ni-ca-tive- 
ly  of  his  in-rfis-so-lu-ble  sZoy-en-li-ness,  which 
he,  lii-e-ro-g-Z2/P^-i-cal-ly  and  per-em^-to-ri-ly 
declared,  was  neither  an-ti-pes-ti-Ze?i-tial,  con- 
graZ-u-la-to-ry,  nor  in-con-tro-?;ef-ti-ble. 

a  17.  Pay  particular  attention,  not  only  to 
the  errors  of  foreigners,  in  pronunciation,  but 
also  to  those  of  o\ir  own  countrymen:  let 
nothing  of  importance  escape  your  critical 
observation:  in  this  way,  your  voice,  taste, 
and  ear,  will  be  cultivated,  and  you  will  be 
saved  from  such  defects  as  would,  if  indulged 
in,  impede  your  progress  in  these  arts,  and 
prevent  you  from  being  extensively  useful  in 
your  day  and  generation. 

ais.  He  in-lay s  the  table  with  silver  in- 
lays. J;?.stinct  is  the  power  derived  from 
above,  that  determines  the  will  of  the  brute 
creation,  while  all  nature  is  instinct  with  life 
IVom  the  same  source.  The  in-suLt  returned 
in-stUts  the  man,  as  it  inter-dicts  the  mter- 
cliange  which  invalids  inter-chang'd  for  an 
in-val-id  wi-terdict.  His  mi-nute  mis-corz-duct 
every  mm-ute  that  he  miscon-ducts, mi-nute- 
ly  affects  the  lady  min-utely. 

319.  Laughing  Scientifically.  The  fol- 
lowing suggestions  are  given  for  the  forma- 
,  tionrof  laughing  glee  clubs;  in  the  hope  that 
this  remarkably  healthful  and  anti-melan- 
choly exercise,  may  aid  in  accompUshing  its 
very  beneficial  effects  in  old  and  young,  male 
and  female.  Let  a  number  of  persons,  say 
six,  or  eight,  form  a  circle,  sitting,  or  stand- 
ing, erectly,  with  the  shoxilders  throvm  back, 
and  tlie  leader  commence,  by  giving  one 
laugh,  in  the  use  of  tlie  syllable  huh :  then,  let 
the  one  at  his  right  hand  repeat  it,  which  is 
to  be  reiterated  by  each  one  till  it  comes 
round  then,  without  any  loss  of  time,  let  the 
loader  repeat  tlie  word,  adding  another,  (huh, 
h^-ih,)  which  is  to  be  taken  up  as  before  by 
the  club ;  and,  as  it  comes  to  him  the  third 
time,  let  him  add  anotlier,  (huh^  huh,  huh,) 
and  so  on,  till  there  follows  a  complete  round 
of  shouts,  and  rosjrs  of  laughter. 

Again— I  feel  my  bosom  bound, 
My  heart  sits  lightly  on  its  seat; 
My  cares — are  all  in  raphtre  drown'd, 
In  every  pulse — new  pleasures  bcal . 


Proverbs.  1.  Want  of  punctuality  is  a  spe- 
cies of  falsehood.  2  Youth— is  the  best  season  <br 
improvement.  3.  No  confidence  can  be  placed  in 
those,  who  are  in  the  habit  of  telling  lies.  i.  Good, 
and  bad  habits,  formed  during  youth,  generally  go 
with  us  during  Ife.  5.  Our  best  friends  are  those, 
who  tell  us  OUT  faults,  and  teach  us  to  correct  them. 
G.  A  kind  word,  or  even  a  kind  look,  often  affords 
great  comfort  to  the  afflicted.  7.  'Tis  not  those 
who  read  the  rr.ost,  that  know  xhe  most;  but,  those 
who  refect  and  practice  the  most.  8.  The  sun—ii 
never  the  worse  for  shining  on  a  dunghill.  9.  Trut 
valor — is  fire;  bullying — is  smoke.  10.  Wealtli  is 
not  his,  who  gets  it;  but  his  who  enjoys  it.  11.  Dy 
ing — is  as  natural  as  living.  12.  All  covet — all  lose. 

Anecdote.  Sea-Laivyers.  A  member  of 
the  bar,  on  his  passage  to  Europe  in  a 
steam  vessel,  observed  a  shark  near  them ; 
and  not  knowing  what  it  was,  asked  one  of 
the  sailors  ;  who  replied,  with  much  gravity, 
"  Here,  we  csfll  'em  sea-lawyers.^^ 

'K.jkowTk  Tby  our  Fruits.  A  man — is 
known  by  his  words — as  a  tree — by  its  fruit; 
and  if  we  would  be  apprised  of  the  nature 
and  qualities  of  any  one,  let  him  but  dis- 
course, and  he  will  speak  them  to  us,  better' 
than  another  can  describe  them.  We  may 
therefore  perceive  hew  proper  it  is — for  those 
to  hold  their  ^wrgwes,  who  would  not  discover 
the  shallowness  of  their  understandings. 
Empty  vessels — make  the  greatest  sound,  and 
the  deepest  rivers — are  most  silent.  It  is  a 
true  observation,  that  those  who  are  weakest 
in  understanding,  and  slowest  of  apprehen 
sion,  are,  generally,  the  most  precipitate — ir. 
uttering  their  crude  conceptions. 

Varieties.    1.  Why  is  an  egg — un-done, 
hke  an  egg  over-done'l    Because,  both  are 
hardly  done.    2.  A  prying  disposition — into 
what  doQS  not  cmicern  one,  and  a  tat]  ing 
tongue — are  two  very  common  evils.    3.  The 
bones  of  birds  are  hollow,  and  filled  with  air, 
instead  of  marrow ;  hence  their  power  of 
making  sound.  4.  Unprofitable  speech — is  like 
the  cypress,  which  is  great  and  tall,  yet  bears 
no  fruit.    5.  Nature,  in  too  many  instances, 
is  pushed  from  her  throne;  the  world  havinii 
lost  its  relish  for  her  tynith  and  punty.    6. 
Swift — dedicated  one  volume  of  his  works  to 
^'Prince  Posterity;'''  and  tliere  is  wawZmess  in 
the  act.    7.  Every  advancement  in  good,  is  a 
delivery  from  evil  influences;  and  every  fall 
in  evil,  is  a  victory,  obtained  by  them  ovei 
the  soul. 
If  we  are  wise—arA  Indge  aright,  there's  scarce 
An  ill  of  life  (however  keen  or  hard 
To  bear),  but  good  may  be  extracted  thence '. 
Tis  so  by  Providence  ordained,  to  those 
Who  seek  for  light— nmld  tlie  shade  of  gloom. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  sombre  sky,  where  not 
One  cheerful  speck  appears.     Wiy  gaze  alone 
On  that,  which  doth  appal  tlie  soul,  and  pass 
The  cheering  ray,  which,  constant  gazing  on, 
Might  so  expand,  to  chase  the  sombre  cloud? 


78 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIONS. 


aao.  There  are  words,  as  we  have  seen, 
tliat  are  spelt  alike,  but  pronounced  different- 
ly, by  changing  tlie  seat  of  accent :  because 
the  meaning  is  different :  and  there  are  words, 
spelt  nearly  alike,  and  pronounced  by  some 
alike,  though  incorrectly ;  and  the  conse- 
quence often  is,  a  complete  perversion  of  the 
sense.  A  minister  took  for  his  text,  the  fol- 
lowing very  comprehensive  words ;  "  He  that 
feareth  God,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is 
accepted  of  liim."  But  instead  of  reading  it 
as  contained  in  the  Bible,  he  perverted  it,  by 
saying :  "  He  that  feareth  God,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  fa:-cepted  of  him :"  that  is 
left  out  s  excluded. 

3-il.  Practice  on  the  following,  and  simi- 
lar words,  and  distinguish  tlie  voV)el  sounds 
by  their  appropriate  pronunciation.  The  ab- 
o-/i-tion  niove-ment  is  ac-cep^-ed  by  some, 
and  ex-cepi-eA  by  others.  2.  Being  con-fi- 
dent  of  his  con-fi-dant,  the  j»er-son-age  work- 
ed the  ^-na-ry,  by  the  par-son-age  of  his 
^-na-ry.  3.  The  rarf-ish  pen-daxii,  looking 
red-ish,  was  pen-deni  in  tlie  nose  of  the 
bar-on  whose  lands  were  bar-ren.  4.  His 
sal-a.-ry  was  cel-e-ry,  because  he  hved  under 
the  cap-i-iol  in  the  cflp-i-tal  of  the  state,  op- 
posite the  office  that  was  op-po-site  to  his 
purpose. 

ii'i^.  Telling  Stories.  Who  has  not  ob- 
served the  intense  interest,  manifested  by 
children,  in  hearing  one  another  tell  stories? 
They  will  sit  up  tiU  midnight,  without  being 
sleepy;  and  are  generally  driven  to  their 
homes,  or  their  bed.  How  readily  they  re- 
member, and  relate  interesting  stories  to  their 
companions,  days,  weeks,  and  months,  and 
even  years,  after  first  hearing  tliem :  the  rea- 
son is,  they  not  only  see  and  understand  these 
tales,  but  feel  them  intensely ;  and  hence, 
they  easily  get  them  by  heart,  as  it  is  called. 
Why  have  not  teachers  long  since  taken  a 
hint  of  the  mode,  in  which  to  communicate 
all  the  varieties  of  scientific,  and  useful  knowl- 
edge to  their  pupils  ?  Let  them  take  turns  in 
telling  stories  after  their  teachers ;  and  if  their 
exercises  are  judiciously  managed,  as  they 
may  be,  they  will  be  found  exceedingly  amus- 
ing, and  promotive  of  a  very  rapid  devel- 
opment of  mind. 

Anecdote.  BoiChle  Meaning.    An  illiter- 
ate personage,  who  always  volunteered — to 
go  round  with  liis  hat,  was  suspected  of  spa- 
ring his  own  pocket.    Overhearing,  one  day 
a  remark,  to  that  effect,  he  made  the  follow- 
ing  reply :   "  Other  gentlemen  puts   down 
what  they  think  proper,  and  so  do  I.    Chari- 
ty's a  private  concern,  and  what  I  give  is 
nothing  to  nobody.^^ 
Dost  thou  knowtl\e  fate  of  soldiers? 
They're  but  ambitioti's  tools— to  cut  a  way 
To  her  unlawful  ends;  and  when  they're  worn, 
Hacked,  hnen — with  co)istant  service^  thrown  aside, 
To  rust  -It. peace,  or  rot— in  hospitals. 


Proverbs.  1 .  Be  puntlua. — m  a  J  your  ap 
pointments,  and  honest — in  all  your  dealings.  2. 
Always  live  so  that  the  world  may  be  the  betur,  foi 
your  living  in  it.  3.  Never  make  sport  of  an  in- 
sane, or  intoxicated  person.  4.  Let  the  law  of 
kindness — be  ever  on  your  tongue.  5.  In  comer- 
sation,  seek  out  acceptable  words.  6.  Never  re- 
quire favors,  but  ask  for  them.  7.  Avoid  doing 
things,  that  are  calculated  to  excite  attention.  S. 
liCarn  to  practice  self -denial,  when  it  will  promote 
the  happiness  of  others.  9.  Kindly  and  faithfuUy 
remind  your  friends  and  companions,  of  their 
faults.  10.  Be  accurate  in  every  thing.  11.  No 
rose  without  a  thorn.    12.  Pride— will  have  a/a/J. 

Discovery  of  Glass.  Pliny  informs  us, 
that  the  art  of  making  glass — was  acciden- 
tally discovered  by  some  merchants,  who 
were  travehng  with  nitre,  and  stopped  near  a 
river,  issuing  from  Mount  Carmel.  Not  find 
ing  anything  to  rest  tlieir  kettles  on,  tlie> 
used  some  pieces  of  nitre  for  that  purpose 
The  nitre  gradually  dissolving  by  the  heat, 
mixed  with  the  sand,  and  a  transparent  mat- 
ter flowed,  which  was  in  feet  glass.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  we  are  often  more  indebted  to  appa- 
rent chance,  than  genius — for  many  of  the 
most  valuable  discoveries:  therefore  every 
one  should  keep  his  eyes  and  ears  open, — his 
thoughts  and  feelings  awake  and  active. 

Varieties.  1.  fTAy  should  any  one  think 
it  a  disgrace — to  work  for  his  living  1  2.  In- 
vestigate every  subject,  with  which  you  be- 
come acquainted,  until  you  understand  i1 
thoroughly.  3.  "I'll  try,"  is  a  plant,  that 
would  flourish  in  the  f7-igid  zone ;  "  I  can't,' 
would  be  barren  any  where.  4.  Never  con- 
demn another,  for  not  knowing-  what  yott 
have  just  learned ;  or  perhaps  do  not  clearly 
understand.  5.  No  tongue  can  tell,  or  intel- 
lect perceive,  the  full  import  of  the  word 
HOME.  6.  The  trtce  christian  religion — is  a 
divine  wardrobe,  containing  garments  for  all 
kind^  and  orders  of  wearers.  7.  As  the  soul 
advances  in  true  resignation  of  its  own  will, 
to  the  will  of  God,  every  principle  andfacul^ 
ty  of  mind — ^becomes  sanctified,  even  down 
into  the  life  of  the  senses. 

Weep  not,  that  Time 
Is  passing  on, — it  will— ere  long,  reveal 
A  brighter  era  to  the  nations.    Hark! 
Along  the  vales— and  mountains  of  the  earth 
There  is  a  deep,  portentous  m%irmuring, 
Like  the  swift  rush — of  subterranean  streams  ; 
Or  like  the  mingled  sounds  of  ear«A  and  air, 
When  the  fierce  Tempest,  with  sonorous  wing, 
Heaves  his  deep  folds  upon  the  rushing  winds, 
And  hurries  onward— WiXh.  his  niglit  of  c&m<fc 
Against  the  eternal  mountains.    'Tis  the  voice 
Of  infant  Freedom, — and  her  stirring  call 
Is  heard — and  ansioered — in  a  thousand  tones, 
From  every  hill-lop  of  her  Western  hom^, — 
And  lo,  it  breaks  across  old  Ocean's  flood,— [shout 
And  '^'^ Freedom!    Freedom!"    is  the  answering 
Of  nations,  starting  from  the  spell  of  years 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


7fi 


!133.  When  accented  and  unaccented  syl- 
lables are  agreeably  Interspersed  through  the 
words,  neither  a  heavy  utterance,  nor  indis- 
tinctness occurs.  Ex.  "Not  so,  when  swift 
Camilla  scours  the  plain,  Flies  o'er  the  un- 
bending com,  and  skims  along  the  main." 
Now,  compare  the  movement  of  the  voice  in 
this,  with  the  following,  and  see  and  feel  the 
difference :  "  And  ten  low  words  oft  creep  in 
one  dull  line."  The  former  is  like  a  nag,  that 
gallops  off  in  fine  style ;  the  latter,  one  that 
creeps,  like  a  snaiL  The  reason  is,  as  you 
perceive,  in  one  case,  there  is  life  and  light ; 
in  the  other,  nothing  but  words. 

aa*.  Neither  teachers  nor  parents,  can  be 
too  wisely  careful  of  the  influence,  exerted 
upon  their pwptZs and  children:  for  principles 
apply  to  both  matter  and  spirit.  "  Just  as 
the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree's  inclined."  Again, 
since  thoughts  are  imperishable  existences, 
we  should  be  careful  in  entertaining  and 
cherishing  any  other,  than  such  as  we  are 
willing  to  have  for  our  companions  on  earth, 
and  during  our  eternal  state  of  being  in  the 
future  world.  Here,  then,  is  something  for 
all  of  us  to  attend  to;  and  unspeakable  con- 
sequences are  depending  on  the  performance 
of  duty.  Are  we  of  the  number  of  those,  who 
turn  back  in  the  day  of  battle  1  or,  of  those 
who  gird  on  their  armor,  to  do,  or  die  ? 

aas.  Position  in  Bed.  There  is  no  doubt, 
that  the  habit  of  forming  round  or  hump'd 
shoulders,  (which  is  rarely,  if  ever,  natural,) 
is  contracted  in  infancy,  end  childhood.  The 
incautious  mother,  not  understanding  the 
principles  of  physiology,  lays  the  infant  on  a 
pillow  of  feathers,  instead  of  on  a  good  mat- 
tress, or  straw  bed,  without  pillows;  thus, 
elevating  the  head  far  too  much  above  the  le- 
vel of  the  body  ;  and  this  practice  is  continued 
in  after-liffe,  very  much  to  the  detriment  of 
health,  and  beauty  of  form.  If  necessary, 
raise  the  Aead-posts  of  the  bedstead  a  few 
inches,  instead  of  using  pillows. 

Notes.  1.  Observe,  tliat  when  the  accent  h  at,  or  ntar,  the 
^tginnins;  of  the  word,  it  materially  aids  the  expulsive  stress  of 
voice,  carrying  us  more  easily  through  the  word,  than  when  it  is 
placed  near  the  last  end :  the  genius  of  our  language  is  in  favor  of 
the  former ;  hence,  the  tendency  is  to  place  the  acceat  at  the  be- 
finnins ;  which  makes  language  more  powerful  and  effective.  2. 
In  Yunniiig,  the  impetus  of  preceding  efforts  carries  us  on  after 
Ibc^e  efforts  have  ceased. 

Anecdote.  A  Tough  Animal.  "  The  con- 
stitution of  our  females  must  be  excellentr 
says  a  celebrated  physician;  "for,  take  an 
ox,  or  a  horse,  and  enclose  his  sides  with  cor- 
sets,—  and  he  would  labor  indeed, — but  it 
would  be  for  breath:' 

Nothing— li  lasting— on  the  world's  wide  stage, 

As  mng,  and  wisely  sung,  the  Grecian  sage ; 

And  man,  who,  through  the  globe — extends  his  sway 

Reigns — but  the  sovereign  creature — of  a  iay  ; 

One  generation  comes,  aiiother — goes. 

Time— blends  the  happy— yrxVn  the  man  of  VKt; 

A  different /ace  of  things — each  age  appears, 

And  all  thiae;--a2(er  -in  a  course  oiyeart. 


Proverbs.  1.  He  iv  ho  mar*  .es  for  weiUh,  sells 
hxs  liberty.  2.  A/rtend,  which  you  buy  with  pre- 
smts,  may  be  boicght  from  you.  3.  Ladies — will 
soonei  pardon  want  of  sense,  than  want  of  good 
manners.  4.  The  remedy  for  love  is — land  between. 
5.  You  may  know  a  foolish  woman— by  her  fin- 
ery. 6.  Temperance,  employment,  and  »  cheerful 
spirit — are  great  preservers  and  restorers  of  health. 
7.  Many  a  one  digs  his  grave  with  his  teeth  8 
The  epicure — puts  his  purse  in  his  stomach;  aivS 
the  m.iser — his  stomach  in  his  purse.  9.  Change  ot 
weat/ier  is  the  discourse  o( fools.  10.  "We  hate  do 
lay;  but  it  often  makes  us  wiser.  11.  Talking— 
does  no  work.    12.  Fast  labor  is  pleasavJ. 

liaconics.  Never  mystify  science;  but, 
if  2>ossible,  always  ehicidate  it.  Knowledgo 
— is  too  important — to  be  made  the  subject 
of  a  silly  yofee. 

Varieties.  1.  If  content  does  not  remove 
the  disquietudes  of  life,  it  will  at  least  alleviate 
them.  2.  Can  matter  ever  be  annihilated  ? 
3.  Every  sentence  we  read  under  standingly, 
is  like  a  cast  of  the  weavers  shuttle,  adding 
another  thread  to  the  web  of  life.  4.  They, 
who  are  governed  by  reason,  need  no  other 
motive  than  the  goodness  of  an  act,  to  excite 
them  to  practice  it.  6.  A  reading  people  wik 
become  a  thinking  people ;  and  then,  they 
are  capable  of  becoming  a  great  people.  6. 
A  diligent  pen  supplies  many  thoughts.  7. 
Nothing  but  divine  Inve,  and  divine  wisdom, 
can  proceed  ft-om  God,  the  centre  of  all  beings 

BEATH   OF   A   HHAKT-FRIEND. 

If  I  had  thought — thou  couldst  have  died, 

I  might  not  weep  for  thee ; 
But  I  forgot,  when  by  thy  side, 

That  thou  couldst  mortal  be. 
It  never  through  my  mind  had  passed, 

The  time  would  e'er  be  o'er, 
And  I  on  tlue — should  look  my  last, 

And  thou  shouldst  smile — no  more ! 
And  still — upon  that /ace  I  look, 

And  think — Hwill  smile  again ; 
And  still  the  thought— I  loill  not  brook 

That  I  must  look  in  vain! 
But  when  I  speak, — thou  dost  not  say, 

What  thou  ne'er  !eft'.st  unsaid  ; 
And  now  I  feel,  as  well  I  may. 

Sweet  Mary  I  thou  art  dead  ! 
If  thou  wouldst  stay,  e'en  as  thou  art. 

All  coZd— and  all  serene, — 
I  still  might  press  thy  silent  heart, 

And  where  thy  smiles  have  been ! 
While  e'en  thy  chill,  bleak  corse  I  have 

Thou  seemest  still  my  own ; 
But  there  I  lay  thee— in  thy  grave,— 

And  I  am  now — alone! 
I  do  not  think,  where''er  thou  art, 

Thou  hast  forgotten  me ; 
And  Z,  perhaps,  may  soothe  this  heart 

In  iVinking,  too,  of  thee. 
Yet  there  was  round  thee — such  a  dawL 

Of  light,  ne'er  seen  before, 
As  fancy  -never  could  have  drawn^ 

And  never  can  restore  ! 


80 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3SI6.  Revisions.  The  great  practical  im- 
portance of  this  subject,  demands  a  passing 
remark.  In  revisiyig,  we  not  only  gather  up 
thefragmetits,  but  refresh  our  minds  with  a 
reproduction  of  what  we  previously  had 
learned.  By  reviewing  our  studies,  we  often 
find  the  matej-ials,  with  which  we  can  over- 
come difficulties,  that  seem  sdmost  insur- 
mountable ;  hence,  revisions  frequently  serve 
as  a  Jcey,  to  unlock  the  casket,  that  contains 
invaluable  treasures.  And  we  must  guard 
against  thinking  of  the  principles,  as  being 
jXMitained  in  the  book ;  unless  they  are  un- 
derstood and  felt  in  the  mind,  and  by  the 
mind,  and  through  the  body  are  reduced  to 
practice,  they  are,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned, 
talueless  and  dead.  Seeing  food,  or  think- 
vig  of  it,  will  impart  no  nourishment  to  tlie 
body;  it  must  be  eaten,  digested,  and  appro- 
priated. 

337.  Now  repeat  all  the  sounds  of  tlie  let- 
ters, in  their  alphabetical  order,  as  found  on 
page  63 ;  omitting  those  that  are  dujdicates  ; 
then  give  the  vowels  and  consonants,  by  them- 
selves; afterwards,  give  the  short  vowels, 
and  the  long  ones  by  tliemselves,  and  read 
several  paragraphs  by  vowel  sounds;  after 
which,  give  the  vocal  consonants,  and  aspi- 
rates, by  themselves:  then  tlie  single,  dou- 
ble, and  triple  ones,  and  analyze  words, 
spelling  them  by  their  sounds;  also,  raise 
and  fall  the  eight  vowels,  according  to  the  di- 
atonic scale,  in  article  64;  then  revise  the 
two  modes  of  making  accent;  practice  on 
tlie  changes  of  its  seat,  and  reahze  the  impor- 
tant use  of  every  exercise. 

33S.  The  pre-con-tract  ^re-con-tracts  the 
pre-fix  which  is  Y>^e-Jixed  to  the  prel-Mde, 
with  which  the  speaker  ipTe-ludes  the  pres- 
ent pres-age,  that  he  pre-sog-'d  the  man  would 
r>re-sent.  The  prod-\ice  of  the  land  was  such 
as  to  i)TO-duce  a  pro-ject  to  iiro-test  against 
the  man  who  pro-Jects  the  infamous  jyrot-est 
against  the  reb-el  that  re-bels  against  the 
law.  I  re-fuse  to  re-cord  either  the  ref-use  or 
*he  rcc-ord,  or  re-tail  them  by  wholesale  or 
n'-tail. 

339.  A  Dandy  of  some  use.  Let  the  pu- 
pil impress  on  his  mind  tlie  absolute  necessi- 
ty, for  awhile,  of  keeping  his  shoulders 
thrown  back,  so  as  to  make  the  breast  as 
round  and  prominent  as  possible :  and  then, 
after  a  few  days,  or  weeks  at  fartliest,  he  will 
feel  very  uncomfortal)le  to  sit,  stand,  or  labor, 
in  a  bent  position.  But,  says  one,  "  I  should 
look  so  much  like  a  dandy."  Never  mind 
that,  provided  it  be  right}  and  if  you  can 
make  this  much  use  of  so  superfluous  an  ar- 
ticle, it  may  serve  to  show  you,  that  nothing 
exlics  in  vain  :  think  of  the  wisdom  and  in- 
dusirj'  of  the  bee. 
TThis  smooth  dhcourse,— and  mild  behavior,  oft 
Conceals — a  traitor. 


Proverbs.  1 .  Never  repulse  an  associate  witfc 
unkindness.  2.  Love  one  another  with  a  pun 
heart  fervently.  3.  Tlie  morality  of  the  christian 
religion,  is  not  national,  but  universal.  4.  Pru- 
dence says— take  time  by  the  foretop.  5.  A  bird  in 
the  hand,  is  worth  two  in  the  bicsh.  C.  The  dili- 
gent soul,  shall  be  made  rich.  7.  Knowledge— -is. 
power;  ignorance— is  weakness.  8.  An  egg  to 
day,  is  better  than  a  hen  to-morrow.  9.  Worldly 
reputation  and  sengnal  pleasure,  are  destructive  lo 
virtue.  10.  The  history  and  wisdom  of  the  world, 
can  only  be  known  by  reading.  11.  We  are  to  be 
saved  from  our  sins,  not  in  our  sins.  12.  What- 
ever is  worth  reading  at  all,  is  worth  reading  weU. 
Anecdote.  Afraid  of  Work.  A  person 
once  said  to  a  father,  whose  son  was  noted 
for  his  laziness,  that  he  thought  his  son  was 
very  much  afraid  of  work.  "Afraid  qf 
work .?"  replied  the  father,  "  not  at  all, — he 
will  li£  down,  and  go  to  sleep  close  by  the 
side  of  it." 

RiSbt  Views.  The  more  we  ascribe  all 
goodness  and  truth — to  the  Lord,  the  more 
— will  the  interiors  of  the  mind,  be  open  to- 
wards heaven,  the  only  source  of  happiness : 
for  by  thus  doing,  we  acknowledge  tliat  notli- 
ing  good  and  true  is  from  ourselves  ;  and,  in 
proportion  as  this  is  heartily  confessed,  the 
love  of  self — departs,  and  with  it — the  thick 
darkness,  which  arises  from  that  which  is 
false  and  evil :  thus  it  is  evident,  how  one — 
becomes  wiser  than  another.  As  the  exhala- 
tions from  the  earth — rise  and  form  clouds, 
more  or  less  dense,  thus  obscuring  the  atmos- 
phere, and  preventing  the  clear  light  of  the 
sun ;  so,  do  the  exhalations  of  se^-love — arise 
and  obscure  the  light  of  Divine  truth, — of 
that  Sun,  which  rules  the  world  of  mind. 

Varieties;  1.  Does  pain  or  pleasure- 
predominate  in  human  hfe ]  2.  WeddedUfe 
says  a  happy  husband,  is  a  perpetual /ow/?- 
tain  of  domestic  sweets.  3.  Drinking  watei 
— neither  malces  a  man  sick,  nor  runs  him  in 
debt,  nor  makes  his  wife  a  ividow :  can  a> 
much  be  said  of  ardent  spirits  ?  4.  He,  who 
peeps  through  a  keyhole,  may  see  something 
to  vex  him.  5.  That  gentleness,  which  if 
characteristic  of  a  good  man,  like  every  other 
virtue,  has  its  seat  in  the  heart :  and  nothing 
but  whatjioivs  from  the  heart — can  render 
even  external  manners,  truly  pleasing.  6. 
The  Lord  came  to  seek  and  save  those  wlio 
arc  lost :  and  he  saves  all  who  are  willing  to 
be  saved.  7.  Love  -  principles  and  genuine 
truth,  respect  each  other  according  to  degrees 
of  affinity :  and  the  greater  the  affinity,  tli« 
greater  is  the  attraction  between  them. 
Morning — hath  her  songs  of  gladness, 

Sultry  nooti — its  ferved  glare, 
Evening  hours,  their  gentle  sadness, 

Night — its  dream.s,  and  rest  from  ca'e; 
But  the  pensive  twilight — ever 

Gives  its  oivn  sweet  fancies  birth, 
Waking  visions,  that  may  never 
Know  realitv — on  enrth. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


81 


330.  Orthography — relates  to  the  right 
placing  of  the  letters  in  words,  and  Orthoepy 

-to  the  right  prononncing  of  words,  accord- 
ing to  the  sounds  of  the  letters, — the  former 
— ^respects  written  language,  and  is  addressed 
to  the  eye ;  and  the  latter,  spoken  language, 
and  is  addressed  to  tlie  ear;  the  first  supposes 
the  second  We  may  infer  the  perfection, 
uliich  the  ancient  Greeks  attained,  in  or-tho- 
e-py,  from  this  fact,  that  when  a  public  spea- 
Jcer — even  pronounced  a  word  incorrectly,  the 
whole  audience  simultaneously  hissed  him. 
Whence  did  they  acquire  such  accuracy  of 
ear]  Doubtless,  in  spelling  by  the  sounds 
of  their  letters,  instead  of  by  their  names. 
When  we  adopt  this  method,  which  nature 
and  science  dictate,  we  shall  attain  like  excel- 
lency in  pronvmciation,  and  our  language 
will  then  be  found  to  contain  more  power  and 
svjeetness  than  any  other  in  the  world. 

831.  Pronunciation — is  orthoepy,  or  the 
right  utterance  of  words ;  i.  e.  pronouncing 
words  according  to  euphony,  analogy  and 
custom,  which  constitute  the  standard.  The 
principal  rule  is,  pronounce  in  the  easiest  and 
most  effectual  manner :  and,  when  words  are 
introduced  from  other  languages,  they  should 
be  pronounced  according  to  the  principles  of 
our  language ;  that  is,  they  must  conform  to 
the  genius  of  tlie  English  language,  as  for- 
eigners do  to  that  of  our  constitution,  when 
they  become  naturalized, — abjuring /oreigw, 
uncongenial  influences  and  principles,  and 
submitting  to  ours. 

233.  Our  Orthography  and  Orthoepy. 
Many  foreigners  and  natives  find  it  difficult 
to  speak  our  language,  in  consequence  of  the 
great  difference  between  its  spelling  and  its 
pro7iu7idation,  and  the  various  sounds  given 
to  tlie  same  letters  in  similar,  and  in  different 
combinations ;  and,  although,  for  the  last  two 
centuries,  our  orthography  has  remained 
nearly  stationary,  yet  our  ortheopy  has  been 
very  much  changed ;  which  may  be  seen  in 
comparing  the  Bible,  translated  under  James 
I.,  with  the  common  edition.  Different  per- 
sons have  proposed  different  means,  for  over- 
coming these  difficulties,  and  nearly  all 
without  much  success;  wJiich  is  the  less  to 
i)V.  regret-ted,  when  we  consider  how  little  the 
viiice  and  ear  have  been  developed  and  culti- 
vated, and  thereby  prepared  to  meet  the  exi- 
gencies of  the  case.  It  is  now  seen,  on  a 
foithful  analysis  and  synthesis  of  their  labors 
to  revolutionize  our  language  in  these  re- 
spects, that  each  reformer's  system  is  found 
to  be  very  imperfect ;  but  the  good  work  is 
going  on  slowly ;  and,  in  process  of  time, 
it  will  be  accomplished;  very  much  to  the 
disappointment  of  fcoofe-worms,  and  to  the 
gratification  of  that  spirit  of  the  age,  which 
looha  more  to  the  uses  of  things,  than  to  their 
looks. 

BRONSON.      G 


Proverbs.  1.  Reprove  mildly,  and  correci 
with  caution.  2.  Let  us  creep  before  we  walk,  and 
walk  before  -we  fly.  3.  One  book,  w«ll  read,  is 
worth  twenty  skimmed  over.  4.  The  greatest 
wealth— is  contentment  with  a  little.  5.  A  letter- 
is  half  a  meeting.  6.  We  may  read  mucli,  witli- 
out  understanding  much.  7.  Presence  of  mind. 
is  necessary  at  all  times.  8.  Little  boats  sliould 
keep  near  shore;  great  ones — may  venture  more 
9.  I  confide,  and  am  at  rest.  10.  While  tliere  is 
life,  tliere  is  hope.  11.  He  attains  whatever  he 
aims  at.  12.  A  good  story,  is  none  the  worse  <b\ 
being  twice  told. 

Anecdote.  Dying  hut  Once.  When  Ce« 
sar  was  advised,  by  some  of  his  friends,  to  be 
more  cautious  as  to  the  security  of  liis  per- 
son, and  not  to  walk  among  the  people  with- 
out arms,  or  any  one  to  protect  him;  he 
replied, — "  He,  who  lives  in  the /ear  of  death, 
every  moment  feels  its  tarture;  I  will  die 
but  once." 

liaconlos.  A  life  of  deceit — is  one  of  un- 
mitigated torture — a  living  hell,  which  should 
deserve  our  pity  for  the  unhappy  beings  wh  3 
submit  to  it. 

Varieties.  1 .  Are  not  the  unity  and  trin- 
ity of  God,  the  elemental  and  fundamental 
principles  of  christian  theology  ?  2.  Charac- 
ter, based  on  goodness  and  truth,  is  a  source 
of  eternal  happiness.  3.  We  are  made  what 
we  are,  by  what  is  from  above,  within,  and 
around  us.  4.  God  gives  to  all,  the  power 
of  becoming  what  they  ought  to  be.  5.  A 
fuU  persuasion  of  our  ability  to  do  V}ell,  is  i\ 
powerful  motive  to  excellence,  and  a  sure 
pledge  of  success.  6.  It  is  our  duty,  and  our 
Iiappiness,  to  feel  for  others,  and  take  an  in- 
terest in  their  welfare.  7.  The  action  of  life, 
is  desire ;  as  is  the  desire  and  delight,  with  its 
consequent  actions,  such  is  the  life. 

THE   GOODNESS   OF   PROVIDENCE 

The  Lord — my  pasture  shall  prepare, 
AnA  feed  me — with  a  shepherd''s  care ; 
His  presence — shall  my  wants  supply, 
And  guard  me — with  a  watchful  eye; 
My  noon-day  walks — he  shall  attend, 
And  all  my  midnight  hours — defend. 
When,  in  the  sultry  glebe— I  faint, 
.    Or,  on  the  thirsty  mountains  pant ; 
To  fertile  vales,  and  dewy  meads^ 
My  weary,  wand''ring  steps  he  leads, 
Where  peaceful  rivers,  soft  and  slow, 
Amid  the  verdant  landscape  flow. 
Though— in  the  paths  of  death— I  tread, 
With  gloomy  horrors — overspread, 
My  steadfast  heart—shall  fear  no  ill  ; 
For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  with  me  still  : 
Thy  friendly  crook — shall  give  me  aid. 
And  guide  me— through  the  diieadful  $fiade. 
Though  in  a  bare— and  rugged  way, 
Through  devioMs— lonely  wilds  I  stray, 
Thy  bounty— shall  my  pains  beguile; 
The  barren  wilderness — shall  smile. 
With  sudden  greens— and  herbage  crowne<l, 
And  Btreams— shall  murmur  all  around. 


82 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


$S33.  Pronunciation — should  be  so  sys- 
tematic, as  to  render  it  capable  of  being  stu- 
died from  its  elementary  priiicij)les,  and  be- 
come an  object  of  methodical  acquirement. 
Every  thing  involved  in  producing  sounds, 
in  the  conformation  of  the  organs  in  articu- 
lation, the  application  of  all  that  belongs  to 
accented,  /m//-accented,  and  wn-accented 
vowels,  and  every  principle  of  melody  and 
euphony — are  included  in  pronunciation, 
and  tends  to  its  perfection :  but  the  ancients 
included  also  Emphasis,  Intonation,  Inflec- 
tion, Circumfiexes  and  tlie  other  essentials  of 
delivery. 

234.  If  the  great  object  of  pronimciation 
be,  to  produce  the  designed  effect,  in  the  best 
manner,  we  shall  find  it  necessary  to  attend 
not  only  to  the  preceding  principles,  and 
iheir  application,  but  to  watch  over  useless 
innovations,  and  inclinations  to  senseless 
changes, — desires  to  be  what  is  called  fash- 
ionable— regardless  of  reason,  and  ambitious 
to  shine  as  a  leader  in  some  pecuUar  pronim- 
ciation :  then,  our  language  will  bear  a  rigid 
comparison  with  any  other,  either  ancient  or 
modem,  when  ends,  causes  and  ejfects  are  ta- 
ken into  consideration.  Let  us  not,  then,  de- 
viate from  established  principles,  and  rules, 
without  good  and  satisfactory  reasons. 

^t35»  Action  and  Reaction.  Have  you 
ever  particularly  noticed,  the  reciprocal  ac- 
tion between  the  voice  and  the  mind,  the 
tongue  and  the  heart  ?  Well  might  the  apos- 
tle exclaim,  "How  great  a  matter  a  little 
fixe  kindleth !"  The  tongue  is  full  of  pow- 
er for  weal,  or  for  wo,  according  to  the  state 
of  the  heart,  that  impels  it  to  action.  What 
is  there,  that  cannot  be  talked  up,  or  talked 
down  by  itl  It  is  full  of  blessing,  or  curs- 
ing— Ume  or  hatred;  and  oh!  how  it  can 
sting  the  soul,  when  it  has  been  dipped  in 
the  gall  and  wormwood  of  hell ;  and  how  lift 
it  to  heaven,  when  fired  with  celestial  love. 

ZVoteS.  Always  infill,  perfectly,  the  accented  vcnod,  and 
mart  so,  in  proportion  as  the  word  is  important ;  i.  e.  shape  the 
Towe]  sound  completely,  by  the  appropriate  organs,  and  give  it  all 
its  necessary  power,  filling  it  full  of  the  influence  of  the  mind,  in 
the  proportion  as  you  wish  your  ideas  to  be  impressive  and  abiding. 
Mind  possesses  a  magnifying  power  over  words,  making  them 
mean  more  than  they  naturally  do :  which  will  be  perfectly  obvi- 
ous m  the  specific  practice  of  the  principles  which  we  are  gradu- 
ally  approaching. 

Anecdote.  "I  suppose,"  (said  an  arrant 
quack,  while  feeling  the  pulse  of  his  patient,) 
»'  that  you  think  me  a.  fool.''  "  Su-,"  (replied 
the  sick  man,)  "  I  perceive  you  can  discover 
a  man's  thoughts  by  his  pulse." 
If  all  our  hopes  and  all  om  fears, 

Were  prisoned  in  life's  narrow  bound; 
If,  travders  through  this  vale  of  tears, 

We  saw  no  better  world  beyond  ; 
■Oh!  what  could  check  the  rising  5tg&.' 

What  earthly  thing,  could  pleasures  give? 
tOh!  who  would  venture  then,  to  die, 
■Or  who  would  venture  then,  to  live  * 


Proverbs.  1.  The  eotiduct  of  men  is  an  in- 
dex to  their  hearts  ;  for  by  iheirfruits  ye  shall  hnow 
them.  2.  In  arduous  and  trying  circumstancee 
preserve  equanimity;  and  in  prosperous  hours, 
restrain  the  ebullitions  of  excessive  joy.  3.  Those 
things  that  belong  to  others  generally  please  ms  ; 
while  those  that  are  our  own  are  more  valued  by 
others.  4.  Attach  yourself  to  good  company  aail 
you  will  be  respected  as  one  of  them.  5  Tine 
most  distinguished  men,  of  all  ages,  have  hod 
their  imperfections.  6.  Ct/Jfrng-^ests,  when  the  sa- 
tire is  true,  niflicts  a  wound  that  is  not  soon  forgoU 
ten.  7.  Nothing  is  more  dingusting,  than  a  low- 
bred /eZ^w,  when  he  suddenly  attains  an  elevated 
station.  8.  Either  never  attempt  a  thing,  or  aceotft- 
pUsh  it.  9.  Fortune — favors  the  bold,  and  aband- 
ons the  timid.  10.  Acts  of  kindness,  shown  to 
good  men,  are  never  thrown  away.  11.  War — is 
death's  jest.    12.  Of  two  evils— choose  the  least. 

Varieties.  1.  If  you  make  a  present, 
give  what  wUl  be  useful.  2.  Do  not  the 
wings,  that  form  the  butterfly,  lie  folded  in 
the  worm  1  3.  Language — should  first  be 
learned  by  imitation.  4.  One  of  the  greatest 
obstacles,  in  the  road  to  excellence,  is  indo- 
lence. 5.  Humility — is  that  low,  sweet  root, 
from  which  all  heavenly  virtues  shoot.  6. 
Acquire  a  thorough  knowledge  of  all  your 
duties.  7.  God — is  an  infinite  abyss  of  wis- 
dom: which  is  not  comprehensible — either 
by  men  or  angels,  as  to  one  millionth  of  ita 
parts:  of  its  infinite  store,  they  are  to  receive 
fresh  supplies  to  all  eternity. 

THE  mother's  injunction,  ON  PBIESENTINO  HEB  EOB 
WITH  A  BIBLE. 

Remember  love,  who  gave  thee  this, 

When  other  A&ys  shall  come  ; 
When  she,  who  had  thy  earliest  kiss, 

Sleeps— \n  her  narrow  home. 
Remember,  'twas  a  wofAer— gave 
The  gift  to  one— she'd  die  to  save. 
That  mother— sought  a  pledge  oilave. 

The  holiest— (ox  her  son  ; 
And,  from  the  gifts  of  God  above, 

She  chose  a  goodly  one 
She  chose,  for  her  beloved  boy, 
The  source  of  light,  and  life,  and  joy, 
And  bade  him  keep  the  gift, — that,  whiKi 

The  parting  hour  would  come, 
They  might  have  hope — to  meet  again. 

In  an  eternal  home. 
She  said — his  {aithin that — would  be 
Sweet  incense— to  her  memory. 
And  should  the  scoffer,  in  his  pride, 

Laugh  that  fond  faith  to  scorn. 
And  bid  him  cast  the  pledge  aside, 

That— he  from  youth  had  borne; 
She  bade  him  pause,  and  ask  his  breast, 
If  he,  OTshe,  had  loved  him  bist? 
A  parenfs  blessing  on  her  son 

Goes  with  this  hqjy  thing; 
The  love,  that  would  retain  the  one. 

Must  to  the  other  cling. 
Remember!  'tis  no  idle  toy, 
A  morter's  gift,  Bemember,  boy/ 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


83 


336.  The  only  way  that  provincialisms, 
foreign  accents  and  brogues,  can  be  removed, 
is  by  individual  attention  to  the  first  princi- 
vles  of  our  language,  as  here  exhibited,  and. 
At  the  same  time,  following-  a  teacher  who 
can  give  the  true  English  pronunciation  ,- 
for  sounds  can  only  be  learned  by  imitation  ; 
and  this  is  the  way  in  which  Elocution  and 
Music  must  be  taught.  Our  language  has 
Buffered,  and  is  suffering,  greatly,  oy  being 
improperly  taught  hy  foreigners,  wlao  can- 
not pronounce  one  half  of  our  words  with 
propriety.  But  a  teacher  may  be  able  to  pro- 
nounce single  words  with  a  good  degree  of 
correctness,  and  yet  be  unable  to  deliver  se7i- 
tences,  in  a  proper  manner.  A  few  minutes 
every  day,  for  a  few  weeks,  devoted  to  the 
study  and  practice  of  these  principles,  will 
enable  almost  any  one  to  discover  and  amend 
his  errors  and  defects  in  articulating  our  for- 
ty-four sounds,  and  pronouncing  correctly, 
the  words  in  common  use ,-  and  if  spelling  by 
sounds  and  by  sight,  be  faithfully  practiced, 
one  may  secure  another  rare  excellence, — 
that  of  writing  our  words  with  correctness 
and  despatch. 

837.  Every  thing  in  the  universe,  both  of 
mind  and  oi  matter,  exists  in  reference  to  cer- 
tain fixed  pi-inciples,  which  are  called  laws 
of  order,  originating  in  tlie  Great  First 
Cause,  and  thence  emanating  throughout  all 
creation,  animate  and  inanimate:  and  so 
long  and  so  far,  as  these  Isiws  are  obeyed,  we 
are  shielded  from  all  evils,  physical  and  spiri- 
tual :  hence,  if  a  man  suffers,  either  in  mind, 
or  body,  from  within,  or  without,  the  cause 
of  the  suffering  is  an  infringement  of  the 
Laws  of  Life.  Such,  then,  are  our  constitu- 
tions, and  relations,  that  we  cannot  will, 
think,  or  act,  without  obeying,  or  violating, 
these  laws  of  Life,  of  Being,  of  God.  Oh  the 
fengths,  the  breadths,  the  heighths,  and  the 
depths  of  the  wisdom  and  love  of  God,  as 
aianifested  in  the  creation,  redemption,  and 

^ALVATIOir   or   MAX. 

Anecdote.  Pity.  A  would-be  orator,  of 
"ery  moderate  abilities,  after  a  long-  ha- 
angue,  asked  a  real  friend,  if  he  did  not  ex- 
nte  much  compassion.  He  replied,  "most 
'.ertainly,  you  did  sir ;  every  one  of  the  au- 
Hence  pitied  you  most  heartily.^^ 

•'  The  way  was  long,  the  wind  was  cold, 
The  minstrel — was  infirm,  and  old  ; 
His  wither' d  cheek — and  tresses  gray, 
Seem'd  to  have  known  a  better  day. 
The  harp,  his  sole  remaining  joy. 
Was  carried— by  an  orphan  boy." 
Ve-  -'et  the  tender  office  long  engage, 
fo  rock  the  cradle  of  reponiiig  age ; 
tVith  lenient  arts — extend  a  mother's  breath. 
Make  languor  smile,  and  smooth  the  bed  of  death  ; 
Explore  the  thought,  explain  the  asking  eye, 
And  keep,  a  while,  one  parent  from  the  sky  I 


Proverbs.  1.  Neither  great  p&nerty  nor 
great  riches  will  hear  reason.  2.  Wine — is  a  turn- 
coat ;  first  a.  friend,  then  an  enemy.  3.  Diet  and 
exercise  are  the  two  physicians  of  nature.  4. 
There  is  many  a  good  Aow«e-wife  that  can't  sing, 
or  dance.  5.  Love — can  neither  be  bought,  n»»r 
sold.  6.  He,  that  is  a  wise  man,  by  day,  is  i.o 
fool  by  night.  7.  The  society  of  ladies— \9  a 
school  of  politeness.  8.  An  enemy  to  beauty  is 
a.  foe  to  nature.  9.  When  a  man's  coat  is  thread- 
bare, it  is  easy  to  pick  a  hole  in  it.  10.  The  study 
of  vain  things— is  laborious  idleness.  11.  No 
mine  equal  to  saving.  12.  Dependence  is  a  poor 
trade.    13.  All  is  good  that  is  useful. 

CoKTEXTMKNT — ^produces,  in  some  meas- 
ure, all  those  effects,  which  the  alchymist 
usually  ascribes  to  what  he  calls  the  philoso- 
pher's stone ;  and  if  it  does  not  bring  riches, 
it  does  the  same  thing,  by  banishing  the  de- 
sire of  them.  If  it  cannot  remove  the  dis- 
quietudes, arising  from  a  man's  mind,  body 
or  fortune,  it  makes  him  easy  under  them. 
It  has  indeed,  a  kindly  influence  on  the  soul 
of  man,  in  respect  of  every  be;ng  to  whom  he 
stands  related.  It  extinguishes  all  murmur, 
repining,  and  ingratitude,  towards  that  Be- 
ing, who  has  allotted  him  his  part  to  act  in 
this  world.  It  destroys  all  inordinate  ambi- 
tion, and  every  tendency  to  corruption,  with 
regard  to  the  community  wherein  he  is  plac- 
ed. It  gives  sweetness  to  his  conversation, 
and  a  perpetual  serenity — to  aU  his  thoughts. 

Varieties.  Is  it  not  strange,  that  nations 
of  men  could  ever  have  admitted  into  their 
creed,  the  idea  of  a  plurality  of  Gods  ;  when 
the  whole  of  Nature  bears  on  it  so  distinctly 
the  impress  of  one  mind  1  2.  He  is  not  the 
best  reader,  who  speaks  his  words  most  rapid- 
ly ,-  but  he  who  does  justice  to  them,  by  pro- 
nouncing them  correctly,  and  effectively.  3. 
If  a  person  delights  in  telling  you  the  faults 
of  others,  be  sure  he  intends  to  tell  others 
your  faults.  4.  Never  be  a  minute  too  late. 
5.  Avoid  loud  talking  and  laughing  in  the 
streets.  6.  The  moral  and  intellectual  man, 
seems  to  mould  and  modify  the  physical 
man.  7.  We  are  filled  with  the  life  of  heaven, 
just  so  far  as  we  are  emptied  of  our  oum,  and 
find  m  us  an  utter  inability  to  do  good,  with- 
out divine  assistance. 
A  cloud  lay  cradled— near  the  setting  sun— 

A  gleam  of  crimson — tinged  ita  braided  snow; 
Long  had  I  watched  the  glory — moving  on, 

O'er  the  still  radiance — of  the  lake  below. 
Tranquil  its  spirit  seemed— and  floated  slow; 

Ee'n  in  its  very  motion— there  was  rsst. 
While  every  breath  of  cue,  that  chanced  to  blow. 

Wafted  the  traveler— to  the  beauteous  west-' 
Emblem,  methought,  of  the  departed  soul. 

To  whose  white  robe,  the  gleam  of  bliss  is  given, 
And  by  the  breath  of  mercy— made  to  roll 

Right  onward— to  the  golden  gates  of  heavenf 
Where,  to  the  eye  of  faith,  it  peaceful  lies, 
And  tella  to  man— his  glorious  destiniti. 


84 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


338.  Pronundaiion,  as  has  been  observed, 
had  a  very  comprehensive  meaning  among 
the  ancients,  taking  in  the  whole  compass  of 
delivery,  and  involving  every  thing  we  see 
and  hear  in  modern  elocution :  it  is  now  con- 
fined within  narrower  limits,  and  has  refer- 
ence only  to  the  manner  of  sounding  words. 
It  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that  there  is  not 
•iiore  agreement,  even  among  hterary  and 
•cientific  men,  with  regard  to  this  important 
oranch  of  our  subject :  but  when  we  reflect, 
♦hat  not  one  m  a  hundred,  takes  it  up  syste- 
matically, and  masters  its  principles,  it  is  not 
su  .-prising  that  there  is  so  much  discrepancy. 
This  consideration  of  inattention  to  the  sub- 
ject should  put  us  on  our  guard  against  fol- 
lowmg  their  examples  in  every  respect,  and 
of  yielding  implicit  obedience  to  their  whims 
and  oddities.  There  is  so  much  self-love  and 
pride  of  intelligence,  as  well  as  passion  for 
novelty,  prevalent  in  the  world,  that  the  stu- 
dent in  elocution,  as  well  as  in  every  thing 
else,  should  cleave  to  acknowledged  and  well 
estabUshed  principles;  and  regard  what  is 
most  useful  instead  of  what  is  new. 

339.  There  are  general  as  well  as  specific 
rules,  for  pronunciation:  a  partial  idea  of 
which,  may  be  obtained  IVom  this  manual  of 
Elocution.  The  author  has  been  engaged, 
for  many  years,  in  compihng  a  Dictionary, 
on  an  entirely  neiu  plan,  so  arranged,  that 
when  one  has  learned  the  definitions  of  a  few 
hundred  words,  he  can  accurately  define  as 
many  thousands^  and  with  the  use  of  his 
perfect  alphabet,  he  will  know  the  sound  of 
every  letter,  the  instant  he  sees  it,  and  how 
to  pronounce  each  word,  withoiit  re-spelling, 
with  the  same  facility.  All  things  are  gov- 
erned by  fixed  principles,  when  they  are  in 
true  order;  and  when  the  principles  of  Pro- 
nunciation are  properly  developed,  and  ap- 
plied, they  will  be  found  as  simple  and  eff'ec- 
iive,  as  those  of  Elocution  and  Music. 

Notes.  1.  As  the  voice  is  often  affected,  by  a  derangement 
of  the  respiratory  and  artictUaiing  organs :  a  few  observations  are 
made  on  tome  of  their  causes  and  remedies.  2.  Colds  and  Coughs 
—are  tlie  eBects  of  sudden  exposure  to  a  cold  atmosphere,  by 
wliich  tlie  pore*  of  the  skin,  (which  is  an  exhaUnt  surface,)  be- 
comes constringed  and  obstructed ;  which  obstructions  may  be  re- 
moved, by  restoring  to  the  sltin,  (which  is  the  ra/eiy-valve  of  the 
tystein,)  its  usual  offices.  When  one  has  taken  cold,  the  mncus 
nieinbrane  of  the  lungs,  and  air  passages,  (vrhich  are  also  exha- 
lunts.)  emit  a  new  fluid— to  compensate  for  the  interruption  in  the 
ofiRcfj  of  the  surface  of  the  body  ;  and,  as  this  new  secretion  con- 
cists  of  humors,  which  can  be  of  no  further  use  to  the  system,  it 
excit'se  a  muscular  effort,  called  a  Cough ;  by  which  it  is  detached 
from  the  surface  o'  this  inner  skin,  and  expectorated.  One  of  the 
bert  lemedies  is  a  Vapor  Bath,  with  an  application  of  cold  water, 
aud  friction  tmmediately  after. 

Anecdote.  A  parish  clerli.  having,  accor- 
ding to  custom,  published  the  banns  of  matri- 
mony, between  a  loving  couple,  was  followed 
by  the  minister,  who  gave  out  the  hymn, 
commencing  with  these  words — ^'■Mistaken 
souls!  that  dream  of  Heaven.''^ 

Ricson  gains  all  men  —by  compelling— none. 


Proverbs.  1.  Endeavoj  to  Improve  in  con- 
versation. 2.  He  who  is  wise  i.n  small  malt«i>i, 
will  be  wise  in  larffe  ones.  3.  Never  say  a.  fool- 
ish thing.  4.  None  can  speak  so  feehnsly  of  an 
advantage,  as  he  who  has  suffered  by  neglecting 
it.  5.  Let  not  the  sun  go  down  on  your  wrath. 
6.  Our  minds  are  moulded  and  fashioned  by  the 
books  we  read.  7.  Better  be  good,  and  not  aeeiR 
so,  than  seem  good,  and  not  be  so.  8.  A  pleasant 
journey  is  dearly  bought,  with  the  loss  of  koma. 
9.  He,  only,  is  a  man,  who  governs  himself.  10. 
Ml  have  power  to  distinguish  between  right, 
and  wrong.  11.  Turn  a  deaf  ear  to  obscene 
words     12.  ./fH  things  are  proven  by  contrast. 

Good  Sense.  It  will  preserve  us  from  cert- 
soriousness;  will  lead  us  to  distinguish  dV' 
cumstances;  keep  us  from  looking  after  vis- 
ionary perfection,  and  make  us  see  things  u) 
their  proper  light.  It  will  lead  us  to  study 
dispositions,  peculiarities,  accommodations; 
to  weigh  consequences;  to  determine  what 
to  observe  and  what  to  pass  by;  when  to  be 
immoveable,  and  when  to  yield.  It  will  pro- 
duce good  manners,  keep  us  from  taking 
freedoins,  and  handhng  things  roughly;  will 
never  agitate  claims  of  superiority,  but  teach 
us  to  submit  ourselves  one  to  another.  Good 
sense — will  lead  persons  to  regard  their  own 
duties,  rather  than  to  recommend  those  of 
others. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  not  a  true  knowledge  of 
the  Divine  Being,  the  foundation  of  religion, 
and  the  corner-stone  of  the  church?  2. 
Every  improper  indulgence  of  the  passions, 
increases  their  strength  for  evil.  3  Few 
seem  to  be  aware,  how  much  depends  on  the 
culture  of  our  social  nature.  4.  It  is  a  great 
happiness — to  be  free  from  suspicion;  but  a 
greater,  to  be  free  from  offence.  5.  To  be 
without  passion,  is  worse  than  a  beast;  and 
to  be  without  reason,  is  worse  than  a  man. 
6.  The  refined  pleasures  of  a  truly  pious 
mind,  are  far  superior  to  the  coarse  gratifica- 
tions of  sense.  7.  God  gave  no  faculty  of 
mind,  or  body,  to  men,  but  those  which  he 
meant  slaould  be  exerted,  and  hoiior  him  in 
his  design;  the  perversion  of  those  faculties, 
and  acting  from,  in,  and  by  them,  contrary 
to  God's  design,  makes  the  evil,  disease,  and 

death. 

THE  DAY  OF  LIFE. 

The  morning  hours— of  cheerful  light. 

Of  all  the  day— are  best ; 
But,  as  they  speed  their  hasty  flight, 
If  every  hour— be  spent  aright. 
We  sweetly  sink— to  sleep— at  night., 

And  pleasant— is  our  rest. 
And  life— ia  like  a  summer^s  day. 

It  seems  so  quickly  past : 
Youth — ia  the  morning,  bright,  and  gay  , 
And,  if 'tis  spent  in  wisdom^s  way, 
Wa  meet  old  age — without  dismay. 

And  death— is  sweet— at  last. 
Oft,  the  cloud,  that  wraps  the  present  hour. 
Lives— hnt  to  brighten— all  out  future  days. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


86 


840.  Pauses,  aie  indications  of  silence; 
rhey  were  introduced  with  the  art  of  printing ; 
and  it  is  questionable,  whether  they  have  aid- 
ed us  much  in  learning  to  read  or  speak :  for 
if  there  were  no  pauses,  we  should  be  com- 
pelled to  exercise  the  mind,  so  far  as  neces- 
sary to  understand  the  author.  Pauses  in 
speech,  are  analagous  to  rests  in  music ;  and 
there  are  seven  different  kinds  in  each  art ;  all 
of  which  must  be  thoroughly  understood,  in 
their  essence,  to  read,  write,  or  sing  correctly. 
The  true  principles  of  notation,  or  pauses, 
are  found  only  in  the  measure  of  speech, 
which  is  based  on  the  philosophy  of  mind, 
involving  the  exercise  of  thinking  and  feel- 
in?;.  The  use  of  pauses  is  to  aid  in  making 
the  seme  clearer,  and  should  be  only  just  long 
enough  to  answer  their  end. 

ail.  There  are  two  kixds  of  pauses, — 
Grammatical  and  Rhetorical.  Grammatical 
pauses  are  distinguished  by  characters,  and 
are  addressed  to  the  eye,  as  well  as  to  the  ear. 
The  shortest  pause  is  called  a  comma,  (») 
which  indicates  a  silence  of  one  second.  The, 
teacher  is  recommended  to  count,  at  every 
pause,  while  the  pupil  reads ;  the  same  as  is 
done  at  the  rests  in  music  ;  this  exercise,  is 
the  surest  to  accomplish  the  object.  Ex.  1. 
Do  to  others,  as  you  would  they  should  do  to 
you.  2.  None  can  be  a  disciple  of  the  graces, 
but  in  the  school  of  virtue.  3.  Be  armed 
with  courage,  against  thyself,  against  thy 
passions,  and  against  ihy  flatterers.  4.  Every 
leaf,  every  twig,  and  every  drop  of  water, 
teems  with  life.  5.  The  colors  of  the  rairv- 
bow  SiTe  —  violety  indigo,  blue,  green,  yellow, 
orange  and  red. 

»4:3.  Examples  to  Illustrate  the  Pauses. 
The  three  grand  degrees  of  all  existences  are 
— what  is  natural,  humax  and  DIVINE. 
The  three  grand  divisions  of  all  natural 
things  are — earths,  waters  and  atmospheres. 
The  three  kingdoms  of  nature  axe — the  min- 
eral, the  vegetable,  and  the  animal.  The 
three  divisions  of  the  mineral  kingdom  are — 
the  soils,  the  rocks,  and  the  precious  stones. 
The  tliree  divisions  of  the  vegetable  kingdom 
are — grasses,  plants  and  shrubs,  and  trees. 
The  three  divisions  of  \he  animal  kingdom 
ere — into  those  that  creep  and  walk  on  the 
earth,  those  that  swim,  and  those  that  fly. 
Each  of  these  divisions  is  divided  in  trines  ,• 
according  to  which,  all  things  exist,  and  sub- 
sist. 

Anecdote.  An  agent,  soliciting  subscri- 
bers for  a  book,  showed  the  prospectus  to  a 
man,  who,  after  reading-  —  "one  dollar  in 
boards,  and  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents 
in  shjeep," — declined  subscribing,  as  he  might 
not  have  boards  or  sheep  on  hand,  when  call- 
ed upon  for  payment. 
The  humble  man,  when  he  receives  a  wrong, 
R«f«ro  revenge—to  vyhom  it  doth  belong. 


Proverbs.,  1.  A  bird  it  known  by  his  nots 
—and  a  man  by  his  talk.  2.  There  are  nuiny, 
who  glory  in  their  shame.  3.  A  good  character- 
is  a  badge  of  excellence,  that  cannot  long  be  ettn- 
cealed.  4.  Never  more,  or  less,  than  enough.  5 
Some  — ralher  imitate   greatness,  than  goodnose. 

6.  There  is  misery  in  want,  and  danger  in  excess. 

7.  Good  sai/mg-s,  belong  to  all;  eyil  actions  only  ' 
to  their  authors.  8.  A  knowledge  of  the  way,  is  a 
good  part  of  the  journey.  9.  If  we  go  wrong,  tho 
farther  we  go,  the  farther  we  are  from  horns.  10 
Reform  yourself  first,  and  then,  others.  11.  The 
fool — wanders;  the  wise— travel.  12  Words  arc 
wind  ;  seeing  is  believing. 

Inadequacy  of  lianguage.  Words  — 
are  poor  weapons.  The  most  beautiful  verses 
— are  those  which  we  cannot  express.  The 
diction  of  every  language  is  iasufficient ;  and 
every  day,  the  heart  of  man  finds,  in  the  de- 
licacy of  his  sentiments,  and  the  imagination 
discovers — in  the  impressions  of  visible  nor 
ture,thvigs,  which  the  mouth  cannot  embody 
for  want  of  words.  The  heart,  and  the 
thought  of  man — are  Uke  a  musician — driven 
to  play  infinitely  varied  music — on  an  organ, 
which  has  but  few  notes.  It  is  sometimes 
more  advisable  to  be  silent  than  to  speak. 
Silence — is  felt  by  the  soul,  and  appreciated 
by  God  ;  and  that  is  enough. 

Varieties.    1.  Is  not  the  doctrine  of  the 
divinity,  and  humanity — of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  touch-stone,  by  which  the  chris- 
tian  church  is  to.be  tried. ^    2.  The  life  of  a 
ch)-istian — is  his  walk;   Christ  is  his  way, 
and  heaven — his  home.    3.  A  coward  in  the 
field,  is  like  a  wise  man's  fool ;  he  does  not 
know  what  he  professes ;  but  a  coward  in  the 
faifh,  is  like  a/rx>/,  in  his  wisdom,  he  does  not 
profess  wliat  he  knows.    4.  Virtue — consists 
in  the  faithful  performance  of  our  duty,  from 
love  to  God,  and  love  to  7nan  ;  and  vice — in 
the  neglect  of  our  duty  from  a  love  of  self 
and  a  love  of  the  loorld.    5.  The  heart  of  a 
worthless  man  —  is  as  unfixed,  ^nd.  change 
able,  as  the  fitful  wind.    6.  The  tongue  may 
speak  the  loudest ;  but  the  heart — the  truest. 
7.  Look  at  the  form,  consider  tlie  desire,  and 
act,  and  mark  the  end;  for  thereby  you  mav 
know  the  nature  of  all  created  beings. 
This  world's  not  "  all  a  fleeting  show. 
For  man's  illusion  given ;" — 
He  that  hath  sooth'd  a  tvidow''t  wo. 
Or  wip'd  an  orphan^s  tear,  doth  Know 
There's  something  here  of  Heaven. 
And  he,  that  walks  life's  thorny  way. 
With  feelings  calm  and  eiicr, 
Whose  path  is  lit,  from  day  to  day, 
By  virtues  bright  and  steady  ray, 
Hath  something  felt  of  Heaven. 
He,  that  the  christian's  course  hath  ran, 
And  all  his  foes  forgiven, 
Who  measures  out  life's  little  span 
In  love  to  God— and  love  to  man^ 
On  earth,  hath  tasted  Heaven. 


86 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


343.  The  Semicolon — is  an  indication  that 
we  should  pause  long  enough  to  count  two, 
dehberately ;  and  while  we  are  thus  resting, 
from  physical  effort,  we  can  carry  on  our 
mental  effort,  for  the  purpose  of  producing 
the  desired  eff'ect:  for  it  is  of  the  first  impor- 
.tance,  in  reading  and  speaking,  to  keep  the 
mmd  employed  with  the  thoughts  and  feel- 
ings; even  when  there  is  no  external  act; 
except  it  may  be  the  play  of  the  facial  mus- 
cles. 1.  Envy  not  the  appearance  of  happi- 
uess  in  any  one ;  for  you  know  not  his  secret 
grief,  2.  The  sign  without  the  substance,  is 
nothing;  the  substance  without  the  sign,  is 
all  things.  3.  None  are  so  innocent,  as  not 
to  be  evil  spoken  of;  none  so  wicked,  as  to 
want  all  commendation.  4.  We  may  kn'^w 
what  we  will  not  utter ;  but  we  should  nevw 
utter,  what  we  do  not  know. 

344.  The  foUowmg  lines  afford  a  good  ex 
ercise,  in  the  placing  and  use  of  the  gram- 
matical pause. 

I  saw  a  peacock  with  a  fiery  tail 
I  saw  a  blazing  star  that  dropt  down  hail 
I  saw  a  cloud  begirt  with  ivy  round 
I  saw  a  sturdy  oak  creep  on  the  ground 
I  saw  a  pismire  swallow  up  a  whale 
I  saw  the  brackish  sea  brim  full  of  ale 
I  saw  a  phial  glass  sixteen  yards  deep 
I  saw  a  tvell  full  of  men's  tears  to  weep 
I  saw  man's  eyes  all  on  a  flame  of  fire 
I  saw  a  house  high  as  the  moon  or  higher 
I  saw  the  radiant  sun  at  deep  midnight 
I  saw  the  man,  who  saw  this  dreadful  sight. 

343.  Natural  History — involves  the 
study  of  all  the  productions  of  nature,  ani- 
mal, vegetable  and  mineral;  their  qualities, 
relations  and  origin.  It  is  divided  into  tluree 
kingdoms,  giving  rise  to  the  corresponding 
sciences  of  Zoology,  Botany  and  Mineralogy ; 
which  are  divided  into  classes,  orders,  genera, 
and  species,  founded  on  prominent  distinc- 
tions; in  which,  what  most  resembles  the 
earth,  are  placed  nearest  in  relation  to  it. 

Anecdote.  "  How  do  you  know,"  (said  a 
traveler  to  a  poor  wandering  Arab  of  the  des- 
ert,) "  That  there  is  a  God .?"  "  In  the  same 
manner"  (he  replied,)  "  that  I  trace  the/oo/- 
nteps  of  an  animal, — by  the  prints  it  leaves 
upon  the  sand." 

Nor  let  soft  slumber — close  your  eyes, 
Before  you've  recollected  thrice 
The  train  of  actions— through  the  day  ; 
Where  have  my /ee<— chose  out  the  way  ? 
What  have  I  learned,  where'er  I've  been, 
From  all  I've  h«ard,  from  all  I've  seen  ? 
What  know  I  more,  that's  worth  the  knowing  f 
Wnat  nave  I  done,  that's  worth  the  doing? 
What  have  I  sought,  that  I  should  shun? 
What  duty— have  I  left  undone  ? 
Or  into  what  new  follies  run? 
These  %elf.  inquiries— are  the  road, 
That  leads  to  virtue— and  to  God, 


Proverbs.  1.  P.  asperity — engenders  sto''". 
2.  Laziness — grows  on  people ;  it  begins  vn  cob- 
webs, and  ends  in  chains.  3.  Many  have  done  a 
wise  thing ;  more  a  cunning  thing ;  but  very/ew— 
a  generous  thing.  4.  What  camiot  be  toW,  had 
better  not  be  done.  5.  No  patience,  no  true  wis- 
dom. 6.  Those  that  are  careless  of  themselves,  cmt 
hardly  be  mindful  of  others.  7.  Contentment  givee 
a  crown,  where  fortune  hath  denied  it.  6.  Ha, 
who  lives  disorderly  one  year,  does  not  enjoy  hin> 
self  for  ^t'e.  9.  Public  men,  should  have  pub.ic 
minds :  or  private  ends  will  be  served,  at  the  puly- 
lie  cost.  10.  ilfi/tZness— governs  belter  than  ange>. 
11.  While  there  is  life,  there  is  hope.  12.  Good 
men — are  a  public  good. 

Importance  of  Observation.  The  ex- 
ternal world  is  designed,  by  its  Creator,  to 
aid  essentially  in  developing  the  human 
mind.  Ten  thousand  objects  appeal  to  our 
observation  ;  and  each  one  is  a  book — of  the 
most  interesting  character,  which  can  be  had 
without  nnoney,  and  without  price.  But  we 
must  attend  to  the  animate,  as  well  as  to  the 
in-animate  world, — to  men,  as  well  as  to 
things.  We  should  not  be  ashamed  to  ask 
for  intbrmation,  when  we  do  not  understand 
the  whys  and  wherefores ;  nor  fail  of  con- 
versing with  every  one,  who  can  impart  to  us 
useful  knowledge. 

Varieties.    1.  Are  christians  prohibited 
the   proper   use  of  any  natural  good!    2. 
When  the  honor  and  interest  of  truth  are 
concerned,  it  is  our  duty  to  use  all  lawful 
means — for  its  support  and  defence.    3.  Tol- 
eration— is  odious  to  the  intolerant ;  free- 
dom— to  oppressors;  property  to  robbers; 
and  all  kinds  of  ptvsperity  to  the  envious. 
4.  General  Washington  was  born,  Feb.  22nd, 
(0.  S.)  1732;  and  died,  Dec.  14th,  1797,  aged 
67;  21  years  after  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence.   5.  What  is  the  most  perfect  Gov- 
ernment'.'   that,  where  an   injury  done  the 
meanest  citizen,  is  considered  an  insult  upon 
the  constitution.   6.  Grammar — speaks ;  Di- 
alectics— teach  truth ;  Rhetoric — gives  color- 
ing to  our  speech ;  Music — sings ;  Arithme' 
tic — numbers :  Geometry — weighs ;  and  As- 
tronomy — teaches  us  to  know  the  stars.    7. 
As  the  Apostle  saith,  so  it  is,  viz:  The  in- 
visible  things   of   God,  and  Divine  Order, 
may  be  seen,  and  understood  by  those  things 
which  are  made,  in  outward  creation  ;  even 
(  his  eternal  power  and  God-head. 
Words  are  like  leaves  ;  and  where  they  most  abound^ 
Much  fruit  of  sense  beneath— is  rarely  found. 
False  eloquence,  like  the  prismatic  glass, 
Its  gaudy  colors  spreads-on  ev''ry  place  ; 
The  face  of  Nature— we  no  more  survey  ; 
All  glares  alike,  without  distinction— g-ni/  : 
But  true  expression,  like  th'  unchanging  sun^ 
Clears,  and  improves,  whate'er  it  shines  upon  : 
It  gilds — all  objects,  but  it  alters — nor^i. 
Expression — is  the  dress  of  thought,  and  stiU 
Appears  more  decent — as  more  suUai^ 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


87 


846.  A  Colon,  (:)  marks  a  pause  of  thre^ 
Boconds;  or  while  one  can  count  three,  delib- 
erately. Principles — are  tested  by  their  ap- 
plication ;  but  even  then,  we  must  think,  as 
well  as  feel,  and  ascertain  the  whys  and 
wherefores,  1.  Read  the  sacred  Scriptures: 
they  are  the  dictates  of  divine  wisdom.  2. 
Harbor  no  malice  in  thy  heart:  it  will  be  a 
viper  in  thy  bosom.  3.  Do  not  insult  a  poor 
man  •  his  situation  entitles  him  to  our  jnty. 
L  He,  that  studies  only  man,  will  get  the 
body  without  the  soul :  he  that  studies  only 
books,  will  get  the  soul,  without  the  body  : 
wudom  says,  study  both.  5.  Partially  deaf 
persons,  more  easily  hear  a  moderately  loud 
voice  witli  a  clear  articulation,  tJian  a  very 
loud  one,  that  is  rapid  and  indistinct :  so  it 
IS  with  a  weali  voice,  in  addressing  a  large 
assembly. 

347.  CoijfciDEiircE.  Washington — was 
bom,  Feb.  22d,  1732,  was  inaugurated, 
1789  and  his  term  of  service  expired  in  the 
66th  year  of  his  age :  John  Adams  was  born, 
Oct  19,  1735;  inaugurated,  1797;  term  ex- 
pired in  the  66th  year  of  his  age:  Thomas 
Jefferson  was  born,  April  2d,  1743;  inaugu- 
rated, 1801 ;  term  expired  in  the66tli  year  of 
his  age:  Madison  wd.s  born, March  5th,  1751 ; 
inaugurated,  1809;  term  expired  in  the  66th 
year  of  liis  age :  Monroe  was  born,  April  2d, 
1759;  inaugurated,  1817;  term  expired  in 
tJie  66th  year  of  his  age :  all  these  five  presi- 
dents were  men  of  the  Revolution,  and  ended 
their  term  of  service  in  the  66th  year  of  theibr 
age. 

348.  Breathing.  When  we  sit  at  our 
case,  and  are  not  exercising  the  voice,  our 
breathing  is  slow  and  regular;  and  the  more 
we  speak,  work,  or  sing,  the  more  frequently 
must  we  inhale  fresh  air ;  because  the  expenr- 
diture  is  greater  at  such  times :  many  persons 
fall  victims  to  this  neglect ;  and  little  is  our 
primary  instruction  in  reading  calculated  to 
aid  us  in  appropriate  breathing ;  the  results 
of  which  are,  exceedingly  bad  habits,  induc- 
ing impediments  in  vocal  efforts,  disease  and 
death.  Oh,  when  shall  we  be  wise,  and  un- 
derstand these  things  1  How  hard  to  learn, 
even  by  experience.' 

Anecdote.  A  Mutual  Mistake.  Two 
gentlemen  were  riding  in  a  stage-cosich ;  when 
wieof  them,  missing  his  handkerchief,  rashly 
accused  the  other  of  having  stolen  it;  but 
soon  finding  it,  had  the  good  manners  to  beg 
pardon  for  the  affront;  saying  it  was  a  mis- 
take :  to  which  the  other  replied,  with  great 
readiness,  and  kind  feeling,  "  Don't  be  \m- 
easy;  it  was  a  mutual  mistake:  you  took 
me  for  a  thief  ^  and  I  took  you,  for  a  gentle- 
man." 

It  is  a  vam  attempt 
To  bind  the  an:!:T'tiotis  and  unjust,  by  treaties  ; 
Thcsfi — they  elu-xe — a  thousand  specious  ways. 


Proverbs.  1.  Ltlgion  ssy»  —  \ovQdU;  and 
hate  none.  2.  Observe  all  those  rules  oi politeness 
at  home,  that  you  would  airong  strangers.  3.  At 
the  close  of  each  day,  carefully  review  your  con- 
duct. 4.  Avoid  unpleasant  looks.  5.  Be  not  over 
anxious  for  money.  6.  Acquire  the  useful— first : 
the  brilliant  —  afterwards.  7.  A  virtuous  youth^ 
will  make  a  happy  old  age.  8  One  ill  example— 
spoils  many  good  precepts.  9.  It  costs  more  to  re- 
venge injuries,  than  to  bear  them.  10.  For  Ilia 
evidence  of  truth,  look  at  the  truth  itself.  11.  A 
friend  is  known,  when  needed.  12.  Who  robe  i 
scholar,  robs  the  public. 

ESxperience.  In  early  youth,  whUe  yet 
we  live  among  those  we  love,  we  love  without 
restraint,  and  our  hearts  overflow  in  every 
look,  word  and  action.  But  when  we  enter 
the  vjorld,  and  are  repulsed  by  strangers, 
and  forgotten  hy  friends,  we  grow  more  and 
more  timid  in  our  approaches,  even  to  those 
we  love  best.  How  delightful  to  us,  then^ 
are  the  caresses  of  children  !  All  sincerity, 
all  affection,  they  fly  into  our  arms,-  and 
then  only,  we  feel  the  renewal  of  our  ffrst 
confidence,  and  first  pleasure. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  more  revoltirig — 
tlian  the  idea  of  a  plurality  of  Gods  ?  2.  An 
evil  habit,  in  the  beginning,  is  easUy  sub- 
dued ;  but  being  often  repeated,  it  acquires 
strength,  and  becomes  inveterate.  3.  The 
bee  and  the  serpent — often  extract  the  samo 
juices ;  but,  by  the  serpent,  they  are  conver- 
ted into  poison ;  whde  by  the  bee,  tJiey  are 
converted  into  honey.  4.  He,  that  aims  at  the 
sun,  will  not  hit  it, — ^but  his  arrow  will  fly 
higher,  than  if  he  aimed  at  an  object  on  a  le- 
vel with  himself.  6.  Is  there  not  a  place  and 
state,  for  every  one,  and  should  not  every  one 
be  in  his  proper  state  and  place  ?  6.  Those 
little  words,  "  fry,"  and  "  begin,^'  have  been 
great  in  their  results:  ^'Ican^f^ — ne^er  did 
anything,  and  never  will:  "III  try''  —  haa 
done  wonders.  "  The  ministry  of  a??g-eZs — 
is  that  of  supplying  us  with  spiritual  reason.% 
truths,  and  /(we-principles,  whensoever  we 
stand  in  need  of  them. 

Gold— many  hunted,  sweat— and  bled  for  gold ; 

Waked  all  the  night,  and  labored  all  the  day : 

And  what  was  this  allurement,  dost  thou  ask  ? 

A  dust,  dug  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 

Which,  being  cast  into  X\iefire,  came  out 

A  shining  thing,  that /oo&  admired,  and  called-  • 

A  god  ;  and,  in  devout  and  humble  plight. 

Before  it  kneeled,  the  greater— to  the  less. 

And  on  its  altar — sacrificed  ease,  peace. 

Truth,  faith,  integrity;  good  conscience, friends, 

Love,  chanty,  benevolence,  and  all 

The  sweet  and  tender  sympathies  of  life; 

And  to  complete  the  horrid— murderous  rite. 

And  signalize  iheir foUy,  offered  up 

Their  souls,  and  an  eternity  of  bliss, 

To  gain  them—ichat?  an  hour  of  dreamm^^  joy  i 

A  feverish  hour— that  hasted  to  be  done^ 

And  ended— in  the  bitterness  of  iro. 


88 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3*9,  A  Period,  (.)  shows  that  we  should 
pause  four  seconds;  or  while  we  can  count 
four,  deliberately.  1.  Envy  no  man.  2. 
Knovr  thyself.  3.  Guard  against  idtewess.  4. 
Vilify  no  person's  reputation.  5.  Abhor  a 
falsehood.  6.  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spint. 
l.Jesnawept.  8.  Hurt  not  thyself.  9.  Cher- 
ish the  spirit  of  benevolence.  10.  Perform 
y  OUT  daty  faithfully.  11.  Make  a  proper 
use  of  time.  12.  Cultivate  the  affections. 
13.  Do  good  to  all.  14.  Be  punctual  in 
your  engagements.     15.  Love    humanity. 

6.  Obey  the  commandments.  17.  Live  the 
Lord's  Frayer.  18.  Be  holy  oxiAjust.  19. 
^e  perfect.    20.  Live  for  immortality. 

250.  Pytliagorus,  about  five  hundred 
years  before  the  Christian  era,  called  the  visi- 
ble universe — ^by  the  very  expressive  Greek 
name,  ho  kosmos — the  order,  which  we 
translate — the  world.  The  Platonic  school, 
afterwards,  withdrawing  attention  from  gen- 
eral nature,  and  fixing  it  on  the  epitome — 
Man — ^began  to  call  Aim — homikros  kosmos, 
the  miniature  world ;  or,  order  in  miniature. 
How  much  useful  and  instructive  history 
♦here  is  in  the  origin  of  v)ords!  and  it  is 
gratifying  to  know,  that  these  same  subjects 
employed  such  minds  as  Plato's,  more  than 
two  thousand  years  ago. 

351.  The  intellectual  physiognomy  of 
Chatham — was  of  a  severe,  and  commanding 
order ;  his  genius — ^was  eminently  practical  : 
and  while  no  person — ever  surpassed  him, 
in  tlie  lofty  aspiration  and  generous  enthusi- 
asm of  patriotism,  few  have  equalled  him,  in 
their  calm  and  christian  application.  His 
■private  character, — shone  with  a  lustre,  very 
different  from  the  unhealthy  glare  of  political 
fame.  His  correspondence — presents  him  im- 
,1er  an  engaging  aspect,  and  enables  the  rea- 
der to  admire  the  husband  and  father,  not 
less  than  the  statesman  and  the  orator. 

Anecdote.  The  Far  Weft.  "Pray  sir, 
said  one  gentleman  to  another,  "  Is  not  In- 
diana—the  Far  West?''  "Oh  no  sir,"  was 
the  reply.  "  Well,  is  not  Illinois  P''  "  Very 
far  from  it."  "  Surely  then,  when  we  cross 
the  Mississippi,  you  are  in  the  Far  West  /" 
"No,  not  exactly."  "  PFAertf, then,  w  the  Far 
West !"  "  Why  sir,  it  is  about  a  half  a  mile 
this  side  of  sunset.'^ 

Beware,  proud  man,  the  frst  approach  to  crime. 
Indulgence — is  most  dangerotis — hby, fatal, — 
Resist,  or  soon  resistance  is  in  vain. 
The^rsfr— leads  to  the  second,  then  to  the  third 
'The.  fourth  succeeds,  until,/omi7iar  grown 
With  vice,  we  start  not— at  our  own  misdeeds. 
Temptation  comes,  so  clothed  in  speciousness, 
So  full  of  seeming,  we  behold  her  not 
With  apprehension,  till  her  baneful  pow^r 
Hub  wrestled  with  our  virtue :  dreadful  state! 
When  vice  steals  in,  and,  like  a  lurking  thitf, 
€ap6—l\ifi  foundation  of  inUgrity. 


Proverbs.  1.  Put  jot  off  repentatiee—li'i  an- 
other day.  2.  Rashness — is  the  fruitful  parent  of 
misfortune.  3.  Se^/'-exaUation — is  the  fooPs  para- 
dise.  4.  Sweet  is  the  memory — of  departed  worth. 
5.  The  covetous  man — is  his  own  tormentor.  6 
Avail  yourself  of  the  wisdom,  and  experience  of 
others.  7.  Be  ambitious  of  excelling,  that  you 
may  do  and  get  the  greater  good.  8.  The  frst  step 
to  greatness  is — to  be  honest.  9.  Truth — is  the  bch 
sis  of  all  excellence.  10.  Unlaicful  love — general- 
ly ends  in  bitterness.  11.  They  ttiat  hide,  can  find. 
12.  A  penny  spared,  is  twice  got. 

The  Gentleman  and  liis  Tenant. 
A  COUNTRY  gentleman — had  an  estate  of 
two  hundred  pounds  a  year,  which  he  kept 
in  his  own  hands,  tiU  he  found  himself  so 
much  in  debt,  that  he  was  obliged  to  sell  one 
half  to  satisfy  his  creditors,  and  let  the  re- 
mainder to  a  farmer  for  one  and  twenty 
years.  Before  the  expiration  of  his  lease,  the 
farmer  asked  the  gentleman,  when  he  came 
one  day  to  pay  his  rent,  whether  he  would 
sell  the  land  he  occupied.  "  Why,  will  you 
purchase  itl"  said  the  gentleman.  "  If  you 
will  part  with  it,  and  we  can  agree,''  rephed 
the  farmer.  "That  is  exceeding  strange,'" 
said  the  gentleman.  "  Pray,  tell  me  how  it 
happens,  that  I  could  not  live  upon  twice  as 
much  land,  for  which  1  paid  no  rent,  and  thai 
you,  after  regularly  paying  me  a  himdred  s 
year  for  the  half,  are  able,  so  soon,  to  pur- 
chase it."  "  The  reason  is  plain,"  answered 
the  farmer.  "  You  sat  still,  and  said,  Go.  1 
stood  up,  and  said,  Come.  You  lay  in  bed 
and  enjoyed  your  ease,  /rose  in  the  morn 
ing,  and  minded  my  business." 

Varieties.    1.  Who  should  be  more  vir 
tuous  and  intelligent,  than  the  Teacher,  who 
is  to  educate,  and  form  characters — for  timt 
and  eternity?    2.  The  happiness  of  every 
one — depends  more  on  the  state  of  his  ow7i 
paind,  ihan  any  external  circumstance:  nay 
more  than  all  external  things  put  together. 
8.  Borrowed  money — manes  time  short.    4. 
The  lowest  condition  of  life,  with  prudence, 
is  better  than  the  most  exalted  station,  with- 
out it.    5.  How  absurd,  to  be  complaining 
and  tormenting  ourselves,  for  what  it  is  im- 
possible to  avoid,  or  attain.   6.  Pause,  awliile, 
ye  travelers  on  earth,  and  candidates  for  e!er- 
nity,  and  contemplate  the  universe,  and  the 
Wisdom  and  Leve  of  Him  who  made  it.    7 
Where  there  is  no  tmison  with  God,  the  oy\ly 
source  of  order,  love  and  light,  there  b  nev 
ther  order,  or  Inve,  or  li%ht,  but  their  op}M> 
sites.    S.  Art — is  long,  life — is  short. 
How  terrible — is  passion  !  how  our  reason 
Falls  down  before  it;  while  the  lorturea/ram«, 
Like  a  ihtp — dashed  by  fierce  encountering  tides- 
And  of  her  ytiat  spoil'd,  drives  round  and  roM'id. 
The  sport  of  ivind — and  wave. 
Our  passions— sXvf&ys  fatal  counsel  give ; 
Through  Sl  fallacious  glass — our  wrongs — appear 
Still  gr«oter— than  they  art. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


89 


asa.  The  Interrogation,  (?)  indicates  a 
pause,  equal  to  the  Colon,  or  Period,  accord- 
ing to  circumstances.  It  is  generally  used  as 
a  sign  of  asking  ^wes^tOTW.-  though  sometimes, 
it  is  one  of  the  strongest  modes  of  affirniation. 
1.  Can  you  see?  2.  Coxi  yo\x  hear?  3.  Can 
you  taste  ?  4.  Can  you  &mell  ?  5.  Can  you 
feel?  6.  Who  are  you?  7.  What  are  you 
doin^?  8.  Where  a.Te  you  going  ?  9.  What 
is  your  destiny?  10.  Who  made  you]  11. 
Of  what  are  you  thinking?  12.  Whom  do 
'■•ou  love? 

853.  Among  the  examples  above,  are,  the 
first  five  questions,  that  are  direct :  because 
diey  admit  the  answer,  yes,  or  no ;  all  such 
interrogations  require  the  voice  to  gUde  up- 
vjard,  in  asking  them ;  the  la^t  seven  questions 
are  indirect ;  because  they  do  not  admit  the 
answer  yes,  or  no ;  all  such  interrogations  re- 
quire the  voice  to  glide  downward,in  asking 
them.  You  can  test  the  theory  thus:  Can 
you  see?  Yes,-  or  no.  Who  are  you  1  Yes,- 
or  no.  The  former — makes  sense  ;  the  latter 
nonsense.  Can  you  hear?  Yes.  Can  you 
taste?  No.  What  are  you  doing?  Yes. 
Where  are  you  going?  No.  However,  it 
will  be  seen  hereafter,  that  the  sHdes  of  ftie 
voice,  up,  or  down,  may  be  reversed — in  every 
instance,  and  yet  make  good  sense. 

a54r.  Direct  Question  in  reference  to  our 
Living  Temples.  Is  not  the  house,  in  which 
we  live,  a  very  curious  building  7  Can  we 
conceive  of  any  form — more  beautiful  than 
the  human  form,  when  it  has  not  been  per- 
verted, or  deformed?  Who  knows  best,  we, 
or  our  Creator,  what  is  tlie  proper  shape  in 
which  we  should  bel  Can  we  mend  his 
works  1  Is  any  thing  beautiful — that  is  not 
useful  ?  Were  we  not  made  right,  and  have 
we  not,  in  a  measure,  unmade  ourselves  ?  Is 
not  OUR  HOUSE  a  very  convenient  one,  and 
its  furniture  admirably  adapted  to  the  wants 
of  its  occupant  ?  Would  it  not  be  well — fre- 
quently to  take  a  view  of  the  form,  covering, 
apartments,  furniture,  employments,  uses 
and  abuses  of  this  wonderful  house  of  ours  ] 

Anecdote.  A  Challenge.  After  the  battle 
of  Actium,  Mark  Antony  —  challenged  Au- 
gustus,— who  disarmed  him  in  the  following 
words.  "  If  Antony  —  is  weary  of  his  hfe, 
there  are  other  ways  of  despatch,  besides 
fighting  him ;  and  for  my  part,  I  shall  not 
trouble  myself  to  be  his  executioner.^^ 

There  are  some — Aeart-entwining  hours  in  life, 
With  sweet  seraphic  inspiration  rife; 
When  mellowing  thoughts,  like  music  on  the  ear, 
Melt  through  the  soul,  and  revel  in  a  tear  ; 
A.nd  such  are  they,  when,  tranquil  and  alone, 
We  sit — and  ponder — on  long  periods  flown ; 
And,  charmed  by  fancy's  retrospective  gaze, 
liive  in  an  atmosphere — of  other  days; 
Till  friends  and  faces,  flashing  on  the  min '., 
Cofueal  tlie  havoc— (tme  has  left  behind 
12 


Proverl>8.  1.  Manifest  noerciiemmt,  when  a 
mistake  is  made.  2.  Be  shicere — in  your  profes- 
sions o{ friendship.  3.  Cultivate  a  pure  heart,  a'ld 
you  will  have  a  pleasant  countenance.  4.  Nevei 
speak  to  the  disadvanUif^e  of  any  one,  unless  duty 
— requires  it.  5.  Avoid  i  ght  and  trifling  conversa- 
tion. 6.  A  civil  answer,  to  a  rude  speech — costs  but 
littk,  and  is  worth  a  good  deal.  7.  Dispel  corrod- 
ing care;  and  consider  it  sinful—Xo  give  way  lo 
passion.  8.  C/iarwis— strike  the  sig,ht;  but  tTieritr- 
wins  the  soul.  9.  Persons  are  to  be  estimated,  ac- 
cording to  their  goodness, — not  according  to  their 
dress.  10.  The  sincere  and  candid  man, — has  no- 
thing to  conceal;  for  he  speaks  nothing  but  the 
truth.  11.  Turn  a  deaf  ear  to  angry  words.  12. 
He  who  promises — runs  in  debt. 

liaconics.  We  esteem  most  things  according 
to  their  intrinsic  merit;  it  is  strange  man  should  be 
an  exception.  We  prize  a.horse  for  his  stretigth  and 
courage, — not  for  his  furniture.  We  prize  a  man 
for  his  sumptuous  palace,  his  great  train,  his  vas* 
revenue;  yet  these  are  his  furniture,  not  his  mind. 

Varieties.  1.  Which  is  the  more  impor- 
tant — and  useful  discovery,  the  balloon,  oi 
the  telegraph?  2.  What  is  the  cause  of  sea- 
currents  1  3.  Will  it  take  ages — to  discover 
the  truth ;  or  ages — to  ackiwwledge  it,  when 
it  is  discovered!  4.  What  is  meant  by  the 
words,  a  pure  state  of  nature  ?  Do  they  not 
mean  that  state,  in  which  the  condition,  cir- 
cumstances, and  habits  of  men — are  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  laws  of  his  nature  ?  5. 
Is  not  Hip-j90c-rartes  called  the  Father  of 
Medicine  ?  6.  If  we  are  not  happy,  is  it  be- 
cause our  Creator  has  not  endowed  us  with 
the  capability  of  becoming  so  f  7  What  ia 
the  difference — in  reasoning  from  facts  and 
experience,  and  reasoning  from  a  mixture  of 
truth  and  false  flood  ?  Do  not  many — reason 
from  the  latter,  instead  of  from  the  former? 

THE   BEACON. 

The  scene — was  more  beautiful— ^/or  to  my  eye 

Than  if  day — in  its  pride — had  arrayed  it; 
The  ^and-breeze  blew  mild,  and  the  azure  arch'd  sky 

Look'd  pure — as  the  Spirit  that  made  i* 
The  murmur  rose  soft,  as  I  silently  gaz'd 

On  the  shadowy  wave'^s  playful  motion, 
From  the  dim  distant  hill,  till  thebeacon-fire  blaz'fl 

Liko  a  star — in  the  midst  of  the  ocean. 
No  longer  the  joy  of  the  sailor  boy's  breast 

Was  heard  in  his  wildly  breath'd  numbers, 
The  seo-bird— had  flown  to  her  wat-e-girdled  nest, 

The  fisherman — sunk  to  his  slumbers. 
One  moment  I  look'd— from  the  hill's  gentle  slope^ 

All  AwA'd— was  the  billow^s  commotion, 
And  thought— that  the  beacon  look'd  lovdy  as  iop«, 

That  star — on  life's  tremulous  ocean. 
The  time— is  long  past,  and  the  scene— is  q/ow, 

Yet,  when  my  head— rests  on  its  pillow 
Will  memory — sometimes — rekindle  the  st?ii 

That  blazedr-on  the  breast  of  the  billow. 
In  life's  closing  hour,  when  the  trembling  soul  flie^ 

And  death— stills  the  heart's— last  emotion, 
O  then— may  the  seraph  ofTnerey  arise  I 

liike  a  star— on  Eternity^s  ocean. 


90 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


a55.    The  exclamation  Point  (!)  indicates 
about  the  same  length  of  silence,  as  the  In- 
terrogation: but  the  shde  of  the  voice,  is  gen- 
erally dowmvard,  from  the  6th  or  Sth  note, 
because  tliere  is  a  kind  of  an  outflowing,  and 
then  an  indraitnng  of  the  mind, — an  inflow- 
ing of  the  affections,  that  give  rise  to  this  man^ 
\festatio7i.  1.  What  a  beautiful  iafee/  2.  How 
delightful  the  music  is !    3.  What  a  splendid 
piece  of  U)orkmanshi.p  !    4.  How  charming 
IS  the  prospect .'  5.  What  a  majestic  scene  I 
6.  How  inimitable   those   strains   are!    7. 
What  a  piece  of  work  is  man  !    8.  How  glo- 
rious ai-e  all  the  works  of  God.'    9.  What 
splendid  views  of  heaven  !    10.  How  majes- 
tically— the  Sun — wheels  his  mig\\ty  round  ! 
35G.  Examples  of  Exclamation.     1.  Fcv- 
thers!  Senators  of  Borne  /  the  arbiters  of  wa- 
twns  !  to  you  I  fly  for  refuge  !    2.  Eternity  ! 
thou  pleasing,  dreadful  thought !    3.  Behold 
the  daughter  of  innocence .'  what  a  look  I 
what  beauty!    what  sweetness!    4.  Behold 
— a  great,  a  good  man  !  wliat  majesty  !  how 
graceful !  how  commanding  !    5.  0,  vener- 
able shade  !    O,  illustrious  hero  !    6.  Fare- 
well !  a  lo7ig  fareweU — to  all  my  greatness ! 
7.  It  stands — solid  and  entire  !  but  it  stands 
alone — and  it  stands  amidst  ruins  !    8.  I  am 
stripped  of  all  ray  hmior  !  I  lie  prostrate  on 
the  eai'th!    9.  Leave  me!  oh!   leave  me  to 
repose  !    1 0.  Hear  me,  0  Lord !  for  thy  lov- 
ing kindness  is  great ! 

257.  Natural  Tlieolog^y*  From  the  ex- 
ternal andiniemal  evidences  afforded  us,  from 
creation,  and  the  modes  of  existence,  we  as- 
sume, that  man — is  naturally  a  religious  be- 
ing: the  stamp  of  the  Deity  is  upon  him 
even  before  his  birth  ;  and  in  every  subse- 
quent stage  of  his  existence,  no  matter  what 
may  be  his  social,  moral  or  civil  condition, 
that  stamp — remains  with  him.  It  is  not  to 
be  found  on  the  Jew  and  Christian  only,  but 
on  all  men,  in  all  ages,  climes,  and  conditions 
of  life. 

Anecdote.    A    Lawyer   and   Physician, 
having  a  dispute  about  precedence,  referred 
the  case  to  Di-og-e-nes,  the  old  philosopher} 
who  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  the  Lawyer, 
in  these  words:  "  Let  the  thief  go  before,  and 
I'^t  the  executioner  follow  after.** 
The  rill— IS  timeless— to  his  ear,  who  feels 
No  liarmony  within  ;  the  south  wmd— steals 
As  silent — as  unseen — among  the  leaves. 
Who  has  no  inward  beauty,  none  perceives, 
Though  all  around  is  beautiful.    Nay,  more— 
In  nature's  calmest  hour— he  hears  the  roar 
Of  winds,  and  flinging  wares— put  out  the  light, 
When  high — and  angry  passwns  meet  in  fight ; 
And,  his  own  spirit  into  tumuk  hurled. 
He  makes  a  turmoil — of  a  quiet  world  : 
The  fiends  of  his  own  bosom — people  air 
W.Ji  kir^Ared  fiends,  that  hunt  him— to  despair. 
Not  rural  sighu  alone— but  rural  sounds 
Exhilors'e  the  spirits. 


Proverbs.  1.  Great  designs,  and  small 
mea^is- have  been  tl  e  ruin  of  many.  2.  He,  is 
a  slave  to  the  greatest  slave,  who  serves  none  but 
himself.  3.  Correct  the  errc/rs  of  others,  wh«n  you 
can,  and  inspire  them  with  the  love  of  goodncs 
and  truth.  4.  It  is  the  act  of  a  base  mind,  to  de- 
ceive,  by  telling  a  lie.  5.  Liberality — consists  *cs8 
in  giving  profusely,  than  in  giving  judiciously.  6. 
The  head  and/e«<  coot ;  the  rest  will  take  little  harm. 
7.  We  know  well,  only  what  has  cost  us  trouble  to 
learn.  8.  "  Haste  not,  rest  not ;"  was  the  motto  on 
Goethe's  ring.  9.  Keep  your  thoughts— close,  and 
your  couji-tenace — open,  and  you  may  go  safely 
through  the  world.  10.  With  the  humbk,  there  ia 
perpetual  peace.  11.  Long  is  the  arm  of  the  needy 
12.  Poverty  is  an  evil  counsellor.  13.  Delay — oflen 
makes  one  wise. 

War  and  Truth..  A  wise  minister  would 
rather  preserve  peace,  than  gain  a  victory  ; 
because  he  loiows  that  even  the  most  success- 
ful war  leaves  a  nation  poor,  and  always  more 
profligate,  than  before  it.  There  are  real  evilf 
that  cannot  be  brought  into  a  list  of  indemn- 
ties,  and  the  demoralizing  influence  of  war  ; 
not  among  the  least  of  them.  The  triumphs 
of  truth  are  the  more  glorious,  chiefly,  be- 
cause they  are  the  most  bloodless  of  all  victo- 
ries, deriving  their  highest  lustre  from  the 
saved,  not  from  the  slain. 

Tarieties.    1.  It  is  the  nature  of  truthy 
— never  to  force.    2.  Is  not  the  science  of 
human  nature,  very  comprehensive,  as  well 
as  complicated  and  pi^ofound?  3.  How  can 
the  mere  knowledge  of  historical  events- 
avail  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul?    4.  What 
is  meant  by  the  maityr  Stephen,  seeing  the 
HEAVENS  oPENEu ;  and,  John's  being  in  the 
spirit,  on  the  Lord^s  day  ?    5.  To  see  spirit- 
ual  existences,  must  not  the  eyes  of  the  un- 
derstanding be  opened  "J    6.  There   is  but 
one  law  in  being,  which  the  Lord  fulfilled, 
and  went  through,  in  the  world :  He  passed 
through  the  whole  circle — of  both  spiritual 
and  natural  ordeis  and  assumed  all  states, 
possible  for  man  to  be  in,  when  in  progression 
from  the  state  of  nature, — to  that  of  perfecl 
grace;  and  by  virtue  thereof,  can  touch  its — 
in  all  states  of  trial,  we  can  possibly  be  in. 
'Tis  the  quiet  hour — of  feeling, 
Now — the  busy  day  is  past, 
And  the  tivilight  shadows — stealing, 
O'er  the  world — their  mantle  cast ; 
Now,  the  spirit,  worn  and  saddened, 

Which  the  cares  of  day  had  bowed, 
By  its  gentle  influence — gladdened, 

Forth  emerge.'  from  the  cloud; 
While,  on  Memory''s  magic  pages. 
Rise  our  long  ]ost  joys  to  light. 
Like  shadowy  forms — of  other  ages, 

From  the  oblivious  breast  of  night; 
And  the  loved — and  lost — revisit 

Our  fond  hearts,  their  place  of  yore. 
Till  we  long  with  them  to  inherit 
Realms  above — to  part — no  more. 
The  patient  mind,  by  yielding,  overcomc4 


PRINCIPLES  OF  TLOCUTION. 


91 


S5  8.  The  Parenthesis  ( — )  shows,  that  the 
words  included  within  it,  must  be  read,  or 
spoken,  on  a  lower  pitch,  and  with  a  quicker 
movement,  than  the  other  parts  of  the  sen- 
tence ;  as  though  anxious  to  get  through  with 
the  explanation,  or  illustrative  matter — con- 
tained in  it;  and  the  parenthetical  clause, 
generally,  has  the  same  slide,  or  injlexion  of 
voice,  as  the  last  word  of  the  sentence,  imme- 
diately preceding  it.  1.  An  honest  man, 
(says  Mr.  Pope,)  is  the  noblest  work  of  God. 
2.  Fride,  (as  the  Scripture  saith,)  was  not 
made  for  man.  3.  The  Tyrians  were  the 
first,  (if  we  are  to  believe — what  is  told  us  by 
writers  of  the  highest  authority,)  who  learned 
the  art  of  navigation.  4.  Know  ye  not, 
brethren,  (for  X  speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)  how  that  the  law — hath  dominion  over 
a  man — as  long  as  he  liveth  ? 

359.  That  strong,  hyperbolical  manner, 
which  we  have  long  been  accustomed  to  call 
the  Oriental  style  of  poetry,  (because  some 
of  the  earliest  poetical  productions — came  to 
us  from  the  East,)  is,  in  truth,  no  more  On- 
ental,  than  Oc-cirden-tal ,-  it  is  characteristic 
of  an  age,  rather  than  of  a  country,  and  be- 
longs, in  some  manner,  to  all  nations,  at  that 
period,  which  gave  rise  to  music  and  song. 

aeo.  Mineralogy — treats  of  minerals,- 
their  properties,  composition,  classification, 
and  M5C5.  A  mineral — is  an  organic  natural 
substance,  either  gaseous,  as  air;  liquid,  as 
water ;  or  solid,  as  earth  and  stones :  it  is  in- 
separably connected  with  Geologt,  which 
treats  of  the  structure  of  the  earth,  and  the 
masses  that  compose  it ;  also,  of  the  changes 
it  has  undergone,  and  to  which  it  is  still  ex- 
posed ;  while  its  practical  importance  is  re- 
cognized in  Agriculture,  Mining,  and  En- 
gineering, it  ranks  with  Botany  and  Chemis- 
try in  its  recondite  developments,  and  with 
Astronomy — in  the  sublimity  of  its  themes 
and  results,  »s  one  of  the  most  profound  and 
interesting  of  the  sciences. 

Anecdote.  Fashion's  Sake.  Lord  Mans- 
field, being  willing  to  save  a  man,  who  had 
stolen  a  watch,  directed  the  jury — to  bring  it 
'a  value — ten  pence.  "  Ten  pence,  my  Lord !" 
,6ad  the  prosecutor  ;  "  why,  the  yeiy  fashion 
of  it  cost  fifty  shillings.'"  His  lordship  re- 
[Aied, '^ Pej-haps  so;  but  we  cannot  har>-  a. 
•"oan  for  fashion's  sake." 

I  f;erwr2ic — ihe  pilgrim's  cause, 

Yet,  for  the  red  man — dare  to  plead : 

We — bow  to  Heaven's  recorded  laws, 

He — turu'd  to  Nature — for  a  creed ; 

Beneath  the  pillar'd  dome^ 
We — seek  our  God  in  -prayer  ; 

Through  boundless  woods — he  loved  to  roam, 
And  the  Great  Spirit — worshiped  there. 
But  one,  one  fellow-throb  with  its  he  felt ; 
To  ofM  Divinity — with  tLS  he  knelt — 
Freedom!  the  self-same  freedom — tve  adore, 
Be<Je  him — defend  his  violated  shore. 


Proverbs.    1.  Dtjcor^— reduces  strength— v^ 

weakness.  2.  No  sweet,  without  some  sweat :  no 
pains,  without  some  gains.  3.  Whatever  you  do, 
do  it  to  some  purpose;  whether  conquering,  or 
conquered.  4.  We  are  inclined  to  believe  thosewe 
do  not  know,  because  they  have  never  deceived  us. 
5.  Gentleness — often  disarms  the  fierce,  and  mt  ta 
the  stubborn.  6.  Stake  eve^i  life,  if  necessary,  ill 
the  support  of  truth.  7.  LisUn — to  the  vcice  of 
experimental  truth,  and  confide— in  her  opinioru 
ft.  A  good  appetite — gives  relish  to  tlie  mo.st  huvi' 
bit  fare.  0.  Tliere  is  no  secret  in  the  heart,  thai 
our  actions  do  not  disclose.  10.  AVhere  there  is  a 
will,  there  is  a  way.  11.  True  valor — is  fire; 
boasting — is  smoke. 

Tlie  Telescope.  A  spectacle-maker's  boy, 
amusing  himself  in  his  fathers  shop,hy  hold- 
ing two  glasses  between  \ns  finger  and  thumb, 
and  varying  the  distance,  tlie  weathercock  of 
the  church  spire,  {opposite  them,)  seemed 
to  be  much  longer  than  ordinary,  and  appa- 
rently much  nearer,  and  turned  upside  down. 
This  excited  the  wonder  of  the  father,  and  led 
him  to  additional  experiments;  and  thence 
resulted  that  astonishing  instrument,  the  tel- 
escope, as  invented  by  Gal-i-Ze-o,  and  per- 
fected by  Herschell.  This  is  only  o^ie  instance, 
among  thousands,  that  show  great  effects  may 
result  from  small  causes. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  not  prejudice — invete- 
rate, in  proportion  to  its  irrationality.^  2. 
The  most  delicate,  and  the  most  sensible,  <yf 
all  pleasures — consists  in  promoting  the  hap- 
piness of  others.  3.  Wit — sparkles  as  a  me- 
tear,  and  like  it,  is  transient;  but  genius — 
shines  like  a  splendid  luminary,  marking 
its  course  in  traces  that  are  immortal. 
4.  Men  can  have  no  principles,  unlese  they 
are  revealed  to  them  by  Betty.  5.  Is  there " 
anything  that  melts — and  conquers  —  hke 
l&ve?  6.  Confessing  a  foUy,  or  crime,  is 
an  act  of  judgment:  a  compliment — we 
rarely  pa^s  on  ourselves.  7.  Spiritual  truth, 
is  the  light  of  heaven :  tlie  good— proper  to  it, 
is  the  heat,  or  love  thereof;  to  be  filled  with 
both,  is  the  perfection  of  life,  and  true  salva- 
tion; conferable,  only,  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  giver  of  eternal  life,  and  our  JRj^.- 
deemer  and  Savior. 

Besides,scAoo/-friend8hips  are  not  always  to  be  foun4 
Though  fair  in  promise,  permanent  and  sound; 
The  most  disinVrested  and  virtuou  fm'mds, 
In  early  years  connected,  time  unbinds : 
New  situations— give  a  diff 'rent  cast 
Of  habit,  inclination,  temper,  taste; 
And  he,  that  seem'd  our  counUrjiari  &\  first. 
Soon  show.s  the  strong  similitude  rei-ersW. 
Young  heads  are  giddy,  and  young  hearts  are  warffs 
And  make  mistakes— i'or  manhood  to  reform 
Boys  are  at  best,  but  pretty  finds  unblown,  [known' 
Whose  scent  and  AMe.^— are  rallier  guess'd  thai- 
EacA— dreams  that  eac/i— is  just  what  he«j»i?mrj 
But  learns  his  error— \n  maturer  years. 
When  disposition,  like  a  sail  vinfurl'd. 
Shows  all  its  rents  and  pauhts  to  the  umta. 


92 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


261.  The  Rhetorical  Pause— is  dictated 
hy  the  thought  and  feeling,  and  is  usually 
addressed  only  to  the  ear;  it  is  here  indicated 
generally,  by  a  dash  {—,)  and  its  length — 
must  be  determined  by  the  subject,  and  occa- 
sion;  it  is  usually,  however,  about  the  length 
of  a  Semicolon,  or  Colon:  and  one  thing 
must  be  distinctly  observed,  tliat  the  reader 
and  speaker — is  always  to  inhale  breath — at 
every  Rhetorical  Pause,  and  generally,  at 
each  Grammatical  Pause ;  if  the  system  be  re- 
laxed,  inhalation  will  be  almost  sure  to  take 
place.  Indeed,  one  of  the  great  secrets  of 
reading,  speaking  and  singing — for  hours  in 
succession,  with  effect,  and  without  injurious 
exhaustion,  consists  in  the  proper  manage- 
ment of  the  breath:  not  that  there  should  be 
anything  s^ijf  and  mechanical  in  the  act;  for 
all  must  be  tlie  result  of  the  perfect  freedom 
of  nature. 

26*.  The  Rhetorical  Pause  always  occurs 
either  before  or  cfter — the  important  word, 
or  words,  of  a  sentence :  if  the  significant 
word  or  phrase,  is  at  the  beginning,  this 
pause  is  made  immediately  after  it;  but  if 
such  word  or  phrase,  is  at  the  end  of  the 
sentence,  the  pause  occurs  before  it.  The 
design  of  the  pause  is,  in  the  first  instance, 
to  produce  a  retrospection  of  mind;  and  in 
the  second,  to  excite  attention  and  expecta- 
tion. Ex.  L  Industry — is  the  guardian  of 
innocence.  2.  Imagery — is  the  garb  of  poe- 
try. 3.  To  err — [&  human;  io forgive — Di- 
vine. 4.  Prosperity — gains  friends ;  adver- 
sity—  irks  them.  6.  Feelings  —  generate 
thoughts',  and  thoughts — reciprocate  feel- 
ings. 6.  Vanity — is  pleased  with  admira- 
tion;  Pride — -with,  self-esteem.  7.  Dancing 
— is  the  poetry  of  motion.  8.  Some — place 
the  bliss  in  action;  some — in  ease;  Those 
call  it  pleasure ;  and  contentment,  these.  9. 
To  hope  for  perfect  happiness — is  vain.  10. 
And  now — abideth  Faith,  Hope,  Charity; 
these  three;  but  the  greatest  of  these  is — 
Charity. 

263.  Individuals  of  both  sexes,  often  com- 
plain of  a  very  unpleasant  sensation  at  the 
pit  of  the  stomach ;  some  call  it  a  "  death-like 
feeling ;"  others  speak  of  it  as  if  "  the  bottom 
had  fallen  out :"  one  of  the  principal  causes  is 
a  want  of  the  proper  action  of  the  breathing 
«ooaratus:  the  abdominal  and  dorsal  mus- 
cles become  relaxed,  by  wrong  positions  and 
want  of  appropriate  exercise  and  food ;  when 
their  contents  fall  by  their  own  weight,  and 
the  diaphragm  does  not,  consequently,  act  in 
a  healthy  m inner.  The  remedy  is  a  return 
to  the  laws  3f  hfe  and  being,  as  nere  exhi- 
bited 

Contnerue — distasteful  truths  may  tell, 
But  inark  her  sacred  dictau — well ; 
Whoever — with  her — lives  at  strife, 
their  better  friend — for  life. 


Proverbs.  1.  Pride-  js  the  ■  ffsping  oC folly 
and  the  plague  oC  fools.  &.  A  bad  mairs  dislike^ 
is  an  honor.  3  The  censure — of  some  persons — 
is  praise;  and  their  praise,  condemnation — in 
the  eyes  of  the  world.  4.  It  is  a  base  thing — to  lie  ; 
truth — alone,  becomes  the  ingenuous  rniiid.  5. 
Riches — either  serve  or  rule,  every  one  who  posses 
ses  them ;  and  thus,  they  are  either  blessings,  or 
curses.  6.  In  cases  where  doubt  exists,  always 
lean  to  the  side  of  mercy.  7.  Poets — are  born  such ; 
orators — are  made  such.  8.  Blalice — is  a  mean, 
and  deceitful  engine  of  mischief.  9.  Nature — is 
superior  to  Art :  have  faith  in  her,  and  success  is 
yours.  10.  All  rules  and  principles,  to  be  of  use, 
must  be  understood,  and  practiced.  11.  The  offen- 
der— rarely  pardons.  12.  Might  too  often  makes 
right.    13.  Truth  has  a  good  basis. 

Anecdote.  Wl.en  tlie  painter,  Lco-nar- 
di  da  Vinci,  lay  upon  his  death-hed,  the  king 
came  to  see  .n.jn ;  and  out  of  respect,  he  rais- 
ed himself  from  the  pillow  ;  but  the  eftbrt 
being  too  great,  he  fell  back ;  when  the  king 
caught  him,  and  he  expired  in  his  arms. 
The  king  was  much  affected  with  the  event, 
and  left  the  chamber  in  tears;  when  his  7io- 
bles — endeavored  to  soothe  him,  saying, — 
"  Consider,  he  was  only  a  painier^^  "  Yes, 
yes,"  replied  the  monarch, "  I  do ;  and  though 
I  could  make  a  tlxousand — such  as  you,  yet 
God  alone  can  make  such  a  painter,  as  Leo- 
nardi." 

Justice.  How  many  tediout  ana  ruinous 
law-suits — might  have  been  avoided,  had  the 
parties  concerned — patiently  examined  the 
facts,  with  coolness  and  deliberation;  in- 
stead of  giving  way  to  the  blindness  oi  inter- 
est and  to  passion,  by  which  mutual  hatreds 
have  been  generated,  or  blood  spilled, — when 
a  generous  search  after  ti-uth,  and  a  love  of 
justice — would  have  prevented  all  the  evil. 

Varieties.  1.  ,What  is  requisite — for  the 
right  formation  of  character  ?  2.  The  true 
disciples  of  nature — are  regardless  whx)  ac- 
companies them,  provided  she  be  the  leader : 
for  nature,  like  truth,  is  immutable.  3. 
There  is  no  pride — equal  to  theirs,  who  rise 
from  poverty — to  riches ;  for  some — have 
even  forgotten  their  own.  relations.  4.  That 
form  of  government  is  best,  which  is  best 
adapted  to  the  state  of  the  people,  and  best 
administered.  5.  Cyrus,  when  young,  be- 
ing asked — what  was  the  first  thing  to  be 
learned;  replied, — To  speak  tlie  truth.  6. 
The  orator^s  field — is  the  universe  of  mind 
— and  matter :  and  his  subjects — all  that  is 
— and  can  bo  known — of  God — and  man, 
7.  Every  aspv-ation,  desire,  and  thought — is 
heard  and  accepted — in  heaven,  when  we  sur- 
render our  whole  life  to  the  Lord's  goverrt 
ment  and  providence. 

Gather  the  rose-buds— while  ye  may, 

Old  Tim£ — is  still  a-flying ; 
And  that  sximefoioer,  that  blooms  to-day^ 
To-»nort5it»— shall  l/e  dyin^. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


93 


a«4:.  Miscellaneous  Examples  of  all 
THE  Pauses.  The  pupil  must  not  rely  too 
much  on  these  external  indications  of  silence  ; 
for  they  are  only  general  rules  :  hence  the 
necessity  of  being  governed  by  the  prompt- 
ings and  guidance  of  his  own  feelings  and 
thoughts,  after  bringing  them  in  subjection 
to  goodness  and  truth  ;  of  which  reason — 
always  approves.  1.  The  ostestatious ,  fee- 
ble, harsh,  or  obscure  style,  is  always  faulty; 
and  perspicuity,  strength,  neatness,  and  sim- 
plicity—are beauties — ever  to  be   aimed   at. 

2.  Be  wise  to-day,  'tis  madness  to  defer ; 
next  day — the  fatal  precedent  will  plead. 
"^I'hus  on,  till  wisdom — is  pushed  out  of  life. 

3.  How  noble  'tis,  to  own  a  fault ;  how  e;e- 
iierous, — and  divine — to  forgive  itl  4.  Who 
can  forbear  to  smile  witn  nature  ?  Can  the 
stormy  passions— in  the  bosom  roll,  while  eve- 
ry gale — is  peace,  and  ev'ry  grove — is  melody  ? 

865.  1.  The  evidence — that  truth  carries 
with  it,  is  superior  to  all  argument,  and  mira- 
cles :  and  it  wants  neither  the  support,  nor 
dreads  the  opposition,  of  the  greatest  abil- 
ities. 2.  True  modesty  is  ashamed  to  do 
what  is  repugnant  to  reason,  and  common 
sense  ;  false  modesty — to  do  what  is  oppos- 
ed to  the  humor  of  the  company  ;  true  mo- 
desty avoids  whatever  is  criminal ;  false 
modesty — whatever  is  unfashionable.  3. 
Some — live  within  their  means  ;  some  live  up 
to  their  means — and  some — live  beyond  their 
means.  4.  "To  what  party  do  you  be- 
long?" sasda  noisy  politician,  to  one  whose 
soul — grasped  the  interests  of  his  whole  coun- 
try, "  To  what  party  do  I  belong  ?*'  repUed 
the  patriot;  "I  belong  to  no  party,  but  my 
country's  party." 

Punctuate  the  following,  by  reading  it  correctly. 
There  is  a  lady  in  this  land 
Has  twenty  fingers  on  each  hand 
Five  and  twenty  on  hands  and  feet 
All  this  is  true  wiihoui  deceit. 

266.  Botany  —  treats  of  plants — their 
structure,  growth,  classification,  description, 
localities  and  uses.  They  are  organized  bo- 
dies, and  endowed  with  life;  but  they  dif- 
fier  from  animals,  in  wanting  sensation  and 
voluntary  OToffon  :  they  differ  from  minerals, 
in  possessing  life;  and  they  contain  organs, 
by  which  they  assimilate  new  matter  to  in- 
crease their  substance,  and  promote  their 
growth.  The  study  of  botany  is  highly  in- 
teresting and  useful  ;  not  only  on  account 
of  the  beauty  and  variety  of  plants,  but  of  the 
important  purposes  to  which  they  may  be 
applied  in  sustaining  life  and  curing  disease: 
it  is  necessary  to  aid  in  the  development  of 
body  and  mind. 

Anecdote.  One  day,  when  the  moon 
was  under  an  eclipse,  she  complained  thus 
to  the  sun  for  the  discontinuance  of  his  fa- 
vor; "My  dearest  friend,"  said  she,  "why  do 
you  not  shine  upon  me  as  you  used  to  do  ?" 
"Do  I  not  shine  upon  thee  V  said  the  sun  ; 
'*!  am  very  sure  I  intend  it."  "  O  no,"  re- 
plied the  moon :  "  but  now  I  se«  the  reason; 
Ihat  dirty  planet,  the  earth,  has  got  between 
rs" 


Proverbs.  1.  By  deferring  our  repentance — 
we  accumulate  our  sorrows.  2.  Complaisance-— 
renders  a  superior — amiable,  an  equal — tigrtea- 
ble,  and  an  inferior — acceptable.  3.  A  wound  giv- 
en by  a  word,  is  often  harder  to  be  cured,  than  one 
made  by  the  sword.  4.  The  human  form  is  the 
noblest,  and  most  perfect,  of  which  we  can  cotV' 
ceive.  5.  Intentions,  as  well  as  actions,  must  be 
good,  to  be  acceptable.  6.  Every  scene  iu  life,  is  a 
picture;  of  which  some  part  is  worthy  of  atiert,. 
tion.  7.  Receive  instruction  with  gratitude.  8.  To 
such  as  are  opposed  to  truth,  it  seems  hursh  and 
severe.  9.  Never  reproach  another  for  doing  wrov^; 
unless  you  are  sure  he  has  done  it.  10.  Knowledge, 
to  be  a  good  thing,  must  be  rightly  applied.  11.  Be- 
plies — are  not  always  answers.  12.  A  chaste  ey^. 
— ^banishes  evil  desires.  13.  Respect  and  contempt, 
spoil  many  a  one. 

Reftnement.  It  is  a  doubt,  whether  the 
refinements  of  modern  times  have,  or  have 
not,  been  a  drawback  upon  our  happiness: 
for  plainness  and  simplicity  of  manners  have 
given  way  to  etiquette,  formality,  and  de- 
ceit; whilst  the  ancient  hospitality  has  no\* 
almost  deserted  our  land  ;  and  what  we  ap 
pear  to  have  gained  in  head,  we  seem  to 
have  lost  in  heart, 

Varletien.    1    What  is  the  difference  be- 
tween the  mternal  and  eajternal  man?  be- 
tween an  mternal  and  external  state  of  mind  ? 
2.  Love  to  God  and  love  to  man, — is   the 
life  and  soul,  of  all  sound  philosophy;  con- 
sequently, no  one  can  become  a  philosopher, 
who  is   not   a  good  man.    3.  jRiches,   and 
cares,  are  generally  inseparable;  and  whoevei 
would  get  rid  of  one,  must  become  divested 
of  the  other.    4.  The  acquirement  of  usefuJ 
knowledge, — is  often   difficult  and  trouble 
some  ;  but  perseverance — will  reward  us  foi 
our  toil.     5.  If  we  regard  our  present  views 
— as  an   infallible  test  of  truth,  whatever 
does  not  conform  to  them,  we   set  down  as 
false,  and  reject  it.     6.  Ignorance  of  a  fact 
— may  excuse;  but  not  ignorance  of  the  law 
— which  every  one   is   supposed  to  be  ac- 
quainted with.     7.  Man's  will,  and   under- 
standing,— are  receptacles  of  life,  not   life 
itself;  as  is  the  reception,  such  is  the  persua- 
sion, faith,  wisdom,  light,  and  love. 
I  ccLre  not,  Fortune  !  what  you  me  deny  ; 
You  cannot  rob  me  of  free  nature's  grace; 
You  cannot  shut  the  windows  of  the  sky, 
Thro'  which  Aurora  shows  her  Uright'ning  face  : 
You  cannot  bar  my  constant  feet — to  trace 
The  wood  and  lawns,  by  living  stream  at  eve: 
Let  health  my  nerves  and  fiw&x fibres  brace, 
And  I  their  toys— lo  the  great  children  leave  : 
OC  fancy,  reason,  %irtue— nought  can  me  bereave. 
Another  day— is  added  lo  the  mass 
Of  buried  ages.    l/O  !  the  beauteous  »noon, 
Like  a  fair  shepherdess,  now  comes  abroad, 
With  her  full  flock  of  stars,  that  roam  around 
The  azure  meads  of  heaven.  And  O  how  charnwd^ 
Beneath  her  loveliness,  creation  looks  ! 
Far-gleaming  hills,  and  light-inweaving  streams, 
And  sleeping  boughs,  with  dewy  lustre  clothed, 
And  green-haired  valleys— a.U  in  glory  dressed,— 
Make  up  the  pageantry  oini^ht 


a4 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


aei.  Delcvery  and  Painting.  There 
J8  a  striking  analogy  or  correspondence,  be- 
tween painting  and  delivery.  We  have,  what 
are  called,  seven  primary  colors,  and  seven 
pitches  of  sou7id— though  strictly  speaking, 
but<Ar<5eofeach,  Letters  are  un-conipound- 
ed  paints;  words  like  paints,  prepared  for  use; 
aixl,  when  these  words  are  arranged  into  pro- 
per sentences,  they  form  pictures  on  the 
canvas  of  the  imagination.  Let  the  follow- 
ing beautiful  landscape  be  sketched  out  in 
the  mind:  "  On  a  mountain,  (stretched  be- 
neath a  hoary  willow)  lay  a  shepherd  swain, 
— anu  view'd  the  rolling  billow."  Now 
rsoiew  it;  and  see  every  thing  as  it  is — the 
mountain  covered  with  trees ;  the  shepherd, 
recUning  under  the  willow  tree,  with  his 
flock  nearby,  some  feeding,  and  some  lying 
down;  and  what  is  he  doing  ?  Looking  out 
upon  the  ocean,  covered  with  pleasure  boats, 
vessels,  &c.  In  this  way,  you  may  behold, 
with  the  mind's  eye,  (for  the  mind  has  its 
eye,  as  well  as  the  body,)  the  ideas  of  the  au- 
thor ;  and  then  picture  out  whatever  you 
hear  and  read,  and  give  to  it  life,  habitation, 
and  a  name;  thus  you  will  see  the  thoughts, 
receive  the  light,  and  catch,  or  draw  out  their 
latent  heat;  and  having  enlightened  and  warm- 
ed your  own  mind,  you  will  read  and  speak 
from  your  own  thoughts  andfeeli7igs, — and 
transfer  the  living,  breathing  landscapes  of 
your  mind  to  others,  and  leave  a  perfect 
daguerreotype  likeness  on  the  retina  of  their 
mind's  eye  :  you  fed  and  think,  and  there- 
fore speak  ;  and  thus  you  can  memorize,  so 
as  not  to  forget  :  for  you  will  have  it  by 
heart. 

»68.  La  Fayfette.  I  see  the  marshals 
of  Napoleon  (gorged  with  the  plunder  of  Eu- 
rope, and  stained  with  its  blood)  borne  on  their 
flashing  chariot-wheels — through  the  streets 
of  Paris.  I  see  the  ministers  of  Napoleon 
filling  the  highest  posts  of  trust  and  honor — 
under  Louis  the  XVIIL ;  and  I  see  the  friend 
of  Washington,  {La  Fayette,)  glorious  in  his 
noble  poverty,  looking  down  from  the  calm 
and  placid  height  of  his  consistency  and  his, 
principles, — on  their  paltry  ambition,  and  its 
more  paltry  rewards. 

Anecdote.  Means  of  Happiness.  Socra- 
tes, when  asked  his  opinion  of  the  king  of 
Persia,  and  whether  he  judged  him  happy, — 
replied,  "  he  could  not  tell  what  to  think 
of  him ;  because,  he  knew  not  how  much  he 
was  furnished  with  virtue  and  learning.'''' 

Magic,  wonder-beaming  eye  ; 

In  thy  narrow  circle  — lie 

All  our  varied  hopes — and  fears, 

Sportive  smiles — and  graceful  tears; 

Eager  wishes, — ^wild  alarms, 

Rap'id  feelings, — potent  charms, 

frit  and  genius,  taste  and  sense, 

S  ltd  through  thee — their  influence. 

When  lovers  meet — in  adverse  hour, 

Tislike  the  sttn-glimpse— through  the  shower, 

A  watery  ray — an  instant  seen, 

The  darkly  charging  clouds — between. 


Pi'overbs.  1.  The  act — does  not  ccnalitutf. 
guilt  in  the  eye  of  the  law  so  much  as  the  design.  2. 
A  certain  degree  of  modesty  and  reserve,  in  young 
persons,  is  a  sure  passport  to  the  good  will  of  their 
superiors.  3.  The  diligent  and  industriouB — ge- 
nerally prosper;  while  the  indolent — pine  in  want. 
4.  Keep  your  passions  in  subjection ;  for  unless 
they  obey  you,  they  will  govern  you.  5.  In  in> 
parting  to  a  friend— a.  knowledlge  of  our  mitfor 
tunes,  wc5  often  feel  them  lightened.  6.  The  body 
may  be  enslaved ;  but  no  human  power  -lan  con- 
trol the  mind,  without  its  consent  ^  A  flowery 
path— is  not  that  which  conducts  us  to  glory.  8, 
Let  us  use,  not  aAuie — the  good  things  of  life.  9. 
A  good  reputation — is  preferable  to  a  girdle  of  gold, 

10.  Lofty  towers— tumble  with  a  tremendous  crosA. 

11.  Dig  not  your  grave  with  the  teet/i.    12.  April 
showers,  make  M&y  flowers. 

Snjoyment.  When  I  walk  the  streets,  1 
use  the  following  natural  maxim,  viz.  that  he 
is  the  true  possessor  of  a  thing  who  enjoys  it 
and  not  he  that  owns  it  without  the  enjoy  - 
ment  of  it ;  to  convince  myself  that  I  have  a 
property  in  the  gay  part  of  all  the  gilt  chari- 
ots that  I  meet,  which  I  regard  as  amuse- 
ments, designed  to  delight  my  eyes,  and  the 
imagination  of  those  kind  of  people,  who  sit 
in  them,  gaily  attired,  only  to  please  me.  1 
have  a  real,  and  they  only  an  imaginary,  plea- 
sure from  their  exterior  embellishments. 
Upon  the  same  principle,  I  have  discovered 
that  I  am  the  natural  proprietor  of  all  the 
diamond  necklaces,  the  crosses,  stars,  bro- 
cades, and  embroidered  clothes,  which  I  see 
at  a  play  or  6?r«^-night,  as  giving  more  natu- 
ral delight  to  the  spectator,  than  to  those  that 
wear  them.  And  I  look  on  the  beaux  and 
ladies,  as  so  many  paroquets  in  anaviary,  or 
tulips  in  a  garden,  designed  purely  for  my 
diversion.  A  gallery  of  pictures,  a.  cabinet f 
or  library,  that  I  have  free  access  16,  I  think 
my  own.  In  a  word,  all  that  I  desire  is  the 
use  of  things,  let  who  will  have  the  keep 
ing  of  them.  By  which  maxim  I  am  grown 
one  of  the  richest  men  in  the  world  ;  with 
this  difference,  that  I  am  not  a  prey  to  my 
own  cares,  or  the  envy  of  others. 

Varieties.  1.  Can  we  be  responsible, 
without  being  endowed  v/\thfreedom,  and  ra 
tionality  ?  2.  Perfect  freedom  is  the  birth- 
right of  man,  and  heaven  forbid  that  any  hu- 
man authority  should  infringe  upon  it ;  but 
in  the  Exercise  of  this  right,  let  us  be  humble 
and  discreet,  and  never  do  wrong.  3.  If  the 
roots  be  left,  the  grass  will  grow  again.  4. 
Brutes — have  a  language  peculiar  to  them- 
selves ;  so  have  deaf  and  dumb  persons.  5. 
There  are  merchants— with  the  sentiments, 
and  abilities,  oi statesmen;  and  there  are  \\er- 
sons  in  the  ranks  of  statesmen,  with  the  con- 
ceptions and  characters  of  pedlars.  6.  The 
natural  world  is  a  world  of  dreams;  for  no 
thing  is — as  it  appears  ;  but  the  spiritual 
world — is  a  yvorldo^ realities,  where  we  shall 
see  as  we  are  seen,  and  know — as  we  are 
known.  7.  The  granary^of  all  heavenltf 
seed,  is  the  Word  of  God;  the  ground — is 
our  will,  in  which  that  seed  must  be  sown. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


95 


360.  This  Word  -  Painting,  being  a  sub- 
ject of  such  great  importance,  and  one  that 
is  inseparably  connected  with  emphasis,  we 
wUl  dwell  upon  it  a  little  longer,  and  apply 
ii  practically;  for — unless  we  get  into  the  in- 
ternals of  the  subject,  all  our  efforts  will  be 
nearly  unavailing.  A  very  good  way  to 
perfect  ourself  in  this  style  of  painting,  is — to 
close  the  eyes,  after  having  memorized  the 
words,  (or  get  some  one  to  read  them  delibe- 
rately,) and  infix  the  thoughts  and  feelings 
of  the  author  in  the  mind,  aqd  let  there  be  a 
commingling  of  them  with  your  own,  in  such 
a  way,  that  there  will  be  an  entire  re-produc- 
tion, and  re-formation  of  them, — a  new  crea- 
tion. The  effect  of  this  kind  of  exercise  on 
the  mind,  wUl  be  like  that  of  the  warm  sun, 
and  refreshing  rain,  in  developing  and  per- 
fecting vegetation. 

THUNDER  STORM  ON  THE   ALPS. 

Far  along 
From  peak  to  peak,  the  rattling  crags  among, 
Leaps  the  live  thunder  I  not  from  one  lone  cloud, 
But  every  mountain — now,  hath  found  a  tongue. 
And  Jwro— answers  through  her  misty  shroud. 
Back  to  the  joyous  Alps.,  who  called  aloud. 
Thy  syit'ii— Independence,— \&i  me  share. 
Lord  of  the  lion  heart — and  eagle  eye  1 
Thy  steps  I  follow,  with  my  bosom  bare. 
Nor  heed  the  storms  that  howl  across  the  sky. 

Tis  greatly  wise — to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 
And  ask  them— what  report — they  bore  to  heaven ; 
And  kow  they  mtg-A(  have  borne— more  welcome  news ; 
Their  amu'ers— form— what  men—experiertce  call. 

370.  Chemistry — treats  of  the  composi- 
tion of  uU  material  substances,  their  sensible 
properties  and  relations,  and  the  effects  pro- 
duced upon  them — by  cohesion,  affinity,  light, 
heat,  and  electricity.  Its  'ttudy — reflects  light 
upon  all  these  effects,  and  is  subsidiary  to  the 
natural  and  medical  sciences :  indeed,  its  ap- 
plication extends  throughout  the  wider  range 
of  all  the  physical  arts;  and  hence,  ranks 
among  the  most  useful  of  the  sciences.  If  the 
fair  sex — would  understand  this  subject,  only 
80  far  as  it  relates  to  house-keeping,  they 
would  see,  that  there  is  no  necessity  of  hav- 
ing poor  soap,  or  bad  bread,  or  of  making 
other  mistakes  in  their  culinary  preparations. 

'  Anecdote.  Mad  Man.  A  man,  who  was 
Qi  parently  more  of  a  wit — than  a  marf-man, 
but  who,  notwithstanding,  was  confined  in  a 
rnarf-house,  being  asked  how  he  came  there, 
answered — "Merely  a  dispute  of  words;  I 
eaid  that  all  men  were  mad;  and  all  said 
/  was  ma ! ;  the  majority — carried  the  point, 
Qud  here  j  aw." 

Walls  of  brass — resist  not 
A  noble  undertaking, — nor  can  vice — 
Raise  any  bulwark— to  make  good  a  place, 
Where  virtue— seeks  to  enter. 
Lovers  say,  the  heart — hath  treble  wrong, 
When  it  is  barred— the  aidance  of  the  tongue. 


Proverbs.  1-  He,  whose  txiienditure  is  more 
than  his  income, vek\x%t  hepoor;  but  he  that  receives 
more  than  he  spends,  must  be  rick.  2.  Wiiat 
some  speakers  fail  in,  as  to  depth,  thfy  make  up 
as  to  length.  3.  Money,  earned  with  iirtle  labor,  is 
generally  spent  with  little  consideration.  4  We 
dften  lose  those  things  that  are  certain,  while  we 
pursue  others  that  are  doubtful.  5.  He,  who 
knows  nothing,  doubts  nothiu'r.  6.  Many  per- 
sons feel  an  irreconcilable  enmity — towards  those 
whom  they  have  injured.  7.  Without  sweat  and 
labor,  no  work  is  perfected.  8.  AccumuJated 
wealth— hjings  care,  and  a  thirst  for  increasing 
riches.  9.  Whether  in  prosperity,  or  adversity, 
we  should  always  endeavor  to  preserve  equa- 
nimity. 10.  Do  not  grieve  for  tnai  which  is  irre- 
coverably lost.  11.  Use  soft  words,  and  hard 
arguments.    12.  A  full  purse  never  lacks  friends. 

Dissimulation.  Dissimulation  in  youth, 
is  the  forerunner  of  perfidy  in  old  age ;  its 
Jirst  appearance — is  the  fatal  omen  of  grow- 
ing depravity,  and  future  shame.  It  degrades 
parts  and  learning,  obscures  the  lustre  Oi 
every  accomplishment,  and  sinks  us  into  con- 
tempt. The  path  of  falsehood  is  a  perplexing 
maze.  After  the  first  departure  from  sin- 
cerity, it  is  not  in  our  pc^er  to  stop ;  one  ar- 
tifice unavoidably  leads  on  to  another ;  till, 
as  the  intricacy  of  the  labyrinth  increases,  we 
are  left  entangled  in  our  snare. 

VARIETIES. 

Pom— is  perfect  misery,  the  worst  of  evils ; 

And  excessive,  overturns  all  patience. 

'Tis  base — to  change  with  fortune,  and  deny 

A  faithful /rienrf,  because  in  poverty. 

Who  lives  to  nature, — rarely  can  be  poor  ; 

Who  lives  io  fancy,  never  can  be  rich. 

JtfMsic- resembles  poetry  ;  in  each— 

Are  nameless  graces,  which  no  methods  teach- 

And  which  a  master's  hand  alone — can  reach 

Bright-eyed /a7icy— hovering  o'er, 

Scatters— from  her  pictured  urn. 

Thoughts — that  breathe,  and  tcorrfs— that  burn 

If  good — we  plant  not,  vice — will  fill  the  place, 

And  rankest  tceeds — the  richest  soil — deface. 

But  the  good  man,  whose  soul  is  pure, 

Unspotted,  and  of  pardon — sure, 

Looks  thro'  the  darkness  of  the  gloomy  mgkt. 

And  sees  the  dawning — of  a  glorious  light. 

Would  you  taste  the  tranquil  scene  ? 

Be  sure  your  bosom — be  serene  ; 

Devoid  of  hate,  devoid  oC  strife. 

Devoid  of  oW  that  poisons  life. 

And  much  it  'vails  you— in  their  place, 

To  graft  the  love— of  human  race. 

How  deep — yon  azure — dyes  the  sky, 

Where  orbs  of  g-oW— unnumbered  lie 

While,  through  their  ranks,  in  silver  pride, 

The  nether  crescent— seems  to  glide .' 

Thou  sun,  said  I,  fair  light! 
And  thou,  enlightened  earth,  so  fresh  and  gay! 
Ye  hills  and  dales,  ye  rivers,  woods,  and  plains. 
And  ye  that  live,  and  move,  fair  creatures,  tell, 
Tell  if  you  can,  how  came  I  thus,  how  here  ? 


96 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


371.  Rtthm — poetical  measure,  or  verse; 
of  wnich  there  are  various  kinds.    Prose— is 
tnan's   natural    language,  which  is  rather 
laose  and  unconfined.    Poetry— originates  in 
the  affections,  prose  in  the  thoughts,  of  the 
human  mind;  tho'  some  poems  are  occasion- 
ally prosaic,  and  some  prose— :poe^tc;/eeZ- 
ing  predominates  in  the  former,— thought, 
in  the  latter.     Our   rules  for  reading  and 
speaking  are  the  same,  whether  in  prose  or 
poetry :  for  in  all  cases,  the  manner  must  be 
adapted  to.  the  matter,-  the  sound  to  the 
sense .-  in  other  words,  the  mind's  perception 
ajidfeeli7ig  of  the  matter,  must  dictate  the  ap- 
propriate manner ;  "  suit  the  actix)n  to  the 
word,  the  word  to  the  action ;  and  o'erstep 
not  the  modesty  of  nature.'''* 
Yon  cloud  is  bright,  and  beautiful— ii  floats 
Alone  in  God's  horizon ;  on  its  edge 
Thfc  stars  seem  hung  like  pearls :  it  looks  as  pure 
As  'twere  an  angel's  shroud,— the  white  cymar 
Of  purity,  >ust  peeping  through  \is  folds 
To  give  a  pitying  look— on  this  sad  world. 
Go  visit  it,  and  find,  that  all  ib  false ; 
Its  glories— dite  hut  fog,  and  its  white /orm 
Is  plighted  to  some  coming  ihunder-gust ; — 
The  rain,  the  wind,  the  lightning,  have  their  source 
In  such  bright  meetings.    Gaze  not  at  the  clouds. 
However  beautiful.    Gaze  at  the  sky. 
The  clear,  blue,  tranquil,  fixed,  and  glorious  sky. 

ii72.  AoRicuLTUKE — is  the  art  of  cultiva- 
ting the  ground ;  it  include^,  also,  the  rear- 
ing and  management  of  domestic  animals; 
it  is  sometimes  called  Farming,  and  Hus- 
bandry: and,  although  simple  in  its  opera- 
tions, it  derives  great  benefit  from  Machinery, 
—whence  it  takes  its  implements ;  from 
Chemistry, — whence  it  derives  a  knowledge 
of  soils,  and  the  means  of  fertilizing  them ; 
from  Botany, — which  teaches  a  knowledge  of 
the  plants — to  be  cultivated  or  destroyed; 
and  from  Zoology — which  teaches  the  habits 
and  peculiarities  of  the  animals  it  rears,  and 
the  means  of  improving  them  for  use — and 
profit. 

Anecdote.  Kosciusko,  the  hero  of  Poland, 
wishing  to  make  a  present  to  a  Clergyman, 
sent  it  by  a  young  man,  and  desired  him  to 
take  the  h/jrse,  which  he  AimseZ/ usually  rode. 
)n  his  return,  the  younf  man  said — he 
would  never  ride  his  horse  again,  unless  he 
gxvehis purse  at  the  same  time;  for,  said  he, 
"as  soon  as  a  poor  man  on  the  road  takes  off 
his  hat,  and  asks  charity,  the  horse  immedi- 
ately stops,  and  will  not  stir,  till  something- 
is  gi  ven  the  pe/i/ioner,-  and  as  I  had  but  lit- 
tle money  with  me,  I  was  obliged,  when  it 
was  gone,to  feign  giving  something, in  order 
to  satisfy  the  horse.'''* 

Cursed  be  your  senate  ;  cursed  your  constitution ; 
The  curse  of  growing  factions— and  divisions- 
Still  vex  your  aouncils,  shake  your  public  safety, 
\nd  make  the  rcbes  of  government— you  wear, 
Wattful  to  you,  as  these  chains  are — to  me. 


Proverbs.  1.  Truth— is  but  another  na«ta— fox 
fact.  2.  There  is  a  mental,  as  well  as  civil  com- 
monwealth. 3.  The  end  of  learning,  is  useful- 
ness,— not  reputation.  4.  Study  the  principles  of 
things, — as  well  as  their  uses.  5.  Common  sense 
— which  is  very  wn-common,  is  the  best  sen.sc 
in  the  world.  G.  JVo  one  can  hit  a  mark,  without 
aiming  at  it;  and  skill  is  acquired,  by  repeated 
attempts.  7.  Never  do  anything  with  indifference; 
and  do  everything  as  perfectly  as  possible.  8 
Never  cut  out  a  piece  of  a  newspaper,  till  you 
have  looked  on  the  other  side.  9.  In  prosperity, 
— prepare  for  a  change;  in  adversity, — hope  for 
one.  10.  Haste — is  a  poor  apology ;  take  time,  and 
do  your  work  well.  11.  Personal  effort — seldom 
fails  to  obtain  its  object.  12.  Some  people  never 
have  enough. 

Autumn.  It  was  a  glorious  day  in  aw- 
tumn.  The  sky,  of  unsullied  blue,  glowed 
like  a  sapphire.  The  universal  air — was  fill- 
ed with  stillness.  Not  a  breeze  whispered — 
not  a  bird  flapped  its  wing.  It  was  the  tri- 
umph of  repose — when  the  undying  energies 
of  man — slumbered  for  a  moment, — when 
even  the  conflict  of  his  passions  was  suspend- 
ed. Beautiful,  melancholy  autumn !  whose 
ruddy  ripeness — whispers  of  decay;  whose 
richest  tints — mingle  with  the  "  sear  and  yel 
low  leaf,"  as  if  the  lusty  year — had  toilea 
through  youth  and  manhood  for  wealthy 
which  overflows,  just  when.waning  life — in- 
dicates, that  tlie  power  of  enjoyment — is  pae»- 
ing  away. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  the  difference — 
between  reading  and  reflection  ?  2.  To  look 
away  from  principles,  and  see  only  their  ap- 
plication, tends  to  idolatry.  3.  Suspicion  is 
the  effect — of  the  association  of  ideas — mis- 
directed by  the  imagination;  it  never  exists 
— without  a  shade  of  insanity. 
Thjo'  deep,  yet  clear ;  tho'  gentle,  yet  not  dull , 
Strong,  without  ro^e,— without  overflowing— full. 
5.  In  what  manner-  is  uniformity  in  events 
— depending,  apparently,  on  contingent  cir- 
cumstances, to  be  accounted  for  ]  6.  Only 
by  appealing  to  first  principles — can  we  n. 
caver,  or  maintain — the  spirit  and  essence, 
of  genuine  wisdom,  and  intelligence.  7  The 
greatest  degree — of  self-abasement,  if  real,  is 
the  nearest  approach  to  the  Divine  Presence. 
^ray,  shrink  not— from  the  word  "  Farewell,^' 
As  if 'twere  Friendship's  ^naZ  knell : 

Such  fears— may  prove  but  vain : 
So  changeful— ia  life's  fleeting  day, 
Whene'er  we  sever,  Hope  may  say,  \ 

We  part,  to  meet  again. 
Even  the  last  parting— eartft  can  know. 
Brings  not  unutterable  wo 

To  souls,  that  heavenward  soar  ; 
For  humble  Faith,  with  steadfast  eye. 
Points  to  a  brighter  world  on  high, 
Where  hearts,  that  here— at  parting  eigh, 

May  meet, — to  part  no  more. 
Duties  -are  otcrs ;  consequences— are  OodPs 


TRTNCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


sn 


I 


873.  The  three  philosophical  divisions  of 
Poetry  (as  well  as  of  Prose)  in  relation  to  the 
mind,  are — RELIGIOUS,  having  reference 
to  the  supreme  Being,  and  what  is  above  us 
in  the  scale  of  creation ;  the  social  and  ci- 
VI?,  or  middle;  what  is  around  us,  and 
within,  relating  to  the  great  family  of  man  : 
and  the  external,  which  refers,  principally,  to 
the  kingdom  of  Nature,  which  is  below  us ; 
vii.  the  animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral :  (do 
not  include  mankind  in  the  animal  king- 
dom; they  are  human;  it  is  sensualism 
which  has  degraded  man  to  rank  with  anir 
mals.)  The  common  divisions  of  Poetry  are 
— Pastoral,  Lyric,  Didactic,  Satire,  Sonnets, 
Descriptive,  Epic,  Tragic,  and  Comic;  to  which 
some  add,  Sacred,  Classic,  Romantic,  Elegiac, 
Mythologic,  Eclogue,  Ballad,  and  Epitaph. 

ay*.  Management  of  the  Breath.  From 
what  we  have  said,  yx)U  see  the  importance 
of  attending  to  this  subject.  Very  few  per- 
sons— breathe  sufficiently  often,  when  read- 
ing, speaking,  or  singing.  AU  tlie  directions 
the  autlior  has  seen  on  this  subject — are  at 
variance  with  truth  and  nature.  There  are 
Si  few  instances,  when  a  long  breath  is  neces- 
sary;  but  they  are  very  rare.  To  acquire  a 
long  breath,  exercise  on  all  tlie  difficulties  of 
respiratioJi,  —  and  pursue  a  similar  course 
for  strengthening  a  weak  voice ;  also,  practice 
long  quantity, vfoMn^  up  hill,  and  running, 
when  reciting.  In  the  following,  breathe  at 
least  once,  while  reading  each  period.  "  He 
died  young,  (breathe,)  but  he  died  happy. 
His  friends  have  not  had  him  long,  (breathe,) 
but  his  death  —  (  breathe )  is  the  greatest 
trouble  and  grief,  (breathe,)  they  ever  had. 
He  has  enjoyed  the  sweets  of  the  world — 
(breathe,)  only  for  a  little  while,  (breathe,) 
hut  he  never  tasted  its  bitters.''''  The  writer 
is  aware  of  being,  in  this  respect,  in  opposi- 
tion to  authorities ;  but  he  cannot  be  influ- 
enced by  that,  so  long  as  he  is  persuaded  that 
truth  and  nature  are  with  him.  If  one  does 
not  breathe  sufficiently  often,  he  will  be  al- 
most sure  to  speak  too  rapidly :  and,  as  the 
object  of  Elocution  is — to  convince  and  per- 
suade, how  can  one  expect  to  do  this,  if  he 
does  not  give  his  hearers  time  to  think,  or 
reason,  about  what  he  says?  How  can  a 
Jury — keep  pace  with  a  lawyer,  whose  lan- 
guage rides  post-haste  1  If  his  reason,  and 
arguments,  are  hurled  upon  the  ear,  like 
flashes  of  lightning  upon  the  eye,  how  can 
they  be  remembered,  or  produce  the  intended 
effect  ?  If  one  does  not  breathe  at  the  proper 
times  ai>d  places,  the  sense  is  not  fully  con- 
veyed, and  the  lungs  are  injuriously  affected. 
Too  unfrequent  breathing,  and  rapid  speak- 
mg,  must  be  avoided  ,•  but  beware  of  the  op- 
posite extreme,  unless  you  wish  to  lull  your 
hearers  to  sle^p. 

Ask  of  mother  earth — why  oaks — were  made — 
Taller  and  stronifsr— than  tl\e  loeeds  they  shade. 
BRONSON       7 


Proverbs.  1.  Never  begin  things,  nnd  then 
leave  them  unfinished.  2.  Have  a  plac3for  every 
thing:  and  wlien  you  have  usei  it,  put  it  hack 
again.  3.  Proverbs— hevix  age  ;  and  he,  wlio  would 
do  xvell,  may  see  himself  in  them,  as  in  a  looking- 
glass.  4.  Politetiess  —  costs  nothing,  and  may  do 
much  good.  5.  Tediousness—'is  often  fatal  to  our 
object.  6.  Where  there  is  no  hope,  there  is  no  en- 
deavor, 7.  Unequal  friendships — are  easily  dis- 
solved. 8.  Slotli— consumes  faster  than  labor.  it- 
Lost  time — IS  never  found  again ;  and  time  enough 
yet,  is  always  little  enough.  10.  Industry— payj 
debts;  desj^air— increases  them.  11.  Troops  o( fu- 
ries— march  m  the  drunkard's  triumph.  18.  Skc 
cess — consecrates  the  foulest  crimes. 

Anecdote.  The  Boys  and  Frogs.  VKs 
trangc  tells  us,  in  his  fables,  that  a  number 
of  boys  were  one  day  watching  frogs  at  the 
side  of  a  po7id  ;  and  that  when  any  of  them 
put  their  heads  above  the  water,  the  boys 
pelted  them  doivn  again,  with  stones.  One 
of  the  frogs,  appealing  to  the  humanity  of 
the  boys,  made  this  striking  observation,— 
"Children,  you  do  not  consider,  that  though 
this  may  be  sport  to  you,  it  is  death  to  tis." 

Folly  a-nd  "Wisdom.  Many  parents  — 
labor  hard,  and  live  sparingly,  tii&t  they  may 
give  their  children  a  start  in  the  world :  but 
setting  a  son  afloat  with  money  left  to  him — 
is  like  tying  bladders  under  the  arms  of  one 
who  cannot  swim ;  and  ten  to  one  he  will 
drown  ;  but  teach  him  to  sfwim,  and  he  will 
never  need  bladders:  give  a  child  a  good  edu- 
cation, and  it  will  give  him  such  a  start — aa 
will  secure  usefulness  and  victory  in  the  race 
he  is  to  run. 

Varieties.  1 .  Is  it  possible — for  a  created 
being  to  merit  any  thing — at  the  hands  of 
God  ?  2.  The  instincts  of  animals — are  their 
laws  of  life ;  they  seem  to  be  sensible  of  their 
ends  of  being,  and  the  means  of  attaining 
them.  3.  Truth — is  that  resemblance  to,  or 
conformity  with  Nature,  that  is  presented  to 
the  mind,  by  the  relation  of  ideas,  whether 
simple,  or  complex.  4.  There  is  a  divinity — 
shapes  our  ends,  rough  hew  tliem  as  we  will. 
5.  'Tis  better,  to  be  lowly  born,  and  range 
with  humble  livers — in' content,  than  to  be 
pricked  up — in  glittering  grief,  and  wear  a 
golden  sorrow.  6.  Whatever  is  seen,  by  the 
bodily  eye,  or  perceived  by  the  outward  senses, 
is  but  an  effect — from  the  spiritual  world,  and 
a  true  representative  of  some  principle  there- 
in,  and  proper  to  it ;  for  that  world  is  in  the 
human  sow/, — and  mind. 

I  ramble— by  the  evening  sea 
The  ZigAt-house— glimmering  from  afur 

And  fleecy  clouds — are  scouring /ree 
O'er  rising  moon,  and  twinkling  star; 

In  distonce— floats  the  waning  sail^ 
Or  brightly  gleams  the  plashing  oar, 

And  mingles— with  the  .shining  gale 
The  hiUow—mnrmarmg  on  the  shore, 

But  one  thing  wants  the  wanderer  there- 

A  kindred  soul,  the  scene  to  share. 


96 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


a  75.  Empliasls.  This  is  a  very  impor- 
tant part  of  our  subject ;  and  unless  the  pu- 
pU  is  certain,  that  he  perfectly  understands 
Accent,  he  is  advised  to  review  it  again.  Ac- 
cented syllables,  are  to  other  syllables,  in  the 
same  word,  what  emphatic  syUables,  are  to 
words  in  the  same  sentence,— hence,  it  may 
be  seen,  that  as  the  idea— is  always  associa- 
ted with  the  accented  vowel,  and  changes, 
when  tlie  seat  of  accent  is  changed ;  as  in 
^u-gust,  and  &\x-gust ;  so,  the  mind's  eye — 
always  accompanies  the  emphatic  word  Ex. 
Doctor  Johnson,  (says  Cicero,)  was  a  great 
orator.  Thus  emphasised,  we  make  Cicero 
say,  that  Dr.  Johnson — was  a  great  orator. 
Corrected,  thus:  Dr.  Johnson  says — Cicero 
was  a  great  orator.  Practice  on  this  sentence, 
tUl  every  thing  appertaining  to  correct  em- 
phasis is  familiar.  All  tlie  words  {in  this 
book,  printed  in  different  type,  are  more  or 
less  emphatic :  and  some  are  emphatic  that 
are  in  the  common  type. 

376.  Emphasis — is  an  increase  of  accent 
on  the  accented  vowels  of  important  words, 
the  more  perfectly  to  convey  the  sense  of  the 
autlior.  There  are  only  two  ways  of  ma- 
king it :  which  are  the  same  as  in  accent ;  viz : 
by  STRESS  and  atrANTiTx.  First,  by  stress : 
Ex.  1.  The  difference — ^between  what  is  true 
— and  false,  good—axid.  evil,  is  very  great. 

2.  Some  reports — oxetrue:  others — dire  false. 

3.  Truth  tells  us,  that  certain  affections — 
are  exnl :  but  False  says,  they  are  good.  4. 
Good  men — love,  and  practice,  what  is  good 
and  true ;  but  wicked  men — love,  and  prac- 
tice, what  is  false,  and  evil.  5.  Heaven — 
consists  of  all  that  is  good  and  true;  but 
Hell — consists  of  all  that  is  false,  and  evil. 

a 7  7.  Horticulture — or  Gardening,  is 
the  art  of  preparing  and  cultivating  gardens, 
including  pZeasure-grounds,  and  ornamental 
shrubbery :  its  close  relation  to  Agriculture, 
renders  it  difficult  to  distinguish  between 
them.  As  involving  principles  of  ta^te,  and 
elements  of  beauty,  it  may  be  classed  with 
the  Fine  Arts;  but  its  connection  with  the 
Useful  Arts — presents  a  stronger  relation; 
and,  whether  considered  in  reference  to  use- 
fulness, or  ornament,  it  deserves  much  at- 
ientvm,  and  exerts  a  salu^y  influence  over 
ita  votaries. 

Anecdote.    Working  a  Passage.     An 
Irishman,  having  applied  to  work  his  passage 
on  a  canal-boat,  and  being  employed  to  lead 
the  tujrses  on  the  tow-path ;  on  arriving  at  the 
place  of  destination,  declared  he  would  sooner 
go  on  foot,  than  work  his  passage  in  America. 
Honest  index— of  the  soul, 
Nobly  scorning  all  control, 
Silent  language~e\eT  flowing, 
Every  secrnt  thought  avowing, 
Pleasure's  seat, — Love''s  favorite  throne, 
Boery  triumph- -i«  thy  own. 


Proverbs.  1.  Every  act  of  rtoknce— lead* 
to  difficult  restate .  2.  The  house  of  a  true  friend-  - 
is  always  a  sure  asylum.  3.  It  is  sweet — to  soothe 
the  wretched,  a^d  mitigate  their  misfortunes  4  He 
has  done  the  mischief,  and  I  bear  the  blame.  5. 
It  is  common  to  fools — to  mention  their  neighbor's 
faults;  while  they  are  forgetful  cf  their  own.  6 
Endeavor  to  conquer  adverse  circumstances  ;  aiid 
not  submit  to  them.  7.  It  ia  wise — to  derive  know 
ledge,  even  from  an  enemy.  8.  He,  who  flies  froir. 
judgment,  confesses  the  crime  imputed  to  him.  9. 
We  are  generally  willing  to  believe — ^what  %%•« 
wish  to  be  true.  10.  Let  justice  be  done,  Iho'  tied 
heavens  fall.  11.  The  more  riches  a.  fool  has,  the 
foolisher  he  is.  12.  When  the  heart — is  past  hcp^ 
the/ace— is  past  shame.  13.  Despair—haa  ruined 
many  a  one. 

Pmiosopliy  of  Mind.  No  philosophy  of 
the  mind  can  be  valuable,  that  does  not  pro- 
pose an  inquiry  into  the  connection  between 
mind  and  matter.  Attention  to  the  subject 
of  our  own  consciousness,  alone,  excludes  the 
possibility  of  their  being  well  observed,  be- 
cause the  conditions  of  their  being  well  seen 
— are  neglected.  That  there  is  a  direct  con- 
nection between  mind  and  matter,  the  soul 
and  body,  is  an  indisputable  fact ;  and  it  is 
perfectly  idle,  to  pretend  to  examine  the  qual- 
ities of  the  former,  without  reference  to  the 
latter.  The  comprehension  of  the  action  of 
mind  and  the  reaction  of  matter,  involves 
the  true  principles  of  Intellectuttl  Philosophy 
and  Psychology. 

Varieties.  1.  Which  is  the  most  desira- 
ble, to  know  and  understand  much;  or,  to 
make  a  right  use  of  what  we  know  and  ui> 
derstand]  2.  The  Jew — asks  a  sign;  the 
Greeks — seek  after  wisdom.  3.  Do  not  the 
shadows  of  great  thoughts,  sometimes  fall 
on  our  minds  ? 

Vf  ho  friendship— Wiih.  a  knave  has  made 

Is  judged  a  partner — in  the  troAe  ; 

Tis  thus,  that  on  the  choice  of /nmrfj, 

Our  good,  or  evil  name— depends. 

5.  Envy  no  man's  good,  or  truth:  seek  not 
to  be  him.  If  less  than  thee,  give  mat  wnicn 
he  asketh  of  thee,  at  all  times ;  if  more  than 
thee,  envy  not:  neither  seek  to  depreciate, • 
and  beware  of  rashly  condemning  what  is 
above  thee, — ^lest  thou  materially  hurt  thyself. 
6.  Vfe  may'as  soon  take  fire — into  the  bo- 
som, without  being  burned,  or  touch  tar 
without  being  defiled,  as  to  frequent  and  at'- 
light  in — ^bad  company,  without  a  stain  upon 
our  moral  character. 

MY   SISTER. 

Mine  eyes— have  seen  the  beautiful, 

Mine  ears— have  heard  their  thrilling  voise-. 
My  Aeart— has  felt  their  potent  rule— 

The /ears  of  hope,  the  hope  oi  joys — 
But  neucT— has  my  sight  approved 

A/atVer— than  my  sisUr—no .' 
fione  other  sound — so  much  hath  moved 

As,  her  '^dear  brother,''''  spoken  low. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


99 


I 


5B78»  INVOLUNTARY  Efforts.  Let  no  one 
imagine,  that  it  is  the  design  of  this  system  to 
make  arbitrary  readers,  and  speakers;  far 
from  it :  if  the  system  were  not  founded  in 
NATURE,  such  might  be  the  result.  By  malt- 
ing use  of  the  principles  here  developed,  we 
fit  urn  to  truth  and  nature ;  provided  we  have 
wandered  from  them ;  consequently,  the  ef- 
fort becomes  involuntary :  as  was  the  case 
witli  the  whistling  of  little  Jimmy,  in  school  ; 
who,  when  his  teacher  was  about  to  correct 
him,  exclaimed,  "  No,  no ;  it  was  not  I  that 
whistled,  it  whistled  itself.^^  No  one  can  be 
a  good  reader,  or  speaker,  till  the  eflfort  be- 
comes involuntary ;  he  must  will,  and  it  sliall 
be  done.  Unfortunately,  some  think  they 
must  do  some  great  thing;  whereas,  they 
have  only  to  wash,  and  be  clean. 

379.  Eric,  or  heroic  poetry,  has  for  its  sub- 
ject the  exploits  of  some  hero,  or  heroes,  of 
national  celebrity ;  Lyric  poetry  is  designed 
to  be  set  to  music,  as  psalms,  hymns,  odes 
and  songs ;  Elegiac  poetry  involves  solemn, 
or  mournful  subjects;  Epitaphs  are  inscrip- 
tions on  ^om&-stones;  Pastoral  poetry  treats 
of  rural  affairs,  and  the  social  affections;  it  is 
appropriate  to  shepherds  ;  Didactic  poetry  is 
designed  to  convey  instruction;  Satyric 
poetry  is  fbr  reproving  the  vices,  errors  and 
follies  of  the  world,  by  holding  them  up  to 
ridicule ;  Descriptive  poetry  describes  inter- 
esting subjects,  mental  or  natural;  and 
Romantic  poetry  has  for  its  subjects,  tales, 
romances,  md  novels,  probable,  or  supemat 
ural. 

aSO.  Cause  and  Effect.  Such  are  the  de- 
fects of  our  education,  that  we  are  brought  up 
almost  as  ignorant  of  our  bodies  and  minds, 
as  of  the  man  in  the  moon :  the  consequence 
is,  we  are  imposed  upon  by  the  shoe-maker, 
the  tailor,  the  mantua-makeT,  the  carpenter 
and  Joiner,  the  caftme^-maker,  the  miller  and 
baker,  the  cook  and  the  washer,  and  by  al- 
most every  body  else :  we  are  a  race  of  abusers 
of  one  another.  When  we  get  a  pair  of  shoes, 
the  first  question  is,  how  well  do  they  look  \ 
So  also  of  the  coat  and  dress,  the  house,  the 
chair,  the  fiour,  and  bread,  &c.,  &c.  Oh, 
when  shall  we  be  wise,  and  understand  the 
things  that  so  nearly  concern  our  temporal 
welfare  1  Having  eyes,  we  see  not  aright; 
naving  ears  we  hear  wrong :  our  feelings, 
taste,  and  smell — betray  us,  because  they  are 
perverted.  The  enemy  comes  in  upon  us  like 
di  flood,  and  who  will  hft  up  a  standard  against 
him' 

GENERATIONS  OF   MAN. 

Like  leaves  on  trees— the  race  of  man  is  found, 

Now,  green  in  youth,  now,  withering  on  the  ground. 

Another  race  the  following  spring  supplies ; 

They  fall  successive,  and  successive  rise: 

So — generations— in  their  course  decay, 

So-  flouT'sh  these,  when  those— aca  passed  away. 


Proverbs.  1.  It  is  well  not  wily  to  stem  pure ; 
but,  to  be  pure.  2.  Aim  at  desert,  rather  than  re- 
ward.  3.  If  you  are  in  a  thriving  way,  stick  to  it, 
and  let  well  enough,  alone.  4.  Tn^es— often  de 
cide  much — concerning  the  character  of  a  person. 
5.  Believe  yowrsei/' capable  of  learning  what  otAers 
have  learned.  6.  A"oid  all  extretnes ;  and  lie-,, 
and  act,  in  the  golden  medium.  7.  The  loaded 
tree  —  always  bends  with  its  fruits ;  asrirtt^— 
stoops  beneath  humility.  8.  Without  frugaifijf, 
none  can  be  rich;  and  with  it — few  can  be  poor. 
9.  The  used  key — is  always  bright.  10.  Man  is  3 
being  who  makes  bargains;  one  dog  never  ex- 
changes bones  with  another  dog.  11.  You  can  d* 
it,  if  you  only  think  so,  and  try.  12.  Quick  be- 
lievers— need  broad  shoulders. 

Anecdote.  New  Character.  Lord  Hardy, 
who  was  so  much  addicted  to  the  bottle,  as  to 
be  always  under  the  influence  of  liquor,  pre- 
vious to  a  masquerade  night,  inquired  of  Foot, 
"  what  new  character  he  ought  to  appear  in '?" 
"  New  character,"  said  the  other, — "  suppose 
you  go  sober,  my  lord,"  He  took  the  hint  of 
the  comedian,  and  actually  reformed. 

Industry.  If  industry  is  no  more  than 
habit,  'tis  at  least  an  excellent  one.  "  If  you 
ask  me,  which  is  the  real  hereditary  sin  of 
human  nature,  do  you  imagine  I  shall  answer 
pride,  or  luxury,  or  ambition,  or  egotism  ? 
No ;  I  shall  say — indolence.  Who  conquers 
indolence,  will  conquer  all  the  rest."  Indeed, 
all  good  principles  must  stagnate,  without 
mental  activity. 

Varieties.  1.  A  prime  minister  —  was 
asked,  how  he  could  perform  such  a  vast 
amount  of  business,  and  yet,  have  so  much 
leisure  ?  He  replied,  I  do  every  thing  at  the 
time.  2.  Would  wings — be  folded  in  the 
worm,  if  they  were  not  one  day  to  enable  it 
to  fly  ?  3.  The  perfection  of  religion  and 
science — ^will  be  united;  their  sphere  of  ope- 
ration ascertained,  and  their  periods  of  vicis- 
situdes known  in  that  better  age,  which  is 
approaching. 

Let  fools — the  studious  despise ; 
There's  nothing  lost,  by  being  wise. 
Whatever  perils — ^may  alarm,  us. 
Kind  words — will  never  harm,  us. 
6.  Pure,  and  undefiled  religion,  is  the  sheet- 
anchor  of  happiness,  the  perfection  and  glory 
of  human  nature ;  its  essence — is  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  man.    7. 
There  is  a  providence  in  every  pulsatum,  and 
in  all  the  particulars  that  concern  it :  as  the 
sun  —  never  ceases  to  shine,  so  the  Lord- 
never  ceases  to  bless. 
There  is  a  voice — I  shall  hear  no  more — 
There  are  tones,  whose  music,  for  me,  is  o'er, 
Sweet  as  the  odors  of  spring  were  they, — 
Precious  and  rich — but,  they  died  away; 
They  came  like  peace  to  my  heart  and  ear — 
Never  again  will  they  murmur  here; 
They  have  gone— like  the  blush  of  a  sumtner  moTtli 
Like  a  crimsan  c^owd— through  the  sunset  bom«. 


100 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUT  ON. 


881.  EMPHAfiis.  Words  are  emphatic, 
when  opposition  is  expressed,  or  understood; 
that  is,  when  our  words  are  contrasted,  and 
when  we  wish  to  enforce  our  ideas,  so  as  to 
produce  their  desired  effects.  As,  Oratory — 
involves  feelings,  thoughts  and  words;  so, 
docs  it  also  involve  ends,  or  purposes,  causes, 
and  effects;  beyond  which,  human  minds 
cannot  travel.  We  may  illustrate  emphasis, 
by  what  is  called  lever-power  ;  the  resistance 
to  be  overcome,  or  the  effect  to  be  produced ; 
tlie  lever  a.s  a  medium,  and  \he  weight  .'thus, 
1  will,  or  desire,  to  accomplish  a  certain  ob- 
ject :  here,  is  the  region  of  ends,  or  pur- 
poses ;  then,  I  devise  ways  and  means,  and 
determine  how  it  is  to  be  done ;  here,  is  the 
region  of  causes:  ond,  finally,  I  put  the  pur- 
pose in  operation,  through  the  means,  and 
thus  accomplish  my  object ;  which,  of  course, 
is  the  region  of  effects.  Here  is  the  philoso- 
phy of  oratory. 

388.  Examples  of  Emphasis  bt  Stress. 
1 .  It  is  not  so  easy  to  hide  our  faults,  as  to  con- 
fess— and  avoid  them.  2.  Never  attempt  to 
raise  yourself,  by  depreciating  the  merits  of 
others.  3.  As  fools — make  a  mock  at  sin,  so 
do  the  ignorant — often  make  a  mock  at 
knowledge.  4.  They  are  generally  most  ri- 
diculous thejuselves,  who  see  most  to  ridicule 
in  others.  5.  Wherever  educatio7i  is  neg- 
lected,— depravity,  and  every  kind  of  action, 
that  degrades  mankind,  are  most  frequent. 
6.  The  first  three  volumes ;  not,  the  three^rs^ 
volumes;  there  is  only  one— first.  7.  The 
first  three,  and  the  last  two  verses ;  not,  the 
three  first,  and  two  last.  8.  To  be  truly — 
happy,  man  must  be  good,  and  renounce  such 
enjoyments  as  are  grounded  in  the  love  of 
evil.  9.  There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there 
is  a  spiritual  body.  10.  Flesh — and  blood — 
cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

883.  Rule.  Emphasize  the  important 
word,  or  words,  with  such  a  degree  and  kind 
of  stress,  or  expulsive  prolongation  of  sound, 
as  to  convey  the  entire  sense  and  feeling,  m 
the  best  manner,  and  give  each  idea  its  rela- 
tive importance.  Example  and  definition. 
"  Emphasis — is  the  index  of  my  meaning, 
and  shows  more  exactly,  what  I  wish  the 
hearers  to  attend  to — particularly."  Indeed, 
it  is  to  the  mind  what  the  finger  is  to  the  eye  : 
when  we  wish  a  person  to  see  any  tiling,  we 
naturally  point  to  it :  thus,  are  the  manifesta- 
tions of  tlie  mind  made  by  the  emphasis,  or 
X^omting  of  the  voice. 

They  are  sleeping.'     Who  are  sleeping? 
Mortals f  compassed  round  with  woe, — 
Eyelids,  wearied  out  with  weeping, 

Close  for  very  weakness  now : 
And  that  short  relief  from  sorrow.. 
Harassed  nature — shall  sustain, 
Till  they  wake  again — to-morrow, 
Strengthened— to  contend  with  pain! 


Proverbs.    1.  We  muat  submit  to  authorifif 

till  we  can  discover,  or  see—rutsons.  2.  Be  not  sat 
isfied  with  the  results  and  applications  oi  know 
ledge;  but  search  for  its /owniains.  3.  Youth  — i, 
not  a  time  to  cast  aivay  stones,  but  to  gailier  them 
4.  Instead  of  naturalizing  nature,  we  should  nat 
uralize  art.  5.  The  understanding — is  a  r^finink 
vessel,  in  which  knowledge  is  purified.  6.  En 
deavor  to  acquire  such  knowledge,  as  will  enabU 
you  to  judge  correctly  yourself.  7.  Time — ce 
stroys  the  speculations  of  man,  but  confirms  the 
judgments  of  Nature.  8.  No  evil  propensity  is  r-c 
powerful,  but  that  it  may  be  subdued,  by  propel 
means.  9.  No  one  is  so  great,  or  so  small,  but 
that  he  is  capable  of  giving,  or  receiving— benefits 
10.  Be  civil— \o  the  great,— bux  intimaU—w\i\\  the 
good.  11.  No  religion— is  better  than  an  unnatu- 
ral one,.  12.  Immoderate  sorrow — is  a  species  of 
suicide.  13.  Pay  what  you  oxf^e.  14.  Greatthieves 
punish  little  ones.  15.  The  absent  party  is  al- 
•wsiysfaulty.      • 

/  Anecdote.  If  a  private  gentleman,  in 
Cheshire  England,  about  the  year  1730,  had 
not  been  overturned  in  his  carriage ;  it  is 
possible,  that  the  United  States,  instead  of 
being  a  free  Republic,  might  have  remained 
a  dependent  colony:  that  gentleman — was 
Augustus  Washington,  who  was  thus  thrown 
out  of  his  carriage,  into  the  company  of  a 
lady,  who  afterwards  became  liis  wife,  emi- 
grated with  him  to  Virginia,  and,  in  173-2,  be- 
came the  mother — of  General  Washington 

liaconles.  When  we  see  birds,  at  tlie 
approach  of  rain,  anointing  their  plumage 
with  oil — to  shield  olF  the  drops,  should  it 
not  remind  us,  when  the  storms  of  conten- 
tion  threaten  us,  to  apply  the  oil  of  for 
bearance,  and  thus — prevent  the  chilling 
drops  from  entering  our  hearts.^ 

Varieties.  1 .  Did  mankind  fall  sudden- 
ly, or  by  degrees  ?  2.  While/reedom — is  true 
to  itself,  every  one  becomes  subject  to  it ;  and 
even  its  adversaries  are  instruments  in  its 
hands.  3.  The  preservation  of  health — de- 
pends, principally,  on  proper  diet,  early  re- 
tiring, and  early  rising,  temperance  in  eat- 
tng,  and  drinking,  proper  exercise,  and  per- 
fect cleanliness.  4.  By  a  vicious  action,  we 
injure  our  miiid,  as  we  should  our  body,  by 
drinking  poison,  or  inflicting  a  tvound  upon 
it.  5.  What  is  liberty  ?  Willing,  thinking, 
speaking,  and  doing — what  we  understand  / 
provided,  we  violate  no  law,  or  principle 
6.  Mental  pleasures — never  cloy;  unhkf- 
those  of  the  body,  they  are  increased  by  repe 
tition,  approved  by  reason,  and  strengthened 
by  enjoyment.  7.  Evil  action,  contrivance:. 
and  speech,  is  but  the  manifestation  of  the 
nature  of  evil ;  and  that  it  should  be  made 
manifest,  is  consistent  with  divine  inten 

tions. 

Freedom— ia 
The  brilliant  gift  of  heaven ;  'lis  reason's  sdf. 
The  kin — to  Deity. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCTf 7?PN>    . 


101 


984.  Emphasis.  There  are  only  ifit^o  ways 
of  making  emphasis,  but  as  many  ways  of 
exhibiting  it,  as  there  are  pitches,  qualities, 
and  modijications  of  voice — in  Speech  and 
Song :  all  of  which  are  very  simple,  and  a 
kncwledge  of  them  easily  acquired,  by  the 
persevering  student.  In  every  sentence,  there 
is  a  word,  or  words,  on  which  the  sense  de- 
pends, as  the  body — on  the  heart;  the  voice  and 
gestures,  only,  can  exhibit  it  Emphasis,  not 
only  illustrates,  but  often  amplifies  the  sense 
of  the  author ;  and  that  i«  the  best  emphasis, 
which  does  this  the  most  effectively,-  indeed, 
there  are  times  when,  through  the  emphasis, 
one  may  make  words  mean — more  than  they 
were  designed  to  mean  by  the  author. 

385.  Emphasis  by  expulsive  stress.  1.  He 
who  cannot  bear  a  joke — should  never  give 
one.  2.  Avoid  a  slanderer,  as  you  would  a 
scorpion.  3.  A  wager — is  a.fooPs  argument. 
4.  He  that  is  past  shame,  is  past  hope.  5. 
What  is  worth  doing  at  all,  is  worth  doing 
well.  6.  Men  of  principle,  ought  to  be  prin- 
cipal men.  7.  Aim  at  nothing  higher,  till 
you  can  read  and  speak,  deliberately,  clearly, 
and  distinctly,  and  with  proper  emphasis:  all 
vther  graces  will  follow.  8.  The  head,  with- 
out the  heart,  is  like  a  steam  engine,  without 
a  boiler.    9.  As  love — thinks  no  evil,  so  envy 

-speaks  no  good.  10.  Variety,  delights,- 
and  perfection,  delights  in  variety. 

386.  Music  The  cultivation,  and  frequent 
practice  of  music,  in  schools  of  every  grade,  will 
have  a  strong,  and  decidedly  beneficial  influ- 
ence on  the  habits  of  the  pupils.  By  using 
the  same  words,  and  singing  the  same  pieces 
in  concert,  their  thoughts  will  be  directed  in 
the  same  channel,  and  their  affections  eleva- 
ted together ;  and  they  will  naturally  be  led 
into  closer  association  and  sympathy  with 
each  other.  Well  chosen  music  may  be  made 
an  efficient  auxiliary,  guiding  and  controlling 
the  feelings  and  actions  in  the  school-room, 
and  contribute  essentially,  to  the  proper  man- 
agement of  its  concerns.  It  was  in  accord- 
ance with  this  principle,  that  a  certain  poet 
wisely  said,  "Let  me  make  the  songs  of  the 
nation,  and  I  care  not  who  makes  its  lav-s.^^ 

887.  Geography — comprises  a  general  de- 
scription of  the  earth  ;  and,  especially  of  the 
nations,  by  which  it  is  inhabited,  in  reference 
to  their  position  and  extent ;  their  produc- 
tions and  resources ;  their  institutions  and 
improvements ,-  their  maimers  and  customs ; 
including  the  subject  of  statistics,  voyages, 
and  travels.  It  is  a  term,  that  admits  of  al- 
most indefinite  extension;  for  in  describing 
a  nation,  allusion  must  be  made  to  its  ton- 
f;uage,  laws,  religion,  arts,  and  literature  ,- 
nnd  in  treating  of  the  earth,  and  its  produc- 
xwns,  we  may  include  the  whole  range  of  the 
pnysical  sciences. 

True  love— is  never  idle, 

12 


Froverbs,  1.  It  is  9.  fraud— lo  conceal  fraud. 
2.  NevtUTvattempi  Jq  do  itos  til ir^sc-;at.f nee.  3. 
He,  lab^rsin'r.cir*,  '*ho'oi»d<!a«^,ors'to  pJ-JMe  every 
body.  4.  To  the  resolute  and  persevering — noth- 
ing 13  difficult.  5.  Thieves— are  game  for  the 
penitentiary,  and  often,  for  the  gallows.  6.  Kind- 
ness— begets  kindness,  and  love — begets  love.  7. 
The  drop — hollows  the  stone,  not  by  he  force,  but 
by  falling  often  on  the  same  spot.  8.  A  man  who 
aspires  to  be  an  orator,  must  study  by  night,  as 
well  as  by  day.  9.  There  is  no  sauce  equal  to  4 
good  appetite.  10.  To  wicked  persona — the  vir- 
tue of  others — is  always  a  subject  of  envy.  11.  A 
man  would  not  be  alone,  even  in  paradia.  12. 
Weigh  right,  if  you  sell  dear. 

Anecdote.  Br.  Johnson  —  observed  to 
Mackli?i,  in  a  sneering  manner,  that  literary 
men — should  converse  in  the  learned  lan- 
guages ;  and  immediately  addressed  the  dra- 
matist in  Latin ;  after  which,  Macklin — ut- 
tered a  long  sentence  in  Irish.  The  Doctor 
again  returned  to  the  English  tongue,  saying, 
"  You  may  speak  very  good  Greek ,-  but  I  am 
not  sufficiently  versed  in  that  dialect — to  con- 
verse with  youjiuently." 

Of  Dress,  &-c.  A  creature,  who  spends 
its  time  in  dressing,  gaming,  prating,  and 
gadding,  is  a  being  originally,  indeed,  of  the 
rational  make ;  but  who  has  sunk  itself  be- 
neath its  rank,  and  is  to  be  considered,  at 
present,  as  nearly  on  a  level  with  the  mon- 
key-species. 

Varieties.  l.What  was  the  design  of 
God,  in  making  matiy  2.  How  absurd,  to 
have  half  a  dozen  children,  with  different  dis- 
2)Ositions,  and  capabilities,  and  yet,  give  them 
all — the  same  education  I  3.  Are  not  bigot- 
ry, and  iiitolerance — as  destructive  to  luo 
rality,  as  they  are  to  common  sense?  4. 
Observations,  made  in  the  cloister,  or  m  the 
desert,  will  generally  be  as  obscure — a:?  the 
one,  and  barren — as  the  other;  to  become 
orators,  or  painters,  we  must  study  originals, 
5.  Which  side  of  a  pitcher  has  the  handle? 
The  outside,  of  course.  6.  If  a  book  really 
needs  the  patronage  of  a  great  man  ;  it  is  a 
bad  book ,-  and  if  it  be  a  good  book,  it  doea 
not  need  it.  7.  To  sow  the  seeds  of  order — 
we mustbe  just ;  and  so,  also,  to  water  them *, 
but  beware  that  self- — enter  not  into  the  ai"* 
tion. 

Before  the  gate  there  sat, 
On  either  side,  a  formidable  shape. 
The  one  seemed  woman — to  the  waist,  and  fair^ 
But  ended /omZ,  in  many  a  scaly  fold, 
Voluminous  and  vast ; — a  serpent  arm'd 
With  mortal  stings. 

The  other  shape. 
If  shape  it  might  be  caWd,  that  shape  had  none. 
Or  substance  might  be  call'd,  that  shadow  seemed 
For  each  seem'd  each,  black  it  stood  as  night. 
Fierce  as  ten  furies,— terrible  as  hell, 
And  shook  a  dreadful  dart. 

You  think  this  cruel ;  take  it  for  a  ruf^, 

JVV»  creature—smarts  so  little— an  a  fool. 


102 


PRIKCiPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


ass.  Remember  that  Emphasis— xs  to 
tvords,'m  -^i  ^en-ferice  ^haf.  accent  is  to  letUrs 
or  syliable^Sy in'3,  woMy  and,  as'  proper  Uc- 
cent — on  a  right  vowel,  will  impart  an  impe- 
tus to  the  voice,  in  going  through  the  word; 
so,  true  emfiiasis  on  the  same,  will  give  an 
i;npetus  in  delivering  the  sentence,  so  as  to 
ultimate  the  end  you  have  in  view.  Again, 
the  length  of  long  vowel  sounds,  in  emphatic 
words,  is,  to  the  same  vowels,  in  accented 
words,  what  accented  long  ones  are,  to  uwac- 
cented  long  ones:  similar  observations  might 
be  made  in  reference  to  force — on  emphatic 
short  vowels,  and  accented  and  W7iaccented 
Kliort  ones. 

289.  The  vanous  effects,  produced  by 
changing  the  seat  of  Emphasis,  from  one 
word  to  another,  may  be  seen  in  the  follow- 
ing sentence,  of  emphatic  memory  ;  provided 
it  be  read  according  to  the  notation.  "  Will 
you  ride  to  town  to-day?"  That  is:  will 
you  ride,  or  will  you  not  ?  "  Will  you  ride 
to  town  to-day  1 "  That  is :  will  you  ride,  or 
will  you  send  some  one.  "  Will  you  Hde  to 
town  to-day  1"  That  is:  wiU  you  ride,  or 
walk?  "Will  you  ride  to  town  to-day?" 
That  is :  will  you  ride  to  town,  or  will  you 
ride  somewhere  else?  "Will  you  ride  to 
town  to-day?"  That  is:  will  you  ride  to 
town  to-day,  or  to-morrow ;  or,  next  week  ? 
By  using  other  modifications  of  voice,  as  many 
shades  of  meaning  may  be  given,  even  to  this 
short  sentence,  as  there  are  letters  in  it. 

390.  Application-.  It  is  incredible,  how 
much  may  be  accomplished  by  diligence,  and 
industry.  The  present  state  of  the  world,  en- 
liiihtened  by  the  arts  and  sciences,  is  a  living 
proof,  that  difficulties,  seemingly  insuperable, 
may  finally  be  overcome.  This  considera- 
tion ought  to  stimulate  us  to  industry  and 
application.  We  do  not  know  our  own 
strength,  till  we  try  it;  nor  to  what  extent 
our  abihties  will  carry  us,  till  we  put  them  to 
the  test.  Those  who  want  resolution,  often 
desist  from  useftil  enterprises,  when  they 
have  more  th^  half  effected  their  purposes: 
they  are  discouraged  by  difficulties  and  dis- 
appointments, which  ought  rather  to  excite 
tlieir  ardor,  and  cause  them  to  redouble  their 
efforts  to  succeed. 

Anecdote.  While  Athens — ^was  governed 
by  the  thirty  tyrants,  Socrates,  the  pMloso- 
pher,  was  ordere<?  to  assist  in  seizing  one 
Leon,  a  man  of  rank  and  fortune,  whom 
they  determined  to  put  out  of  the  way,  that 
they  might  enjoy  his  estate;  but  Socrates 
positively  refused:  saying,  "I  will  not  wil- 
lingly assist — m  an  unjust  act."  "Dost 
thou  think,"  (said  one  of  them,)  "to  talk  in 
this  high  tone,  and  not  to  suffer?"  "Far 
from  it,"  replied  he;  "I  expect  to  suffer  a 
thousand  ills;  but  none  so  great — as  to  do 
vunjustly.^ 


Proverbs.  1.  IFi'srfom— excelleth  folly,  as 
much  as  light  excels  darkness.  2.  Opinion  ia 
free;  a.\iA.  conduct  alone — amenable  to  the  law. 
3.  Some — affect  to  despise — what  they  do  not  un- 
derstand. 4.  In  trying  to  avoid  one  danger,  wc 
sometimes  fall  into  another.  5.  Dectincy — is  the 
natural  characteristic  of  virtue,  and  the  decc  > 
live  coloring  of  vice.  6.  Never  despair  ;  rpeak 
the  commanding  word,  "  I  will,"  and  it  it  done. 
7.  Never  chase  a  lie  ;  for  if  you  keep  quiei,  {eruth 
— will  eventually  overtake  it.  8.  A  punctual 
man,  is  rarely  a  poor  man  ;  and  never — a  man  of 
doubtful  credit.  9.  Persons  of  fashion,  starve 
their  happiness,  to  feed  their  vanity  ;  and  their 
love,  to  feed  their  pride.  10.  There  is  a  great 
difference — between  repeating  a  maxim,  or  pro- 
verb, and  a  practical  observance  of  it.  11.  Dis- 
enses — are  the  interest  of  sensual  pleasures.  12. 
The  half  is  often  better  than  the  whole.  I'J.  Jus- 
tice— should  rule  over  all. 

Bigots.  Bigots,  who  are  violent,  positive, 
and  intolerant,  in  their  religious  tenets,  ought 
to  feel  very  much  humbled,  when  they  reflect, 
that  they  would  have  been  equally  so  for  any 
other  religion,  had  it  been  the  religion  of  their 
parents,  or  of  the  country  in  which  they  had 
been  born  and  educated. 

Varieties.  1.  Why  is  a  toZe-bearer — like  a 
&ricfe-layer1  Because  he  raises  stories.  2. 
When  you  have  nothing  to  say,  say  nothing; 
for  a  weak  defence — strengthens  your  oppo- 
nent: and  silence — is  better  than  a  bad  re- 
ply.  3.  We  might  enjoy  much  peace,  and 
happiness,  if  we  would  not  busy  ourselves, 
with  what  others  say  and  do.  4  Never  think 
of  yourself,  when  reading,  speaking,  or 
singing ;  but  of  your  subject ;  and  avoid  an 
artificial,  and  grandiloquent  style  of  delivery 
5.  It  is  not  enough— to  be  left  to  the  tuition 
of  Nature,  unless  we  Icnow  what  lessons  she 
teaches.  6.  Morals — too  often  come  from 
the  pulpit,  in  the  cold  abstract ;  but  men 
smart  under  them  when  good  laivyers  are 
the  preachers.  7.  When  we  become  perfect 
ly  rational,  and  act  wholly  from  ourselves- 
in  consequence  of  it,  we  are  accountable  tor 
all  our  actions,  and  they  are  then  imputed  to 
us,  if  evil, — but  not  before. 

Where  the  gentle  streamlets  flow, 
Where  the  morning  rfeto-drops  glow, 
Where  the  zephyrs— wing  their  flight. 
In  the  cool  and  welcome  night. 
Whispering  through  the  fragrant  grovt 
To  the  heart,  that  "  God  is  love," 
Where  the  light  cloud  skims  the  sky. 
Worship  !  ^'Ood  is  passing  by  !" 
Hoary /oresi,  rugged  rock. 
Roaring  torrents,  earthquake's  shock. 
Mighty  tempests,  lightning's  glare, 
•    Ocean,  raging  in  despair. 

And  the  dcseri— lone  and  drear, 
Wake  the  soul  of  man  to  fear ; 
And  when  thunder  rends  the  sky. 
Tremble  1  ''God  is  passing  '" 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


103 


891.  Emphasis.  If  your  articulatwn, 
and  pronunciation,  be  clear  and  correct,  and 
you  are  free  fiom  all  unnatural  tones,  and 
other  bad  habits,  nothing  can  prevent  your 
Bucceeding  in  this  important  art,  if  you  per- 
fect yourself  in  Emphasis :  hence,  the  reason 
of  dwelling  on  the  subject  so  long,  and  of 
giving  such  a  variety  of  examples.  But  re- 
mem  oer,  that  books,  rules,  teachers,  or  all 
ccmibined,  cannot  make  orators  of  you,  w^ith- 
rut  you  throw  your  whole  heart  and  soul 
into  the  exercises,  and  let  your  zeal  be  ac- 
cording to  knowledge.  Become  independent 
of  your  hook,  and  speak  from  memory,  as 
soon  as  possible ;  then,  you  will  be  left  to  the 
promptings  and  guidance  of  your  own  mind, 
and  become //•ee. 

a  93.  1.  Men  live,  and  j^rosper,  but  in  mu- 
tual trust,  ?ind  confidence  of  one  another's 
truth.  2.  Those,  who  are  teaching  our  youth 
, — to  read  with  science  and  effect,  are  doing 
much  to  increase  the  power,  and  extend  the 
infiue7ice— of  standard  authors. 

Peace — is  the  happy,  natural  state  of  man ; 

War — his  comiption,  and  disgrace. 
To  native  gmi?/s— would  you  prove  a  friend  ! 
Point  out  his  faults — and  teach  him  how  to  mend. 

Let  us 
A  ct  with  prudence,  and  with  manly  temper, 
As  well  as  manly^rmness ; 
Tis  God-like  magnanimity — to  keep, 
When  most  provoked,  our  reason — calm,  and  clear. 

Notes.  The  ancients  very  properly  called  man  a  micro- 
e^m,  Oi-  little  wirrld.  But  what  were  this  world— without  a  sun, 
to  impart  to  it  light  and  heat  ?  Of  what  use  the  iorfy— without 
llie  soul  ?  Of  what  use  the  house,  without  the  inhabitant  ?  and 
of  what  use  words,  without  thought  and  feeling  ?  And  of  what 
nse  are  all  these,  if  they  cannot  be  made  manifest  ?  The  body — 
ic  the  mind's  servant,  and  depends  on  its  care,  as  the  mind  itself 
does  on  the  Father  of  mind.  Body,  smd  sout—jre  best  taken  care 
of,  when  both  ire  minded  together. 

393.  Architecture — teaches  the  art  of 

building ;  and  is  one  of  the  most  useful,  as 
well  as  ancient,  of  all  the  arts:  it  demands 
much  more  attention,  than  it  has  ever  re- 
ceived ;  especially,  in  this  country :  and  many 
—  would  save  time,  labor  and  money,  and 
have  better  houses,  as  to  comfort  ond  appear- 
ance, if  they  would  make  themselves  ac- 
quainted with  this  important  art.  Most 
persons  will  find  it  much  to  their  benefit,  to 
call  upon  an  architect,  when  about  to  erect  a 
haildmg  of  importance. 

Anecdote.  King  James  I.,  of  England, 
went  out  of  his  way  one  day,  to  hear  a  noted 
preacher.  The  clergyman,  seeing  tlie  king 
enter,  left  his  text — to  declaim  against  swear- 
ing; for  which  vile  practice — the  king  was 
notorious.  After  service,  the  king  thanked 
him  for  his  sermon;  and  asked  him,  what 
connection  swearing  had  with  his  text.  The 
minister  replied,  "  Since  your  majesty  came 
out  of  your  way,  thro'  curiosity,  I  could  not, 
in  compliance,  do  less  than  go  out  of  mine — 
to  rr.eet  vow." 


Proverbs.  1.  remperanee— arjdtntcn.fcrance 
— reivard,  and  punish  themselves.  2.  Riches — are 
servants  to  the  wise,— hut  tyrants  '..o  fools.  3.  Nono 
can  be  great,  who  have  ceased  tc  he  virtuous.  4. 
Money — does  no  good,  till  it  is  distributed.  5.  If 
you  have  one  true  friend,  think  yomseM  happy.  6. 
Silks,  and  satins,  often  put  out  the  kitchener*.  7. 
Hunger — looks  into  the  working-man's  house  ;  but 
dare  not  enter.  8.  When  the  well  is  dry,  people 
know  the  worth  of  waUr.  9.  Business— makes  a 
man,  as  well  as  tires  him.  10.  For  the  evuience  of 
truth,  look  at  the  truth  itself.  11.  Better  go  away 
longing,  than  loathing.  12.  Of  saving — cometh 
having.    13.  God — never  made  a  hypocrite. 

Reading,  Writings,  and  Speaking. 
Habits  of  literary  conversation,  and  still  more, 
habits  of  extempore  discussion  in  a  popular 
assembly,  are  peculiarly  useful  in  giving  us 
a  ready  and  practical  command  of  our  know- 
ledge. There  is  much  good  seiise  in  the  fol- 
lowing ajjhorism  of  Bacon :  ^'Reading  makes 
a  full  man,  writing  a  correct  man,  a.nd  speak- 
ing a  ready  man." 

Varieties.  1.  Through  an  affected  con- 
tempt— for  what  some  call  Zt/^Ze  things,  mam' 
remain  ignorant — of  what  they  might  easily 
know.  2.  A  harmless  hilarity,  and  buoyari 
cheerfulness  —  are  not  unfrequent  concomi- 
tants of  genius ;  and  we  are  never  more  de- 
ceived, than  when  we  mistake  gravity — for 
greatness,  solemnity — for  science,  and  pom- 
posity for  erudition.  3.  It  is  better  to  have 
recourse  to  a  quack,  who  can  cure  oui  dis- 
ease, tho'  he  cannot  explain  it,  than  to  one 
who  can  explain,  but  cannot  cure  it.  4.  Ear- 
ly rising — not  only  gives  us  more  life,  in  the 
same  number  of  years,  but  adds  to  the  num- 
ber ;  and  not  only  enables  us  to  tnjoy  more 
of  existence,  in  the  same  measure  of  time,\>vA 
increases  also  their  raeasure.  5.  For  hie 
honesty,  there  was  no  winter  in't ;  an  au- 
tumn 'twas,  that  grew  the  more,  by  reaping 
6.  Let  us  admire  the  results  of  truth,  while 
we  ascend  to  the  source  of  truth.  7.  Look 
first  inwardly,  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord^ 
and  of  his  kingdom;  and  when  certainly 
found  there,  then  look  in  outward  nature,  foi 
a  harmony  agreeing  with  it ;  but  not  before. 
Tell  me  not,  in  mournful  numbers, 

Life — is  but  an  empty  dream, ! 
For  the  soul  is  dead,  \\\dX  slumbers, 

And  things  are  not — what  they  stem. 
Life  is  real!    Life  is  earnest! 

And  thegraf*— is  not  its  goal; 
Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest. 

Was  not  spoken — of  the  souJ. 
Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 

Is  our  destined  end  or  way  ; 
But  to  act,  that  each  lo-morroio 

Finds  us  farther— than  to-day. 
Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate ; 
Still  achieving,  still  purstiing, 

Learn  to  labor,  and  to  waiL 


104 


PR1^C1PLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


S04:.  Emphasis  -is  sometimes  exhibited 
by  changing  the  seat  of  accent.  1.  What  is 
done,  cannot  be  undone.  2.  If  he  di'd  not  do 
it  diredly,  he  did  it  i/idirectly.  3.  There  are 
probably  as  many  mvisible  as  msible  things. 
4.  Did  he  act  honestly,  or  rfishonestly '.'  5. 
There  is  a  difference  between  giving,  and/or- 
giving.  6.  Does  he  speak  ^stinctly,  or  w- 
distinctly?  7.  Better  be  untaught  than  ill- 
taught;  and  better  be  alone,  than  in  bad 
company.  8.  He  that  cwcended,  is  the  same 
ȣ  he  that  descended.  9.  Pure  religion  rais- 
es men  above  themselves;  irreligion — sinks 
them  to  the  brute.  10.  ^imiritxxAe— -joins ; 
ciissimilitude — separates. 

295.  Emphasis — ^by  changing  the  seat  of 
accent,  in  words  of  the  same  structure,  and 
of  different  structure,  to  convey  the  full 
meaning.  1.  To  do,  and  to  u7i-do — is  the 
common  business  of  the  world.  2.  Reason, 
truth,  and  virtue — are  the  proper  measures 
of  praise,  and  <Zis-praise.  3.  Mind,  and  voice 
— act,  and  re-6^ct  upon  one  another.  4.  We 
may  have  «m-sibility  without  manifesting  ir- 
ritability. 5.  Some  things  are  con-venient; 
while  others  are  in-convenient.  6.  It  is  ne- 
cessary to  observe  the  division,  and  the  sub- 
division.  7.  In  the  suitableness  or  wn-suit- 
ableness,  in  the  proportion  or  dis-proportion, 
which  the  desire  bears  to  the  cause,  and  the 
object,  consists  the  propriety,  or  iw-propriety, 
the  'rfe-cency,  or  iw-decency — of  the  conse- 
quent action. 
U  296.  DxsPEPSiA.  Many  persons  of  the 
present  day  do  not  chew  their  food  like  a  man, 
but  bolt  it  vjhole,  like  a  boa-constrictor:  they 
neither  take  the  trouble  to  dissect,  nor  the 
time  to  masticate  it.  It  is  no  wonder  they 
lose  their  teeth,  for  they  rarely  use  them ;  and 
their  power  of  digestion,  for  they  exhaust  it 
by  overeating.  They  load  their  stomachs, 
as  a  drayman  does  his  cart,  as  full  as  it  will 
nold,  and  as  fast  as  they  can  pitch  it  in  ;  and 
then  complain  that  their  load  is  too  heavy. 

a6T.  Zo-oL-o-GT.  Almost  every  child — is 
a  naturalist :  hence,  among  the  earliest  plays 
of  childhood,  the  observation  of  the  habits  of 
different  animals,  holds  a  prominent  place. 
How  delighted  are  they  with  dogs,  eats,  calves, 
lambs,  sheep,  oxen,  and  horses!  What  a 
pity,  that  so  much  pains  should  be  taken  in 
an  imperfect  education,  to  sever  their  young 
minds  from  these  interesting  objects ;  so  well 
calculated  to  induce  close  observatitm,  and 
open  new  fountains  in  the  youthful  mind ! 
But  how  greatly  are  these  studies  increased 
invaluf,  by  adding  the  treasures  of  Botany, 
and  Mineralogy,  beautiful  flowers,  and  pre- 
cious stones/  What  a  glorious  world,  and 
how  admirably  designed — to  jid  in  the  de- 
▼dopment  of  body  and  mind. 

Eye  nature's  walks,  shoolfolley,  as  ix flies, 
And  catch  the  manners — living,  as  they  rise. 


Pi'overbs.  1.  Many,  who  possess  much,  m- 
joy  but  little.  2.  Never  sound  the  trumpet  of  yout 
ownfame.  3.  Faction— is  the  banc  of  society. 
4.  Religious  contention— is  Satan's  harvest.  5. 
Sell  not  virtue  to  purchase  wealth.  6.  The  dis- 
course of  flatterers,  is  like  a  rope  of  honey.  7 
Truth  may  languish,  but  it  never  dies.  S.  Under- 
take— no  more  than  you  can  perform.  9.  Value  a 
good  conscience  more  than  praise.  10,  We  are 
bound  to  be  honest,  but  not  to  be  ricA.  11.  He  is 
idle,  that  might  be  better  employed.  12.  The  more 
laws — the  more  offenders. 

Anecdote.  Sailor  and  Highwayman,  A 
stage — was  once  stopped  by  a  highwayman, 
who,  being  informed  by  the  driver,  that  there 
were  no  inside  passengers,  and  only  one  on 
the  outside,  and  he  a  sailor, — the  robber  pro- 
ceeded to  exercise  his  functions  upon  the 
bold  and  honest  tar;  when,  waliing  him  up, 
Jack  demanded  to  know  what  he  wafiied :  tc 
which  the  son  of  plunder  replied, — "  Your 
money;"  "You  shan't  have  it,"  says  Jack. 
''No.^'^  rejoined  the  robber, '' then  I'll  blow 
your  brains  out."  "  Blow  away,  then ;  I  may 
as  well  be  without  brains,  as  without  money 
Drive  on,  coachee .'" 

Independence.  Always  form  your  own 
opinion  of  a  person,  and  never  allow  anoth- 
er, even  your  most  intimate //-iend,  to  judge 
for  you;  as  he  may  not  have  half  the  power 
of  discruninating  character,  that  you  yourself 
possess.  Never  allow  yourself  to  be  talked 
out  of  any  thing — against  your  better  Judg- 
ment; nor  talked  into  any  thing;  unless  you 
see  clearly,  that  the  reasons  advanced — ars 
more  powerful  than  your  own. 

Varieties.  1 .  If  your  principles  zxefalse^ 
no  apology  can  make  them  righi;  if  fovrnded 
in  truth,  no  censure  can  make  them  wrong, 
2.  Do  your  best  to  do  your  best,  and  what 
you  lack  in  power,  supply  with  will.  3.  Ev- 
ery plant  that  is  produced,  every  child  that  is 
born,  is  a  new  idea ;  a  fresh  expression  of  the 
wisdom  and  goodness  of  our  Creator.  4. 
When  I  see  a  tight  laced  girl,  or  woman,  I 
think, — well,  there  goes  another  fool.  5.  Can 
one  passion,  though  it  predominate,  actwitJi- 
out  assistance  of  the  other  passions '.'  6.  The 
state  of  the  three  kingdoms  in  nature,  speak 
the  same  at  all  times ;  as  also  the  state  of  ev- 
ery nation,  and  what  is  passing  in  it;  aU 
these  things  are  a  language,  as  are 
many  smalUbr  particulars,  tho'  attended  by 
none. 

There  wil  come, 
Alike,  the  day  of  trial — unto  all, 
And  the  rude  world— w'lW  buffet  us  aiiKe  ; 
Temptation — hath  a  music — for  all  ears; 
And  mad  ambition — trumpeletli  to  all , 
And  ungovernable  thought,  wiXhiw, 
Will  be  in  every  bosom— eloquent : 
But,  when  the  silence — and  the  calm  come  Oft 
And  the  hi  jh  seal — of  character — is  set, 
We  shall  not  otf—  je  similar. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


105 


SOS.  Emphasis,  by  changing  the  seat  of 
Accent,  and,  of  course,  the  Emphasis  too. 
1.  Does  he  pronounce  coxrtctly,  or  incorrect- 
ly 1  2.  In  some  kinds  of  composition,  |?Zatfs- 
ibility  is  deemed  as  essential  as  _pro6ability. 
3.  Docs  that  man  speak  rationally,  or  trra- 
tionallyl  4.  We  are  not  now  to  inquire 
into  the  justice,  or  the  injustice,  the  honor, 
or  the  dishonor  of  the  deed;  nor  whether  it 
was  lawf\x\,  or  unlawful,  wise,  or  wnwise-, 
but,  whither  it  was  actually  committed.  5. 
He  who  is  good  before  invisible  witnesses,  is 
eminently  so  before  mible  ones.  6.  This 
corrwptible — must  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal — immortahty  7.  What  fellow- 
ship hath  rig-A/eousness,  with  wnrighteous- 
ness  l  or  what  communion  hath  light — with 
rfarfenessi  8.  We  naturally  love  what  is 
agreeable,  and  hate  what  is  disagreeable. 

a99.  It  is  surprising,  how  few,  even  of  our 
better  readers,  emphasize  the  right  ivords,  in 
a  proper  manner ;  this  is  more  especially  the 
case  in  reading,  than  in  speaking;  and  yet 
children  emphasize,  correctly,  everything  that 
is  the  result  of  their  own  feelings  and 
tlioughts.  Incorrect  emphasis,  always  per- 
verts the  sense ;  and,  to  the  hearer,  it  is  like 
directing  a  traveler  in  the  wrong  road.  Ex. 
1.  "Dr.  Syntax  told  Jack,  to  saddle  his  ^orse; 
and  Jack  saddled  him."  Thus  emphasized, 
there  is  no  possibility  of  doubt,  but  that  Jack 
— put  the  saddle  on  the  Doctor.  Place  the 
emphasis  on  saddled,  and  you  will  get  the 
true  meaning.  2.  Now,  therefore,  the  said 
John,  (says  the  said  Thomas,)  is  a  thief.  3. 
Now,  therefore,  the  said  John,  says  the  said 
Thomas  is  a  thief.  Apply  emphasis  in  a  va- 
riety of  ways,  to  other  examples. 

300.  CoNSTRtrcTiox  OF  Houses.  How 
little  attention  is  paid  to  the  construction 
of  our  dwellings !  They  seem  to  be  built, 
principally,  for  their  looks;  and  without 
regard  to  health,  and  comfort.  Our  sleep- 
ing apartments  —  appear  to  be  of  second- 
ary ccmsideration :  they  are  generally  made 
small ;  are  poorly  ventilated,  with  low 
ceilings,  while  all  ingress  and  egress  of  air 
is  carefuUy  prevented.  It  would  be  much 
better  to  reverse  this  arrangement,  and  have 
our  dwelling  apartments  constructed  like  our 
sleeping  apartments;  for  the /ormer  are  often 
ventilated  through  the  day.  Beware  of  Zoiy 
stories,  or  low  ceilings:  houses  with  attic 
stories,  or  half  stories,  or  garrets,  used  for 
sleeping  or  study  rooms,  are  hot-beds  of  dis- 
ease and  death;  excellent  places,  with  the 
addition  of  highly  seasoned /ood,  and  a  plenty 
of  coffee,  to  generate  bilious  and  other  fevers. 
Fine  economy  this !  and  then  pay  the  physi- 
cian a  few  hundred  dollars  a  year,  to  cure,  or 
kill  you ! 

The  !)€«<— sometimes,  from  virtnt's  path  recede; 

But  if  the  intent  be  good,  excuse  the  deed. 
14 


/Pi'overbs.  1.  One  may  hav  c  a  thousand  ao 
quaintances,  and  not  mie  real  friend  among  them 
all.  2.  The  richer  a  country  is  in  talent,  and  good 
seme,  the  happier  will  it  be.  3.  Always  to  spmk 
— what  we  think,  is  a  sure  way— to  acquire  the 
habit  of  thinking  and  acting  with  propriety.  4. 
AU^neri/— is  a  signof  Zt«/mess.  5.  In  proportion 
as  we  know  ourselves,  we  are  enabled  to  know 
others.  6.  The  government  —  and  people  —  should 
never  regard  each  other,  as  opposite  parties,  7 
Time  and  labor — change  amulberry-leaf  into  satin. 
8.  As  virtue  —  is  its  own  reward;  so  vice  —  is  ita 
own  punishment.  9.  It  is  torture,  to  enemies,  to  re- 
turn their  injuries  with  kindness.  10.  Cast  thy 
bread  upon  the  waters  ;  for  thou  shalt ^^nd!  it,  after 
many  days.  11.  lie,  may  find  fauli,  who  cannot 
\mend.  12.  A  bird  is  known  by  its  note,  and  a  man 
— by  liis  talk 

Anecdote.  iVb  rank  in  life — precludes  the 
efficacy — of  a  well-timed  compliment.  When 
Queen  Elizabeth,  who  was  highly  accom- 
plished, both  in  mind  and  person,  asked  an 
embassador,  how  he  liked  her  ladies,  who  at- 
tended on  her ;  he  replied, "  It  is  hard  to  judge 
of  stars — in  presence  of  the  sun." 

An  Honest  Means  of  getting  a  Living. 
There  seems  to  be  but  three  ways  for  a  nation 
to  acquire  wealth ;  the  first  is  by  war,  as  the 
Romans  did,  in  plundering  their  conquered 
neighbors, — this  is  robbery ;  the  second,  by 
commerce,  which  is  generally  cheating ;  the 
third,  by  agriculture,  the  only  honest  way, 
wherein  a  man  receives  a  real  increase  of  the 
seed  thrown  into  the  ground,  in  a  kind  of 
continual  miracle,  wrought  by  the  hand  of 
God  in  his  favor,  as  a  reward  for  his  innoceni 
life  and  his  virtuous  industry. 

Varieties.  1.  Should  not  evei-y  one  be- 
ware of  the  evils,  attendant  on  his  own  con 
dition  1  2.  Children,  as  well  as  adults,  are 
benefitted  by  their  own  conjectures  and  reas- 
onings;  even  about  things  and  principles, 
that  they  cannot  as  yet  comprehend.  3. 
What  does  education  mean,  but  the  regene 
ration  of  the  mind  P  4.  The  present  famihes 
of  mankind — seem  but  the  wrecks  and  ruins 
of  men ;  like  the  continents,  that  compose  the 
earth.  5.  How  apt  we  are  —  to  make  our^ 
selves — the  measure  of  the  universe;  and 
with  the  span  of  one  life,  or  the  world's  his- 
tory, to  crowd  the  magnitude,  and  extent  of 
the  works  of  God  ;  these  are  but  parts — of 
one  stupendous  whole.  6.  Our  bodies  are 
neiy-formed  every  seven  years.  7  Only,  that 
external  worship  is  proJltahU,  in  which  an 
internal  feeling,  and  a  sense  of  what  is  said 
and  done,  exists ;  for  without  such  sense,  it 
must  needs  be  merely  external. 

Lo !  like  a  glorious  pile  of  diamonds  bright 
Built  on  the  steadfast  cliff,  the  loaterfaU 

Pours  forth  its  gems  of  pearl  and  silver  light ', 
They  sinJ:,  they  rise,  and,  sparkling,  cover  all 

With  infinite  refulgence :  while  its  song. 

Sublime  as  thunder,  loUs  the  woods  alop^. 


i06 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


301.  Emphasis  —  may  be  exhibited  by 
stress,  and  higher  pitch  .-  that  is,  force  and 
loudness  of  voice,  and  elevation  to  the  upper 
notes  of  tne  scale.  1.  Little  minds — are 
tamed — and  subdued — ^by  misfortunes;  but 
^.reat  ones — ^rise  above  them.  2.  Virtue 
— leads  to  happiness;  vice — to  misery.  3. 
Truk  liberty — can  exist — only  where  jvs- 
TicT.-— -is  impartially  administered.  4.  Tyr- 
axnt — is  detestable — in  every  shape;  but  in 
none  so  formidable,  as  when  assumed  and 
exercised,  by  a  number  of  tyrants.  5.  Froum 
ixniGSTANTLT,  upon  the  first  dawjjikg — of 
an  attempt,  to  alienate  any  portion  of  this 
Union  from  the  rest:  the  Uxiok — it  must 
be  preserved.  6.  Dru^jkes^nkss — destroys 
more  of  the  human  race,  and  alienates  more 
propei'ty,  than  all  the  other  crimes  on  earth. 
7.  A  day,  an  hour — of  virtuous  liberty,  is 
worth  a  whole  eternity  in  bondage.  8.  I  tell 
youjtho'  (5)  you;  tho'  all  the  (6)  world;  tho' 
an  angel  from  (8)  HEAVEN — declare  the 
truth  of  it,  I  could  not  believe  it.  N.  B.  The 
words  in  small  capitals  have  both  stress  and 
elevation. 

308.  Strong  Poists.  There  are,  in  all 
kinds  of  sentences,  paragraphs,  speeches, 
&c.,  what  may  be  called  strong  points,  which 
are  to  be  shovm,  principally,  by  the  voice: 
fience,  the  importance  of  throwing  all  weak 
parts  into  the  6ac/e-ground,  and  bringing  out 
the  strong  ones — into  the /ore-ground.  Now 
if  the  little  words,  that  are  insignificant,  are, 
in  their  pronunciation  and  delivery,  made 
significant,  the  proper  effect  will  be  destroy- 
ed. Therefore,  we  should  never  make  prom- 
inent such  words  as  are  not  emphatic ;  and 
especially,  such  words  as  at,  by,  of,  for,  from, 
in,  on,  up,  with,  &c.,  unless  they  are  contras- 
ted with  their  opposites:  as — of,  or  for;  by, 
or  ifirough ;  from  or  to ;  in  or  out ;  on,  or 
under  ;     up,  or  down,  &c. 

303.  Recitations.  Fveqwent recitations, 
from  memory,  are  very  useful,  as  they  obhge 
'.-■.2  speaker  to  dwell  on  the  ideas,  which  he 
wishes  to  express,  discern  their  particular 
meanings,  and  force,  and  give  him  a  know- 
ledge of  emphasis,  tones,  &c.,  which  the 
pieces  require  :  and  they  will  especially  re- 
lieve him  from  the  influence  of  school-boy  hab- 
its— of  reading  differently  from  conversation, 
en  similar  subjects,  and  afford  far  greater 
ecope  for  expression  and  gestures. 

304.  Ethics.  Moral  Philosophy, — treats 
of  our  duties  to  our  Maker,  to  our  fellow- 
men,  and  to  ourselves;  and  the  reasons  by 
which  those  duties  are  enforced.  Its  great 
object  seems  to  be — to  promote  the  cause  of 
virtue,  by  showing  its  reaso?iab!eness,  excel- 
lence and  heanly,  and  the  melancholy  effects 
of  neg-lectiu'^  or  fornaliiug  it. 

Honor— 19,  an  isie.— whose  rocky  coast 
VV^hen  once  abamloned,  is  forerer  lost. 


Proverbs.  1.  He,  who  goes  no  further  than 
bare  jtistice,  stops  at  the  beginning  of  virtue.  2. 
The  blameless— should  not  bear  the  effects  of  vl-^ 
3.  The  faults,  and  misfortunes  of  others,  should 
serve  as  beacons,  to  warn  us  agahist  the  causes, 
by  which  they  have  been  ovenvhelmed.  4.  Sonu 
—have  such  a  love  for  contention,  that  they  will 
quarrel,  even  with  a. friend,  for  a  T?mtter  aevoid  of 
all  importance.  5.  The  human  mind— can  ac- 
complish almost  any  thing  that  it  determines  to  ef- 
fect ;  for  patience,  and  perseverance,  surmount  every 
surmountable  difficulty.  G.  Keep  your  appetite-— 
under  the  control  of  reason.  7.  The  indulgencta 
of  a  satirical  disposition — is  always  dangerous  : 
it  betrays  a  malicious  spirit,  a  bad  heart,  and  of- 
ten creates  enmities,  and  dislikes,  that  no  lapse  of 
years  can  soften,  and  d£ath—ca.n  hardly  extinguish 
S.  While  the  tongue  and  expression  of  some — 
seem  to  be  honied,  their  heart — abounds  with  vine- 
gar. 9.  Superfuity—o^ten  leads  Xo  profusion.  10. 
Characters — in  everj'  other  respect  virtuous  and 
amiable,  if  tmged  with  haughtiness  and  reserve, 
become  odious.  11.  Solitude— dulls  thought ;  too 
micch  society— dissipates  it.  12.  The  longest  life- 
is  but  a  parcel  of  moments.  13.  Without  pru' 
dence,  fortitude  is  mad. 

Anecdote.  A  paver,  who  had  often  dun-: 
ned  a  Doctor,  was  one  day  answered  by  him, 
— "  Do  you  pretend  to  be  paid  for  such  ivm-k  ? 
You  have  spoiled  my  pavement,  and  covered 
it  with  earth — to  hide  its  defects:'  "  Mine  ia 
not  the  only  bad  work,  that  the  earth  hides 
as  your  practice  abundantly  proves," — re- 
joined the  man. 

Liegendary  Tales.  In  countries,  where 
education  and  learning  abound,  legendary 
and  miraculous  tales  lose  ground;  exciting 
but  little  i7iterest,  and  less  belief,  and  at  last 
almost  becoming  a  dead  letter.  Mankind,  in 
a  state  of  ignorance,  with  little  education, 
[  are  credulous,  and  fond  of  the  marvellous  -, 
and  there  have  not  been  wanting,  in  all  ages, 
men  of  craft  and  invention,  to  gratify  tJiat 
passion  in  others,  and  turn  it  to  their  own 
advantage. 

Varieties.  1.  The  Bible — has  truth  for 
its  subject,  the  nnnd  for  its  object,  and  tne 
Father  of  mind  for  its  Author.  2.  Such  is  the 
arrangement  of  Divine  Order,  in  the  govern 
ment  of  the  universejthatno  evil  can  hejyrac 
ticed,  or  intended,  without  eventually  falling 
on  the  contriver.  3.  A  knowledge  of  man's 
physical  organization,  as  well  as  mental,  is 
essentially  requisite  for  all,  who  would  suc- 
cessfully cultivate  tiie  field  of  education.  4. 
Experience — is  the  knowledge  of  every  thmg 
in  the  natural  world,  that  is  capable  of  be- 
ing received  through  the  medium  of  the  senses. 
5.  Where  liberty  dwells,  there — is  my  coun- 
try.  6.  Intemperance — drives  wit  out  of  the 
head,  money  out  of  the  pocket,  elbows  out  of 
the  coat,  and  health  out  of  the  body.  7.  In 
the  choice  of  a  wife,  take  the  obedient  daugh* 
ter  of  a  good  mother. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


107 


305.  EMPHAsia  —  is  made,  secondly,  by 
quantity  and  force ;  i.  e.  prolongation  of 
sound,  and  stress  of  voice,  on  either  high,  low, 
or  medium  pitches.  1.  Roll  on, — thou  dark 
— and  deep  blue  ocean — roll  ;  Ten  thous- 
and fleets  SWEEP — over  thee  in  vain.  2. 
Let  our  object  be — our  country  ;  our  whole 
country;  and  nothing  but  —  our  country. 
3.  I  warn  you — do  not  dare — to  lay  your 
hand  on  the  constitution.  4.  Hail !  Univer- 
sal Lord  !  Be  bounteous  still — to  give  us 
o>-LT  GOOD ;  and  if  the  night — have  gathered 
— aught  of  evil — or  concealed — disperse  it 
now,  as  ligM — dispels  the  dark.  5.  A  Deity 
— believed — is  joy  begwi  ,•  a  Deity — adored 
— is  joy  ADVANCED, — a  Deity — beloved — 
is  joy  matured.  6.  Prayer — ardent — opens 
'leaven;  lets  down  a  stream  ot^  glory — on 
the  consecrated  hours  of  mak, — in  audience 
— with  the  Deity.  N.  B.  The  first  Ex.  is 
an  instance  of  the  lowest  division  of  subjects 
— the  Natural;  the  second  and  third,  of  the 
middle  division — the  Human ,-  and  the  fourth 
and  fifth,  of  the  upper — the  Divine :  see  pre- 
vious article  on  this  subject. 

306.  Sheridan,  of  whose  oratorical  pow- 
ers, every  elocutionist  has  heard,  after  having 
excited  a  great  interest  among  his  friends, 
who  were  filled  with  hope  at  liis  prospects^ 
made  a  signal /ai^wre,  on  his  first  appearance 
in  Parliament;  insomuch,  that  he  was  en- 
treated never  to  make  another  attempt.  He 
nobly  replied — "  I  will ;  for  by  Heaven,  it  is 
in  me,  and  it  shall  come  out:'  He  did  try, 
and  his  eflforts  were  crowned  with  success. 
In  like  manner,  almost  every  orator  ikiled  at 
first ;  but  ftrseverance  made  them  oaore  than 
conquerors.  It  is  not  unfrequent  that  the 
most  abashed,  and  ill-omened,  succeed  the 
best.  Take  courage  ,•  let  your  motto  be  "  on- 
ward and  UPWARD,  and  true  to  the  line." 

My  crown  is  in  my  heart,--not  on  my  head; 
Nor  decked  with  diamonds,  and  Indian  stones  : 
Nor  10  be  seen  ;  my  crown — is  called — Content; 
A  crown  it  is— that  seldom  kings  enjoy. 
If  there  is  a  Power  above  us, 
(And  that  there  w— all  Nature— cries  aloud, 
Tliro'  all  her  works,)  He— must  delight  in  virtue; 
And  that  which  He  delights  in — must  be  happy. 
He  hath  a  heart — as  sound  as  a  bell, 
A  lul  liis  tongue — is  the  clapper  ; 
For  wliat  his  heart — thinks,  his  tongue — speaks. 
Wiiere'er  ihou  journeyest — or  whate'er  thy  eare, 
My  heart  shall  follow,  and  my  spirit — share. 
5.  American  Literature — will  find,  that  the 
intellectual  spirit — is  her  tree  of  life  ;  and 
the  union  of  the  states, — her  garden  of 
Paradise.    6.  God — is  our  Father  ;  and  al- 
though we,  as  children,  may  be  ever  so 
guilty,  his  compassion  towards  ns- -fails  not ; 
and  he  will  pity,  forgive,  and  counsel,  advise, 
teach,  and  lead  us  o  it  of  evii  whenever  we 
sincerely  wish  it. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  desire  to  resist  opj  ression — 
is  implanted  in  the  nature  of  man.  2.  The  faulta 
and  errors  of  others,  are  lesson*  of  caution — to  oiir- 
selves.  3.  No  shield  is  so  impe7ieirable,  no  security 
so  ^ectual,  as  a  mind — conscious  of  its  innocence. 

4.  Our  most  delightful  enjoyments— are  always 
hable  to  interruptioti.  5.  If  our  passions  are  not 
kept  under  control,  they  will  soon  master  us  6. 
Those  things  that  are  unbecoming,  are  unsxfe.  7 
Ardent  spirits — have  drowned  more  people,  ti»an 
all  the  ivaters  in  tlie  world.  8.  He,  is  never  f.rcfl 
of  listening,  who  wishes  to  gain  wisdom  9.  All 
true  religion  relates  to  life;  and  the  life  of  'itai  re- 
ligion is — to  do  good  t'rom  a  love  of  it.  iw.  A  wi*J 
man  is  a  great  ivonder.  11.  Be  courteous  to  ail, 
and  intimate  with  few.  12.  Defile  not  your  mouth 
witli  sxvearing. 

Anecdote.  Law  Practice.  A  lawyer  told 
his  client,  that  his  opponent  —  had  removed 
his  suit  to  a  higher  coitrt :  "  Let  him  remove 
it  where  he  pleases,  (quoth  the  client ;)  my 
attorney  w'lW  follow  it — for  money:'' 

Common  Sense.  It  is  in  the  portico  of 
the  Greek  sage,  that  that  phrase  has  received 
its  legitimate  explanation ,-  it  is  there  we  are 
taught,  that  "  common  se7ise'"  signifies  "  the 
sense  of  the  common  interest:^  Yes !  it  is  the 
most  beautiful  ti'uth  in  mm-als,  that  we  have 
no  such  thing  as  a  distinct  or  divided  interest 
from  our  race.  In  their  welfare  is  ours,  and 
by  choosing  the  broadest  paths  to  effect  their 
happinesss,  we  choose  the  surest  and  the 
shortest  to  our  own. 

Varieties.  1.  The  universe — is  an  cw> 
pire,-  and  God — its  sovereign.  2.  The  smooth- 
ness of  flattery — cannot  now  avail, — cannot 
save  us,  in  tliis  rugged  and  awful  crisis.  3. 
I  had  much  rather  see  all — industrious  and 
enlightened, — than  to  see  one  half  of  man- 
kind— slaves  to  the  other,  and  these — slaves 
to  their  passions.  4.  The  condition  of  scof- 
fers, is  of  all — the  most  dangerous ;  as  well 
from  the  particular  ste^eof  mind,  that  consti 
tutes  their  character,  as  because  they  are  in- 
capable of  conviction — hy  argument ;  who 
ever  knew  such  a  one  converted  to  the  truth? 

5.  Watch  against,  and  suppress — the  first 
motions  of  spiritual  pride ;  such  as — prone- 
ness  to  think  too  highly  of  yourselves,  or  a 
desire  to  have  others  think  highly  of  you,  on 
account  of  your  spiritual  attainments.  6. 
How  many  villains — walk  the  earth  with 
credit,  from  the  mere  fulfilment  of  negative 
decencies.  7.  Study  history,  not  so  much  for 
its  political  events,  as  for  a  knowledge  of  hu 
man  nature. 

Away  !  away  to  the  mountain's  brow, 

Where  the  trees  are  gently  waving; 
Away  !  away  to  the  mountain's  brow, 

Where  the  stream  is  gently  laving. 
Away !  away  to  the  rocky  glen,    ' 

Where  the  deer  are  wildly  bounding; 
And  the  hills  shall  echo  in  gladness  agnia 

To  the  hunter's  bugle  sounding. 


108 


PRINCIPLES  OF  i<:LOCUTION. 


307.  QCATTTITTAXIJ  RHETORICAL 

Pa  ctse.  1 .  Dwell  on  such  words  as  are  expres- 
Bive  of  the  kindlier  affections,  with  a  slow 
and  adhesive  movement  of  voice,  as  if  you 
parted  with  the  ideas  reluctantly.  2.  Very 
deliberate  subjects  require  more  or  less  of 
quantity  in  their  emphasis:  so  also  do  tlie 
sublime,  the  grand,  and  the  solemn ;  partic- 
ularly, the  reverential,  the  grave ;  so  also  do 
earnest  entreaty,  prayer,  deep  pathos,  &c. 
Ex.  "Join — all  ye  creatures — to  extol — Him 
— first;  Him — last;  Him — midst,  and — 
without  end.^^  "  0  Mary !  dear — departed 
shade.  Where  is  thy  place  of  blissful  rest  ? 
Seest  thou  thy  Imer — lowly  laid?  Hear'st 
thou  ihe  groans,  that  rend  his  breast'?'^ 

308.  Read,  or  rather  speak  from  memory, 
these  lines  with  quantity,  and  on  the  lower 
pitches  of  voice. 

Night,  (sable  goddess)  from  her  ebon  throne, 
1)1  rayless  majesty,  now  stretches/ar 
Her  leaden  sceptre — o'er  a  slumbering  world. 
Silence — how  dead  !  and  darkness — how  profound  : 
Nor  eye,  nor  listening  ear,  an  object  finds. 
Creation — sleeps.    Tis — as  if  the  general  pulse 
Of  LIFE — stood  still, — and  Nature — made  o-patise, 
An  awful  pause, — prophetic  of  her  end. 

309.  iMPORTAJfT    CoifSIDERATIOKTS.      If 

the  evils  of  tight  lacing,  and  tight  dressing 
could  only  stop  with  the  guilty,  one  consola- 
tion would  still  be  left  us ;  but  even  this  is 
denied  us :  no  !  there  is  not  even  one  drop 
of  joy  to  be  cast  into  our  cup  of  bitterness — 
the  draught  is  one  of  unmingled  gall :  the 
human  form  divine  is  sadly  deformed;  the 
fountain  of  innumerable  evils  and  diseases  is 
opened  by  this  suicidal  practice  ,•  and  thous- 
ands of  human  beings  are  yearly  coming 
into  life,  cursed  from  head  io  foot,  from  mind 
to  body,  with  the  awful  effects  of  this  infer- 
nal fashion,  which  originated  in  the  basest 
passions  of  the  human  heart.  Oh,  who  can 
measure  the  accumulating  woe,  which  this 
accursed  custom  ha,s  entailed,  and  is  yet  en- 
tailing on  the  human  race ! 

Anecdote.  To  prevent  Suicide.  A  Hi- 
bernian Senator,  speaking  on  the  subject  of 
preventing  suifide,  said, — "  The  only  way  I 
can  conceive,  of  stopping  the  business,  is, — 
to  make  it  a  capital  offence,  punishable  with 
death." 

O  how  weak 
la  mortal,  man  !  How  trifling — how  confin'd 
His  scope  of  vision  ! — PufPd  with  confidence, 
Y{\b  phrase — grows  big  with  immortality; 
And  he,  poor  insect  of  a  summer''s  day, 
Dreams  of  eternal  honors  to  his  name  ; 
Of  endless  gloi-y,  and  perennial  bays. 
He  idly  reasons  of  Eternity, 
As  of  the  train  of  ages, — when,  alas ! 
Ten  thousand  thuipand  of  his  centuries 
Are,  in  comparisc  a   a  little  point, 
Too  trivicU  for  account. 

Unlearn  the  enla  you  nrve  learned 


Proverbs.  1.  You  cannot  appease  snv-^ 
even  by  sacrificing  virtue.  2.  The  envious  man 
grows  base,  by  contemplating  the  success  of  an- 
other. 3.  A  government,  that  undervalues  the  af- 
fections of  the  people,  and  expects  to  find  a  firm 
basis  in  terrors,  will  be  mistaken,  and  short-lived 
4.  He,  who  passes  over  a  crime,  unreproved,  oi 
unpunished,  encourages  its  repetition.  5.  He, 
who  controls  his  passions,  subdues  his  greatest 
enemy.  6.  He,  alone  is  wise,  that  can  adapt  him- 
self to  all  tlie  contingencies  of  life;  but  ihe  fool — 
vainly  contends,  and  struggles  against  the  stream. 
7.  The  ways  of  the  lazy— are  as  a  hedge  o'" 
thorns.  8.  To  a  lazy  man — every  exertion  is  pain 
fill,  and  every  movement  a  labor.  9.  Innocence — 
and  mysteriovsness — seldom  dwell  together.  10.  It 
-3  folly— Xo  expect  justice— oX  the  hands  of  tlie 
unjust.  11.  Grea«  are  the  charms  of  nofe%.  12. 
Custom — is  no  small  mutter.  13.  Consider  thy 
ways,  and  be  wise. 

Humbugs.  All  new  developments  of 
truth — are  called,  by  many,  who  do  not  ap- 
preciate them,  or  dare  to  think  and  act  for 
themselves — "  Humbugs  f  and  this  dreadful 
name — has  no  doubt  had  the  effect — to  lead 
some — to  condemn  them,  without  farther  in 
quiry.  But  the  worst  of  all  humbugs,  the 
most  deplorable  of  all  delusions — is  that, 
which  leads  men  to  shut  their  eyes  to  the 
truth,  lest  they  should  be  laughed  at — for 
acknawledging  it. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  not  this  world — a  world 
of  dreams,  and  the  spiri^world— a  world  of 
realities  ?  2.  Some  are  only  in  the  love  of 
knowing  what  is  good,  and  trtte;  others,  of 
understanding  them ;  and  others — of  living 
according  to  them ;  to  which  class  do  I  be- 
long 1  3.  Xerxes — whipped  the  sea,  because 
it  would  not  obey  him.  4.  That,  which  some 
people  pride  themselves  in,  often  becomes 
the  cause  of  their  undoing ;  and  what  they 
very  much  dislike,  becomes  the  only  thing 
that  saves  them.  5.  Possession — is  eleven 
points  of  the  law :  hence,  never  let  a  valua- 
ble thing  go  out  of  your  possession,  without 
an  ample  security.  6.  The  world  below — 
is  a  glass,  in  which  we  may  see  the  world 
above :  remove  the  vail,  and  see  where  sjnrit, 
and  matter  are  connected.  7.  The  heart-Mt 
prayer,  only,  is  available  ;  and  to  produce  it, 
there  must  be  deep-Mt  want ;  arid  the  strong- 
er it  operates,  the  more  perfect,  and  accepta- 
ble must  be  the  prayer. 

"Oh !  tell  me,  step-dame  Natxire,  tell. 
Where  shall  thy  wayward  child  abide? 

On  what  fair  strand  his  spirit  dwell, 
When  life  has  spent  its  struggling  tide? 

Shall  hope  no  more  her  taper  burn, 

Quench''d — in  the  tears  that  sorrow  sends  T 

Nor  from  ihe  feast,  misfortune  spurn 
The  wishful  wretch,  that  o'er  it  bends?" 

"  Can  storied  urn,  or  animated  bust. 

Back  to  its  mansion,  call  the  fleeting  breaiJi 

Can  honor''s  voice — provoke  the  silent  dii.tt? 
Oxflatfry  soothe  the  dull, cold  t»r  ofieathi 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELC^UTION. 


109 


319.  ETSvajiSis— by  prolongation,  and  de- 
pressed monotone :  that  is,  quantity  of  voice 
on  the  first,  second,  or  third  note :  it  is  some- 
times used  in  the  grave  and  sublime,  and  pro- 
duces astonishing  effects.  Monotony— occvlts 
when  the  voice  is  inflected  neither  up  nor 
down,  but  is  confined  to  a  few  words.  The 
figures  refer  to  the  notes  of  the  diatonic 
scale.  The  following  free  translation  of  a 
paragraph  from  one  of  Cicero's  o  ations,  will 
serve  as  a  good  illustration:  but  no  one 
should  attempt  it,  without  committing  it  to 
memorj'. 

311.    (COMMEKCK  ON  THE  FOUIITH  JfOTE.) 

*'  I  appeal  to  you — 0  ye  hillSf  and  groves  of 
(5)  Alba,  and  your  demolished  (6)  altars !  I 
call  you  to  (8)  with-ess!  (4)  whether  your 
(5)  altars,  your  (6)  divinities,  your  (8)  pow- 
ers .  (o)  which  Clodius  had  polluted  with  all 
kindsof  (6)  loickedness,  (5)  did  not  (4)  avenge 
themselves,  whevi  this  wretch  was  (3)  extir- 
pated. (1)  And  thou,  0  hply  (2)  Jupiter!  (3) 
from  the  (4)  height  of  this  (5)  sacred  (6) 
mount,  whose  lakes — and  groves — he  had  so 
often  (3)  contaminated.^* 

COLUMBIA !  Columbia !  to  glory  ariie, 

The  quun  of  the  world,  and  the  child  of  the  skies; 

Thy  genius  commands  thee ;  with  raptuic  oehold, 

While  ages — on  ages  thy  splendors  unfold. 

Thy  reign  is  the  last — and  the  noblest  of  time ; 

Most  fruit ful  thy  soil,  most  inviting  thy  dime; 

Let  the  crimes  of  the  east—ne^er  encrimson  thy  name  ; 

Be  freedom,  and  science,  and  virtue — thy/ame. 

3  la.  The  only  way  in  which  children,  or 
adults,  can  be  taught  to  read,  or  speak,  natu- 
rally, is — to  memorize  short  or  longer  sen- 
tences, and  deliver  them  in  a  perfectly  intelli- 
gent, impressive,  and  unrestrained  manner. 
Abcdarians:  first  teach  them  the  sounds  of 
the  vowels;  then  of  the  consonants,  inter- 
spersing the  exercises  with  select,  or  original 
sentences.  Ex.  "  Time  and  tide — ^wait  for 
no  man."  Or,  if  it  is  a  rainy  day,  "  This  is 
a  very  rainy  day."  If  pleasant,  "This  is  a 
delightful  day."  Which  sentences,  after  be- 
ing recited  in  concc^  t,  should  be  spoken  by 
the  class  individually.  In  this  way,  even 
small  children  may  be  taught  a  great  variety 
of  things,  natural  and  spiritual ;  and  an  im- 
mense field  of  usefulness  opened  before  the 
mind  of  the  real  teacher :  i.  e.  one  who  teach- 
es from  the  love  of  teacliing ;  and  no  others 
should  engage  in  it. 

NoteSt  I.  Remember— the  figures,  placed  before  word-*  in 
sentences,  indicate  the  pitch  of  voice,  and  have  reference  to  the 
diatonic  note ;  they  are  aids  to  break  up  the  monotonou*  delivery. 
?.  Still  continue  your  efforts  to  smooth  the  apparent  roughness  of 
Mae  notations,  in  regard  to  the  dash,  (— )  pauses,  (,;:?!)  and 
Emphasis :  glide  out  of  the  mechanical  into  the  natttraL 

There  is,  in  every  human  heart, 
Some— not  completely  barren  part. 
Where  seeds  of  truth — and  love  might  grow, 
And  flowers — of  generous  virtue  blow ; 
To  plant,  to  toatch,  to  water  there — 
Thia — be  out  duty,  and'Oiir  rare. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  mind  conscious  of  its  inl'-ff- 
rity, — is  a  most  noble  possession.  2.  In  acquire 
ing  knowledge,  consider  how  you  may  render  it 
useful  to  society.  3.  Avoid  undue  excitement  on 
trivial  occasions.  4  When  engaged  in  a  good 
cause,  never  look  back.  5.  Poverty — is  no  excuse 
for  sinning:  6.  Never  repeat  in  one  company, 
what  is  said  in  another;  for  all  conversation,  is 
tacitly  understood — to  be  confidential.  7.  Let 
reason — go  before  every  enterprise,  and  cot^Tuel — 
before  every  action.  8.  Look  on  slanderers— ns 
enemies  to  society ;  as  persons  destitute  of  Aon(?r, 
honesty,  and  humanity.  9.  Divisions,  and  in- 
tentions— are  upheld  by  pride,  and  self-love.  10. 
Patience,  when  subjected  to  trials  that  are  too 
severe,  is  sometimes  converted  into  rage.  IL 
Avoid  matcA-makers.  12.  Virtue  —  is  often 
laughed  at. 

Anecdote.  Lord  Albermarle — ^was  the 
lover  of  Mademoiselle  Gaucher,  (Gaw-s/tay.) 
As  they  were  ivalking  together  one  evening, 
he  perceived  her  eyes  fixed  on  a  star,  and 
said  to  her  "  Do  not  look  at  it,  my  dear  ,•  I 
cannot  give  it  you."  *' Never,"  says  Mar- 
mon^eZ,  "  did  love — express  itself  more  deli- 
cately.''* 

TtKw — is  law — ^law — is  law;  and  as  in 
such,  and  so  forth,  and  hereby,  and  aforesaid, 
provided  always,  nevertheless,  notwithstand- 
ing. Law — is  like  a  country  riance,*  people 
are  led  up  and  down  in  it,  till  they  are  tired. 
Law — is  like  a  book  of  surgery  ;  there  are  a 
great  many  desperate  cases  in  it  It  is  also 
like  physic  ;  they  that  take  the  least  of  it,  are 
best  off.  Law — is  like  a  homely  gentlewo- 
man, very  well  to  follow.  Law — is  also  like 
a  scolding  wife,  very  bad  when  it  follows  us 
Law — is  like  a  new  fashion,  people  are  be- 
witched to  get  into  it:  it  is  also  like  bad 
weather,  mos^*people  are  glad  when  they  g«t 
out  of  it. 

Varieties.  1 .  Are  we  not  apt  to  be  proud 
of  that,  which  is  not  our  own  ?  2.  It  is  a  less 
crime — to  gnaw  a  man's  j^ng-ers  with  your 
teeth,  than  to  mangle  his  reputation  with 
your  tongue.  3.  It  is  better  to  yield  grace- 
fully, than  to  be  held  up  as  a  spectacle  of 
vanquished,  yet  impertinent  obstinacy.  4. 
Really  learned  persons — never  speak  of  hav- 
ing finished  their  education:  for  they  con- 
tinue students,  as  long  as  they  live.  5.  Equivo- 
cation— is  a  mere  expedient — to  avoid  telhng 
the  truth,  without  verbally  telling  a  lie.  6. 
True  philosophy  and  contempt  of  the  Deiiy, 
are  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other.  7. 
Sensual  good,  has  sensual  truth  for  its  object ; 
natural  good  has  an  order  of  natural  truths 
and  spiritual  good  has  spiritual  /rwM,  agree* 
ing  with  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Bible. 

"So  flocks,  that  range  the  valley  free. 

To  slaughter— do  I  condemn  : 
Taught  by  that  power,  that  pities  me, 

I  learn  to  pity  them. 


no 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


313.  Rules.  It  is  impossible  to  give 
rules — ^ibr  reading  every  sentence,  or  indeed 
any  sentence ;  much  more  is  left  to  the  pupil, 
than  can  be  written.  All  that  is  here  at- 
tempted— is,  a  meagre  outline  of  the  subject ; 
enough,  however,  for  every  one  who  is  deter- 
mined to  succeed,  and  makes  the  necessary 
application;  and  too  much  for  such  as  are 
of  an  opposite  character.  The  road  is  point- 
3d  out,  and  all  the  necessaries  provided  for 
the  journey  J  but  each  must  do  the  traveling, 
or  abide  the  consequences.  Be  what  ought 
to  be,  and  success  is  yours. 

(3)  No  radiant  pearl,  which  crested  fortune  wears, 

(4)  No  gem,  that  twinkling,  hangs  from  beaiUy's  ears: 

(5)  Nor  the  bright  start,  which  night's  blue  arch  adorn, 
(ft)  Nor  rising  mn— that  gi!ds  the  eternal  mom,— 

(8)  Shine— with  nich  lustre,  as  the  tear  that  breaks, 
(C)  For  other's  woe,  down  virtue^  manly  cheek. 

In  reading,  (rather  reciting)  these  beautiful 
lines,  the  voice  commences,  as  indicated  by 
the  figures,  gradually  rises,  then  yields  a  lit- 
tle; tUl  it  comes  to  the  word  ^  shine,''  which 
is  on  the  8th  note ;  and  then  it  gradually  de- 
scends to  the  close;  because  such  are  the 
thoughts,  and  the  feelings.  Get  the  inside  ,- 
never  live  out  of  doors ;  grasp  the  thoughts, 
and  then  let  the  words  flow  from  feeling. 

314*  Opening  the  Mouth.  This  is 
among  the  most  important  duties  of  the  elo- 
cutionist, and  singer  ,•  more  fail  in  this  par- 
ticular, than  in  any  other :  indistinctness  and 
stammeHng  are  the  sad  effects  of  not  open- 
ing tlie  mouth  wide  enough.  Let  it  be  your 
first  object  to  obtain  the  proper  positions  of 
the  vocal  organs:  for  which  purpose,  practice 
the  vocal  analysis,  as  here  presented.  The 
first  effort  is — separating  the  lips  and  teeth ; 
which  will  not  only  enable  you  to  inhale  and 
exhale  freely,  through  the  nose,  when  speak- 
ing and  singing,  but  avoid  uneasiness  in  the 
chest,  and  an  unpleasant  distortion  of  ihe  fea- 
tures. The  second  is,  a  simultaneous  action 
of  the  lips,  teeth,  and  tongue:  let  these  re- 
marks be  indelibly  stamped  upon  your 
memory ;  for  they  are  of  immense  practical 
importance. 

Anecdote.  Alexander  and  the  Pirate. 
We  too  often  judge  of  men — by  the  splendor, 
and  not  the  merii  of  their  actions.  Alexan- 
der— demanded  of  the  Pirate,  whom  he  had 
taken,  by  what  right — he  infested  the  seas  ? 
•^By  the  same  right,"  replied  he  boldly, 
"that  you  enslave  the  world.  J— am  called  a 
robber,  because  I  have  only  one  small  vessel  ,- 
but  you — are  called  a  conqueror,  because  you 
command  great ^ee^s  and  navies.^'' 
The  best  contrived  deceit — 

Will  hurt  its  own  contriver  i 
And  perfidy — doth  often  cheat — 
Its  author's  purse— of  every  stiver. 
The  man,  that's  resolute,  and  just. 
Firm  to  his  ■principles — and  truat. 
No;  hope$,  not  fears,-  -can  bind. 


Proverbs.  I.  A  great  fortune,  in  the  handa 
otafool,  is  a  great  mis-fortune.  2.  Too  many 
resolve,  then  re- resolve,  and  die  the  same.  S. 
Never  give  the  tongue  full  Jiberty,  but  keep  it 
under  control.  4.  Character—is  the  measure  of 
man  and  woman.  5.  We  may  die  of  a  surfeit,  as 
well  as  of  hunger.  6.  Truth — is  an  ornament, 
and  an  instrument.  7.  If  we  meet  evil  company, 
it  is  no  reason  we  should  keep  it.  8.  Provide 
for  the  worst,  but  hope  for  the  hest.  9.  Though 
he  is  wise,  that  can  teach  the  most,  yet  he,  that 
learns,  and  practices  what  he  learns,  is  wiicr. 
10.  Never  be  without  good  hoohs.  11.  Time— 
is  the  herald  of  truth.  12.  Manners  make  the 
man.  13.  Dissembled  holiness,  is  double  ini- 
quity. 14.  Conscience  —  is  in  the  chamber  of 
justice. 

Oratory.  Eloquence — may  be  considered 
as  the  soul,  or  animating  principle  of  dis- 
course; and  is  dependent  on  intellectual 
energy,  and  intellectual  attainments.  Elo- 
cution— is  the  embodying  f(yrm,  or  represen- 
tative power ;  dependent  on  exterior  accom- 
plishments, and  on  the  cultivation  of  the  or- 
gans. Oratory — is  the  complicated  and  vital 
existence,  resulting  from  the  perfect  harmony 
and  combination  of  Eloquence  and  Elocution. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  there  not  the  same  dif- 
ference— between  actual  and  hereditary  evil, 
as  between  an  inclination  to  do  a  thing,  and 
the  commission  of  the  act  ?  2.  Whoever  has 
flattered  his  friend  successfully,  must  at  once 
think  himself  a  knave,  and  his  friend  a  fool. 

3.  Unfriended,  indeed,  is  he,  who  has  no 
friend  good  enough — to  tell  him  his  faults. 

4.  If  those,  who  are  called  good  singers, 
w^ere  as  sensible  of  their  errors  in  reading,  as 
they  would  be,  if  similar  ones  were  made 
in  their  singing,  they  would  be  exceedingly 
mortified,  and  chagrined.  5.  The  sacred 
light  of  Scripture — should  be  shed  upon  the 
canvas  of  the  world's  history,  as  well  as  on 
that  of  humanity.  6.  The  theology  of  crea- 
tion— ^was  revealed  to  the  earliest  ages,-  and 
the  science  of  creation,  is  now  beginning  to 
be  revealed  to  us.  7.  What  is  most  spiritual 
— is  most  rational,  if  rightly  understood  ; 
and  it  also  admits  of  a  perfect  illustration — 
by  rational  and  natural  things:  to  follow 
God,  and  to  follow  right — and  pure  reason^ 
is  all  one ;  and  we  never  give  offence  to  Him^ 
if  we  do  that,  which  such  a  reason  requires 

THE  PROGRESS  OF  LIFE. 
I  dreamed— I  saw  a  little  rosy  chUd, 

With  flaxen  ringlets— in  a  garden  playing; 

Now  stopping  ha-e,  and  then  afar  Oj^' straying, 
Aaflower,  or  butterfly— hit  feet  beguiled, 

Twas  changed.  One  summer's  day  I  stept  aside. 
To  let  him  pats ;  his  face — and  manhood  seeming, 
And  that  full  eye  of  Wue— was  fondly  beaming 

On  a  fair  maiden,  whom  he  called  '  his  Bride .'" 
Onu  more ;  'twas  auiuwin,  and  the  iheerful^re 

I  saw  a  group — of  youthful /orww  surrounding. 

The  room — with  harmlese  pleasantry  resounding, 
And,  in  the  midst,  I  marked  the  smiling  Sire, 

The  heavens  were  clouded !  and  I  heard  the  taru.. 

Of  a  «2ot«— movioi;:  MI— the  white  haired  man  wv  ffms. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


li 


315.  As  Emphasis  is  the  same  thing  as 
Accent,  only  more  of  it ;  so,  it  is  inseparably 
connected  with  the  Pauses;  indeed,  what- 
ever distinguishes  one  word  from  the  others, 
may  be  called  Emphasis;  which  is  some- 
times only  another  name  for  Expression :  it 
IS,  at  least,  one  of  the  mediums  of  expression. 
Hence,  Emphasis  is  often  exhibited  in  con- 
nection with  a  Rhetorical  Fause,  placed  be- 
fore, or  after,  emphatic  luords,  which  may 
be  elevated,  or  depressed,-wiih  force  and  quan- 
tity, according  to  sentiment.  When  this 
pause  is  made  after  the  important  word,  or 
words,  it  causes  the  mind  to  revert  to  what 
was  last  said;  and  when  it  is  made  before 
such  word,  the  mind  is  led  to  anticipate 
something  worthy  of  particular  attention. 
The  book  is  full  of  illustrations. 

316.  Ex.  1.  Benevolence — is  one  of  the 
brightest  gems— in  the  crown  of  christian  per- 
fection. 2.  Meiody — is  an  agreeable  succes- 
sion of  sounds;  Harmony  —  an  agreeable 
concordance  of  sounds.  3.  Homer — was  the 
greater  genius ;  Virgil — the  better  artist  : 
in  one,  we  most  admire  the  man;  in  the  other 
— the  work ;  Homer — hurries  us  with  com- 
manding impetuosity  ;  Virgil — leads  us  with 
an  attractive  majesty.  Homer — scatters  with 
a  generous  jfW'o/Msiow ;  Virgil — bestows,  with 
a  careful  magnificence.  4.  What  man  could 
do,  is  done  already  ;  (8)  Heaven  —  and  (5) 
earth — ^will  witness, — if — R-o-m-e — m-u-s-t 
f-a-ll, — that  we  are  innocent. 

Note*  Prolong  the  words  with  the  hyphens  between  the 
Jcrterj. 

31 T.  Political  Economy — teaches  us 
to  investigate  the  nature,  sources,  and  proper 
uses  of  national  wealth;  it  seems  to  bear  the 
same  relation  to  the  whole  country,  that  Do- 
mestic Economy  does  to  an  individual /a?ni- 
ly :  for,  tho'  it  generally  relates  to  the  wealth 
of  nations,  it  leads  us  to  examine  many  points 
of  comfort  and  well-being,  tliat  are  closely 
connected  with  the  acquisition,  and  expendi- 
ture of  property.  Its  connection  with  legis- 
lation and  government  are  self-evident ;  yet 
every  one  may  derive  important  lessons,  from 
a  knowledge  of  its  facts  and  principles. 

Anecdote.  All  have  their  Care.  Two 
merchants,  conversing  together  about  the 
hardness  of  the  times,  and  observing  a  flock 
of  pigeons,  one  said  to  the  other, — "How 
happy  those  pigeons  are !  they  have  no  bills 
and  acceptances  to  provide  for."  "  Indeed," 
said  the  other, "you  are  much  mistaken;  for 
they  have  their  bills  to  provide  for  as  well  as 
we." 

When  adverse  tmndr — and  waves  arise, 
And  in  my  heart — despondence  sighs ; 
When  life — her  throng  of  cares  reveals, 
And  weakness — o'er  my  spirit  steals, 
Grattfut—l  hear  the  kind  decree, 
'That, as  my  day,  my  strength— Bhall  bo." 


Proverbs.  1.  NoJiing  'jvercomes  passion- 
sooner  than  silence.  2.  Precepts — may  lead,  but 
examples — draw.  3.  Rebel  not  against  the  dictates 
of  reason  and  conscience.  4.  Sincerity — is  the  pa- 
rent of  truth.  5.  The  loquacity  of  fools — is  a  let' 
ture  to  the  wise.  6.  Unruly  passions — destroy  thfl 
peace  of  the  soul.  7.  Valor — can  do  but  little^ 
wfithout  discretion.  8.  Modesty — is  one  of  the  chi^f 
ornaments  of  youth.  9.  Never  insult  the  poor, 
poverty — entitles  one  to  our  pity.  10.  Oar  reputa 
tion  liirtue,  and  happiness— greatlj  depend  on  the 
choice  of  our  companions.  11.  Wisdom — ^ia  lie 
greatest  wealth.    12.  Pride— is  a  great  thief. 

liaconics.  No  more  certain^  is  it,  that  the 
fiower  was  made  to  waft  perfume,  than  that 
ivoman's  destiny — is  a  ministry  of  love,  a  Ufe 
of  the  affections. 

Varieties.  •  1.  Those  authors,  (says  Dr. 
Johnson,)  are  to  be  read  at  scfiooljthat  supply 
most  axioms  of  prudence,  axidmost  principles 
of  moral  truth.  2.  The  little  and  short  say- 
ings of  wise  and  excellent  men,  (saith  Bishop 
Tillotson,)  are  of  great  value ;  like  the  dust 
of  gold,  or,  tlie  least  sparks  of  diamonds.  3. 
The  idle,  who  are  wise  rather  for  this  world 
than  the  next',  are  fools  at  large.  4.  Let  all 
your  precepts  be  succint,  and  clear,  that 
ready  wits  may  comprehend  them.  5.  None 
— better  guard  against  a  cheat,  than  he,  who 
is  a  knave  complete.  6.  Scarcely  an  ill — to 
human  life — belongs;  but  what  our  follies 
cause,  or  mutual  wrongs.  7.  What  our  Lord 
said  to  all,  is  applicable  to  all,  at  all  times ; 
namely,  "  watch,'^ — and  it  appears  to  relate 
to  the  admission  of  every  thought  and  desirt-, 
into  the  mind. 

THE  MOTHER  PEKISHING  IN  A  SXOW-STORM. 
"  In  the  year  1821,  a  Mrs.  Blake  perished  in  a  snow-storm  in  ths 
night-time,  while  traveling  over  a  spur  of  the  Green  Moxitiiia 
in  Vermont.  She  had  an  infant  vrith  her,  which  was  found  aliiw 
and  well  in  the  morning,  being  carefully  wrapped  in  the  mother'i 
clothing." 

The  cold  lomrfs— swept  the  mountain''s  height, 

And  pathless — was  the  dreary  wild. 
And,  'mid  the  cheerless  hours  of  night, 

A  mother  wander'd — with  her  child  : 
As  through  the  drifting  snow  she  press'd, 
The  babe — was  sleeping — on  her  breast. 
And  colder  still  the  winds  did  blow. 

And  darker  hours  of  night  came  on, 
And  deeper  grew  the  drifting  snow  : 

Her  limbs — were  chill'd,  her  strength — was  grntc- 
"Oh,  GodP'>  she  cried,  in  accents  wild, 
"  If /must  perish,  save  my  child. '^^ 
She  stripp'd  her  mantle  from  her  breast. 

And  bared  her  bosom  to  the  storm, 
And  round  the  child — she  wrapped  the  vest, 

And  smiled— to  think  her  babe  was  wann 
With  one  cold  kiss— one  tear  she  shed, 
And  sunk — upon  her  snowy  bed. 
At  dawn— a.  traveler  passed  by, 

And  saw  her— 'neath  a  snowy  rati; 
The  frost  of  death— was  in  her  eye, 

Her  cheek  was  cold,  and  hard,  and  pale, 
He  moved  the  robe  from  off  the  child, 
The  babe  look'd  up-<:nd  sweetly  smiled  ' 


112 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


318.  Emphasis,  in  connection  with  the 
Rhetorical  Pause.    1.  A.  friend — cannot  be 
known — in  prosperity ;  and  an  enemy  can- 
not be  hidden — in  adversity. 
Passions — are  winds — to  urge  us  o'er  the  wave, 
Reasox— the  ncdder— to  direct— or  save. 
He — raised  a  mortal — to  the  skies, 
She — drew  an  angel — down. 
4.  Charity — suffereth  long,  and  is  (3)  kind :  (4) 
charity — envieth  not ;  (5)  charity — vaunteth 
not  itself;  (3)  is  not  puffed  up,-  (4)  doth  not 
behave  itself  (5)  unseemly;  (6)  seeketh  not 
her  own  ;  (5)  is  not  easily  (4)  provoked ;  (3) 
thinketh  no  evil;  (5)  rejoiceth — not  in  (4) 
iniquity f  but  (5)  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  (4) 
heareth  all  things ;  (5)  believeth  all  things,  (6) 
hopeth  all  things;  (7)  endureth  all  things; 
(6)  CHARITY — (8)  NEVER  faileth. 

319.  The  Three  Degrees  of  Speech. 
There  are  three  different  modes  in  which  one 
may  read  and  speak;  only  two  of  which,  un- 
der any  circumstances,  can  be  right.  The 
first  is — reading  and  speaking  by  word, 
without  having  any  regard  to  the  sentiment; 
tlie  second  is — ^reading  or  speaking  only  by 
word  and  thought ;  and  the  third  is — read- 
ing and  speaking  by  word,  thought  and.  feel- 
ling — all  combined,  and  appropriately  man- 
i  fested.  In  the  Greek  language,  we  find  these 
three  modes  definitly  marked  by  specific 
words,  such  as  talleo,  eipo  and  EIRO.  Chil- 
dren are  usually  taught  the  first,  instead  of 
the  third,  and  then  the  second  and  third — 
Cfmibined:  hence,  very  few  of  them  ever 
have  any  conception  of  the  meaning  of  the 
words  they  use,  or  of  the  subject  matter  about 
which  they  are  reading:  they  seem  to  regard 
these  as  something  foreign  to  the  object. 
Here  we  again  see  the  natural  truth  of  an- 
other scripture  declaration :  "  The  letter  kil- 
Leth:  the  spirit  giveth  life." 
And  from  the  prayer  of  want,  the  plaint  of  ivoe; 
Oh  !  never,  never— turn  away  thine  ear  : 
Forlorn,  in  this  bleak  wilderness  helow,  [hear. 

Ah  !  wliat  were  man,  should  Heaven— refuse  to 
To  others  do — (the  law  is  not  severe;) 
^Vllat— to  thyself— thoa  wJshest  to  be  done; 
Forgive  Xhy  foes,  and  love  thy  parents  dear, 
And  friends  and  native  land;  nox  those  alone,[own. 
4JZ  human  weal,  or  woe,  learn  thou  to  make  thine 
Anecdote.    Mahomet — made  his  people 
^«heve,  that  he  would  call  a  hill  to  him ;  and, 
^rom  the  top  of  it,  otTer  up  his  jyrayers  for  the 
ohsen'ers  of  his  law.  The  people  assembled ; 
Mahomet  called  the  hill  again  and  again  to 
wme  to  him ;  and  the  hill  not  mooing,  he 
was  not  at  all  abashed  at  it;  but  put  it  off 
with  a  jest;  saying— "  If  the  hill  will  not 
come  to  Mahomet,  he — v\ill  go  to  the  hilV 
When  people — once  are  in  the  xorong, 
Eacli  line  they  add— is  much  too  long; 
'Who  fastest  walks,  but  walks  astray, 
Is  only/itrf/jes^ .  from  his  way.  ■ 


Proverbs.  1.  Every  thing— tends  to 
us.  2.  Always  have  a  good  object  in  view.  3.  Ac- 
tions—s\\o\x\6.  be  led  by  knowledge  ;  and  knowledgt 
followed  by  actions.  4.  It  is  better  to  be  saved  with- 
out a  precedent,  than  damned  by  example.  5.  There 
is  no  security  among  evil  companions.  6.  Never  be 
unwilling  to  Uach,  if  you  knoio ;  nor  ashamed  to 
learn,  if  you  can.  7.  Better  yourself  when  young  ; 
you  will  want  rest  in  old  age.  8.  When  you  find 
yourself  inclined  to  be  ot<ry,  speak  in  a  hvj  tone 
of  voice.  9.  ^ear— and/orfcear— is  excellent  phi- 
losophy. 10.  Seek— and.  practice— \\iQ  truth,  and 
you  are  made— forever.  11.  Lookers  (m  see,  more 
than  players.    12.  Wake  net  a  sleeping  lion. 

liaconics.  Sincerity — should  be  the  pru- 
ning-knife  ot  friendship,  and  not  the  mon- 
ster scythe — of  an  unfeelmg  rudeness,  Vihich, 
for  one  weed  that  it  eradicates,  mows  down  a 
dozen  of  those  tender  fimuers,  which  bloom- 
only  on  our  affections. 

Varieties.  1.  Our  Orators,  (says  Cicero,) 
are,  as  it  were,  the  actors  of  truth  itself; 
and  the  players  are  the  imitators  of  truth. 
2.  Whence  this  disdain  of  life,  in  every 
breast,  but  from  a  notion — on  their  minds 
impress'd,  that  all,  who,  for  their  country  die, 
are  bless'd.  3.  You'll  find  ihe  friendship  of 
the  world — is  show  ;  all — outward  show. 
4.  Errors,  like  straws  upon  the  surface  flow: 
He,  who  would  search  for  pearls — must  dive 
below.  5.  What  you  keep  by  you,  you  may 
change  and  mend;  but  words,  once  spoke, 
can  never  be  recalled.  6.  Let  thy  discourse 
be  such,  that  thou  mayest  give  profit  to  oth- 
ers, or,  from  them  receive.  7.  Beware  of  ever 
exceeding  the  boundaries  of  truth,  in  any 
form;  for  the  mind  loses  strength,  whenev- 
er it  puts  its  foot  beyond  the  circle,  or  passes 
the  boundari£s. 

THE  HARVEST  MOON. 

All  hail !  thou  lovely  queen  of  night. 

Bright  empress  of  the  stary  sky! 
The  meekness — of  thy  silvery  light 

Beams  gladness — on  the  gazer's  eye, 
While,  from  thy  peerless  throne  on  high 

Tliou  shinest  bright — as  cloudless  noon, 
And  bidd'st  the  shades  of  darkness  fly 

Before  thy  glory— Harvest  moon ! 
In  the  deep  stillness  of  the  night, 

When  weary  labor  is  at  rest, 
How  loi^ely  is  the  scene  I — how  bright 

The  wood — the  latvn — the  moutttain^s  breast 
When  thou,  fair  moon  of  Harvest,  hast 

Thy  radiant  glori/  all  unfurled, 
And  sweetly  smilest  in  the  west, 

Far  dozen — upon  the  silent  world. 
Shine  on,  fair  orb  of  light.'  and  smile 

Till  autumn  months — have  passed  away. 
And  labor — huXh  forgot  the  toil 

He  bore — in  summer\s  sultry  ray; 
And  when  the  reapers— end  the  day, 

Tired  with  the  burning  heat  of  noon. 
They'll  come— with  spirits  light  and  gay, 

And  bUss  thee— lovely  Harvest  Moon  I 


\ 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


113 


\ 


390.  ExpuAsis — by  a  pause  just  before, 
or  afta;  the  important  word.  The  pause  be- 
fore— awakt-ns  curiosity,  and  excites  expec- 
tation ;  after — carries  back  the  mind  to  what 
was  last  said.  How  would  a  tyrant,  after 
Having  ruled  with  a  rod  of  iroji,  and  shown 
compassion  to  none,  speak  of  his  own  deatfi, 
in  allusion  to  the  setting  sun,  in  a  tropical 
climate ;  where  the  sun  is  severely  hoi  as  long 
as  it  shines,  and  when  it  sets,  it  is  very  soon 
dark?  1.  (5)  "And  now- -my  race — of  ter- 
ror— rmi,  (6)  Mine—  be  the  eve — of  tropic  (6) 
sun;  No  pale  (6)  gradations — quench  his 
ray  ,•  (6)  No  twilight  (7)  dews — his  W7'aih  al- 
■  lay :  (4)  With  (5)  disk,  (like  battle  target)— 
red,  (6)  He  rushes — t'  his  burning  bed,  (5) 
Dyes  the  wide  wave — with  bloody  (6)  light ; 
Then  sinks  —  at  once  —  (2)  a7id  all  is  (1) 
night  J''  The  last  clause,  pronounced  in  a 
deep  monotone,  and  a  pause  before  it,  adds 
much  to  its  beauty  and  grandeur.  2.  "  Will 
all  great  Neptune's  ocean — wash — this  blood 

■clean — from  my  hands'!  No:  these,  my 
nands,  will  rather  the  multitudinous  sea — wi- 
carnadine:  making  the  green— {!)  one  red.''^ 
Macbeth's  hands  are  so  deeply  stained,  that, 
to  wash  them  in  the  ocean,  would  make  it  red 
with  blood. 

SATAN,   LAMKNTIltG   THE   LOSS   OF    HEAVEN,   A3rD 
INVOKING   HELL. 

*'  Is  tJiis  the  region,  this  the  soil,  the  clime,'''' — 
**aid  then  the  lost  archangel,  ^^  this  t}\i  seat, 
That  we  must  change — for  heaven  f 
This  the  mournful  gloom — 

For  that  celestial  light  ?  Fareivell,  hafpy  fields, 
W'nexQ  joy— forever  dwells.     Hail,  horrors, — hail 
Infernal  world  !    And  thoxi — profoundest /jeZ?, 
Receive — thy  new — possessor .'" 

THE   DKUNKARD. 

"  Hand  ine  the  boivl — ye  jocund  hand,"' — 

He  said,  "'twill  rouse  my  mirth;" 
But  conscience — seized  his  trembling  hand, 

And  dashed  the  cup — to  earth. 
He  looked  around,  he  blush'd,  he  laugh''d, — 

He  sipped  the  sparkling  wave; 
'ii  it.  he  read, — "who  drinks  this  draught, 

Shall  fill — a  murderers  grave." 

He  grasped  the  bowl, — to  seek  relief; — 

No  more — his  conscience  said ; 
His  iosow-friend — was  sunk  in  grief, 

\\'\s children — begged  for  bread. 
Thro'  haunts  oi  horror — and  of  strife, 

He  passed  down — lifers  dark  tide; 
ffe  otrsed — his  beggared  babes — and  wife, 

He  cursed  his  God, — and  died! 

3ft  1.  Cueation.  If  we  studied  creation 
more,  our  minds  would  much  sooner  become 
:i  eve  loped;  then,  the  heavens,  the  earth,  the 
water,  with  their  respective,  various,  and  nu- 
merous inhabitants,  the  productions,  natures, 
sympathies,  antipatldes ;  their  uses,  benefits 
and  pleasures,  would  be  better  understood  by 
U8 :  and  eternal  ivisdoni,  power,  majesty  and 
fioodness,  would  be  very  conspicuous,  thro' 
BilONSON.         8 


their  sensible  and  passing  forms;  the  worlds 
wearing  the  marks  of  its  Maker,  whose  stamp 
i*5  everywhere  visible,  and  whose  chcs'octer 
is  legible  to  all,  who  aie  willing  to  under- 
stand,  and  would  become  happy. 

Proverbs.  1.  An  oftk  tree— 'is  not  felled  witfl 
a  blow.  2.  Bewfare  of  him,  who  is  obliged  to 
guard  his  reputation.  3.  Concealing  faults  — is 
but  adding  to  them.  4.  Defile  not  your  mouth  with 
impure  wor<^s.  5.  i^nvt/— pre>  3  on  ifce//';  fatUTji 
— is  nauseous — to  the  truly  wise.  6.  Glutton:/  - 
kills  more  than  the  sword.  7.  Hasty  resolution* 
seldom  speed  loell.  8.  Inconstancy — is  the  attend- 
ant of  a  weak  mind.  9.  Keep  good  companif, 
and  be  one  of  the  number.  10.  While  07U  is  6ast?, 
none  can  be  entirely  free  and  noble.  11.  Sin — is 
the  parent  of  t/isease.  12.  Oftener  osi,  than  rfecicte 
questions.     13.  Avoid  all  superfuities. 

Anecdote.  Witty  Reply.  A  gentleman 
lately  complimented  a  lady,  on  her  improved 
appearance.  "You  are  guilty  of  flatten/,-^ 
said  the  lady.  "Not  so,"  replied  he;  "for 
you  are  as  plump  as  a  partridge.''^  "At 
first,"  said  she,—"  I  thought  you  guilty  of 
flattery  only ;  but  I  now  find  you  actually 
make  game  of  me." 

Mark  to  Hlt«  Never  forget,  that  by  your 
advancement,  you  have  become  an  object  of 
envy — to  those  whom  you  have  outstripped 
— in  the  race  of  life,  and  a  tacit  reproach — to 
their  want  of  energy  or  capacity,  which  they 
ne\er  forgive.  You  must,  therefore,  lay  youi 
account — to  be  made  a  mark  for  "  envy,  ha- 
tred, and  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness.'^ 

Varieties.  1.  We  hav  three  orders,  or 
degrees  of  faculties;  the  gious,  cm/ and 
scientific;  the  first,  regaius  the  Deity;  the 
cecond.  Humanity ;  and  the  third,  Nature ; 
i.  e.  the  Workman  and  his  works.  2.  It  is 
the  object  of  the  Bible— to  teach  religious,  ra- 
ther than  scientific  truths.  3.  Cannot  our 
minds— he  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  heaven ; 
or  tainted  with  the  breath  of  Hell  ?  4.  In 
man,  we  see  blended  the  geological,  the  vege- 
table, and  animal :  to  which  is  superadded, 
the  human  ,•  all  harmonizing,  and  yet  each 
successive  series  predominates  over  the  pre- 
ceding one;  till  at  length,  the  human  rises 
above  every  thing ;  ear^A— passes  away,  and 
heaven— is  all  in  all.  5.  Let  your  trust  be  so 
implicit— in  the  Divine  Providence,  that  all 
things  will  be  disposed  for  the  best,  after  yov; 
have  done  the  part  assigned,  that  your  only 
care  shall  be,  how  you  may  perform  the 
greatest  amount  of  g-ood,of  which  your  being 
is  capable. 

This  world's  a  hive,  you  know,  'tis  said, 

Whose  bees-nre  men,  {'tis  tnte  asfunny,) 
And  some— fill  cells— with  bitter  bread, 
While  oth(i-s  gather  sweetest  honey; 
Yet  each,  alike,  his  duty  does, 

Each— brings  what's  needful  for  the  orft^.- 
Though  divers  wai/s— they  hum  and  buz, 
Yet  all  obey  the  common  moth«r. 


114 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3^2,  Emphasis.  On  every  page  may  be 
found  nearly  all  the  principles  of  elocution ; 
and  in  aiming  at  a  compliance  with  the  rules 
given,  great  care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  a 
ttiff,  and  fonnal  mode  of  reading  and  speak- 
ing. We  must  never  become  enslaved  to 
thought  alone,  w^hich  rules  witli  a  rod  of  iron  : 
but  yield  to  feeling,  when  it  is  to  predomi- 
nate :  in  a  perfect  blending  of  feeling,  thought 
and  action,  there  is  all  the  freedom  and  grace- 
fulness of  nature ;  provided  they  are  in  har- 
mony with  nature.  It  is  better  to  be  natural, 
than  mechanically  correct.  Every  thought 
and  feeling  has  its  peculiar  tone  of  voice,  by 
which  it  is  to  be  expressed,  and  which  is  ex- 
actly suited  to  the  degree  of  internal  feeling : 
in  the  proper  use  of  these  tones,  most  of  the 
life,  spirit,  beauty,  and  effect  of  delivery  con- 
sists. Hence,  emphasis,  or  expression,  is  al- 
most infinite  in  variety  ;  yet  none  should  be 
discouraged;  because  we  cannot  do  every 
thing,  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  try  to 
do  something. 

333.  Miscellaneous.    1.  In  your  con- 
versation, be  cautious  what  you  speak,  to 
whom  you  speak,  how  you  speak,  when  you 
epeak ;  and  what  you  speak,  speak  wisely, 
and  truly.  2.  A  fooVs  heart — is  in  his  tongue  ; 
but  a  vjise  man's  tongue — is  in  his  heart.    3. 
Few  things — engage  the  attention — and  af- 
fections of  men — more  than  a  handsome  adr 
dress,  and  a  graceful  conversation.    4.  For 
one — great  genius,  who  has  written  a  little 
book,  we  have  a  thousand — little  geniuses, 
who  have  written  great  books.    5.  Words — 
are  but  air  ;  and  both — are  capable  of  much 
condensation.    6.  Nature — seldom  inspires 
a  strong  desire  for  any  object,  without  fur- 
nishing the  abUity— to  attain  it.    7.  .4Z^— is 
not  g-oZd— that  glitters.    8.   If  I  were  an 
American— as  I  am  an  Englishman,  while 
d^  foreign  troop — was  landed  in  my  country, 
I  never— would  lay  down  my  arms;  no,— (6) 
never.'  (A)  never!  (2)  never!    9.  The  price 
of  Liberty — is  eternal  vigilance.    10.  The 
true  dfsciples  of  Nature,  are  regardless  who 
conducts  them,  provided  she  be  the  leader,- 
for  Nature,  hke  truth— is  immutable. 
There  is  a  tide— in  the  affairs  of  men, 
Which,  taken  at  the /ood,— leads  on  to  fortune  ; 
Omitted,  all  the  voyage  of  their  life- 
Is  l)ound  in  shallows— and  in  miseries : 
On  such  a  full  sea — are  we — now  afloat, 
And  we  must  take  the  current,  when  it  serves, 
Or  lose  our  ventures. 

Anecdote.  One  thing  at  a  time.  The 
famous  pensioner  of  Holland,  who  was  the 
greatest  genius  of  his  time,  and  a  fkmous  pol- 
itician, on  being  asked,  how  he  could  trans- 
act such  a  variety  of  business,  without  c&n- 
fusion,  replied,  that  he  never  did  but  one 
thing  at  a  time. 

Fnu  to  /««— the  truth  comes  out. 


Proverbs,  1.  The  foreknoivleJge  ot  an  ap 
proaching  «Jt7,  is  a  benefit  of  no  small  magnitudt 
2.  We  may  get  a  world  of  false  love,  for  a  Utile 
honesty.  3.  The  love  of  mankind — may  be  good 
while  it  lasts;  but  the  love  of  God— is  everlasting. 
4.  Too  many  condemn  the  just,  and  not  a  few 
justify  the  witked.  5.  Some  people's  threats — are 
larger  than  their  hearts.  6.  Discreet  stages-make 
short  journeys.  7.  Imitate  the  good,  but  avoid  the 
evil.  8.  Rather  do  good,  without  a  pattern,  than 
evil,  by  imitation.  9.  Prize  a  good  character  above 
any  other  good,  10.  Well  qualified  teachers— are 
benefactors  of  their  race.  11.  Plain  dealing  is  a 
jewel.    12.  Per/ecrlove— casteth  out /ear. 

Science.  Science,  the  partisan  of  72o  coun- 
try, but  the  beneficent  patroness  of  all,  has 
liberally  opened  a  temple,  where  all  may 
meet.  She  never  inquires  about  the  country, 
or  sect,  of  those  who  seek  admission;  she 
never  allots  a  higher,  or  a  lower  place,  from 
exaggerated  national  claims,  or  unfounded 
national  antipathies.  Her  ivfiuence  on  the 
mind,  like  that  of  the  sun  on  the  chilled 
earth,  has  long  been  preparing  it  for  higher 
cultivation  and  farther  improvement.  The 
philosopher  of  one  country  should  not  see  an 
enemy  in  the  philosopher  of  another ;  he 
should  take  his  seat  in  the  temple  of  science, 
and  ask  not  who  sits  beside  him. 

Varieties.    1.  Is  not  the  innocence  of 
flowers  enough  to  make  wicked  persons  ilutsh 
— to  behold  it]    2.  Are  there  not  as  many 
beautiful  flowers  in  the  other  world,  as  there 
are  in  this  ?    3.  Those  are  the  best  diversions, 
that  relieve  the  mind,  and  exercise  tlie  body, 
with  the  least  expense  of  time  and  money. 
4.  Give  us  knowledge  of  our  own,  and  we 
vf'iW  persevere.    5.  Let  us  call  tyrants — ty- 
rants: and  maintain,  that  freedom  comes 
only,  by  the  grace  of  God. 
Truth— needs  no  champion;  in  the  infinite  deep 
Of  everlasting  Soul— hex  strength  abides : 
From  Nature's    heart — her  mighty  ^wises  leap. — 
Through  Nature's  veins,  her  strength,  undying,  tides 
Peace— is  more  strong  than  war;  and  gentle>iess. 
'When  force  were  vain,  makes  conquests  o'er  the 
AndLOVE  lives  on,  and  hath  a  power  to  hless,  [wave ; 
WheQ  they,  who  loved,  are  hidden — by  the  grave. 
Tis  not  a  century — since  they. 
The  red  men,  traversed  here, 
And  o'er  these  pleasant  hills  and  vales. 

Pursued  the  bounding  deer; 
Here,  too,  that  eloquence  was  poured 

Around  the  council  light,  * 

That  made  the  sturdy  warrior  bold, 

And  ready  for  the fght! 
And  oft  they  came — exulting  back. 

The  husband,  sire  and  son. 
To  vaunt  before  their  savage  shrina 

The  ill— their  hands  had  done ! 
Yet,  of  their  mortal  weal  or  woe, 

No  trace '«  left  to-day  ; 
For.  like  thefoam.  upon  the  wave, 
Thev  all  nave  passed  auav ; 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


115 


334  Shotjiing,  or  High  and  Loud — im- 
vlying  force  of  utterance.  The  last  words  of 
Marmion  afford  excellent  means,  when  me- 
morized, for  the  student  to  try  the  compass  of 
his  voice  upwards,  as  well  as  its  power  on 
high  fitches.  It  is  not  often  that  these  hi^rh 
and  almost  screaming  notes  are  required  in 
public  speaking :  yet,  there  are  times,  espe- 
cially in  the  open  air,  when  they  may  be  in- 
troduced with  great  effect.  And  it  is  always 
well  to  have  an  inexhaustible  capital  oi voice, 
as  oi  money  ;  indeed,  there  is  no  danger  of 
having  too  much  oi either,  provided  we  make 
a  proper  use  of  them.  In  giving  the  word  of 
command,  on  occasions  offre,  erecting  build- 
ings,  on  the  field  of  battle,  martial  exercise, 
&.C.,  power  and  compass  of  voice  are  very 
desirable. 

335.  1.  "  The  war,  that  for  a  space  did 
fail,  Now,  trebly  thundering,  swell'd  the 
gale,  And  (10)  "  btanley  !"  (6)  was  the  cry: 
A  light  on  Marmion's  visage  spread,  and 
fired  his  glazing  eye  :  With  dying  hand, 
above  his  head,  he  shook  the  fragment  of 
his  blade,  and  shouted  (8)  "  VICTORY  !" 
(9)  Chak&e!  Chester,  (10)  charge!  On, 
(11)  STANLEY— (12)  OiV.'"(3)  Were  the 
last  words  of  Marmion.  2.  (6)  Liberty  ! 
(8)  FREEDOM!  (5)  Tyranny  is  dead! 
(6)  Run  (7)  hence  !  proclaim  it  about  the 
streets!  3.  The  combat  deepens'.  (4) 
"ON  !  ye  brave!  Who  rush — to  (6)  glo- 
ry,— or  the  (3)  grave;  (9)  Wave — Munich  ! 
all  thy  (10)  BANNERS  wave !  (8)  And  charge — 
with  a,l  thy  (3)  chivalry." 

936,  Constitutional  Law,  in  its  ex- 
tended sense,  includes  the  study  of  the  con- 
stitutions, or  fundamental  laws  of  the  vari- 
ous Nations:  i.  e.  the  structure,  and  mechan- 
ism of  their  government,  and  the  appoint- 
ments, powers,  and  duties  of  their  officers. 
The  United  States  Constitutional  Law,  may 
be  considered  under  five  different  heads ; 
viz  :  Legislative  Power,  Executive  Power, 
Judicial  Power,  State  Rights  Restrictions, 
and  United  States  Statutes  and  Treaties. 
The  Legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Co?i- 
gress,  consisting  of  a  Senate  and  House  of 
Jiepresentatives,  elected  by  the  people,  or 
their  State  Legislatures ;  the  Executive  pow- 
er, in  a  President,  who  holds  his  office  four 
years ;  the  Judicial  power,  in  a  Supreme 
Court,  which  consists  of  one  Chief  Justice, 
and  eight  Associate  Justices,  and  in  such 
inferior  courts,  as  Congress  may  ordain,  or 
establish.  State  rights  and  restrictions — are 
powers  not  delegated  by  the  Constitution  to 
the  United  States,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the 
States,  bat  reserved  to  the  States,  respect- 
ively, or  to  the  people. 

Anecdote.  Patience.  A  youth,  who  was 
a  nupil  of  Zeno,  on  his  return  home,  was  ask- 
ed by  his  father,  "  what  he  had  learned  V 
The  lad  replied,  "  that  will  appear  hereaf- 
ter.'''' On  this,  the  father,  being  enraged,  beat 
his  son ;  who,  bearina;  '\X  patiently,  and  with- 
3u;  complaining,  said,  "  This  have  I  learn- 
J<1,  to  endure  a  parent's  anger." 

Rather  suffer  wrong  than  do  wrong.  i 


Proverbs.  1.  A\)\\Xer  jest — is  tie  poison  of 
friendship).  2.  Be  ever  vigilant,  but  never  suspi- 
cious. 3.  Cheerfulness — is  perfectly  consistent 
with  true  piety.  4.  Demonstration — is  the  best 
mode  of  instruction.  5.  Entertain  not  sin,  lest  you 
like  its  company.  6.  Finesse — is  univorthy  of  a 
liberal  mind.  7.  Good  counsel — is  above  all  pric^,. 
8.  Hearts— ma.Y  agree,  tho'  heads— differ.  9.  Idle- 
ness— is  the  parent  of  want,  shame,  and  misery. 
10.  Learn  to  live,  as  you  would  wish  to  die.  11. 
Co7Uent— is  tlie  highest  bliss.  12.  Vex  not  yourself 
w^hen  ill  spoken  of. 

Force  of  Habit.  Habit — hath  so  vast  a 
prevalence  over  the  human  mind,  that  theie; 
is  scarcely  any  thing  too  strange,  or  too 
strong,  to  be  asserted  of  it.  The  story  of 
the  miser,  who,  from  long  accustoming  to 
cheat  others,  came  at  last  to  cheat  himself, 
and  with  great  delight  and  triumph  picked 
his  0W71  pocket  of  a  guinea,  to  convey  to  hie 
hoard,  is  not  impossible  or  improbable.  In 
like  manner  it  fares  with  the  practisers  of 
deceit,  who,  from  having  long  deceived 
their  acquaintance,  gain  at  last  a  power  of 
deceiving  themselves,  and  acquire  that  very 
opinion,  however  false,  of  their  own  abili- 
ties, excellences,  and  virtues,  into  which 
they  have  for  years,  perhaps,  endeavored  to 
betray  their  neighbors. 

Varieties.  1.  Eternity,  (wrote  a  deaf 
and  dumb  boy.)  is  the  Z//etime  of  the  Deity. 
2.  No  evil  can  be  successfully  combaited,  or 
removed,  but  from  the  opposite  good,  from  a 
desire  for  it,  and  an  attachment  to  it ;  i.  e. 
till  the  mind  is  perfectly  willing  to  relinquish 
the  evil.  3.  A  man's  ruling  love — governs 
him;  because,  what  he  loves,  he  continues 
to  will.  4.  Sweet  harmonist,  and  beautiful 
as  sweet,  and  young  as  beautiful,  and  soft  as 
young,  and  gay  as  soft,  and  innocent  tis  gay. 
5.  Had  Caesar  genius  ?  he  was  an  oratcr  / 
Had  CiBsnr  judgment  ?  he  was  a  politician  .' 
Had  Caesar  valor  ?  he  was  a  conqueror  > 
Had  Caesar  feeling  ?  he  was  a  friend  !  6. 
Music — is  one  of  the  sweetest  flowers  of  the 
intellectual  garden;  and,  in  relation  to  its 
poioer — to  exhibit  the  passions,  it  may  be 
called — the  universal  language  of  nature. 
7.  Whatever  the  immediate  cause  may  be, 
the  effect  is  so  far  good,  as  men  cease  to  do 
evil,  they  learn  to  do  well. 

THE  FISHERMAN. 

A  perilous  life,  a.id  sad — as  life  may  be, 
Hath  the  lone  fisher — on  the  lonely  sea; 
In  the  wild  waters  laboring,  far  from  home, 
For  some  poor  pittance,  e'er  compelled  to  roam! 
Feio  friends  to  cheer  him — in  his  dangerous  it/e, 
And  none  to  aid  him — in  the  stormy  strife. 
Companion  of  the  sea  and  silent  air, 
The  lonely^s/icr  thus  must  ever  fare ; 
Without  the  comfort,  hope— with  scarce  a.  friend. 
He  looks  through  life,  and  only  sees — its  end! 

«  Thou  art,  O  God!  the  life  and  light 
Of  all  this  wondrous  toorld  we  see; 

Its  gloio  by  day,  its  smile  by  night, 
Are  but  refections — caught  from  thee! 

Where'er  we  turn,  thy  glories  shine, 

And  all  things  bright  and/aiV— are  lAtn<.» 


116 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3«iy.    Speaking  the   Gauntlet.     We 
have  all  heard  of  the  practice,  that  prevails 
^ among  some  tribes  of  Indians,  called  "nm- 
mng  the  gauntlet;"  when  a  company  ar- 
range themselves  in  two  rows,  a  few  yards 
apart,  and  their  prisoner  is  obliged  to  run 
between  them ;  when  each  throws  his  hatchet 
at  him ;  and  if  he  passes  through  without 
being  killed,  he  is  permitted  to  live.     In  the 
important  exercise,  here  recommended,  each 
member  of  the  class,  after  making  some 
proficiency,  memorizes  and  recites,  a  strong 
and  powerful  sentence,  and  the  others  try  to 
put  out,  or  break  down,  the  one  that  is 
speaking,  by  all  sorts  of  remarks,  sounds, 
looks,  and  actions ;   tho'  without  touching 
him  :  and  the  gauntlet  speaker,  girds  up  ihe 
loins  of  his  mind,  and  endeavors  to  keep  the 
fountain  oi feeling  higher  than  the  streams: 
and  so  long,  he  is  safe;  but  alas  for  him, 
that  shrinks  into  himself,  and  yields  to  his 
opponents . 
But  t/tis,— and  ills  severer— \i&  sustains : 
As  gold — the^re,  and,  as  unhurt  remains : 
When  most  reviled,  altho'  he  feels  the  smart^ 
It  wakes — to  nobler  deeds — the  wounded  heart. 
The  noble  mind — unconscious  of  a  fault, 
No  fortune's /rown — can  hend,  or  smiles — exalt: 
Like  the  firm  rock — that  in  mid-ocean — braves 
The  war  of  whirlwinds,  and  the  dash  of  waves: 
Or,  like  a  tower — he  lifts  his  head  on  high — 
And  fortune's  arrows — far  below  him  fly. 
3'28.      McuTHiNO.     Some  —  think   that 
words  are  rendered  more  distinct,  to  large 
assemblies,  by  dwelling  longer  on  the  sylla- 
bles ;   others,  that  it  adds  to  the  pomp  and 
solemnity  of  public  declamation,  in  which 
they  think  every  thing  must  be  different 
from  private  discourse.     This  is  one  of  the 
vices  of  the  stage,  and  is  called  theatrical, 
in  opposition  to  what  is  natural.     By  "trip- 
pingly on  the  tongue,"  Shakspeare  probably 
means — the  bounding  of  the  voice  from  ac- 
cent to  accent ;  trippingly  along  from  word 
to  word,  without  resting  on  syllables  by  the 
way.     And,  by  "mouthing,"'''  dwelling  on 
syllables,  that  have  no  accent,  and  ought 
therefore  to  be  pronounced  as  quickly  as  is 
consistent  with  a  proper  enunciation.    Avoid 
an  artificial  air,  and  hold,  as  it  were,  the 
mirror  up  to  nature.     See  the  difference  in 
the  following,  by  pronouncing   them  with 
the  accent,  extending  thro'  the  whole  word, 
in  a  drawling  tone,  and  then,  giving  them 
properly:  con-7ec-ture,  en-croac^-ment,  hap- 
pi-ness,  graf-i-tude, /or-tu-nate-ly  ;  which 
is  very  far  from  true  solemnity,  which  is  in 
the  spirit;  not  alone  in  the  manner. 

Anecdote.  A  student  in  college — carried 
a  manuscript  poeift,  of  his  own  composition, 
to  his  tutor,  \ox  his  inspection.  The  tutor, 
after  looking  it  over,  inquired  the  author's 
reason,  for  b^inning  every  line  vpith  a  capi- 
tal letter,  "Because  it  is  poetry,"  said  the 
student.  "  It  is.'"  said  the  teacher,  "  I  de- 
clare, I  should  not  have  thought  it." 
By  frequent  use — experience — gains  its  growth, 
But  knowledge— Q.ies  from  laziness  and  slotfi- 


Proverbs.  1.  Soft  hands,  and  soft  hrcins^ 
generally  go  together.  2.  Let  time  be  the  judge, 
and  common  sense  the  jury.  3.  Cherish  an  ar- 
dent love  of  nature  and  of  art.  4.  The  region 
beyond  the  grace,  is  not  a  solitary  one.  5.  Eacb 
night — is  the  past  day's  funeral:  and  each  wiorn — 
its  resurrection.  G.  Better  be  exalted  by  humility, 
than  brought  low  by  exaltation.  7.  Tight-lacing — 
is  a  gradual  suicide,  and  tends  lo  enkindle  im- 
pure desires.  8.  Good  manners — are  always  be- 
coming. 9.  The  candid  man  has  nothing  to  con* 
ceal;  he  speaks  nothing  but  truth.  10.  Plate 
said — read  much  ;  but  read  not  many  books.  11. 
Marry  in  haste;  repent  at  leisure.  12.  If  you  will 
not  keep,  ycu  cannot  have.  13.  Prune  off  useless 
branches. 

Government.  It  is  time  that  men  should 
learn  to  tolerate  nothing  a7icient,  that  reason 
does  not  respect,  and  to  shrink  from  no  nov- 
elty, to  which  reason  may  conduct.  It  is 
tinie  that  the  human  powers,  so  long  occu- 
pied by  subordinate  objects  and  inferior  arts, 
should  mark  the  commencement  of  a  new 
era  in  history,  by  giving  birth  to  the  art  of 
improving  government,  and  increasing  the 
civil  happiness  of  man.  It  is  time,  that  le 
gislntors,  instead  of  that  narrow  and  das- 
tardly coasting,  which  never  ventures  to 
lose  sight  of  usage  and  precedent,  shotild, 
guided  by  the  polarity  oi  reason,  hazard  a 
holder  navigation,  and  discover,  in  unex- 
plored regions,  the  treasure  of  public  feli- 
city. 

Varieties.    1.  Did  not  Mr.  Pitt,  by  the 
force  of  his  eloquence,  raise  himself  to  be 
the  prime  minister  of  England  ?    2.  A  rich 
man's    son — generally    begins — where    his 
father  left  off;  and  ends — where  his  father 
began — peimyless.     3.  A  proneness  to  talk 
01  persons,  instead   of  things,  indicates  a 
narrow,  and  superficial  mind. 
The  world — may  scorn  me,  if  they  choose  ;  I  care 
But  little  for  their  scoffings :  I  may  sink 
For  moments  ;  but  I  rise  again,  nor  shrink 
From  doijig — what  the  f aithfuljiean  inspires  - 
I  will  not  fatter,  fawn,  nor  crouch,  nor  wink 
At  what  high  mounted  wealth,  ox poiver  desires; 
I  have  a  loftier  aim — to  which  my  soul  aspires. 

Be  humble — learn  thyself  \o  scan; 

Knoiv — PRIDE — was  never  made  for  man. 
6.  Where  there  is  emulation — there  will  be 
vanity;  and  where  there  is  vanity,  there 
will  he  folly.  7  £acA  man  has  his  proper 
standard  to /^ /if  under,  and  his  peculiar  rfw^y 
to  perform :  one  tribe's  office — is  not  that 
of  another:  neither  is  the  inheritance  the 
same. 

I  wander — by  the  mountain's  side, 
Whose  jjeais— reflect  the  parting  iay, 

Or  stoop — to  view  the  river  glide 
In  silvery  ripples — on  its  way. 

The  turf  is  green,  the  sky  is  blue, 
The  sombre  trees— \n  silence  rest, 

Save  where  a  songster — rustles  through 
The  drooping  foliage — to^his  nest; 

Yet  07ie  thing — wants  the  pilgrim  tber©— 

A  kindred  soul,  the  scene  to  share. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


117 


320.  Revisioiv.  Before  entering  on  a  con- 
sideration of  the  Injledions,  and  other  higher 
modifications  of  voice,  the  pupil  is  a^ain  ear- 
nestly solicited— to  review  all  the  principles, 
that  have  heen  brought  forward ;  especially 
ell  that  relates  to  Accent,  Pauses,  Emphasis, 
and  tlie  alphabet  of  music,  or  the  eight  notes ; 
and,  in  tliis  revision,  be  careful  not  to  corir 
found  one  principle  with  another ;  as  stress 
with  quantity,  high  sounds  with  loud  ones, 
end  low  ones  with  feeble.  Remember,  that 
stress  is  a  quick  blow,  or  ick-tus  of  the  voice ; 
quantity — length  of  sound ;  high  sounds — on, 
or  above  the  sixth  note;  loud  ones— halloo- 
ing ;  lo7v  sounds— on,  or  below  the  third  note ; 
feeble  ones,  softly,  as  from  weakness.  Prac- 
tice the  examples,  till  you  make  Xhemfit  you, 
and  produce  on  yourselves  and  others,  the  de- 
sired effects. 

330.  I  came  to  the  place  of  my  birth,  and 
said ;  "  The  friends  of  my  youth— Vfhexe  are 
theyl"  And  echo  answered,  —  "  Where?'''' 
2.  When  the  Indians  were  sohcited  to  emi- 
grate to  the  West,  they  replied ;  What  I  shall 
we  say,  to  the  bones  of  our  fathers— Arise  I 
and  go  with  us  into  o. foreign  land? 

The  truly  lovely — 
Are  not  the/air,  who  boast  but  o^ outward  grace, 
The  nought,  but  beautiful  of  form  and  face  ; 
They — are  the  lovely — they,  in  whom  unite,  [light. 
Earth's  fleeting  charms — with  virtue''s  heavenly 
Who,  tho'  they  wither, — yet,  w'nh  faded  bloom — 
Bear  their  all  of  siveetness — to  the  tomb. 

Notes.  I.  Such  is  the  careless  and  ignorant  manner  in 
which  many  have  been  permitted  to  come  up,  instead  of  being 
lroti.z,ht  up,  that  it  will  often  be  found  necessary  to  use  a  variety  of 
means  to  become  divested  of  bad  habits  and  their  consequencer. 
2.  Probably  the  lungs  suffer  more  than  any  other  part  of  the 
body,  by  being  cooped  up  in  a  small  cavity.  To  enlarge  the  chest, 
?ide-\vise,  practice  the  elevation  of  the  elbows  to  a  horizontal  plane 
nearly  level  with  the  shoulders,  and  commence  gently  tapping  the 
breast  between  the  shoulders,  the  ends  of  the  fingers  of  both  hands 
neing  nearly  together ;  and  then,  during  the  exercise,  strike  back 
from  the  sternum  towarc^each  shoulder,  drawing  the  hands  far- 
ther  and  farther  apart,  till  the  ends  of  tlie  fing-ers  reach  the  arm- 
pits, and  even  out  on  the  arm,  without  depressing  the  elbows: 
try  it,  and  you  will  see  and  know. 

Anecdote.  Flying  To;  not  From.  Some 
years  ago,  a  person  requested  permission  of  the 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  England,  to  fly  from 
the  spire  of  his  church.  The  good  bishop, 
with  an  anxious  concern  for  the  man's  spiri- 
tual, as  well  as  temporal  safety,  told  him,  he 
"vas  very  welcome  to  fly  to  the  church ;  but 
hi'  would  encourage  iw  one  to  ^y  from  it. 

THE  BUTTEEFLT. 

Child  of  the  sun!  pursue  thy  rapturous  flight. 
Mingling  with  her  thou  fcv's?— in  fields  of  light ; 
And,  where  the  flowers  oi  Paradise  unfold, 
triuaff  fragrant  nectar — from  their  cups  of  gold, 
Inhere  shall  thy  wings,  rich  as  an  evening  sky, 
Expand — and  shut — in  silent  ecstasy. 
V"et,  wert  thou  once  a  worm,  a  thing,  that  crept 
On  the  bare  ear^,  then  wrought  atotnb,  and  slept ; 
And  such — is  man;  ioon,  from  liis  cellof  c/ay, 
\o  burst  a  seraj  'i.~\n  the  blaze  of  day. 


Proverbs.  1.  Pn'i.'e— is  the  greatest  cnemj* 
to  reason  ;  and  discretion — the  great  opposite  of 
pri:le.  2.  The  u-ise — shape  their  apparel  to  Jiie 
body;  the  proud — shape  their  body  to  their  appa- 
rel. 3.  A  sound  and  vigorous  mind,  in  a  healthy 
body,  is  an  invaluable  possession.  4.  Experience — 
is  the  mother  of  the  arts.  5.  He,  is  never  tired  of 
listening,  who  wishes  to  gain  knowledge.  6.  Uet* 
ter  consider  for  a  day,  than  repent  for  a  year.  7. 
Economy — is  the  foundation  of  liberality,  and  tha 
parent  of  tndepenc/enc«.  8.  Use  no  totacco,  if  you 
would  be  decent,  clean,  and  healthy.  9.  The  path 
of  literature  is  more  difficult,  than  that  which  letds 
to  fortune.  10.  That  which  is  well  dcMe,  is  Urtae 
done.  11.  Of  a  little— tois  a  little.  12.  A  hasiy 
man — never  wants  woe. 

Providence.  If  a  man  lets  his  hand  lie 
in  the  ice,  it  is  highly  probable  Providence 
will  ordain  it  to  be  frozen ;  or  if  he  holds  it 
in  the  j^e,  to  be  burnt.  Those  who  go  to  sea, 
Providence  will  sometimes  permit  to  be 
drowned ;  those,  on  the  other  hand,  who  ne- 
ver quit  dry  ground.  Providence  will  hardly 
suffer  to  perish  in  the  sea.  It  is  therefore 
justly  said,  "  Help  yourself,  and  Heaven  wUl 
help  you."  The  truth  is,  that  God  lias  helped 
us  from  the  beginning;  the  work  of  the 
master  is  completed ;  and,  so  far  as  it  was 
intended  to  be  so,  perfect;  it  requires,  tliere- 
fore,  no  farther  extraordinary  aids  and  cor- 
rections from  above ;  'ii&  further  development 
and  improvement  in  this  world  is  placed  in 
our  own  hands.  We  may  be  good  or  bad, 
wise  or  foolish,  not  always  perhaps  in  the 
degree  which  we,  as  individuals,  might 
choose,  were  our  wills  perfectly  free,  but  so 
far  as  the  state  of  the  human  race,  imme- 
diately preceding  us,  has  formed  us  to  decide. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  animal,  or  human  mag- 
netism,  true?  2.  When  the  spirit  is  deter- 
mined, it  can  do  almost  ff«/ything;  therefore, 
never  yield  to  discouragement  in  doing,  or 
getting,  what  is  good  and  true.  3.  What 
temptation  is  grea/er,  than  permitting  young 
persons,  and  especially  young  jnen,  in  this 
degenerate  world,  to  liandle  much  money, 
that  is  not  their  own.  4.  Exhibit  such  an 
example  in  your  dress,  conversation,  and 
temper,  as  will  be  worthy  of  imitation.  5. 
We  often  hear  it  said,  "that  people,  and 
things,  are  changed^''  Is  it  not  ourseli-€J> 
that  have  changed!  The  heart— makes  all 
around,  a  mirror  oi  itself. 

Real  glory — 

Springs  from  the  silent  conquest  of  5ttrse^t'CJ, 

And,  without  that—fhe  conqueror  is  nought, 

But  the  Jirst  slave. 
7.  Every  word,  spoken  from  affection,  leaves 
an  everlasting  impression  in  the  mind ;  every 
thougtit,  spoken  from  affection,  becomes  a 
living  creation ;  and  the  same  also,  if  not 
spoken,— if  it  be  fully  assented  to  by  the  mind. 
When  the  stem  dies,  the  leaf,  that  grew 
Out  of  its  heart,  must  perish  too. 


HP 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


331.  EvJ  RT  emotion  of  the  mind  has  its 
own  external  manifestation ,-  so  that  no  one 
emotion  can  be  accommodated  to  anotlier. 
Observe  the  native  eloquence  of  a  hungry 
child,  when  asking  for  a  piece  of  bread  and 
tiutter;  especiall}^  the  third  or  fourth  time  ; 
and  mark  its  emphasis,  and  tones:  also  the 
qualities  of  voice,  with  which  it  expresses  its 
grief,  anger,  joy,  &c.  The  manner  of  each 
passion  is  entirely  different ;  nor  does  it  ever 
Hpply  one  for  another ,-  indeed,  children  in 
tlieir  own  efforts,  always  make  the  proper 
emphasis,  inflections,  and  gestures;  and  they 
are  graceful  in  all,  when  under  the  sole  influ- 
ence of  nature.  Thus,  from  nature,  unso- 
phistocated,  may  be  derived  the  whole  art  of 
speaking.  The  author  is  free  to  acknow- 
ledge, that  he  has  learned  more  about  Ij^ue 
eloquence,  from  children,  and  the  Indians, 
and  his  consequent  practice,  than  from  all 
other  sources. 

333.  Cicero — copied,  and  imitated,  every 
body ;  he  was  the  very  mocking-hixA.  of  el- 
oquence, which  is  his  greatest  distinction, 
and  glor]) :  for  who  so  various  ass^e ;  who  so 
sweet,  so  powerful,  so  simply  eloquent,  or  so 
magnificently  JZowwg-,  and  each,  and  all,  by 
turns '{  His  mind  was  a  perfect  pan-harmon- 
ican.  Your  original  writer, — your  original 
character,  has  no  sympathies ;  h«  is  heart- 
Dound,  &ram-bound  and  hp-hovmd ;  he  is  tru- 
ly an  oddity  ;  he  is  like  no-body,  and  no-body 
is  like  him;  he  feeds  on  self-adoi^ation,  or 
the  adulation  of  fools  ;  who  mistake  the  ora- 
cles of  pride  and  vanity,  for  the  inspirations 
of  genius. 

3:J3.  There  are  some,  even  in  this  enlight- 
ened age,  who  affect  to  desjyise  the  acquisi- 
tion of  elocution,  and  other  important  and 
useful  accomplishments;  but  such  persons 
are  generally  very  awkward  themselves,  and 
dislike  the  application  and  practice,  that  are 
necessary  to  render  them  agreeable  and  im- 
I)ressive  speakers.  It  is  an  old  adage — that 
many — despise  that,  which  they  do  not  pos- 
sess, and  which  they  are  too  indolent  to  at- 
tain.   Remember  the  fox  and  the  grapes. 

Anecdote.  A  colonel  was  once  com- 
plaining, that  from  the  ignorance,  and  i?iat- 
iention  of  the  officers,  he  was  obliged  to  do  the 
whole  duty  of  the  regiment.  Said  he, "  I  am 
my  own  captain,  my  own  lieutenant,  my  own 

comet,    and" "Your   owti    trumpeter, ^^ 

Baid  a  lady  present. 

NOW  came  still  evening  on,  and  twilight  gray 
Had,  in  her  sober  livery,  all  things  clad. 
Silence — accompawied ;  for  beast,  and  bird, 
They,  to  their  gi-assy  couch,  these— to  their  neat 
Were  sunk,  all,  but  the  wakeful  nightirigale  ; 
She,  all  uight  long,  her  amorous  descant  sung ; 
Silence — was  pleased.    Now  glow'd  thefirtnoimnt 
With  Viv'ws  sapphires :  Hespenis,  tha^t  Ud 
Thi  starry  host,  rode  brightest ;  till  'he  moon, 
Rising  in  clouded  majesty,  at  length 
Apparaut  queen,  unvail'd  her  peerless  light, 
and  #  er  ttc-  dark  her  silver  mantle  threw. 


Proverbs.  1.  A  wise  governor,  would  rather 
preserve  peace,  than  gahi  a  victory.  2.  It  is 
sometimes  a  benefit  to  grant  favors,  and  at  other 
times,  to  deny  them.  3.  An  angry  person  is  an- 
gry with  hijnseif,  when  he  returns  to  reason.  4. 
Uherever  you  are,  conform  to  the  usual  cus- 
toms a.i\d  irian7iers  of  the  country,  5.  To  encourage 
the  u7iioort/iy,  is  to  promote  vice.  6.  Ingratitude 
to  the  benevolent — generally  ends  in  disgrace.  7. 
Esteem  virtue,  tho'in  &foe:  abhor  vice,  the' in  a 
friend.  8.  The  more  one  speaks  cf  himself,  th« 
iass  willing  is  he,  to  hear  ano^Aer  talked  about. 
9.  Is'ature — is  always  conteut  with  herself.  10. 
I'orm  \  our  opinions  of  a  person,  by  his  question*, 
rather  than  by  his  answers.  11.  Say — can  wis- 
dom— e'er  reside,  with  passion,  envy,  hate,  or 
pride  ?  12.  In  a  calm  sea,  every  man  is  pilot.  13. 
A  good  Z//e— keeps  oil  wrinkles. 

Debt.  There  is  nothing — more  t/>  be 
dreaded,  than  debt :  when  a  person,  whose 
principles  are  good,  unhappily  falls  into  this 
situation,  adieu  to  all  peace  and  comfort 
The  reflection  imbilters  every  meal,  and 
drives  from  the  eyelids  refreshing  sleep.  It 
corrodes  and  cankers  every  cheerful  idea 
and,  like  a  stern  Cerberus,  guards  each  ave- 
nue to  the  heart,  so  tliat  pleasure  does  not 
approach.  Happy  I  thrice  happy  !  are  those, 
who  are  blessed  with  an  independent  compe 
tence,  and  can  confine  their  luants  within  the 
bounds  of  that  competenea,  be  it  what  it  may 
To  such  alone,  the  bread  ot  life  is  palatable 
and  nourishing.  Sweet  ia  i^io  morsel,  that  is 
acquired  by  an  honest  i7iditjt-y,  the  produce 
of  which  is  permanent,  or  tiiat  flows  from  a 
source  which  will  not  fail.  A  subsistence, 
that  is  precarious,  or  procured  by  an  uncer- 
tain prospect  of  payment,  carries  neither 
wine  nor  oil  with  it.  Let  me,  therefore,  again 
repeat,  that  the  person,  who  is  deeply  involv- 
ed in  debt,  experiences,  on  earth,  all  the  tor- 
fures,  the  poets  describe  to  be  the  lot  of  the 
wretched  inhabitants  of  Tatarus. 

Varieties.  1.  Is  not  a' want  of  purity, 
the  cause  of  the  fickleness  of  mankind  !  2. 
A  man's  character  is  like  his  shadow, 
which  sometimes /oZZouJ5,  and  at  others,  pre 
cedes  him ;  and  which  is  occasionally  longer, 
or  shorter,  than  he  is.  3.  Admiration — sig- 
nifies the  reception  and  acknowledgment  of 
a  thing,  in  thought,  and  affection.  4.  Wc 
should  have  good  roads,  if  all  the  sinntrs 
were  set  to  mend  them.  6.  The  world  is  a 
hive,  that  affords  both  sweets,  and  poisons, 
with  many  empty  combs.  6.  All  earthly  en- 
joyments are  not  w^hat  they  appear ,-  there- 
fore, we  should  discriminate ;  for  some  are 
sweet  in  hopes,  but,  m fruition,  sour.  7.  Ot' 
der — is  the  siveetest,  most  pacific,  regular 
and  delightful  melody:  the  first  motion  if 
one,  and  the  end  is  one:  the  final  end  is  tb€ 
similitude  of  the  beginning. 

Self,  alone,  in  nature — rooted /<w*, 
Attends  \xs  first,  and  leaves  us — last. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


119 


334.  IjfFLECTioxs.  These  are  the  rising 
and  falling  sUdes  of  the  voice,  terminating 
on  a  higher,  or  lower  pitch,  than  that  on 
which  it  commenced ,-  being  continuous  from 
the  radical,  or  opening  fullness  of  voice,  to 
the  vanish,  or  terminating  point;  and  not 
discrete,  as  the  seven  notes  are.  In  the  in- 
tonations, the  voice  steps  up  or  down,  by 
discrete  degrees;  but  in  the  i:nfiections,  it 
trades  up  or  down,  by  continuous  degrees. 
Tlie  piano,  organ,  &;c.,  give  discrete  degrees ; 
the  harp,  violin,  &lc.,  continuous  degrees. 

335.  The  following  sentences  may  be  read, 
with  either  the  falling,  or  the'  rising  inflec- 
tion ;  and  the  pupil  should  determine,  from 
the  sense,  &c.,  the  object  of  the  question.  1 .  Is 
not  good  reading  and  speaking  a  very  rare 
attainment  ?  2.  How  are  we  to  recover  from 
the  elTects  of  the  fall?  3.  Are  we  natually 
inclined  to  evil  or  good?  4.  Is  it  possible  for 
man  to  save  himself?  5.  Who  is  entitled  to 
the  more  honor,  Columbus,  or  Washington  ? 
6.  Which  is  the  more  useful  member  in  so- 
ciety, the  farmer,  or  the  mechanic  ?  7.  Ought 
there  to  be  any  restrictions  to  emigration  ? 
S.  Will  any  one,  who  knows  his  own  heart, 
trust  himself? 

336.  The  inflections  —  may,  perhaps,  be 
better  understood,  by  contrasting  them  with 
the  monotone;  which  is  nearly  one  continued 
sound,  without  elevation,  or  depression,  and 
may  be  represented  by  a  straight  horizontal 

line,  thus  ; .    In  the  use  of  the 

inflections,  the  voice  departs  from  the  mono- 
tone, and  its  radical,  in  a  continued  elevation 
or  depression,  two,  three.  Jive,  or  eight  notes, 
according  to  the  intensity  of  the  affirmation, 
interrogation,  command,  petition,  or  nega- 
tion ;  which  are  the  five  distinctive  attributes 
of  the  vital  parts  of  speech. 

337.  Some  of  mate's  chahacteristics 
His  position  is  naturally  upright;  he  has  free 
use  of  both  hands :  hence,  he  is  called  the 
only  /?/;o-handed  animal :  the  prominence  of 
[lis  chin,  and  the  uniform  length  of  his  teeth, 
are  peculiar:  he  is,  physically,  defenceless, 
having  neither  weapons  of  attack  nor  of  de- 
fence: his  facial  angle  is  greater  than  that 
of  any  other  animal ;  being  from  70°  to  90° : 
he  has  generally  the  largest  brains :  he  is  the 
only  animal  that  sleeps  on  his  hack:  the  only 
one  that  laughs  and  weeps,-  tlie  only  one 
that  has  an  articulate  language,  expressive 
of  ideas :  and  he  is  the  only  one  endued  with 
reason  and  moral  sense,  and  a  capacity  for 
religion  ,•  the  only  being  capable  of  serving 
God  intelligibly. 

MILTON. 

Thy  s6mJ— was  like  a  star — and  dwelt  apart; 
Thou  hadst  a  voice — whose  sound  was  like  the  sco, 
I'ure — a«  the  naked  heavens,  majestic,  free. 
So  didst  thou  travel — on  life's  common  way, 
In  cheerful  godliness  ;  and  yet — thy  heart 
The  lowliest  duties— oa  lierself  did  iay. 


Proverbs.  1.  As  ytu  sow,  you  shall  reap 
2.  Betray  no  trust,  and  divulge  no  secret.  3.  Chide 
not  severely,  nor  punish  hastily.  4.  Despise  rx)ne, 
and  despair  of  none.  5.  Envy  cannot  see ;  igno  ■ 
ranee  cannot  judge.  6.  Gossiping  and  lying,  ge- 
nerally go  ha7id  in  hand.  7.  He,  who  swears, 
distrusts  his  own  word.  8.  It  is  not  easy  to  lova 
those,  whom  we  do  not  esteem.  9.  Labor  brings 
pleasure;  idleness— pain.  10.  Many  a  true  wojd 
is  spoken  in  jest.  11.  He  who  serves— \s,  not  fres 
12.  First  come,  first  served.  13.  When  gold  speaks, 
all  tongues  are  silent. 

Anecdote.  BonH  know  him.  Lord  Nel' 
son,  when  a  6o?/,  being  on  a  visit  to  \usaunVs, 
went  one  day  a  hunting,  and  wandered  so 
far,  that  he  did  not  return,  till  long  after  dark. 
The  lady,  who  was  much  alarmed  by  his  ab- 
sence, scolded  him  severely ;  and  among  other 
things  said;  I  wonder  Fear  did  not  drive  you 
home.  ^^Fear,'"  replied  the  lad,  "I  don^t 
know  him.'' 

Progress  of  Society.  Whoever  has  at- 
tentively  meditated— on  the  progress  of  the 
human  race,  cannot  fail  to  discern,  that  there 
is  now  a  spirit  of  inquiry  amongst  men 
which  nothing  can  stop,  or  even  materiaUv 
control.  Reproach  and  Qbloquy,  threats  aj:o 
persecution,  will  be  in  vain.  They  may  iin- 
bitter  opposition  and  engender  violence,  but 
they  cannot  abate  the  keenness  of  research. 
There  is  a  silent  march  of  tliought,  which  m 
power  can  arrest,  and  which,  it  is  not  difficul 
to  foresee,  will  be  marked  by  im-portant  events. 
Mankind  were  never  fte/ore  in  the  situation  in 
which  they  now  stand.  The  press  has  been 
operating  upon  them  for  several  centuries, 
with  an  influence  scarcely  perceptible  at  its 
commencement,  but  by  daily  becoming  more 
palpable,  and  acquiring  accelerated  force,  it 
is  rousing  the  intellect  of  ?2a^io«s,-  and  happy 
will  it  be  for  them,  if  there  be  no  rash  inter- 
ference with  the  natural  progress  of  know- 
ledge ;  and  if  by  a  judicious  and  gradual 
adaptation  of  their  institutions  to  the  inevit- 
able changes  of  opinion,  they  are  saved  from 
those  convulsions,  which  the  pride,  prejudices 
and  obstinacy  of  a  few  may  occasion  to  the 
whole. 

Varieties.  1;  A  good  wife  —  is  like  a 
snail.  Why  ?  Because  she  keeps  in  her  own 
house :  a  good  wife  is  not  like  a  snail.  Why  1 
Because  she  does  not  carry  her  all  on  licr 
hack:  a  good  wife  is  like  a  town  clock. 
Why!  Because  she  keeps  good  time:  a 
good  wife  is  not  like  a  tow^  clock.  Why  1 
Because  she  does  not  speak  so  loud,  that  all 
the  town  can  hear  her :  a  good  wife  is  like  ai\ 
echo.  Why  ]  Because  she  speaks  when  spo- 
kento'.  agoodwifeisrzoHikeanecho.  Why' 
Because  she  does  not  tell — all  she  hears. 

Ye  maidens  fair— consider  well, 
And  look  both  shretvd,  and  sly, 

Ere  rev'rend  lips,  make  good  tha  knot. 
Your  teeth— vfill  ne'er  untie 


120 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


338.  Inflections.  An  anecdote  may- 
serve  to  present  this  important  branch  of  our 
subject,  in  a  light  easy  to  be  understood  by 
all.  An  elderly  g(  mtleman  asked  the  author, 
if  he  thought  it  possible  for  him  to  learn  to 
smg  ?  He  was  answered  in  the  affi,rmatwe, 
provided  he  loved  music,  and  was  anxious  to 
learn.  His  voice  was  qKnie  flexible,  and  va- 
ried, in  conversation,  and  he  used  all  the 
notes  of  the  scale,  except  two.  It  was 
thought,  upon  the  spur  of  the  moment,  to 
get  the  old  man  a  little  angry,  (and  after- 
wards beg  his  pardon,)  in  order  to  induce 
him  to  slide  his  voice  through  the  octave :  the 
effort  was  successful ;  and  with  much  feeling, 
he  again  asked, "  Do  you  say  sir,  that  (1)  I — 
can  learn  to  sing?  an  old  man  like  wie?" 
carrying  his  voice  from  the  first  to  the  eighth 
note,  on  1,  sing,  and  me.  Just  then  a  friend 
came  in,  to  whom  he  observed,  with  incred- 
ulous surprise,  mingled  with  a  little  con- 
tempt,— "He  says  Jean  learn  to  sing:"  and 
his  voice  fell  from  the  eighth  to  the  first  note, 
on  7. 

339.  No  one  can  read  the  following  sen- 
tence of  ors,  even  in  the  common  manner, 
without  any  regard  to  inflections,  and  not 
give  the  word  before  or,  the  rising  inflection, 
and  the  one  after  it,  the  falling  inflection ; 
and  the  reader's  ear  must  be  the  judge. 
Good,  OT  bad;  true,  or  false  ;  right,  or  wrong; 
this,  or  that ;  boy,  or  girl ;  man,  or  woman ; 
male,  or  female ;  land,  or  water  ;  over,  or 
under;  above,  or  below ;  before,  or  behind ; 
within,  or  without ;  old,  or  young ;  strength, 
or  weakness ;  fine,  or  coarse ;  one,  or  two ; 
you,  or  I;  well,  or  ill;  kind,  or  unkind; 
black,  or  white;  red,  or  green;  rough,  or 
smoothe  ;  hard,  or  soft ;  straight,  or  crook- 
ed; long,  or  short ;  round,  or  square  ;  fat, 
or  lean ;  swift,  or  slow ;  up,  or  down.  If 
the  reader  does  not  satisfy  himself  the  first 
time,  let  him  practice  on  these  phrases  till  he 
does. 

340.  Reading.  The  purposes  of  reading 
are  three:  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  as- 
sisting the  memory  in  treasuring  it  rp,  and 
the  communication  of  it  to  others :  hence, 
we  see  the  necessity  of  reading  aloud.  The 
ancient  Greeks  never  read  in  public,  but  reci- 
ted from  memory ;  of  course,  if  we  wish  to 
succeed  as  they  did,  we  must  follow  in  their 
footsteps.  How  much  better  it  would  be,  if 
clergymen  would  memorize  those  portions 
of  the  Bible,  which  they  wish  to  read  in 
public !  But  it  may  be  said,  that  the  task 
would  be  a  severe  one :  true,  but  how  much 
more  effect  might  be  produced  on  themselves 
and  others :  and  then  to  have  a  large  part,  or 
the  whole,  of  that  blessed  book,  stored  up  in 
tlie  mind,  for  use  here  and  hereafter  ! 

The  business  that  we  tova  we  raise  betime, 
Aud  go  to—  with  delight. 


Proverbs.  1.  The  itmedy  is  often  v/ona 
than  the  disease,  2.  To  \\\xn.\haX  wills,  ways  are 
seldom  icanting.  3  A  well-balanced  mind — wil 
resist  the  pressure  of  adversity.  4.  Be  always  on 
your  guard,  against  the  advices  of  the  wickfdj 
when  you  come  in  contact  with  them.  5.  Blessed 
is  he,  that  readeth,  and  undentandeth  whp.t  he 
readelh.  6.  Take  it  for  granted,  there  can  be  no 
excellence,  without  labor.  7.  The  rich  man  is  often 
a  stranger  to  the  quiet  and  content  of  the  poor  man. 
8.  Beware  of  gathering  scorpions,  for  this,  or  the 
future  world.  9.  Tliere  is  no  gential  rule,  with- 
out exceptions.  10.  Every  light— is  not  the  sun. 
11.  Never  be  angry — at  what  you  cannot  hdp. 

Anecdote.  Use  of  Falsehood.  A  jury^ 
whidi  was  directed  by  the  Judge,  to  bring  in 
a  certain  prisoner  guilty,  on  his  own  confes- 
sion and  plea,  returned  a  verdict  of  ^^  Not 
Guilty ,'"  and  offered,  as  a  reason,  that  they 
knew  the  fellow  to  be  so  great  a  liar,  they 
did  not  believe  him. 

Talent.  One  man,  perhaps,  prov  es  miser- 
able in  the  study  of  the  law,  who  might  have 
flourished  in  that  of  physic,  or  divinity ;  an- 
other— runs  his  head  against  the  pulpit,  who 
might  have  been  serviceable  to  his  country  at 
the  plough ;  and  a  third — proves  a  very  dull 
and  heavy  philosopher,  who  possibly  would 
have  made  a  good  mechanic,  and  have  done 
well  enough  at  the  useful  philosophy  of  tlie 
spade  or  anvil. 

"Varieties — in  the  Uses  of  Infections.  1. 
Is  genuine  repentance  faunded  in  love,  or 
fear?  2.  Can  we  intentionally  offend  a  per- 
son, whom  we  truly  love  ?  3.  Have  not  angth 
ic,  as  well  as  satanic  beings,  once  been  men, 
and  women,  on  some  of  the  countless  earths 
in  the  universe  ?  4.  Has  any  cne  actual  sin, 
till  he  violates  the  known  will  of  God,  and 
wilfully  sins  against  his  own  conscience? 
5.  How  can  the  Red  men  be  forgotten,  while 
so  many  of  the  states,  territories,  moun- 
tains, rivers  and  lakes,  bear  their  names  ?  6. 
Since  decision  of  character  can  be  acquired 
by  discipline,  what  is  the  best  method  to  ac- 
quire if?  The  firm  resolve — to  obtain  that 
knowledge,  necessary  for  a  choice,  and  then 
to  do  what  we  know  to  be  right,  at  any,  and 
every  peril.  7.  What  places  are  better  adap 
ted  than  theatres,  in  their  present  degi-ada^ 
tion,  to  teach  the  theoi-y  and  practice  of  fiifth- 
ionable  iniquity  ?  8.  What  is  a  more  faith" 
ful,  or  pleasant  friend,  than  a  good  book? 

Vhen  yc«  mournfully  rivet — your  <e«r-laden  eyes, 

That  have  seen  the  last  sunset  of  Aope — pass  away, 
On  some  bright  orb,  tliaf  seems,  through  the  still  Kipphire  shtf, 

In  leatity  and  iplendor,  to  roll  on  its  way : 
Oh  remember,  this  earth,  if  hehelii  from  afar 

Would  seem  wrapt  in  a  AnZo — as  dear  M-ii  ar  bn^hi 
As  the  pure  silver  radiance — enshrining-  yon  iiar, 

Where  your  spirit — is  eagerly  soaring  to-night. 
And  at  thia  very  moment,  perhaps,  some  poor  Heart, 

That  it  aching  and  breaking  in  that  distant  sphllS, 
Gazes  down  on  this  dark  world,  and  longs  to  depart 

From  its  oum  dismal  home,  U)  a  Uri^ittr  one  htft 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


Ul 


841.  The  Rising  InflectioitC).  This 
indicates  that  the  voice  glides  upward  con- 
tinuously, on  the  more  important  words.  Ex. 
Do  you  say  that  /  can  learn  to  sing  '\  Are 
you  going  to  town  to-day]  Is  he  a  good 
m^n  7  Do  you  love  and  practice  the  truth  ? 
Is  it  your  desire  to  become  useful?  Do  you 
wish  to  become  a  good  reader,  speaker,  and 
hinger?  Is  there  not  a  diflference  between 
wordsy  thoughts,  and  feelings? 

3*a.  Three  Modes  OF  Existence.  May 
we  not  appropriately  contemplate  our  bodies, 
and  our  minds,  as  consisting  of  three  degrees, 
each  having  its  own  legitimate  sphere?  Is 
not  each  like  a  three  story  hoixse,  with  three 
successive  suits  of  apartments,  which  may  be 
called — the  lewer,  the  middle  and  the  up' per? 
Are  there  not  three  vital  degrees  of  the  body, 
the  abdominal,  the  thoracic,  and  the  enceph- 
alic ?  And  does  not  the  mind  consist  of  as 
many  degrees,  called  scientific,  rational  and 
affedtuous?  or,  natural,  spiritual  and  heaxf- 
enly  ?  Is  there  not  in  us,  as  it  were,  a  ladder 
reaching  from  earth  to  heavfen?  Shall  we 
not  flwcend,  and  descend  upon  it,  and  thus 
take  a  view  of  both  the  worlds  in  which  we 
live  1  But  will  not  the  material  part  soon 
die,  and  the  soul — liwe  forei/er?  Then  does 
not  wisdom  say,  attend  to  each,  according  to 
its  impor'tance?  Are  we  not  wonderfully 
made!?  Doth  our  soul  know  it  right  well'? 
And  will  we  praise  our  Redeemer,  by  rfoing 
his  will' ^ 

343.  On  examining  children,  in  an  unper- 
verted  state,  and  all  animals,  it  will  mvariably 
be  found,  that  they  use  the  lower  muscles  for 
breathing,  and  producing  sounds.  Who  is 
not  aware  that  children  will  halloo,  all  day 
long,  without  becoming  hoarse,  or  exhausted  ? 
And  how  often  it  is  the  case,  thaX  parents  wish 
their  children  to  call  persons  at  a  distance,  be- 
ing aware  that  they  have  themselves  lost  the 


Proverbs.  1.  Good  moftners  are  sure  lo  pro- 
cure  respect.  2.  Self-comeit  makes  opinion  cAsti- 
nate.  3.  Kjiowledge  is  tiie  mind's  treasure.  4. 
Make  the  best  of  a  bad  largain.  5.  Never  speak 
to  deceive,  nor  listen  to  bet.ay.  6.  Passion~is  ever 
the  enemy  of  truth.  7.  Piefer  lost,  to  unjust  gain , 
and  solid  seme,  to  ivit.  8.  Quit  not  certainty  foi 
hope.  9.  Rejoice  in  the  truth,  and  maintain  it.  10. 
Seek  not  arter  the  failings  of  others.  11.  Might-^ 
does  not  make  right.  12.  Divinity — cannot  be  de^ 
fined.    13.  Deride  not  the  unfortunate. 

Pliilosopliy.  Philosophy,  so  far  from  de- 
serving contempt,  is  the  glory  of  human  na- 
ture. Man  approaches,  by  contemplation,  to 
wliat  we  conceive  of  celestial  purity  and  ex* 
cellence.  Witliout  the  aid  of ■  philosophy,  the 
mass  of  mankind,  aU  over  the  terraqueous 
g-Zo&e,  would  have  sunk  in  slavery  and  super" 
stition,  —  the  natural  consequences  of  gross 
ignorance.  Men,  at  the  very  bottom  of  so- 
ciety, have*  been  enabled,  by  the  natural 
talents  they  possessed,  seconded  by  favorable 
opportunities,  to  reach  the  highest  improve- 
ments  in  philosophy;  and  have  thus  lifted 
up  a  torch  in  the  valley,  which  has  exposed 
tlie  vjeakness  and  deformity  of  the  castle  on 
the  mountain,  from  which  the  oppressors  sal- 
lied, in  the  night  of  darkness,  and  spread 
desolation  with  impunity.  Despots:  the 
meanest,  the  basest,  the  most  brutal  and  ig- 
norant of  the  human  race,  who  would  have 
trampled  on  the  rights  and  happiness  of  men 
unresisted,  if  philosophy  had  not  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  sufferers,  shovm  them  their  own 
power  and  dignity,  and  taught  them  to  despise 
those  giants  of  power,  as  they  appeared  thro' 
the  mists  of  ignorance,  who  ruled  a  vassal 
world  with  a  mace  of  iron.  Liberty — is  the 
daughter  of  philosophy ;  and  they  who  de- 
test the  offspring,  do  all  that  they  can  to  vilify 
and  discountenance  the  motli^r. 

Varieties.      1.  7/nat   is  humility,  and 
i  what  are  ito  effects?    2.    Vice — stings  us. 


power  to  speak  as  formerly.    Now  all  that  is   evjn  in  our  pleasures ;  but  virtue — consoles 


necessary  to  be  done,  by  such  individuals,  is  to 
retrace  their  steps  to  truth  and  nafw/e.  Re- 
member, that  examples,  in  thi"  art  especially, 
are  better  than  preceptt ;  rules  are  to  prevent 
faults,  not  to  introduce  beauties ;  therefore, 
become  no  familiar  with  them,  that  they  may 
govern  your  practice  involuntarily. 

Anecdote.  Gold  Pills.  Dr.  Goldsmith, 
having  been  requested  by  a  wife,  to  visit  her 
husband,  who  was  melancholy,  called  upon 
the  patient,  and  seeing  that  the  cause  was 
poverty,  told  him  he  would  send  him  some 
pills,  which  he  had  no  doubt  would  prove 
efficacious.  He  immediately  went  home,  put 
ten  guineas  into  a  paper,  and  sent  tliem  to 
the  sick  man:  the  remedy  had  the  desired 
effect. 

Sueptcwn — overturns — what  confidence — builds  / 
And  he.who  d  ares  but  doubt  when  there's  no  ground, 
Ib  neit]\er  to  himsdf.  vs.-:  others^  ~so\in\\. 
16 


us, even  in  onr pains.  3.  Cowards — Aiemany 
times ;  the  valiant — never  taste  of  death  but 
once.  4.  True  friendship  is  like  sour/d 
health;  the  value  of  it  is  seldom  known  tfll  it 
is  lost.  5.  Young  folks  tell  what  they  do;  old 
ones,  what  they  have  done ;  and  fools,  what 
they  will  do.  6.  Men's  evil  manners  live  in 
brass;  their  virtues,  we  write  in  sand.  7. 
The  natural  effects  of  (4)  fidelity,  (5)  clem- 
ency and  (6)  kindness,  in  governors,  are 
peace,  good-will,  order  and  esteem,  on  the  part 
of  the  governed.  8.  Never  make  yourself 
too  little  for  the  sphere  of  duty ;  but  stretch, 
and  expand  yourself  to  the  compass  of  its  ob- 
jects. 9.  (4)  Friends,  (5)  Romans,  (6)  coun- 
trymen— lend  me  your  ear*,-  I  come  to  bury 
Cesar,  not  to  praise  him.  10.  All  truths — 
are  but  forms  of  heavenly  loves;  and  all  fa  l^ 
sities — are  the  forms  of  inferiial  loves. 
If  you  would  excel  in  arts,  excel  in  indusiry. 


122 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


344.  iNFLBCTiojys.  One  very  encourag- 
ing feature  of  our  interesting  subject  is,  that 
aU  our  principles  are  drawn  from  nature,  and 
are  therefore  inherent  in  everij  one ;  the  grand 
design  is  to  develop  our  minds  and  bodies  in 
accordance  with  these  principles ;  which  can 
be  done,  not  by  silently  reading  the  work, 
or  thinking  about  its  contents ;  but,  by  pa- 
tient, persevering  practice :  this,  only,  can 
enable  us  to  overcome  our  bad  habits,  and 
bring  our  voices,  icords,  and  mi?id  into  har- 
mony, so  that  the  externals  may  perfectly 
correspond  to  the  internals. 

345.  1.  Is  there  aught,  in  eloquence — 
that,  can  warm  the  heart  ?  She  draws  her 
fire  from  natural  "imagery.  Is  tliere  aught 
m  poetry  —  to  enliven  the  imagination? 
Thre — is  the  secret  of  her  power.  2.  Do 
you  love  to  gaze  at  the  (3)  sihi,  the  (4)  moon, 
and  the  (6)  phhtels  1  This  affection  con- 
tains the  science  of  astronomy,  as  the  seed 
— contains  the  future  tree.  Would  a  few 
nence — duty,  on  tea,  for  raising  a  revenue, 
have  ruined  ihe  fortunes  of  any  of  the -4mer- 
icaiis  ?  No!  but  the  payment  of  oni  penny, 
on  the  prijiciple  it  was  demu7ided,  would 
have  made  them — slaves. 

346.  iNVALins — will  find  the  principle, 
and  practice,  here  set  fortJi,  of  great  service 
to  them,  if  they  possess  the  strength,  and 
have  the  resolution,  to  adojot  them ;  and  they 
will  often  derive  special  aid  by  attempting  to 
do  something :  for  the  mind,  by  a  determina- 
tion of  the  will,  can  be  brought  to  act  upon 
tlie  nervous  system,  in  such  a  way,  as  to  start 
the  flow  of  the  blood  on  its  career  of  health, 
and  strength ;  and,  ere  they  are  aware  of  it, 
they -will  be  ready  to  mount  up  as  with  the 
wings  of  an  eagle,  and  leave  all  care,  and 
trouble,  and  anxiety  on  the  earth.  Let  them 
try  it,  and  tliey  will  see :  persevere. 

Anecdote.  The  Cobbler.  A  cobbler,  at 
LcT/den,  who  used  to  attend  the  pubHc  dis- 
putations, held  at  the  academy,  was  once 
•asked  if  he  understood  Latin.  "  No,"  replied 
the  mechanic,  "  but  I  know  who  is  wrong  in 
the  argument."  "  How .?"  replied  his  friend. 
■^  Why,  by  seeing  who  is  angry  first." 

Lift  up  thine  eyes,  afflicted  soul ! 

From  earth — lift  up  thine  eyes, 
Tliough  dark — the  evening  shadows  roll. 

And  daylight  beauty — dies ; 
One  sun  is  set — a  thousand  more 

Tlieir  rounds  of  fflory  run, 
Where  science  leads  thee — to  explore 

In  every  star — a  sun. 
Thus,  when  some  long-loved  comfort  ends, 

And  nature  would  despair, 
Faith — to  the  heaven  of  heavens  ascends, 

And  meets  ten  thousand  there  ; 
First,  faint  and  small,  then,  clear  and  bright, 

They  gladden  all  the  gloom., 
And  stars,  that  seem  but  points  of  light, 

The  rank  of  sunt  issume. 


Proverbs.  1,  The  body  contains  .he  worlang 
tools  of  the  mind;  master  your  tools,  or  you  will 
be  a  bad  workman.  2.  Here,  and  there ;  or,  this 
world,  and  tlxe  next,  is  a  good  subject  for  refection. 
3.  An  artist  lives  everywhere.  4.  The  body  —  is 
the  image,  or  type,  of  the  soul;  and  the  sou*  ia 
visible,  only  through  it.  5.  Never  refuse  a  geod 
offer,  in  hopes  of  a  better  one ;  the  frst  is  certain; 
the  Iccst  is  only  hope.  6.  A  promiscuous  and  su- 
perficial  study  of  books,  seldom  yields  much  solid 
information.  7.  Tho'  ruin  ensue,  justice  must 
not  be  infringed.  8.  Those  things  become  us  best, 
that  appertain  to  our  situation  in  life.  9.  Pros- 
perity— intoxicates  and  disturbs  the  mind :  adversi- 
ty— subdues  and  ameliorates  it.  10.  The  strangest 
symptoms  of  wisdom  in  us,  is  being  sensible  of  our 
follies.  11.  A  good  man— is  not  an  object  of /ear. 
12.  Friendship — is  stronger  than  kindred.  13 
Sin  is  sin,  -whether  seeji  or  not. 

Duelling.  We  read,  in  Swedish  history, 
that  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  determining 
to  suppress  these  false  notions  of  honor,  is- 
sued a  severe  edict  against  the  practice.  Two 
gentlemen,  however,  generals  in  his  service, 
on  a  quarrel,  agreed  to  sohcit  the  king's  per- 
mission, to  decide  their  difference  by  the  laws 
of  honor.  The  king  consented,  and  said,  he 
would  be  present  at  the  combat.  He  was  at- 
tended by  a  body  of  guards  and  the  public 
executioner,  and  before  they  proceeded  to 
the  onset,  he  told  these  gentlemen,  that  they 
must  fight  till  one  of  them  died.  Then,  turn- 
ing to  the  executioner,  he  added,  do  you  im- 
mediately strilve  off  tlie  head  of  the  swvivor. 
This  had  the  intended  effect ;  the  difference 
between  the  two  officers  was  adjusted,  and 
no  more  challenges  were  heard  of  in  the  army 
of  Gustavus  Adolphus. 

Varieties.  1 .  Oh !  t/;Ao  can  describe  wo* 
man's  love,  or  woman's  constancy.  2.  Can 
the  immortality  of  the  soul  be  proved  from 
the  light  of  7iature  .^  3.  If  the  sculptor  could 
put  life  into  his  works,  would  he  not  resem- 
ble a  good  orator  ?  4.  Can  we  be  too  zealous 
in  promoting  a  good  cause  ?  5.  Are  mira- 
cles the  most  convincing  evidences  of  truth  ? 
6.  Is  it  not  very  hard  to  cherish  unkind /ee/- 
ings,xin6.  thoughts,without  showing  them  in 
unkind  words  and  actions  ?  7.  Are  theatres 
— beneficial  to  mankind'.'  8.  Ought  any 
thing  be  received,  without  due  examination  ? 
9.  Do  you  wish  to  know  the  persons,  aganist 
whom  you  have  most  reason  to  guard  your- 
self'J  your  looking-glass  will  reveal  him  to 
you.  10.  If  a  man  is  in  earnest,  would  you 
therefore  call  him  sl  fanatic. 

They  SLTe  sleeping  !  WAo  are  sleeping  ? 

Captives,  in  their  gloohiy  cells  ; 
Yet  sweet  dreams  are  o'er  them  creeping, 

With  their  many-colored  spells. 
All  they  love— again  they  clasp  them ; 

Feel  ag-am— their  Iong-lost>i/j; 
But  the  haste — with  which  they  grasp  thelll^ 

Every  fairy  form  destroys. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTK^N. 


123 


317,  The  Falling  Iivflectiox  Q)  in- 
dicates that  the  voice  gUdes  downwards, 
continuously,  on  the  more  important  words. 
1.  "Where  are  you  going?  2.  Of  what 
are  you  thinking?     3.   Who  sendeth  the 


early  and  the  latter 


4.  What  things 


f 


are  most  proper  for  youth  to  learn  ]  Those 
that  they  are  to  practice,  when  they  enter 
upon  the  stage  of  action.  5.  Be  always  sure 
you  are  right,  then  go  ahead"  6.  Begin^ ; 
be  bold, — and  venture  to  be  wise :  He  who 
defers  this  work,  from  day  to  day,  Does  on  a 
river's  brink  expecting,  stay,  Till  the  whole 
stream,  that  stopt  liim,  shall  be  gone, — That 
rwm,  and  runs,  and  ever  will  run  on.  7.  I 
do  not  so  much  request,  as  demand  your 
attention,  8.  Seek  the  truth  for  its  own 
sake,  and  out  of  love  for  it ;  and  when  found, 
embrace  it,  let  it  cut  where  it  will;  for  it  is 
all  powerful,  and  must  prevail. 

348.  Never  begin,  or  end,  two  successive 
sentences  on  the  same  pitch:  neither  two 
lines  in  poetry;  nor  two  members  of  a  sen- 
tence ;  nor  two  words  meaning  different 
things ;  if  you  do,  it  will  be  monotonous. 
The  3d,  4th,  or  5th  note  is  the  proper  pitch 
for  commencing  to  read  or  speak ;  thcj /orce 
must  be  determined  by  the  occasion,  the  size 
of  the  room,  the  sense,  &c.  If  we  are  in 
the  middle  of  the  pitches,  we  can  rise  or  fall 
according  to  circumstances  ;  but  if  we  begin 
too  Idgh,  or  too  low,  we  shall  be  liable  to 
extremes.  Look  at  those  of  the  audience  at 
a  medium  distance,  and  you  will  not  greatly 
err  in  -pitch. 

349.  Mental  Philosophy  —  treats  of 
the  faculties  of  the  human  mind;  their  laws 
and  actions,  with  a  general  reference  to  their 
use  and  cultivation.  It  teaches,  that  the 
two  constituents  of  mind — are  the  will  and 
the  UNDEKSTANDIN& ;  the  former  is  the  re- 
ceptacle of  all  our  affections,  good,  or  evil; 
the  latter,  of  all  our  thoughts,  true  or  false. 
Phrenology — may  be  considered,  to  a  certain 
extent,  as  the  highway  to  the  philosophy  of 
mind ;  but  it  is  not  a  sxxre  guide,  being  found- 
ed on  the  philosophy  of  effects,  instead  of 
that  of  causes;  as  is  the  case  with  all  the 
sciences :  hence,  it  cannot  be  depended  on. 
To  judge  righteously  of  the  subject  of  mind, 
we  must  have  the  whole  ma7i;  which  in- 
volves 'phrenology,  physiology,  and  psycholo- 
gy: all  of  which  must  be  seen  in  the  light 
ot  TRUTH,  natural,  and  spiritual. 

/Anecdote.  Ehymetry.  When  queen 
Elizabeth  visited  the  town  of  Falkenstene, 
the  inhabitants  employed  their  parish  clerh — 
to  versify  their  address :  the  mayor,  on  be- 
ing introduced,  with  great  gravity  mounted 
a  three  legged  stool,  and  commenced  his 
poetical  declamation  thus:  —  "O  mighty 
queen,  Welcome  to  Falkenstene!'''  Eliza' 
heth  burst  out  in  a  loud  roar  of  laughter; 
and,  without  giving  his  worship  time  to  re- 
cover himself,  she  replied,  "  You  great /ooZ, 
Get  off  that  s«ooZ." 

Keep  company  with  the  wise  and  good. 


Proverbs.  1.  Speech — is  iht  image  of  iction, 
2.  Superstition— IS  the  spleen  of  the  soid.  3.  Sus- 
pect a  tale-bearer^  and  trust  him  not.  4.  Suspicion 
—is  the  passion  oi  traefriendskip.  5.  Sweet  are 
the  slumbers  of  the  virtuous.  6.  Safe  is  he,  wlio 
serves  a  good  conscience.  7.  Never  do  a  mean 
action.  8.  Set  not  too  high  a  value  on  your  own 
abilities.  9.  Simple  diet  makes  htxlthy  children. 
10.  Sneer  not  at  that  you  cannot  r-.val  11.  Tlie 
best  answer  lo  a  slander — is  silence.  1*. .  Vice — is 
infamous  in  ere??/ body. 

Com.passion.  Compassion — is  an  emo- 
tion, ot  which  we  ought  never  to  be  asham' 
ed.  Graceful,  particularly  in  youth,  is  the 
tear  of  sympathy,  and  the  heart,  that  melts 
at  the  tale  oiwo;  we  should  not  permit  ease 
and  indulgence  to  contract  our  affections, 
and  wrap  us  up  in  a  selfish  enjoyment.  But 
we  should  accustoyn  ourselves  to  think  of 
the  distresses  of  human  life,  of  the  solitary 
cottage,  the  dying  parent,  and  the  weeping 
orphan.  Nor  ought  we  ever  to  sport  with 
pai7i  and  distress,  in  any  of  our  amusements, 
or  treat  even  the  meanest  insect  with  wanton 
cruelty.    * 

Varieties,  l'  What  does  the  tree  of  life 
signify,  and  what  the  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  and  ivhat  the  eati?ig  from  them?  2. 
What  heaps  of  the  ruins  of  a  former  world, 
are  piled  up  to  form  the  substratum,  and 
surface,  of  the  one  we  i7ihabit?  3.  Why  ia 
the  Caucasian,  or  European  race,  so  migra- 
tory and  unsettled  in  its  habits  and  propeii' 
sities,  while  the  African  race  seems  dis- 
posed to  stay  at  home,  conte7ited,  and  happy  i 
4.  Where,  in  the  brain,  is  the  determma- 
tion  of  the  mind,  when  we  think  inte7iselyf 
Is  it  not  where  phrenologists  locate  causal- 
ity?  5.  Why  is  the  eye  used  to  represent 
wisdom  ?  6.  JVho  knoweth,  (says  Solomon,) 
the  spirit  of  man,  that  goeth  upward,  and 
the  spirit  of  the  beast,  that  goeth  downward  1 
7.  Why  is  a  circle — used  to  represent  eter- 
nity ? 

THE   DYING   CHKISTIAN  TO  HIS  SOUI» 

Vital  spark — oC heavenly  flame! 
Quit,  oh  quit  this  mortal  frame  ; 
Trembling,  hoping,  ling'' ring,  fiying, 
Oh,  the  pain,  the  bliss — o^ dying! 
Cease,  fond  nature,  cease  thy  strife, 
And  let  me  languish — into  life. 
Hark!  ikej  whisper ;  angels  say, 
"  Sister  spirit,  come  away.^ 
What  is  this — absorbs  me  quite ; 
Steals  my  senses, — shuts  my  sight, 
Drowns  my  spirits, — draws  my  breath .' 
Tell  me,  my  sojil,  can  this—he  death? 
The  world  recedes  ;  it  disappears  ! 
Heaven — opens  on  my  eyes!  my  ears 

With  sounds  seraphic  ring:— 
'Lew\,lendy  OUT  wings!  I  mount!  I  fly' 
O  grave!  where— \s  thy  victory? 

0  death!  where— is  ihy  sting? 

1  hate  to  see— a  shabby  book, 
With  half  the  leaves— lorn  out, 

And  used,  as  if  its  ot<;ner— thought 
Twere  made-  -to  toss  about. 


124 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


350.  INFLECTIONS.  The  reader  sees  that 
•he  risiiis  inflection  is  used,  when  questions 
are  asked,  that  may  be  answered  by  yes,  or 
no;  also,  in  cases  oi doubt  and  uncertainty: 
and  that  xhe  falling  inflection  is  used,  when 
questions  are  asked  that  are  not  thus  an- 
swered ;  and  in  all  cases  of  strong  afirma- 
tion.  Some  authors  seem  not  to  have  no- 
ticed the  distinction  between  a  rising  injiec- 
tton  of  the  voice,  and  a  simple  suspension 
of  it,  when  there  is  a  continuation  of  the 
bense.  Let  us  not  rely  too  much  on  the  i?i- 
jlections,  to  enable  us  to  give  variety,  but 
on  the  different  -pitches  of  voice:  the  former 
gives  artificial  variety,  and  the  latter,  a 
natural  one. 

35 1»  !•  Accustom  yourself  to  submit,  on 
all  occasions,  (even  in  the  most  minute,  as 
well  as  the  most  iriiportant  circumstances  in 
life,)  to  a  small,  present  evil,  to  obtain  a 
greater,  distant  good.  This  will  give  de- 
cision, tone,  and  energy  to  the  mind; 
wliich,  thus  disciplined,  will  often  reap  victo- 
ry— from  defeat,  and  honor — from  repulse. 
Having  acquired  this  in-waluable  habit  of 
rational  preference,  and  just  appreciation, 
start  for  the  prize  that  endureth  forever.  2. 
'I'he  man,  whose  Iiouse  is  on  fire,  cries — 
Fire  !  fire^  ! !  FIRE^ ! ! !  with  the  falling 
inflection:  but  the  roguish  hoy,  who  would 
raise  a  false  alarm,  cries,  Fire.,  fire,  Jire, 
with  the  rising  inflection.  3.  This  is  an 
(5)  open,  (4)  honorahle  challenge;  why  are 
you  (6)  suent?  Why  do  you  (5)  prevari- 
cate? I  (6)  insist  upon  txiis  point;  I  (5) 
urge  you  to  it:  (4)  press  it;  nay,  I  (3)  de- 
mand— it. 

352.  The  END,  the  cause  and  the  effect, 
are  the  three  distinct  things,  which  follow 
each  other  in  regular  and  successive  order; 
for  every  thing," in  this  world,  and  in  the 
other,  proceeds  according  to  these  degrees: 
hence,  intelligence — properly  consists  in 
knowing  and  distinguishing  them,  and  see- 
ing them  in  their  order.  Illustration:  the 
end  of  man  is  the  love  of  his  will;  for  what 
one  loves,  he  proposes  and  intends:  the 
cause  with  him  is  the  reason  oi  the  under- 
standing;  for  the  e7id,  by  means  of  the  rea- 
son, seeks  for  mediates,  or  efficient  causes: 
and  the  effect  is  the  operation  of  the  body 
from,  Qni according  to,  them.  When  tliese 
three  are  exhibited  m  act,  the  end  is  inward- 
ly in  the  cause,  and  thro''  the  cause  in  the 
effect;  wherefore,  they  co-exist  in  the  effect. 
Hence,  the  propriety  oi  judging  every  one — 
by  his  works;  that  is,  by  his  fruits:  for  the 
end.  or  the  love  of  the  will,  and  the  cause, 
or  the  reaso?i  of  his  understanding,  are  to- 
gether in  the  effects;  which  three  constitute 
the  witole  man. 

Oh  how  poor 
Seems  the  rich  gift  of  genius,  when  it  lies, 
Like  the  adventurous  bird,  that  hath  out-flown 
liis  strength— upon  the  ssa,  ambition-vfvecked.— 
A  thing— the  thrush  might  pity,  as  she  eits, 
liroodiug  iu  quiet,  on  her  lowly  nest. 


j  Proverl)s.  1.  Through  tht  ear,  we  must  fiiu". 
access  to  the  heart.  2.  H^inger  makes  exery  kind 
,  of  food  acceptable.  3.  Death  — is  the  finishing 
j  stroke  in  the  picture  oUife.  4.  The  remembrance 
I  of  labors  performed,  and  difficulties  overcome,  is  al- 
{  ways  agreeable.  5.  The  labors  of  the  student  are 
siveeter,  the  farther  he  proceeds  ;  because  his  heart 
is  in  them.  G.  Always  yield  to  the  truth.  7.  The 
improvement  of  the  mind  is  of  the  first  imporiatice. 
8.  Beware  of  going  into  the  way  of  temptatioris : 
many  have  been  ruined,  merely  by  looking  on,  to 
see  how  others  do.  9.  Tricks  and  treachery  an; 
the  practice  of  fools.  10.  The  proper  study  of 
mankind — is  man.  11.  Promote  virtuous  com»iK- 
nication.  12.  An  ape — is  ridiculous  by  natjire; 
men— by  art  and  study.  13.  Flattery — is  a  very 
fashionable  art. 

Anecdote.  Old  Habits.  The  duke  de 
Niver7iois  was  acquainted  with  the  countess 
de  liochefort,  and  never  omitted  going  to 
see  her  a  single  evening.  As  she  was  a 
widow  and  he  a  widower,  one  of  his  friends 
observed  to  him,  it  would  be  more  conven- 
ient for  him  to  marry  that  lady.  "  I  have 
often  thought  so,"  said  he,  "  but  one  thing 
prevents  me ;  in  that  case,  where  should  1 
spend  my  evenings  V^ 

Proiaises.  If  promises  —  from  man  to 
man  have  force,  why  not  from  man  to  wo- 
man ?  Their  very  weakness  is  the  chartei 
of  their  power,  and  they  should  not  be  in- 
jured  because  they  can't  return  it. 

Varieties.  Educational  Questions.  1. 
What  are  the  rights  and  duties  of  the  fami- 
ly, and  of  society  at  large,  respecting  the 
education  of  children  ?  2.  To  what  sort  and 
degree  of  education  can  anr/  human  individ- 
ual, as  such,  lay  claim,  mdependently  of 
fortune,  or  any  other  distinction  ?  3.  How 
far  should  the  education  of  a  child  be  regu- 
lated, according  to  his  natural  capacities, 
and  how /ar  should  external  circumstances 
be  permitted  to  affect  it  ?  4.  What  are  the 
chief  obstacles  to  a  more  general  education 
of  the  poor;  and  what  are  *he  leading  errors 
committed  in  this  greatest  of  all  charities, 
so  far  as  it  extends  at  -present?  5.  What 
are  the  cJ^iV/ errors  committed  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  wealthier  classes,  and  by  what 
means  can  the  education  of  both  voor  and 
rich  be  made  to  produce,  in  the  course  of 
time,  a  more  harmonious  state  of  society  ? 

6.  How  far,  hitherto,  lias  Christianity  been 
allowed  to  influence  education,  and  by  what 
means  can  the  difficulties,  arising  froin  dis- 
tinctions among  christians,  be  obviated  in  it  t 

7.  TVho  will  satisfactorily  answer  these  im 
portant  questions  ? 
"  From  the  birth 


Of  mortal  man,  the  sov'reign  Maker  said, 

That  not  in  humble,  nor  In  brie/  delight, 

Not  in  the  fading  echoes  of  renown, 

Power's  purple  robes,  nor  pleasure's  flowery  lap, 

The  soul—Knu  find  enjoyment ;  but  from  these 

Turning,  disdainful,  to  an  equal  good. 

Thro'  all  th'  ascent  of  things — enlarge  her  t'i«M>, 

Till  every  bound — at  length— shall  disappear, 

And  infinite ^fr/ecf ton— close  the  scene.'-' 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


125 


359.  Prbceding  Principles.  The  sooner 
the  pupil  begins  to  rely  upon  his  oum  re- 
Bources  and  experience,  the  better;  and  he 
should  not  forget,  that  he  must  make  himself 
an  elocutionist.  Hence,  the  importance  of 
his  seeing,  rationally,  and  feeling,  in  his  in- 
most soul,  the  truth,  or  falsehood,  of  the 
principles  here  unfolding.  Let  every  exam- 
ple be  thoroughly  mastered,-  and,  to  prevent 
the  growth  of  bad  habits,  in  reading,  speak- 
ing and  singing,  let  him  often  review;  as 
well  as  pay  special  attention  to  tlie  varieties 
of  illustration,  that  are  to  be  found  on  every 
page. 

353.  1.  It  is  too  late— to  urge  objections — 
agmnst  universal  education;  for  the  fountains 
— of  the  great  deep — are  broken  up,  and  a 
flood  of  information,  (4)  theological,  (6)  scien- 
tific, (4)  civil,  and  (6)  literary,  is  carrying  all 
bef(yre  it;  filling  up  the  valleys,  and  scaling 
the  (6)  MOUNT Aiif -tops:  a  spirit  of  inquiry 
has  gone  forth,  and  sits  brooding — on  the 
mind  of  man.  2.  Music — shovdd  be  cultivat- 
ed, not  as  a  mere  sensual  gratification ;  but, 
as  a  means  of  elevating,  and  improving  the 
affections;  ennobling, purifying,  hlxA  exalt- 
ing, the  w^hole  man.  3.  Beware — of  a  re- 
morseless thirst  for  the  acquisition  of  riches; 
rather — than  deliver  up  yourself  in  execrable 
devotion  to  Mammon,  mount  the  ladder  of 
the  most  dangerous  ambition, — even  tho'  it 
were  planted  on  the  precipice,  ~B.nd  leaned 
against  a  cloud. 

354.  Politic  AX.  Philosopht  —  includes 
all  theories  and  general  views  of  government, 
with  a  description  of  t\ie  forms,  and  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  they  are  founded,  and  the 
modes  in  which  they  are  administered.  This 
study  rests  on  the  basis  of  natural  law,  or 
justice ;  and  tiierefore,  presupposes  a  know- 
ledge of  ethics ,-  it  requires  enlarged  and  ele- 
vated views  of  human  nature,  and  tiie 
constitution  of  society ;  with  the  means  by 
which  virtue  may  be  diffused,  justice  en- 
forced, and  order  preserved  throughout  the 
community:  it  is  alike  important  to  the 
statesman,  the  legislator,  and  the  private 
citizen. 

Anecdote.    Howard's  Opinion  of  Swear- 
ers.   As  he  was  standing,  one  day,  near  the 
door  of  a  printing-ofhce,  he  heard    some 
dreadful  volleys  of  oaths  and  curses  from  a 
public  house  opposite,  and,  buttoning   his 
pocket  up  before  he  went  in  the  street,  he  said 
to  the  workmen  near  him, "  I  always  do  this 
whenever  I  hear  men  swear,  as  I  think  that 
any  one,  who  can  take  God's  name  in  vain, 
can  also  steal,  or  do  anything  else  that  is  &ad." 
Hope,  of  all  passions,  most  befriends  us  here : 
Passions  of  prouder  name — befriend  us  less. 
Joy — has  her  tears,  and  transport — has  her  death: 
Hope,  like  a  cordial,  innocent,  though  strong, 
Man's  heart,  at  onee,  inspi'nts—  and  serenes. 


Proverbs.  1.  Perset-emjicft— overcoirjes  all 
difficulties.  2.  Instruction,  by  example,  is  qicich 
and  effectual.  3.  We  are  only  in  the  morning 
starlight  of  the  arts  and  sciences.  4.  Knowledge  ia 
not  obtained  in  a  moment.  5.  ApolkPs  bow — was 
not  always  bent.  6.  Reason— r%  not  the  test  of 
truth :  it  is  only  the  organ,  through  which  we  see 
truth.  7.  No  one  is  so  well  qualified  to  rule,  a3 
he,  who  knows  how  to  obey.  8.  Beauty— is  like 
the  flower  of  spring:  but  virtue— is  like  the  stars 
of  heaven.  9.  Vain  persons  are  fond  of  fine  things 
10.  Respect,  and  contempt,  spoil  many  a  one.  11. 
Some — outlive  their  reputation.  12.  When  sorrow 
is  asleep,  wake  it  not. 

liRconics.  And  what  was  it,  fellow-citi- 
zens, which  gave  to  our  La  Fayette  his  spot- 
less/awe.? TYielove  of  liberty.  What — has 
consecrated  his  memory — in  the  hearts  of 
good  men  ?  The  love  of  liberty.  What  — 
nerved  his  youthful  arm  with  strength,  and 
inspired  him  in  the  morning  of  his  days,  with 
sagacity  and  counsel?  The  living  love  of 
liberty.  To  what — did  he  sacrifice  power., 
and  country,  and  freedom  itself?  To  the 
horror  of  licentiousness;  to  the  sanctity  of 
plighted /tti^A ;  to  the  love  of  liberty  protected 
by  law.  Thus,  the  great  principle  of  your 
revolutionary /fl^Aers,  of  your  pilgrim  sires, 
the  great  principle  of  the  age,  was  the  rule  of 
his  hfe:  The  love  of  liberty — protected  by 
law. 

Varieties.  1.  When  a  tod?/ receives  the 
addresses  of  a  gentleman,  who  is  in  the  lia- 
bit  of  tippling,  how  is  she  to  determine,  to 
what  extent  his  protestations  should  be  set 
down  to  himself,  and  how  much  passed  to  the 
credit  of  ardent  spirits  ?  In  other  words,  how 
much  is  of  love,  and  how  much  of  alcohol  ? 
Suppose  she  test  it,  by  the  pledge  of  total  ab' 
stinence  ? 

'Tis  not  the  /ace,— 'tis  not  the  form,— 

'Tis  not  the  heart — liowever  warm  ; 

It  is  not  these,  tho'  all  combined. 

That  wins  true  love :— it  is  the  mind. 
Canst  thou  believe  ihy  prophet, — (or,  what  is  more,) 
That  Power,  which  made  thee,  (8)  and  thy  prophe^ 
Will  (with  impunity,)  let  pass  that  breach 
Of  saered  faith,  given  to  the  royal  Greek? 
How  (3)  poor !  how  (6)  rich !  how  (4)  abject ! 
How  (9)  august !  bow  (4)  complicate !  how  (2)  uxmderful  is  mar 
How  (6)  passing,  He,  who  nuxde  him  such !  and 
Centered  in  his  make— such  strange  extremea! 
What  can  preserve  my  life  ?  or  what  destroy  ? 
An  (6)  angePs  arm — can't  snatch  mt  tifm  my  grave  ; 
Legions  of  angels — can't  confine  nn  :here. 

My  mother's  voice  !  how  q/ifen— creeps 

Its  cadence— o'er  my  lonely  hours. 
Like  Aea/mg— r»ent  on  wings  of  sleep, 

Or  dew — to  the  unconscious  powers. 
I  canH  forget  her  melting  prayer, 

Even  while  my  pulses— mod/y  fly; 
And  in  the  still,  unbroken  air. 

Her  gentle  tones  .^ome— steal ing  by , 
And  years,  and  sin,  and  manhood  flee, 
And  leave  me— at  my  mother's  knee  < 


!26 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


355.  These  Inflections  may  pass  through 
2,  3,  5,  or  8  notes,  according  to  the  intensity 
ofthefeeUng.  Ex.  l."Doyousay,that[l  J'3] 
can  learn  to  sing  I  2.  Do  you  say  that  [1  I'd] 
can  learn  to  singi  3.  What.'  do  you  say 
that  [  IJ'  81  can  learn  to  sing  1 ' '  Reverse  the 
inflection;  hegin  at  the  top,  and  go  down. 
4.  He  said  LS'Tl]  can  learn  to  sing,  not 
you'"  Thus,  you  see  that  the  voice  may 
step  up  or  down,  by  discrete  degrees,  or  glide 
up  and  down,  by  continuous  degrees.  5. 
"  To  whom  the  gobhn,  full  of  wrath,  replied : 
ri)  Art  thou  that  (3)  traitor  (4)  aTigel .?  (3)  art 
th  ^u  he  who  first  broke  peace  in  heaven,  and 
[5)  faith,  till  then  (8)  ukbiiokkn  l  (9)  Back 
to  thy  punishment— false  fugitive,  and  to 
thy  speed  add  wings ;  lest  with  a  wJiip  of 
scarpioTis,  I  pursue  thy  hng'ring ;  or  with 
one  stroke  of  this  dart,  strange  hmiror  seize 
thee,  and  pangs  unfelt  before."  In  speaking 
this  sentence,  use  all  the  eight  notes. 

356.  In  reading  the  first  example,  the 
voice  glides  from  \he  first  to  the  third  note ; 
because  there  is  no  feeling  :  in  reading  the 
second,  the  voice  glides  from  the  first  to  the 
fifth  note ;  because  there  is  some  feeling,  and 
consequent  earnestness;  and  in  the  third 
example,  the  voice  glides  from  the  tonic,  to 
the  octave  ;  because  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
feeling  :  in  \he  fourth  example,  tlie  voice  be- 
gins at  the  top,  or  eighth  note,  and  ^glides 
down  to  the  first ;  because  there  is  a  conse- 
quent change  of  thought  and  action.  In  the 
fifth  example,  the  voice  commences  at  1,  in 
a  harsh  tone,  and  goes  on  gradually  ascend- 
ing to  angel;  then  it  recedes,  and  then  goes 
on  rising  still  higher  on  faith,  and  highest  on 
unbroken;  when  it  begins  to  descend,  in  an 
unyielding  and  gradual  way,  to  the  close,  in 
a  manner  that  no  words  can  describe. 

357.  Do  not  the  bees,  (says  Quintillian) 
extract  honey  from  very  different  flowers  and 
juices  T  Is  it  any  wonder  that  Eloquence, 
(which  is  one  of  the  greatest  gifts  heaven  has 
given  to  man,)  requires  many  arts  to  perfect 
it  ?  and  tho'  they  do  not  appear  in  an  ora- 
tion, nor  seem  to  be  of  any  use,  they  never- 
theless afford  an  inward  supply  of  strength, 
and  are  silently  felt  in  fiie  mind:  without 
all  these  a  man  may  be  eloquent,  but  I  wish 
to  form  an  orator ;  and  none  can  be  said  to 
have  all  the  requisites,  while  the  smallest 
thing  is  wanting. 

Anecdote.  Good  Works.  The  Russian 
embassador  at  Paris,  made  the  Abbe  L'Epee 
a  visit,  and  offered  him  a  large  sum  of  mo- 
ney through  the  munificence  of  the  empress. 
The  Abbe  declined,  saying,  "  I  receive  gold 
of  no  one ;  but  if  the  empress  will  send  me 
a  deaf  and  dumb  person  to  educate,  1  shall 
consider  it  a  more  flattering  mark  of  d's- 
tinciioru** 


Proverbs.  1.  An  evil  heart- -can  mike  any 
doctrine  false,  in  its  own  view.  2.  Bad  books 
are  fountains  of  vice.  3.  Comply  cheerfully,  when 
necessity  enjoins  it.  4.  Despair — blunts  the  edge 
of  indicstry.^  5.  Doubie-dniang—is  the  index  of  a 
base  spirit.  6.  Every  vice  wars  against  nature.  7. 
Friendship — is  often  stronger  than  kindred  8. 
Good  intentions — will  not  justify  evil  actUnu.  0. 
In  order  to  learn,  we  must  pay  undivided  aUen- 
tion.  10.  Mental  gifts — often  hide  bodUy  ir^firmi- 
ties.  11.  Lawing — is  verj-  costly.  12.  The  world 
is  his,  who  enjoys  it.  13.  Poverty — is  often  an 
evil  counsellor. 

Despotism.  All  despotism,  whether 
usurped  or  hereditary,  is  our  abhorrence. 
We  regard  it  as  the  most  grievous  wrong 
and  insult  to  tlie  human  race.  But,  towards 
the  hereditary  despot — we  have  more  of  cam- 
passion  than  indignation.  Nursed  and  bro't 
up  in  delusion,  worshiped  from  his  cradle, 
never  spoken  to  in  the  tone  of  fearless  truth, 
taught  to  look  on  the  great  mass  of  his  fellow 
beings  as  an  inferior  race,  and  to  regard  des- 
potism as  a  law  of  nature,  and  a  necessary 
element  of  social  life ;  such  a  prince,  whose 
education  and  condition  almost  deny  him  the 
possibihty  of  acquiring  healthy  moral. /ee^i«;i^ 
and  manly  virtue,  must  not  be  judged  severe- 
ly. Still,  in  absolving  the  despot — from  much 
of  the  guilt,  which  seems  at  first,  to  attach  to 
his  unlawful  and  abused  power,  we  do  not 
the  less  account  despotism  a  wrong  and  a 
curse.  The  time  for  its,  fall,  we  trust,  is  earn- 
ing. It  cannot  fall  too  soon.  It  has  Icmg 
enough  wrung  from  the  laborer  his  hard 
earnings;  long  enough  squandered  a  na- 
tion's wealth  on  its  parasites  and  minio7is ; 
long  enough  warred  against  the  freedom  of 
the  mind,  and  arrested  the  progress  of  truth. 
It  has  filled  dungeons  enough — with  the  brave 
and  good,  and  shed  enough  of  the  blood  ot  pa- 
triots. Let  its  end  come.  It  cannot  come /oo 
soon. 

Varieties.  1 .  What  is  education,  and  what 
are  the  best  means  for  obtaining  it  ?  2.  Why 
are  diamonds  valuable'/  because  of  their 
scarcity  ?  3.  Why  are  professional  men  m- 
aifferent  poets  ?  is  it  because,  as  the  bounda- 
ries of  science  enlarge,  the  empire  of  ima- 
gination is  diminished?  4.  In  what  does 
tine  honor  consist!  6.  Tamer  tone  boasted 
that  he  governed  men  by  four  great  arts  ; 
viz :  bribery,  amusement,  diversion,  and  sus- 
pense: are  there  no  Tamalanes  now,  think 
youl  6.  Is  there  any  alliance  between  ge- 
nius and  poverty  ?  7.  If  w^e  leave  the  path 
of  duty,  shall  we  not  l)e  liable  to  run  into  the 
path  of  danger?  8.  Are  there  not  some, 
who  would  make  void  the  word  of  God,  by 
their  own  traditions?  9.  Is  it  not  a  most 
important  part  of  a  teacher's  duty,  to  imbue 
the  minds  of  his  pupils,  with  the  love  of  all 
goodness  and  truth  ? 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


121 


358.  The  Injkdions  have  great  influence 
in  expressing,  or  perverting  the  sense,  ac- 
cording as  they  are  correctly  or  mcorrectly 
made.  1.  In  the  retirement  of  a  college 
— I  am  unable  to  suppress  evil  thoughts  ;  how 
difficult  then,  to  do  it,  amidst  the  world's 
temptations!  2.  The  man  who  is  in  the 
daily  use  of  ardent  (6)  spirits,  (4)  if  he 
should  not  become  a  (3)  drunkard,  (6)  is 
in  danger  of  losing  his  (5)  health,  and  (6) 
character.  The  m/wg- inflection  on  drunkard, 
would  imply  that  he  must  become  one,  to 
preserve  his  health  and  character. 

359.  Apply  the  principles  to  the  follow- 
ing, according  to  the  feelings  and  thaughts, 
and  their  objects.  1.  But  (5)  mercy  —  is  (6) 
above — tins  sceptred  swaiy ',  (4)  it  is  enthron- 
ed— in  the  (5)  hearts  of  kings,-  it  is  an  (6) 
attribute — (1)  of  God  himself. 

Love,  hope,— 3iid  joy,  fair  Pleasures  imiling  train ; 
Hate,  fear,  and  grief,  the  family  of  Pain ; 
These,  muted  with  art,  and  to  due  bounds  confiaed. 
Make  —and  maintain  —the  balance  of  the  mind. 

He  knew — 
How  to  make  madness— beautiful,  and  cast, 
(O'er  erring  deeds,  and  thoughts,)  a  heavenly  hut 
Of  words,  like  sunbeams,  dazzling  (aa  they  passed,) 
The  eyes,  which  o'er  them  shed  tears,  fedingly,  and  fast. 
Thy  Morda— had  such  a  melting^w, 

And  spoke  of  frwtA— so  sweetly  well. 
They  dropped — (like  Aeat>«n's  serenest  snow,) 

And  all  was  (6)  brightness, — where  they  fell. 

360.  Inducing  Disease.  There  is  no 
doubt,  that  the  seed  of  a  large  number  of  dis- 
eases are  sown  in  childhood  and  youth  ;  and 
especially  in  our  progress  in  obtaining  what 
is  called,  an  education.  The  bad  habits  of 
position  in  and  out  of  school,  and  our  un- 
healthy mode  of  living,  contribute  very  es- 
sentially to  the  promotion  of  various  diseases ; 
particularly,  dyspepsia,  liver  and  lung  com- 
plaints, and  headaches.  Hence,  we  cannot 
be  too  watchful  against  sitting  in  a  crooked 
position,  nor  too  prudent  in  eating,  drink- 
ing, and  sleeping,  as  well  as  in  our  clothing, 
and  our  lodging  apartments.  Let  us  put 
forth  every  effort  in  the  performance  of  our 
duties,  be  they  physical,  intellectual,  or  mwal. 

AuKvdote.  A  Swiss  Retort.  A  French 
officer,  quarrelling  with  a  Swiss,  reproached 
nim  with  his  country^s  vice  of  fighting  on 
either  side  for  money ;  "  while  we  French- 
men,^^ said  he,  "  fight  for  honor P  "  Yes,  sir," 
replied  the  Swiss,  "  every  one  fights  for  that 
he  most  wants.^^ 

Called  a  blessing-  to  inherit, 
Bless,  and  richer  blessings  merit  • 
Give,  and  more  shall  yet  be  given  ; 
Loie,  and  serve,  and  look  for  Heaven. 

Would  being  end— with  our  expiring  breath. 
How  soon  misfortune  would  be  puffed  away ! 
A  trifling  shock— shrives  us  to  the  dust ; 
But  the  existence— of  the  immortal  soul, 
Futuritifs  dark  road— perplexes  still. 


Proverbs.    1.  The  best  way  to  see  Divim 

light— is  to  put  out  our  own.  2.  The  proud— 
Bhall  be  abased;  but  the  humble — shall  be  exalted. 
3.  As  long  as  you  and  truth  agree,  you  will  do 
well.  4.  JVo  one  is  born  for  himself  alone,  but 
for  the  world.  5.  Rely  not  too  much  on  the 
torches  of  others;  light  one  of  your  own.  6, 
Divest  yourself  of  cn»y,  and  lay  aside  all  unkind 
feelings.  7.  If  youth  knew  what  age  would 
crave,  it  would  both  crave  and  save.  8.  A 
speaker,  without  energy,  is  like  a  lifeless  stattie. 
9.  Deep— and  intense  feeling — lie  at  the  root  of 
eloquence.  10.  Condemn  no  one,  without  a  can- 
did hearing.  11.  Think  more,  and  speak  lesa. 
12.  Follow  the  dictates  of  reasow. 

Half-Murder.  That  father,  says  the 
learned  Baudier,  who  takes  care  to  feed  and 
clothe  his  so7i,  but  neglects  to  give  him  such 
accomplishme7iis  as  befit  his  capacity  and 
rank  in  life,  is  more  than  half  his  murderer; 
since  he  destroys  i\\e  better  part,  and  but  con 
tinues  the  other  to  endure  a  life  of  shame. 
Of  all  the  men  we  meet  with,  nine  out  of  ten 
are  what  they  are,  good  or  evil,  useful  ornoi, 
by  their  education;  it  is  that,  vfhich  makes 
the  great  difference  in  mankind:  the  little,  or 
almost  insensible,  impressions  on  our  tender 
infancy,  have  very  important  and  lasting 
consequences. 

Varieties.  1.  Send  your  son  into  tlie 
world  with  good  principles,  good  habits,  and 
a  good  education,  and  he  will  work  his  way. 
2.  How  absurd  to  be  pa^ssionate  yourself,  and 
expect  others  to  be  placid.  3.  Why  is  swear^ 
ing — like  a  ragged  coat  P  because  it  is  a 
very  bad  habit.  4.  Can  there  be  any  virtue, 
without  true  piety. ^  5.  Why  is  rebellion — 
like  rfram-drinking  1  because  it  is  inimical 
to  the  constitution.  6.  Why  do  white  sheep 
— furnish  more  wool  tkan  black  ones  1  be- 
cause there  are  more  of  them.  7.  Why  is  one 
who  is  led  astray,  like  one  who  is  governed 
by  a  girl  ?  Do  you  give  it  up  1  because  he 
is  misled,  (Miss-led.)  8.  Ought  there  not  to 
be  duties  on  imported  goods,  to  encourage 
domestic  manufactures  ?  9.  Are  not  physics 
and  metaphysics  inseparably  joined  1  if  so, 
what  is  the  connecting  link  ?  10.  Is  it  right, 
under  any  circumstance,  to  marry  for  money^ 
11.  Is  it  right  to  imprison  for  debt  ? 
I  can  find  comfort — in  the  loords  and  looks 

Of  simple  hearts  and  gentle  souls;  and  I 
Can  find  companionship — in  ancient  books. 

When,  lonely,  on  the  grassy  hills  I  lie. 

Under  the  shadow — of  the  tranquil  sky  ; 
I  can  find  music— in  the  rushing  brooks. 

Or  in  the  songs,  which  dwell  among  the  trees., 

And  come  in  snatches — on  the  summer  breeze. 
I  can  find  treasure— in  the  leafy  shoicers, 

Which,  in  the  merry  autumn-time,  will  fall ; 
And  T  can  find  strong  love — in  buds  and  flowers. 
And  beauty— \n  the  moonlight's  silent  hours. 

There's  nothing,  nature  gives,  can  fail  topteos* 
Fnr  there's  a  common  joy-  pervading  all 


128 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


^Ul.  A  speaker — may  calculate,  before- 
hand, (so  far  as  human  agency  is  concerned, 
and  other  things  being  equal)  the  effect  of  a 
certain  effvrt,  by  adapting  the  manner  to  the 
matter,  as  well  as  a.fjrmer  can  in  raising  a 
crop,  by  using  the  proper  means.  As  a 
stringed  instrument,  when  touched  at  given 
points,  infallibly  produces  certain  tunes  ;  so, 
the  human  mind,  when  touched  by  certain 
modulations,  and  corresponding  sentiments, 
as  infallibly  receives  certain  impressions. 
But  a  speaker,  singer,  or  writer,  who  thinks 
much  of  himself,  is  in  danger  of  being  for- 
gotten by  others.  If  he  takes  no  sincere  and 
hearfelt  delight  in  what  he  is  doing,  but  as  it 
13  admired  and  applauded  by  his  audience, 
disappointment  will  be  his  portion,-  for  he 
cannot  long  succeed.  He  who  would  be 
great  in  the  eyes  of  others,  must  first  learn  to 
be  made  nothing  in  his  own. 

363.  Exs.  of  the  '  and  \  1.  Did  you  say 
yes,  or  no  ?  Shall  we  crown  the  author  of 
the  public  calamities  1  or  shall  we  destroy 
Iiiml  2.  Beware  of  ignorance  and  sloth, 
and  be  guided  by  ivisdom.  3.  (2)  Are  they 
Hebrews P  Are  they  all  Hebrews'?  (4) 
Are  they  Hebrews  from  Palestine  P  4. 
What  does  the  word  person  meanl  That 
which  consists  in  one's  own  self,  and  not 
any  part  or  quality  in  another.  5.  Is  not 
water  the  best  and  safest  of  all  kinds  of 
drink?  6.  Nature — and  (4)  Reasox  — 
answer  —  yes.  7.  The  mind — is  its  own 
place ;  and,  in  itself,  can  make  a  heaven — 
jf  hell;  or  hell  of  heaven. 

Good  name — in  man,  or  wmnan, 
Is  the  immediate  jetoeZ  of  tlieir  souls: 
%Vho  steals  my  purse,  steals  trash,  'tis  something,  nothing: 
'  Twa«  mine,  'tis  Ais,  and  has  been  slave  to  thousands; 
But  he,  who  filches  from  me  my  good  name, 
Robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches  him, 
And  makes  me— poor  indeed. 
Where  is  the  tnte  man's  father-land  1 
Is  it— vvhers  he,  by  chance,  is  bom  7 
Doth  not  the  yearning  spirit — scorn — 
In  such  scant  borders  to  l)e  spann'd  1 
O,  yes  !  his  fiither-land  must  be — 
As  the  blue  heaven — tcide — and  free. 
Anecdote.     A  Quaker,  who  had  a  great 
horror  of  soldiers,  on   seeing  one  jump  into 
the    Thames,   and  save  a  person  who  was 
drowning,  s'Aid  on  the  occasion,  "I  shall  al- 
ways  be  a   Quaker ;  but  soldiers  are  good 
creatures." 

What  is  it,  Man,  prevents  thy  God, 
From  making  thee  his  blest  abode  ? 
He  says — he  loves  thee,  wills  thee  heaven. 
And  for  thy  good — has  blessings  given. 
I'll  tell  thee— 'Tis  thy  love  o{self, 
Tliy  love  of  rul» — thy  love  of  pelf. 
Bind  thee  to  ear<ft-.r-and  all  her  toys. 
And  robs  thee — of  substantial  jVys. 
Heaven's  gates — are  not  so  highly  arched— 
As  princess  palaces  ;  they  who  enter  there. 
Must  go— upon  t"heir  knees. 


Proverbs.  1.  New  times,  demand  new  meaei 
ures,  and  new  men.  2.  Pride— either  finds  a  de- 
sert, or  makes  one.  3.  Want  of  feeling,  is  one  Oi 
the  worst  faults  of  elocution.  4.  He,  thateafcAes  at 
more  than  belongs  to  him,  deserves  to  lose  what 
he  has.  5.  Poo&s— associate  us  with  the  think- 
ing, and  give  us  the  material  of  thought.  6. 
Either  be  silent,  or  speak  what  is  better  than  ei- 
lence.  7.  He,  who  resolves  to  amend,  has  Ood, 
and  all  good  beings,  on  his  side.  8.  If  you  would 
have  a  thing  kept  secret,  never  tell  it ;  and  ifj'ou 
would  not  have  any  thing  told  of  you,  nevei  d: 
it.  9.  The  shortest  answer— is  doing  a  thii;g. 
10.  Friends— got.  without  desert,  will  be  lost  with- 
out a  cause.  11.  Never  speak  what  is  not  true, 
12.  If  it  is  not  decent,  never  do  it. 

Selfislmess.  The  selfish  —  look  upon 
themselves,  as  if  they  were  all  the  world, 
and  no  man  beside  concerned  therein;  that 
the  good  state  of  things  is  to  be  measured  by 
their  condition ;  that  all  is  well,  if  they  do 
prosper  and  thrive ;  all  is  ill,  if  they  be  disaj)- 
pointed  in  their  desires  and  projects.  The 
good  of  ^0  man,  not  of  their  brethren,  not  of 
their  friends,  not  of  their  country,  doth  come 
under  their  consideration. 

Varieties,  l.ltwe  feel  well,  shall  we  not 
try  to  make  others  feel  sol  2.  May  not  the 
constitution  Ije  injured  by  over^nursing,  and 
the  mind  unnerved,  by  being  prevented  from 
relying  upon  its  own  resources?  3.  Is  it 
expedient  to  wear  mourning  apparel!  4. 
Does  curiosity,  or  love  of  truthand  goodness, 
induce  you  to  study  history?  5.  Has  the 
study  of  the  classics,  an  immoral  tendency  P 
6.  Who  would  be  an  old  maid,  or  an  old 
bachelor  ?  1.  What  is  Botany  P  The  science 
of  Plants.  8.  Can  friendship — exist  with- 
out sympathy?  9.  Is  a  free  or  despotic 
government,  more  conducive  to  human  hap- 
piness? 10.  Ought  not  human  nature — to 
be  a  chief  study  of  mankind  ?  11.  Are  gold 
and  silver  mines,  on  the  whole,  beneficial  to 
a  nation  ?  12.  Is  it  right,  to  oblige  a.  Jury  to 
give  a  unanimous  verdict  1 

THE  BIBLE — WORTHY   OF   ALL  ACCEPTATION. 

This  little  book—Vd  rather  own, 

Than  all  the  gold  and  gems. 
That  e'er  in  monarch'' s  coffers  shone, 

Than  all  their  diadems. 
Nay,  were  the  seas— one  chrysolite. 

The  earth — a  golden  ball. 
And  diamonds  all  the  stars  of  night. 

This  book — were  worth  them  all. 
Here,  He  who  died  on  Calvary's  tree. 

Hath  made  that  promise — blest; 
"  Ye  heavy-ZarfcTi,  come  to  me, 

And  I  will  give  you  rest. 
A  bruised  reed — I  will  not  break, 

A  contrite  heart — despise  ; 
My  burden's  light,  and  all,  who  take 

My  yoke,  shall  win  the  skies  /" 
The  humble  man,  when  he  receives  a  wrrn^; 
Refers  revenge— to  whom  it  doth  belong. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIOrC 


124J 


363.  I.vPLKCTioNs.  Althousrh  there  are 
given  rules,  for  makin?  these  inflections,  or 
slides  of  the  voice,  either  up  or  down,  yet 
it  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that  every  sen- 
tence, which  has  been  read  with  the  upward 
slide,  can,  under  other  circumstances,  be  read 
correctly  with  the  doivnward  slide :  the  setise 
governs  everything  here,  as  in  emphasis. 
Ex.  1.  Are  you  going  to  toit/n?  2.  Are  you 
going  to  iow'^n  ?  3.  Whi/  did  you  speak  to 
her?  4.  Whij"  did  you  spea'k  to  her 7  5.  Do 
vou  \tar  me  \  6.  Do  you  Ivenr  me  f  In  the 
jird  example,  we  have  a  simple,  direct  ques- 
tion ;  in  the  second,  the  same  form  of  words, 
but  so  spoken,  as  if  one  said,  I  wish  to  know, 
positively,  whether  you  go  to  toivn  ;  so  of  the 
rest.  Thus  you  see,  the  seiise,  the  object,  the 
intention  determines  the  manner. 

3G1:.  1.  Some  poets  may  be  compared  to 
others;  but  Milton  and  Shakspeare  are  in- 
comparable.    2.  He,  who  considers  himself 
tt'we,  while  his  wisdom  does  not  teach  him  to 
acknowledge  the  Lord,  is  in  the  profoundest 
ignorance.    3.  We  see  the  ejects  of  many 
things,  the  causes  of  hut  few ;  experience, 
therefore,  is  a  surer  guide  than  imagination, 
and  inquiry  than  conjecture.    4.  It  is  the  in- 
dispensable duty,  and  the  inahenable  right, 
of  every  rational  heing,  to  prove  all  things, 
and  holdfast  that  which  is  good. 
Get  but  the  truth — once  uttered,  and  'tis  like 
A  star,  new-born,  that  drops  into  its  place, 
And  which,  once  circling  its  placid  round, 
Not  all  the  tumult  of  the  earth — can  shake, 
•  365.  The  nearer  your  delivery  agrees  with 
the  freedom  and  ease  of  common  discourse, 
{if  you  keep  up  the  dignity  and  life  of  yaur 
subject,  and  preserve  propriety  of  expression,) 
the  more  jxist,  natural  and  agreeable  it  will 
be.     Study  nature;   avoid  affectation,  and 
never  use  art,  if  you  have  not  the  art  to  con- 
ceal it :  for,  whatever  does  not  appear  natural, 
is  neither  agreeable  nor  persuasive. 

Anecdote.  A  brutal  teacher,  whipped  a 
a  little  boy,  for  pressing  the  hand  of  a  little 
girl,  who  sat  next  to  him  at  school.  After 
which,  he  asked  the  child,  "  Why  he  squeezed 
tJ;e  girl's  hand  ]"  "  Because,"  said  the  little 
fellow,  "  it  looked  so  pretty,  I  could  not  help 
it."     What  pimishment  did  tlie  teacher  de- 

BfcTVe 1 

THK   EPITAPH. 

Here  rests  his  head — upon  the  lap  o( earth, 

A  youth — \o  fortune,  and  Xofame — unknown  : 
Fair  Science — frown'd  not  on  his  humble  hirth. 

And  Melancholy— tciktVA  him  for  her  oivn 
Large  was  his  bounty,  and  his  soul  sincere; 

Heaven — did  a  recompense — as  largely  send 
He  gave  to  m?sVy  all  he  had— a  tear;        [friend. 

He  gain'd  from  heav''n  ('twas  all  he  wish'd)— a 
No /artAer  seek  h'xs  merits  to  disclose, 

Or  draw  \\\s  frailties  from  their  dread  abode, 
There,  they,  alike,  in  trembling  hope  repose) 

The  bosom  of  his  Father,  and  his  God. 
BRONSON.       9 


1      Proverbs.     1.  It  is  much  easier  to  defend  the 
'  innocent,  than  the  guilly.    2.   Ler,  the  press  iind 
[speech,  he  free;  mo  good  goKevum^ui  has  anyiliing 
I  to  fear  from  paper  shot,  or  airy  woiils      '6.    Threts 
I  things  are  necessary  lo  make  an  able  man,-  wa- 
ture,  study,  and  practice.     4.  Culr.ivate  a  spiiir  vf 
love  toward  a//.     6.   Always  distinguisti  between 
apparent  trurhs,  and  real  truths  ;  between  eJf'ecLs 
and  causes.    6.  God — is  best  known  and  houoiei. 
when  his  word  and  works  are  best  vnderstoGd  and, 
appreciated.     7-   Industry — is  essential  to  useful- 
ness, ajid  happiness.     8.  Every  one  ought  to  do 
sotnetliing.    9.  Nothing  is  itationary  ;  and  the  hu- 
man family — the  least  of  all.    10.  Mankind  ar«' 
tending  to  a  better  condition,  or  to  actual  extinction 

11.  Trade — knows  neither  friends  nor  kindred 

12.  Physicians — rarely  take  medicine. 
'Wisdom,   of  our    Ancestors.      If  the 

"wisdom  of  our  ancestors'' — had  not  taught 
them  to  recognize  newly  discovered  truths, 
and  to  discard  those  errors,  to  which  ignor- 
ance had  given  birth,  we  should  not  have 
been  indebted  to  them  for  the  improvements, 
which,  however  well  they  may  have  served 
their  purpose  for  a  time,  are  destined  to  be 
superseded  by  still  more  important  discover- 
ies. In  the  year  1616,  a  Florentine  had  the 
presumption  and  audacity  to  assert,  contrary 
to  the  prevailing  opinions  of  the  learned, 
"the  great,  the  good,  and  the  wise  among 
men,"  and  contrary  to  the  conclusions  of  all 
preceding  ages, "  that  the  earth  revolved  round 
thestfW/"  and,  although  he  was  threatened 
with  death  for  his  heresy,  Galileo  was  right. 
Varieties.  1.  What  is  the  image  of  God. 
and  what  the  likeness  of  God,  into  which  man 
was  created'?  2.  What  grace  is  more  valu- 
able, than  humility?  3.  Is  hereditary  de- 
pravity an  actual  sin,  or  a  calamity?  4.  Was 
not  the  genius  of  Ar-c/am-i-des  ihepareyit  of 
the  mechanical  arts?  5.  Did  not  the  first 
single  pair  of  mankind — possess  the  type  of 
all  the  distinct  races  of  men, — ^their  innate 
tendency  and  genius,  which  fias,  or  will,  re- 
appear in  their  offspring  ?  6.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  command  to  Moses,  "See  that 
thou  make  all  things  after  the  pattern,  which 
/have  shown  thee  in  the  Mouiit .?"  7.  If  we 
are  hardened  under  affliction,  does  it  not  in- 
dicate a  very  bad  state  of  mindT  8.  Are 
miracles — violations  of  the  laws  of  Nature? 
9.  Does  not  the  state  and  character  of  parents 
—affect  their  offspring?  10.  What  is  the 
conclusion  of  the  whole  matter!  Fear  God^ 
and  keep  his  commandments. 

When  Summer''s  heats — the  verdure  gear, 
Through  yonder  shady  grove  I  tread, 

Or  throw  me  listless— down  to  hear 
The  winds — make  music  over  head  ; 

A  thousand  flowers — are  blooming  rouncli 
The  "  wilding  fcee"  goes  droning  by, 

And  springs  gush  out— with  lulling  sound, 
And  painted  warblers— Vinger  nigh  ; 

Yet  one  thing— wants  the  dreamer  there— 

A  kindred  soul — the  scene  to  share. 


180 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


365.  Waves,  or  CiBCtrMFiEXES  of  the 
Voice:  of  these, there  are  two;  which  are 
called  the  rising  circumflex  [v]  and  the  fall- 
ing circumflex  [*] :  they  are  formed  by  the  ^ 
and  the ' ,  and  are  generally  connected  with 
(he  accented  vowels  of  the  emphatic  words. 
Doubt,  pity,  contrast,  grief,  supposition, 
comparison,  irony,  implication,  sneering, 
raxlery,  scorn,  reproach,  and  contempt,  are 
expressed  by  them.  Ee  sure  and  get  the  right 
feeling  and  thought,  and  you  will  find  no 
difficulty  in  expressing  them  properly,  if  you 
have  mastered  the  voice. 

366.  Exs.  of  the  rising  v.  1.  I  may  go 
to  town  to-morrow,  though  I  cannot  go  to- 
day. 2.  The  sun  sets  in  the  west,  not  in 
the  &ast.  3.  He  lives  in  London,  not  in 
New  York.  4.  The  desire  of  praise — pro- 
duces excellent  effects,  in  men  of  s&nse.  5. 
He  is  more  a  knave,  than  a  fool.  6.  I  see 
thou  hast  learn'd  to  ra,t7,  if  thou  hast  learned 
nothing  6&e.  7.  Better  to  do  well  lite,  than 
never.  8.  A  pretty  f&llow  you  are,  to  be 
sure/  9.  In  some  countries — poverty — is 
considered  a  misfortune  ;  in  others — a  crime. 
10.  The  young- — are  slaves  to  novelty  ;  the 
old — to  custom. 

367.  Promiscuous  Examples.  1.  A  just 
appreciation  of  our  duties — is  worth  any  sa- 
crifice, that  its  attainments  may  cost.  2. 
Dearly  do  we  sometimes  pay  for  our  wis- 
dom, but  never  too  dearly.  3.  Is  not  the  life 
of  animals  dissipsited  at  death  !^  4.  The  an- 
cients— had  the  art  of  singing,  before  that  of 
writing;  and  their  laws  and  histories  were 
sung,  before  they  were  written.  5.  This  heav- 
enly Benefactor  claims — not  the  homage  of 
our  lips,  but  of  our  hearts;  and  who  can 
doubt  that  he  is  entitled  to  the  homage  of  our 
hearts  ?  6.  If  we  have  no  regard  to  our  own 
character,  we  ought  to  have  some  regard  to 
the  character  of  others.  7.  Tell  your  invad- 
ers this;  and  tell  them,  too,  we  seek  no 
change;  and  least  of  all — such  change  as 
tliey  would  bring  us. 

368.  We  must  avoid  a  mechanical  variety, 
and  adopt  a  natural  one :  this  may  be  seen  in 
:hildren,  when  relating  anything  that  comes 
from  themselves;  then,  their  intonatio7is, 
melody,  and  variety,  are  perfectly  natural, 
and  true  to  the  object  in  view :  let  us  go  and 
sit  at  their  feet  and  learn,  and  not  be  offend- 
ed. Let  us  turn  our  eye  and  ear,  to  truth 
and  NATURE ;  for  they  will  guide  their  vota- 
ries right.  Give  us  the  soul  of  elocution  and 
music,  and  that  will  aid  in  forming  the  body. 

CONFIBENCE,  NOT  TO  BE  PLACED  IN  MAN. 

O  momentary  grace  of  mortal  men, 
Which  we  more  hunt  for— than  the  grace  of  God! 
Who  builds  his  hope— in  air  of  your  fair  looks. 
Lives  like  a  drunken  sailor — on  a  mast ; 
Ready,  with  every  nod,  to  tumble  down — 
Into  tiie  fats!  bowels— of  the  deep. 


Maxims.  1.  The  love  of  sensual  pleaeure,  a 
temporary'  madness.  2.  Sacrifice — can  be  made 
on  bad  principles ;  obedience — only  on  good  ones. 
3.  Great  cry  and  little  wool;  applies  to  those  who 
promise  much,  but  practice  little.  4.  Do  what  you 
think  is  right,  whatever  others  may  think.  5 
Learn  to  disregard  alike,  the  praise  and  the  cen- 
sure of  bad  men.  6.  Covet  that  popularity  thut 
follows;  not  that  which  must  be  run  after.  7. 
What  sculpture  is — to  a  block  of  marble,  education 
is  to  the  human  mind.  8.  He,  who  is  unwilling 
to  amend,  has  the  devil  on  his  side.  9.  Extensive^ 
various  reading,  without  reflection,  tends  to  the  in- 
jury of  the  mind.  10.  Proverbs  bear  age,  and  arc 
full  of  various  instruction. 

Anecdote.  John  Randolphs  Mother.  The 
late  John  Randolph,  some  years  before  his 
death,  wrote  to  a  friend  as  fiiUows :  "  I  used 
to  be  called  a  Frenchman,  because  I  took  th^ 
French  side  in  politics ;  and  though  that  was 
unjust,  yet  the  truth  is,  I  should  have  been 
a  French  atheist,  if  it  had  not  been  for  one  re- 
collection,  and  that  was — the  memory  of  the 
time,  when  my  departed  mother  —  used  to 
take  my  little  hands  in  hers,  and  cause  me, 
on  my  knees,  to  say,  *  Our  Father  who  art  in 
heaven.'' " 

Scliool  Teaoliers.  It  is  important,  that 
teachers  of  youth,  should  not  only  be  respected, 
but  respectable  persons.  They,  who  are  in  • 
trusted  with  the  responsible  ofl[ice  of  develop- 
ing the  mind,  and  directing  the  affections  of 
the  yoimg,  ought  to  be  worthy  of  sharing  in 
all  the  social  enjoyments  of  the  most  refined 
society ;  and  they  ought  never  to  be  excluded 
from  such  participation.  Yet  it  is  scandal} 
ously  true,  in  some  parts  of  our  country,  that 
teachers,  however  worthy,  are  excluded  from 
the  houses  of  the  very  parents,  who  send 
their  children  to  their  schools.  This  is  not 
only  contrary  to  all  republican  principles, 
but  is  in  direct  opposition  to  the  dictates  of 
common  sense.  Wherever  such  a  state  of 
things  exists,  the  people  are  but  half  civilized, 
whatever  pretensions  wealth,  and  other  cir- 
cumstances afford  them. 

Varieties.  1.  Enter. on  the  performance 
of  your  duties,  with  willing  hearts,  and 
never  seek  to  avoid  them.  2.  The  heart — \^ 
ivoman^s  world;  it  is  there — her  ambition 
strives  for  the  mastery.  3.  The  object  of  rco 
reation  is — to  soften  and  refine,  not  to  render 
ferocious;  as  is  the  case  with  amusement? 
that  brutalize.  4.  Is  capital  punishment 
right  ?  5.  Who  has  done  the  more  injury- 
Mahomet,  or  Const antine  ?  6.1s  tobacco — 
necessary  ?  7.  Why  is  the  figure  of  a  viper 
— used  to  express  ingratitude  ?  8.  Is  it  right 
to  go  to  war — on  any  occasion  1  9.  What  is 
the  usual  quantity  of  blood — in  a  common 
sized  body?  About  twenty-five  or  thirty 
pounds.  10.  Is  it  not  singular  thatPopei* 
translations  should  be  very  profuse,  and  his 
original  compositions  verj'  concise? 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


369.  Exs.  of  the  falling  ^.  I.  Who 
tares  for  you  P  2.  He  is  your  friend,  is  he] 
3.  You  tell  me  so,  do  you?  4.  If  Zwere 
to  do  CO,  what  would  ydu  say]  5.  It  is 
not  prudence,  when  I  trust  my  secrets  to  a 
man  who  cannot  keep  his  own.  6.  You 
are  a  very  wise  man,  strong,  brave,  peaceable. 
7.  If  you  had  told  me  so,  perhaps,  I  should 
have  believed  you.  8.  Sir,  you  are  a  fool. 
and  I  fear  you  will  remain  so. 

370.  Manneii.  What  we  mean,  does 
not  so  much  depend  on  what  we  say,  as  how 
we  say  it;  not  so  much  on  our  iuords,  as  on 
our  manner  of  speaking  them :  accordingly, 
in  elocution,  great  attention  must  necessarily 
be  given  to  this,  as  expressive  of  what  our 
ivord3  do  not  always  indicate.-  thus,  7ia- 
ture — fixes  the  outward  expression  of  every 
intention  and  sentiment.  Art  only  adds 
ease  and  gracefulness  to  the  promptings  of 
nature:  as  nature  has  ordained,  that  man 
shall  walk  on  his  feet,  and  not  on  his  hands, 
art — teaches  him  to  walk  gracefully. 

371.  Combination  of  the  Waves.  1. 
But  you  forsooth,  are  very  wise  men,  deeply 
learned  in  the  truth  ,•  we,  weak,  contempti- 
ble, mean  persons ;  but  you,  strong,  gallant. 
2.  Mere  hirelings,  and  ^tme-servers — are  al- 
ways opposed  to  (5)  improvements,  and  (6) 
originUity .-  so  are  tyrants— to  liberty,  and 
'-'publicanism.  3.  Wisdox  alone  is  truly 
fair  ;  vice,  only  appears  so.  4.  How  like 
a  fawning  pnblican  he  looks!  5.  Plow 
green  you  are,  and  fresh  in  this  old  world  ! 
6.  What !  can  so  young  a  thorn  begin  to 
prick  1  7.  Money — is  your  suk]  What 
should  I  say  to  youl  Should  I  not  say. 
Hath  a  dog  money?  Is  it  possible — a  cur 
can  lend  three  thousand  ducats  P     7.  They 

tell  U5  to  be  moderate;  but  they,  they 

are  to  revel  in  profdsio?i .' 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Can  one  phenome- 
non of  mind  be  presented,  without  being 
connected  with  another?  if  so,— how P  2. 
Reputatimi—often  effects  that,  which  did  not 
belong  to  one's  character.  Make  a  child— 
believe  that  he  is  considered  aimable,  by  his 
friends,  and  he  will  generally  become  so.  3. 
Affection— is  the  continuous  principle  of  tore, 
—which  is  spiritual  heat ;  and  hence  the 
very  vital  principle  of  man.  4.  Must  not 
the  tirst  possible  idea — of  any  individual, 
have  been  the  product  of  the  relation — be- 
tween two  states  of  the  mind,  in  reference  to 
external  objects  P 

Anecdote.  Danger  of  Bad  Campany. 
St.  Austin  compares  the  danger  of  bad  com- 
vany— to  a.  nail  driven  into  a  post;  which, 
after  the  Jirst,  and  second  stroke,  may  be 
drawn  out  with  little  difficulty;  but  being 
vice  driven  up  to  the  head,  the  pincers  can 
iake  no  hold  to  draw  it  out ;  which  can  be 
4one  only  by  the  destruction  of  the  wood.      \ 


131 

Maxims.  1.  A  wounded  rer  utaiion  is  seldom 
cured.  2.  Conciliatory  manners  aJways  com- 
mand esteem.  3.  Never  deride  any  one's  infirmi- 
ties.  4.  Detraction— is,  a  sin  against  juatiee.  5. 
3Iodesty— has  more  charms  than  beauty.  6.  No 
fear  should  deter  us  from* doing  good.  7.  Pin  not 
your  faith  \o  anotlier  one's  sleeve.  8.  Reckless 
youth— makes  rueful  age.  9.  The  example  of  the 
good  is  visiblii  philosophy.  10.  TruA— never  fears 
rigid  examination.  11.  Sickness  is  felt,  but  not 
health. 

Reason.  As  the  field  of  true  science  en- 
larges, as  thought  becomes  more  free,  an  in- 
quiry upon  all  subjects  becomes  more  bold 
and  searching;  a  voice  louder  and  still  loud- 
er comes  up  from  the  ho7iest  and  thinking 
men  in  Christendom,  calling  for  rationality 
in  religion,  as  weU  as  in  every  thing  else  ; 
calling  for  such  principles  of  biblical  inter- 
pretation, as  shall  show  the  scriptures  to 
be  indeed,  and  in  truth,  the  Word  of  God. 
Every  ray  of  truth,  which  has  been  sent 
from  heaven— to  enlighten  and  bless  man- 
kind, has  gained  admittance  into  the  world 
by  patient  struggling  and  persevering  cm- 
test. 

Varieties.  1.  The  words  of  Seneca,  the 
virtuous  Pagan,  put  to  the  blush— many  a 
pagan  christian.  2.  When  Socrates  was  in- 
formed,  that  the  judges  had  sentenced  him 
to  death,  he  replied,—"  And  hath  not  Nature 
passed  the  same  sentence  on  them}-''  4. 
There  is  more  eloquence,  in  the  tone  of  voices 
in  the  Zoo/c.9,  and  in  the  gestures  of  a  speak- 
er, than  in  the  choice  of  his  words. 
Dear  Patience— too,  is  born  of  woe, 

Patience,  that  opens  the  gate 
Wherethrough  the  soul  of  man  must  go 

Up  to  each  nobler  state. 
High  natures— must  1)6  thunder-scax:ea, 
With  many  a  searing  wrong. 
Law,  that  shocks  equity,  is  reason's  murder. 
I  would  not  waste  my  spring  of  j'outh, 
In  idle  dalliance;  I  would  plant  r'lchseeds, 
To  blossom  in  my  manhood,  and  hear  fruit, 
VVhen  I  am  old. 

Full  many  a  gem— of  purest  ray  serene, 

The  dark  unfathomed  caves  of  ocean  bear, 
Full  many  aflow'r  is  born— to  blush  unseeii, 

And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air. 
Beautiful  cloud  !  with  folds  so  soft  anA  fair 

Swimming — in  the  pure — quiet  air  ! 
Thy  fleeces,  bathed  in  sunlight,  while  below, 

Thy  shadow — o'er  the  vale  moves  slow  : 
Where,  'midst  their  labor,  pause  the  reaper  Xrhiiy 

As  cool  it  comes — along  the  grain. 
Beautiful  cloud  !  I  taould  I  were  with  thee 

In  thy  calm  way — o'er  land  and  sea  : 
To  rest — on  thy  unrolling  skirts,  and  look 

On  Ear^ — as  on  an  open  book; 
On  streams,  that  tie  her  realms,  with  silver  6a7ul»^ 

And  the  long  ways,  that  seam  her  lands , 
And  hear  her  humming  cities,  and  the  sound 

Of  the  great  oceon— breaking  round 


132 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


373.  Remember,  that  Nature  abhors  mo- 
notony, or  sameness  of  sound,  as  much  as 
she  does  a  vacuum.  Hence,  give  variety  in 
emphasis,inJiections,  and  leaves, if  they  often 
occur.  1.  (3)  Bd.ppy,  (5)  h\xppy,  (6)  h^kp- 
"py  pair!  none  but  the  (2)  brave!  (6) 
none  but  the  (5)  brave,-  none  (8)  but  the 
brave  deserve  the/u;r/  2.  (6)  What  a  piece 
of  v;ork — is  man  !  how  noble  in  (5)  rea- 
sfm!  \iovf  infinite  in  (6)  faculties!  in  (4) 
form,  and  (5)  moving,  how  express  and 
(6)  admirable  !  in  action,  how  Uke  an  an- 
gel/  in  apprehension,  (4)  how  Uke  a  God/ 
3.  My  JUDGMENT — approves  this  measure, 
and  my  whole  heakt — is  in  it :  all  that  I 
have ,'  (4)  all  that  I  am  ,•  and  all  tlmt  I 
HOPE,  in  this  life,  I  am  now  ready  here  to 
stake  upon  it ;  and  I  leave  off  as  I  began  ; 
th't  (4)  sink  or  swim ;  (5)  live  or  die  ,• 
survive  or  (6)  perish, — I  am  for  the  decia- 
RATiox.  It  is  my  living  sentiment,  and  (2) 
by  the  blessing  of  God,  it  shall  be  my  dying 
sentiment :  (5)  Independence  —  (6)  now 
and  Independence  (9)  foueveii  ! 

3T3.  Effect.   What  is  the  use  of  reading, 
speaking,  and  singing,  if  the  proper  ejfect  is 
not  jjroduced  1    If  the  singing  in  our  church 
choirs,  and  the  reading  and  speaking  in  tlie 
desk  and  pulpit,  were  what  they  ought  to 
be,  and  what  tliey  may  be,  the  house  of  God 
would  be  more  thronged  than  theatres  ever 
liave  been.    Oh !  when  will  the  best  of  truths 
be  delivered  in  the  best  of  manners  ?    May 
the  stars  of  elocution  and  music,  be  more 
numerous  than  the  stais  of  heaven  ! 
Because  I  c&nnoi  flatter,  and  speak /air, 
Smile  in  man's /ace,  smooth,  deceive  and  coy. 
Deck  with  French  words,  and  apish  courtesy, 
I  must  be  held— a  rflucorous  enemy. 
Cannot  a  plain  man  live,  and  think  no  harm. 
But  thus  his  simple  (rMtA— must  be  abused. 
By  silken,  sly,  insinuating  Jacks  I 
Tho'  plunged  in  ills,  and  exercised  in  care. 
Yet,  never  let  the  noble  mind  despair : 
When  prest  by  dangers,  and  beset  hy  foes. 
Heaven  its  timely  succour  doth  interpose,  l/rrief,) 
And,  (when  our  virtue  sinks,  o'erwhelmed  with 
By  unforeseen  expedients— brings  relief. 
If  there's  a  sin — more  deeply  black  than  others. 
Distinguished  from  the  list  of  common  crimes, 
And  Icffion— in  itself,  and  doubly  dear 
To  the  dark  prince  of  hell— it  is  hypocrisy. 
Ye  gentle  ffales,  beneath  my  body  blow, 
And  softly  lay  me— on  the  waves  below. 
Wisdom — ^tnok  up  her  harp,  and  stood  in  place 
Of  frequent  concourse — stood  in  every  g-ate, 
By  every  way,  and  walked  in  every  street. 
And,  lifting  up  her  voice,  proclaimed  :  Be  wise. 
Ye  fools  !  be  of  an  understanding  heart. 
Forsake  the  wicked  :  come  not  near  his  house: 
Va.ss  by:  make  haste:  depart,  a.ud  t\irn  away. 
Me  follow — me,  whose  ways  are  pleasantness, 
^hose  pathB  are  peace,  whose  end  is  perfect  joy 


Maxims.  1,  A  fa3thful/rien<Z--\f  a  strong 
defence.  2.  Avoid  that -which  you  blamt  in  others. 
3.  By  doing  nothing,  we  learn  to  do  ill  4.  Con- 
fession  of  a  fault,  makes  half  amends  for  it.  5 
Dependence  and  obedience,  necessarily  belong  to 
youth.  6.  Every  art — is  best  taught  by  example. 
7.  Great  designs  require  great  consideration.  8. 
Misfortune  is  a  touchstone  of  friendship.  9. 
Never  sport  with  pain,  or  poverty.  10.  Put  no 
faith  in  tale-bearers. 

Anecdote.  Point  of  Law  Blackstone, 
speaking  of  the  right  of  a  wife  to  dovjer,  as- 
serts, that  if  land  abide  in  the  husbana  a  sin- 
gle moment,  the  wife  shall  be  endowed  there- 
of; and  he  adds,  that  the  doctrine  was  ex- 
tended very  far,  oy  a  jury  in  Wales,  where 
the  father  and  son  were  hanged  at  the  same 
time  ;  but  the  son  was  supposed  to  survive 
tlie  father,  by  appearing  to  struggle  the  long- 
er ;  whereby  he  became  seized  of  an  estate 
by  survivorship ;  in  consequence  of  which 
seizure,  his  wife — obtained  a  verdict  for  her 
doiver. 

Riclies  and  Talent.  Nothing  is  more 
common  than  to  see  station  and  riches — pre- 
ferred to  talent  and  goodness  ;  and  yet  few 
things  are  more  absurd.  The  peculiar  supe- 
riority of  talent  and  goodness — over  station 
and  riches,  may  be  seen  from  hence  ; — that 
the  influence  of  the  former — will  always  be 
the  greatest,  in  that  government,  which  is 
the  purest;  while  that  of  the  latter — will  al- 
ways be  the  greatest — in  the  government 
that  is  the  most  corrupt :  so  that  from  the 
preponderance  of  the  one,  we  may  infer  the 
soundness  and  vigor  of  the  commonwealtli ; 
but  from  the  other,  its  dotage  and  degeneracy. 
Varieties.  1.  Indolence  and  indecision, 
tho'  not  vices  in  themselves,  generally  pre- 
pare the  way  for  much  sin  and  misery.  2 
If  the  mind  be  properly  cultivated,  it  will 
produce  a  storehouse  of  precious /rwiY,?,-  but 
if  neglected,  it  will  be  overrun  with  noxious 
zueeds  and  poisonous  plants.  3.  A  kind 
benefactor — makes  one  happy — as  soon  as  he 
can,  and  as  much  as  he  can.  4.  The  only 
sure  basis  cf  every  government,  is  in  the  af- 
fection of  a  people,  rendered  contented,  and 
happy,  by  the  Justness  and  mildness,  with 
which  they  are  ruled.  5.  As  moisture  is  re- 
quired to  the  formation  of  every  seed,  so  natu- 
ral truth — to  the  formation  of  first  princij)le» 

They  whom 
J^ature's  works  can  charm,  with  Ood  himself 
Hold  converse  !  grow  familiar,  day  by  day, 
With  His  conceptions,  act  upon  His  plan, 
And  form  to  His — the  relish  of  their  souls. 
Our  present  acts,  tho'  slightly  we  pass  them  hv 
Are  60  much  seed— sown  for  Eternity. 
The  deoil  can  cite  scripture  for  nis  purpose- 
Art  toil  soul,  producing-  holy  toft?ieJs, 
h  like  a  villain  with  a  smiling  cheek ; 
A  goodly  apple,  rotten  at  the  heart; 
0,  what  a  goo-ilv  outside— falsehood  hath! 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


133 


3y4.*  A  s  the  princi'ples  of  elocution  are 
few  and  simple,  and  as  practice  alone  makes 
[terfect,  there  are  all  kinds  of  examples  pro- 
vided for  those,  who  are  determined  to  de- 
velop their  minds  through  their  bodies,  and 
become  all  that  God  and  nature — intended 
them  to  be.  As  the  ear  is  most  intimately 
connected  with  the  affections — ihe  motive- 
power  of  the  intellect,  it  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary that  the  student  should  exercise  aloud, 
that  the  voicf  and  ear,  as  well  as  the  thoughts 
nnd  feelings ,  may  be  cultivated  in  harmony 
and  :orrespondence.  If,  then,  he  finds  the 
task  severe,  let  him  persevere,  and  never 
mind  it. 

373.  Examples.  1.  The  queen  of  i)ew- 
mark,  in  reproving  her  son,  Hamlet,  on  ac- 
count of  his  conduct  towards  his  step-fa.ther, 
whom  she  married,  shortly  after  the  murder 
of  the  king,  her  husband,  says  to  him,  "Ham- 
let, you  have  your  father  much  offended." 
To  which  he  replies,  with  a  circumflex  on 
you,  ''Madam,  (3)  you  —  have  my  father 
much  offended."  He  mcajit  his  oivn  father  : 
she — his  step-father;  he  would  ako  intimate, 
that  she  was  accessory  to  his  father's  mur- 
der,- and  his  peculiar  reply,  was  like  daggers 
m  her  soul.  2.  In  the  following  reply  of 
Death  to  Satan,  there  is  a  frequent  occurrence 
of  circumjlexes,  mingled  with  contempt'. 
'<  And  recicon'st  th^u  thyself  with  spirits  of 
heaven,  hell-doomed,  and  breath'st  dejvdnce 
here,  and  sc^m,  where  I  reign  king  ?  and, 
to  enrage  thee  more, — thy  king,  and  lord  ?" 
The  voice  is  circumflected  on  heaven,  hell- 
doomed,  king  and  thy,  nearly  an  octave.  3. 
Come,  show  me  what  thoul't  d^^;  woul't 
weep?  wouV  t  figtit  ?  woul't  fast?  woul't  tear 
thyself?  r\\  do't.  Dost  thou  come  here  to 
V)hine?  to  outface  me,  with  leaping  in  her 
pravi  1  be  buried  quick  with  her,  and  so  will 
7^;  and  if  thou  prate  of  mountains,  let  them 
throw  MILLIONS  of  acres  on  us,  till  our 
ground,  singeing  her  pate  against  the  burn- 
ing  zone,  make  Ossa — like  a  wart.  Nay, 
an  thoul't  mouthe,  i'U  rant  as  well  as  tlio^i. 

Anecdote.  A  clergyman,  once  traveling 
in  a  stage-co^c\\,  was  abruptly  asked  by  one 
of  the  passengers,  if  any  of  the  heathens 
wpuld  go  io  heaven.  "  Sir,"  answered  the 
clergyman,  "I  am  not  appointed  judge  of 
the  toorld,  and.  consequently,  cannot  tell; 
but,  if  ever  you  get  to  heo.v?:.,  you  shall 
either  f?id  some  ^'  ...em  tliere,  or  a  good 
reason  v.Jiy  iney  are  not  there." 

Too  High  or  too  Iiow.  In  pulpit  elo- 
quence, the  grand  difficulty  is  to  give  the 
subject  all  the  dignity  it  so  fully  deserves, 
without  attaching  any  importance  to  our- 
selves. The  christian  minister  cannot  think 
too  highly  of  his  Master,  or  too  humbly  of 
himself.  This  is  the  secret  art  which  capti- 
vates and  hnproves  an  audience,  and  which 
all  who  see,  will  fancy  they  could  imitate  ; 
while  manv  who  try,  win  not  succeed,  be- 
rause  ttiey  are  not  influenced  by  proper  rtM- 
lives   al  d  do  not  use  the  right  means. 

M 


Proverbs.  1.  Forbearanu  —  ji  requisite  in 
youth,  in  middle  age,  and  in  old  age.  2.  Peculiar- 
ities— are  ea^Wy  acquired ;  but  it  is  verv  difficult  to 
eradicate  them.  3.  Good  principles  aie  ot  no  use 
to  us,  unless  we  are  governed  by  them.  4.  Co- 
quetry— is  the  vice  of  u  small  mind.  5.  Pure  /net- 
als — shine  brighter,  the  more  they  are  rubbed.  6. 
Pride— lives  on  very  costly  food,—hs  keeper's 
happiness.  7.  Extretrus  —  are  generally  hurtful , 
for  they  often  expose  us  to  damage,  or  render  ua 
ridiculous.  8.  In  the  days  of  affluence,  always 
think  of  poverty.  9.  Never  let  want  come  ujx>n 
you,  and  make  you  remember  the  days  o( plenty. 
10.  No  one  can  become  a  good  reader  or  speaker^ 
in  a  few  weeks,  or  a   few  months. 

Woman.  I  have  alvi'ays  observed,  says 
Ledyard,  that  women,  in  all  countries,  are 
civil,  obliging,  tender,  and  humane;  that 
they  are- inclined  to  be  gay  and  cheerful,  tim- 
orous and  modest,  and  that  they  do  not,  like 
man,  hesitate  to  perform  a  generous  action. 
Not  haughty,  arrogant,  or  supercilious,  they 
are  full  of  courtesy,  and  fond  oi  society;  more 
hable,  in  general,  to  err  than  man,  but  in 
general,  also,  more  virtuous,  and  performing 
more  good  actions  than  he.  To  a  woman, 
whether  civilized  or  savage,  I  never  address- 
ed myself  in  the  language  of  decency  and 
friendship,  without  receiving  a  decent  and 
friendly  answer.  With  man  it  has  been  often 
oiherv)ise.  In  wandering  through  the  barren 
plains  of  inhospitable  Denmark;  thro'  hon- 
est Sweden,  and  frozen  Lapland,  rude  and 
churlish  Finland,  unprincipled  Russia,  and 
the  wide-spread  regions  of  the  wandering 
Tartar;  if  hungry,  dry,  cold,  wet,  or  sick, 
the  vwmen — have  ever  been  friendly  to  me 
and  itniformly  so ;  and  to  add  to  tliis  virtue, 
(so  worthy  to  be  called  benevolence,)  their 
actions  have  been  performed  in  so  free  and 
kind  a  manner,  that  if  I  were  dry,  I  drank 
the  sweetest  draught,  and  \i  hungry,  ate  the 
coarsest  morsel,  wiih  a  double  relish. 

Varieties.  1.  When  Baron,  the  actor,  ' 
caine  from  hearing  one  of  Massillon^s  ser- 
mons, he  said  to  one  of  his  comrades  of  tlx 
stage  ;  bore  is  an  orator;  we — are  only  ac 
tors.  2.  Soine  people — wash  themselves  ior 
the  sake  of  being  clea?i;  others,  for  the  sake 
oi  appearing  so.  3.  Oi  all  the  pursuits,  by 
which  property  is  acejuired,  none  is  prefera- 
ble to  agriculture, — none  more  productive, 
and  none  more  worthy  of  a  gentleman.  4. 
It  is  a  maxim  with  unprincipled  politicians, 
to  destroy,  where  they  cannot  intimidate, 
nor  persuade.  5.  Good  humor,  and  menial 
charms,  are  as  much  superior  to  external 
beauty,  as  mind  is  superior  to  matter.  6. 
Be  wise,  be  prudent,  be  discreet,  and  tem- 
perate, in  all  things. 

Patriots  have  toiled,  and  in  their  country's  cause 
Bled  nobly,  and  their  deeds,  as  they  deserve, 
Keceive  proud  recompense.     We  give  In  charge 
Their  names— to  the  sweet  lyre.   Tlie  historic  muse 
Proud  of  her  treasure,  marches  with  it— down 
To  latest  time»;  and  sculpture  in  her  turn. 
Gives  bond,  in  stone-&aiX  ever-during  brass 
To  guard  them — and  immortalize  her  trust. 


134 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3 7  6.  In toxations.  The  intonations  are 
opposite  to  monotones,  and  mean  the  rise  and 
fall  of  the  voice,  in  its  natural  movements 
through  a  sentence:  they  are  demonstrated 
in  music,  and  here,  in  elocutim.  In  all  com- 
mon  kinds  of  reading  and  speaking,  the  voice 
should  not  generally  rise  and  fall  more  than 
one  note,  in  its  passage  from  syUable  to  syl- 
lable, and  from  word  to  word:  its  movement 
will  then  be  gentle,  easy  and  fiowing.  But 
when  the  passion,  or  sentiment  to  be  exhibit- 
ed, is  powerfully  awakening  or  exciting,  it 
may  rise  or  fall  several  notes,  according  to 
the  predominance  of  feeling. 

SIT.  Our  (6)  SIGHT— is  the  most  (4)  per- 
fect, and  most  (5)  delightful  — of  all  our 
senses.  (4)  It  fills  the  mind  with  the  largest 
variety  of  (3)  ideas;  (5)  converses  with  its 
objects  at  the  greatest  (6)  distance;  and  con- 
tinues the  longest  in  (5)  ac/ion,  without  being 

(4)  tired— ox  (3)  satiated,  with  its  proper  e?i- 
Joyments.  The  (6)  sense  of  (8)  teelixg, 
can,  indeed,  give  us  the  idea  of  (5)  extenswti, 
(6)  sfuipe,  and  all  other  properties  of  matter, 
th't  are  perceived  by  the  (5)  eije,  except  (4) 
colors.    (3)  At  the  same  time— it  is  very  much 

(5)  straightened— B.nd  (4)  confined  in  its  ope- 
rations, to  the  (3)  number,  (4)  hulk,  and  (5) 
distance,  of  its  peculiar  objects. 

378.  When  we  read,  or  speak,  without  any 
feeling,  the  voice  ranges  between  our  first 
and  fourth  notes;  when  there  is  a  moderate 
degree  of  feeling,  and  the  subject  somewhat 
inter esting,\i  ranges  between  our  second  and 
sixth  notes;  when  there  is  a  high  degree  of 
frel-ng  and  interest,  it  ranges  between  our 
fxirth  and  eighth  notes;  descending,  how- 
ever, to  the  third  and  first,  in  a  cadence,  or 
close  of  the  effcyrt.  It  is  highly  necessary  to 
keep  the  voice  afioat,  and  never  let  it  run 
aground ;  that  is,  let  X\\e  feeling  and  thought 
keep  it  on  the  proper  pitches,  and  do  not  let 
it  descend  to  the  first,  or  ground-note,  till  the 
piece  is  completed ;  except  in  depressed  mo- 
notony. Memorize  the  preceding,  and  talk 
it  off  in  an  easy,  graceful  and  appropriate 
manner. 

Abstract  Question.  Which  is  more  pro- 
bable, that  owr  Judgment,  in  respect  to  exter- 
nal phenomena,  has  been  warped,  by  compar- 
ini?  their  operations  with  those  of  the  mind; 
or,  that  our  metaphysical  mistakes  have  been 
occasioned,  by  forming  a  false  analogy  be- 
tween its  internal  operations,  and  outward 
ijipearances  ? 

The  midnight  moon— serenely  smiles 

O'er  nature's  soft  repose  ; 
No  towering  doud  obscures  the  sky, 

No  ruffling  tempest  blows. 
Now,  every posjton — sinks  to  rest; 

The  throbbing  heart  lies  still ; 
And  varying  schemes  of  life— no  more 
Distract  the  laboring  wiU. 


Proverbs  1.  A  clear  efnsdenee  ft^rs  no  ac- 
cusation. 2.  An  opefi  door  will  tempt  a  saint.  3 
Confidence  —  is  the  companion  of  success.  4. 
Cruelty  to  a  woman  is— the  crime  of  a  monster.  5. 
A  smart  reproof  is  better  than  smooth  deceit.  G.  A  dd 
not  trouble  to  the  grief -worn  heart.  7.  Affeciation 
—is  at  best  a  deformity.  8.  Bear  misfortunes  with 
patience  and  fortitude.  9.  A  good  maxim  is  nevei 
out  of  season.  10.  Ambiticnr-neyer  looks  behind. 
11.  A  wise  man  wants  but  little.  12.  Knouiledgc 
—makes  no  one  happy. 

Anecdote.  A  tragedy  of  JEschylus  was 
once  represented  before  tlie  Athenians,  in 
which  it  was  said  of  one  of  the  characters, 
"  that  he  cared  more  to  be  just,  than  to  uppea) 
so."  At  these  words,  all  eyes  were  instantly 
turned  upon  Aristides,  as  the  man  who,  of 
all  the  Greeks,  most  merited  that  distinguish 
ed  character:  and  ever  after  he  received,  by 
universal  consent,  the  surname  of — "  Tht 
Just.^'' 

Courtesy.  St.  Paul,  addressing  lumself to 
christians  of  all  ^ades  and  classes,  even  down 
to  menial  servants,  exhorts  them  to  be  cour- 
teous. Courteousness — must  mean,  therefore, 
a  something,  which  is  within  the  reach  of  all 
sorts  of  people;  and,  in  its  primary  and  best 
sense,  is  exactly  such  a  behavior,  as  sponta- 
neously springs  from  a  heart,  warm  with 
benevolence,  and  unwilling  to  give  needless 
pain,  or  uneasiness  to  a  fellow-being.  We 
have  no  more  right,  wantonly  or  carelessly 
to  wound  the  mind,  than  to  wound  the  body 
of  a  fellow-being ;  and,  in  many  instances. 
the  former — is  the  more  cruel  of  the  two. 

Varieties.  1.  Some  start  in  Hfe,  withcuJ 
any  leading  object  at  all ;  some,  with  a  low 
aim,  and  some,  with  a  high  one ;  and  just  in 
proportion  to  the  elevation  at  which  they  aim, 
will  generally  be  their  success.  2.  Guard 
against  fraud,  and  imposition ;  and  forego 
some  advantages,  rather  than  gain  them  at  a 
risk,  that  cannot  be  ascertained.  3.  In  tlie 
determination  of  doubtful  and  intricate  cases, 
the  nicest  discrimination,  and  great  solidity 
of  Judgment,  are  required.  4.  We  have  an 
instinctive  expectation  of  finding  nature 
everywhere  the  same,  —  always  coiisisteni, 
md'truc  io  herself ;  hnt  whence  this  expec- 
tation:'^ 5.  Is  there  not  something  in  the 
native  air  of  true  freedom,  to  alter,  expand, 
and  improve  the  external  form,  as  well  as  the 
internal  P  6.  Is  not  affluence-^  snare,  and 
poverty,— Si  temptation?  7.  Man  is  a  true 
epitome  of  the  spiritual  w'or Id,  or  world  of 
mind;  and  to  know  himself  i  is  the  perfection 
of  wisdom. 

CURIOSITY. 

It  came  from  Hearen,— it  reign'd  in  Eden's  shades, 
It  roves  on  earth— and.  every  walk  invades : 
Childhood— and  age— alike  its  influence  own. 
It  haunts  the  beggar'>s  nook,  the  monarches  throtte' 
Hangs  o'er  the  cradle,  leans  above  the  bier. 
Gazed  on  old  Babel^s  tower,— and  lingeis  hen 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


135 


3T9*      iNTOTfATTONS      AND     MeLODT     OF 

Spkech.  By  the  first — is  meant  the  move- 
ment of  the  voice  through  the  different  notes 
of  the  scale,  As-cending  and  DE-scending, 
with  an  appropriate  and  agreeable  variety 
of  sounds ;  by  the  second,  an  agreeable  suc- 
cession of  sounds,  either  in  speech  or  song. 
A  dull  repetition  of  words  or  sounds,  on 
*  nearly  the  same  pitch,  is  very  grating  to  the 
ear,  and  disgusting  to  correct  taste  ;  and  yet 
it  is  one  of  the  most  common  faults  of  the 
bar,  the  senate  and  pulpit ,-  indeed,  in  every 
p  ace  where  there  is  public  speaking:  which 
is  the  melancholy  result  of  the  usual  course 
of  teaching  children  to  read. 

380.  Examples  partially  exiiibited. 
1  (5)  Seest  thou  a  man  (5)  diligent  in  his  (6)  bu- 
siness ?  (5)  He  shall  stand  before  (4)  kings,  (3) 
he  shallnotstand  before  (5)  mean  men.  2.  (3) 
0  swear  not  by  the  (6)  moon,  the  (6)  inconstant 
(4)  moon,  (3)  that  monthly  (5)  changes  in  its 
circled  (3)  orb.  3.  Said  Mr.  Pitt,  to  his  aged 
accuser,  in  debate,  (4)  "But  (6)  youth,  it 
seems,  is  not  my  (6)  only  (3)  crime,  (4)  I  have 
been  accused — of  (5)  acting  (6)  a  (8)  theatri- 
cal part."  4.  (5)  Standing  on  the  ascent  of 
the  (6)  past,  we  survey  the  (5)  present,  and 

(4)  extend  our  views  into  (3)  futitrUy.    5. 

(5)  No  one — will  ever  be  the  (4)  happier,  for 
(5)  talents,  or  (4)  riches,  (3)  unless  he  makes 
a  right  (3)  use  of  them.  6.  (5)  Truths — have 
(4)  life  in  them ;  and  the  (6)  effect  of  that 
life  is  (3)  unceasing  expansion.  7.  (6)  He, 
who  loves  the  (5)  Lord,  with  all  his  (4)  heart, 
and  his  neighbor  as  (4)  himself,  needs  no  (5) 
compass,  or  (4)  helm  to  steer  his  (3)  course  ,• 
because  (5)  truth  and  (4)  love  are  his  (3) 
wind  and  (2)  tide.  N.  B.  The  inflections,  cir- 
cumflexes, &c.,  commence  with  the  accented 
vowel,  which  is  supposed  to  be  on  the  note 
indicated  by  the  preceding  figure. 

381.  Promiscuous  Examples  without 
NoTATiox.  The  predominant  characteristic 
of  the  female  mind  is  affection :  and  that  of 
tlie  male  mind  is  thought :  tho'  both  have  af- 
fection and  thought ;  but  disparity — does  not 
imply  inferioriiy.  The  sexes  are  intended 
for  different  spheres  of  life,  and  are  created 
in  conformity  to  their  destination,  by  Him, 
who  bids  the  oak — brave  the  fury  of  the 
tempest,  and  the  Alpine  ^oi^er  —  lean  its 
cheek  on  the  bosom  of  eternal  snow. 

Abstract  Q,uestiGUs.  Is  not  that  pro- 
pensity of  the  human  mind,  which  seeks  for 
a  medium  of  commuiLication,  between  two 
physical  phenomena,  to  be  traced  to  the  fact, 
that  every  admitted  truth,  is  derived  from  a 
medium  of  knowledge ;  and  that  there  is  a 
connection  among  all  intellectual  phenome- 
na ;  so  much  so,  that  we  cannot  conceive  a 
new  idea,  without  a  medium  of  communica- 
tion? 


liaconics.  1.  By  mindinj  our  oum  business, 
we  shall  be  more  useful,  more  benevolent,  more 
respected,  and  ten  times  happier.  2.  Thai  stu- 
dent will  live  miserably,  who  lies  down,  like  a 
camel,  under  his  burden.  3.  Remember,  while 
you  live,  it  is  by  looks — that  men  deceive.  4.  A 
foolish  friend  may  cause  more  woe,  Than  could 
indeed  the  wisest  foe.  5.  He,  who  confides  in  a 
person  of  no  honor,  may  consider  himself  very 
lu^ky,  if  he  is  not  a  sufferer  by  it.  6.  The  co?idi- 
tion  of  mankind  is  such,  that  we  must  not  believe 
every  smoodi  speech — the  cover  of  a  kind  inten- 
tion. 7.  AVho  is  wise?  He  who /earns  from  erer?/ 
one.  8.  Who  is  rich  ?  He,  who  is  contented.  9. 
Nothing  is  so  dumb— as  deep  emotion.  10.  Where 
there  is  much  mystery,  there  is  generally  much 
ignorance.  11.  Catch  not  soon  at  offence.  12. 
Whoso  loseth  his  spirits,  loseth  all. 

Anecdote.  Choice  of  a  Husband.  An 
Athenian,  who  was  hesitating,  whether  to 
give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  a  man  of 
worth  with  a  small  fortune,  or  to  a  rich  man, 
who  had  no  other  recommendation,  went  to 
consult  Themistocles  on  the  subject.  "I 
would  bestow  my  daughter,"  said  Themisto- 
cles, "  upon  a  man  without  money,  rather 
than  upon  money  without  a  man!'' 

True  Plillosopliy — consists  in  doing  all 
the  good  that  we  can,  in  learning  all  the 
good  we  can,  in  teaching  to  others  all  the 
good  we  can,  in  bearing,  to  the  best  of  our 
ability,  the  various  ills  of  life,  and  in  enjoys 
ing,  with  gratitude,  every  honest  pleasure- 
that  comes  in  our  way. 

Varieties.  1.  Should  not  ovu- m^enifi07?5, 
as  well  as  our  actions — be  good?  2.  Tnie 
love — is  ot'slo7v  growth,  mutual  and  recipro- 
cal, and  founded  on  esteem.  3.  Graces,  and 
accomplishments — are  too  often  designed  for 
beaux-caching,  and  coquetry.  4.  There  is 
time  for  all  things.  6.  An  individual — in- 
clined to  magnify  every  good,  and  minify 
every  eml — must  be  a  pleasing  companion, 
or  partner — for  life, — whether  male  or  fe- 
male. 6.  Knowledge — is  not  tvisdom ,-  it  is 
only  the  raw  material,  from  which  the  beau- 
tiful fabric  of  wisdom  is  produced;  there- 
fore, let  us  not  spend  our  days  in  gathering 
materials,  and  live,  and  die,  without  a  shel- 
ter. 7.  Every  evil — has  its  limit,'  which, 
when  passed,  plunges  the  wicked  into  mis- 
ery. 8.  One  thief  in  the  house,  is  more  to  be 
dreaded  than  ten — in  the  street.  9.  Tho 
more  haste,  generally  the  worst  speed.  10. 
The  moral  government,  under  which  we  live, 
is  a  kingdom  of  uses ;  and  whatever  we  pos- 
sess, is  given  us  for  use ;  and  with  it,  the  op- 
portunity and  power  of  using  it. 

Thou  art,  O  God,  the  life  and  light 
Of  all  this  wondrous  world  we  see, 

Its  glow  by  day,  its  smile  hy  night, 
.Are  but  reflections — caught  from  lh«e; 

Where'er  we  turn,  thy  glories  shine, 

And  all  things/atr  and  bright  are  thip.e. 


136 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


38*.  iNTOiTATioifs  Continued.  Listen 
attentively,  to  a  person  under  the  influence 
of  nature,  of  his  own  feelings  and  thoughts  : 
he  relates  stories,  supports  arguments,  com- 
mands those  under  his  authority,  speaks  to 
persons  at  a  distance,  utters  exclamations  of 
anger  and  rage,  joy  and  rapture,  pours 
forth  lamentations  of  sorrow  and  grief, 
breathes  affection,  love,  &c.  in  different /;i^c/i- 
es,  tones,  qualities,  emphasis,  infection,  and 
cvrcumfiexes,  elevations  and  depressions  of 
voice.  The  only  possibility  of  success,  there- 
fore, is — to  get  perfect  control  of  the  vocal 
organs,  by  practicing  these  principles,  and 
conforming  the  whole  manner  to  the  sense 
and  objects  of  the  composition. 

383.  Intonation  and  Melodt.  These 
examples  are  given  as  general  guides;  the 
figures  refer  to  the  notes  in  the  Diatonic 
Scale.  1.  (4)  But,  (6)  from  the  (4)  tomb,  (5) 
the  (4)  voice  of  (5)  nature  (6)  cries,  (6)  And, 
(5)  in  our  (4)  ashes,  (5)  live  (4)  their  won-(3) 
ted  (2)  fires.  2.  But  (5)  yonder  comes,  (4) 
rejoicing  in  the  (6)  east,  (5)  The  (4)  powerful 

(3)  king  of  (2)  day.  3.  (6)  Awake  !  (6) 
ARISE !  (6)  or  (5)  be  (3)  forever  (2)  fallen. 
4.  (3)  He  expired  in  a  (5)  victualing  hou&Q, 

(4)  which  I  hope  (5j  I  (3)  shall  (2)  not.     7. 

(5)  Fair  (6)  angel,  thy  (5)  desire,  which  tends 
to  (6)  KNOW  The  works  of  (5)  God,  doth  (4) 
merit  (3)  praise.  8  (5)  Such  (4)  honors  Ilion 
to  (6)  HER  lover  paid,  And  (5)  peaceful  slept 
(4)  the  mighty  (3)  Hector's  (2)  shade.  Note, 
Construct  a  scale  on  faint  ruled  paper,  and 
place  the  words  on  it  as  indicated  ;  the  same 
as  notes  are  on  the  musical  staff. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Beauty  —  is  the  out- 
ward form  of  goodness :  and  this  is  the  rea- 
son, we  love  it  instinctively,  without  think- 
ing why  we  love :  but  we  cease  to  love,  when 
we  find  it  unaccompanied  with  truth  and 
goodness.  2.  Make  not  your  opinions,  the 
criterion  of  right  and  wrong:  but  make 
right  and  wrong — the  criterion  of  your  ac- 
tions and  principles. 

Few — bring  back  at  eve, 
Immaculate,  tlie  manners  of  the  mom  ; 
Something  we  thought— is  blotted,  we  resolved- 
la  shaken,  we  renounced — returns  again. 
There  is  no  greater  punishment  of  vice — 
Than  that  it  have  its  own  wiU; 
Hence,  guilty — infernal  love  becomes  the 
Most  deadly  hate. 

The  intent,  and  not  the  deed, 
XB  \n  o\a  power ;  and  tAcr«/br«,  who  dahes  greatly, 
Does  greatly. 

6.  Words — are  things;  a  small  drop  of 
ink.,  (billing  like  dew — )  upon  thought,  pro- 
duces that,  which  makes  thousands,  perhaps 
MILLIONS  think.  7.  Something — is  at  all 
tim  es — flowing  into  us. 

Too  much  the  beautiful — ^we  prize , 
Tlie  useful — often  we  derjrue. 


Proverbs.  1.  Tb  remedy  for  injunes  j«v- 
iiol  to  remmiber  them.  2.  To  read,  ard  not  under- 
stand, is  to  pursue,  and  not  overtake.  3.  Truth  re- 
fines, but  does  not  obscure.  4.  He  who  teaches, 
often  learns  himself.  5.  Worth— has  been  undei 
rated,  ever  since  ivealth—hsis  beer,  overrated.  G 
Antiquity— cannot  sanction  an  error,  nor  noveh*j 
injure  a  trutfi.  7.  A  man  m  a  passion,  rides  a 
horse  that  runs  away  with  him.  8.  A  small  kaJi  0 
will  sink  a  great  ship.  9.  Never  forget  a  good 
turn.  10.  Lying— is  lh.e\ice  of  a  slave.  11.  Self- 
co7iceit — is  the  attendant  of  ignoranc*.  12.  The 
love  of  society  is  natural. 

Aliecdote.  The  emperor  of  China,  in- 
quired of  Sir  George  Staunton,  about  the 
manner  in  which  physicians  were  paid  in 
England.  When  he  was  made  to  understand 
what  the  practice  was,  he  exclaimed, — "  Can 
any  man  in  England  afford  to  be  ill  ^  Now, 
I  have  four  physicians,  and  pay  alloi  them 
a  weekly  salary ;  but  the  moment  I  am  sick, 
that  salary  is  stopped,  till  I  am  well  again ; 
therefore,  my  indisposition  is  never  of  long 
duration.  " 

Woman.  The  prevailing  manners  of  an 
age  depend,  more  than  we  are  aware  of,  or 
are  willing  to  allow,  on  the  conduct  of  the 
women :  this  is  one  of  the  principal  tilings 
on  which  the  great  machine  of  human  society 
turns.  Those,  who  allow  the  influence  which 
female  graces  have  in  contributing  to  polish 
the  manners  of  men,  would  do  well  to  reflect, 
how  great  an  influence  female  morals  must 
also  have  on  their  conduct.  How  much, 
then,  is  it  to  be  regretted,  that  women — should 
ever  sit  down,  contented,  to  polish,  when  they 
are  able  to  reform — to  entertain,  when  they 
might  instruct.  Nothing  delights  men  more 
than  their  strength  of  understanding,  when 
true  gentleness  of  manners  is  its  associate ; 
united,they  become  irresistible  orators,  blcss'd 
with  the  power  of  persuasion,  fraught  with 
the  sweetness  of  instruction,  making  woman 
the  highest  ornament  of  human  nature. 

Varieties.  1.  Fear — is  a  bad  preserver 
of  anything  intended  to  endure,-  but  love — ■ 
will  generally  ensure ^fZeZi/?/,  even  to  ihe  end. 
2.  He,  who  knowingly  defends  the  wrong 
side  of  a  question,  pays  a  very  bad  compli- 
ment to  his  liearers:  as  much  as  to  say ;  False.' 
Iwod,  supported  by  my  talents,  is  strongei 
than  trutfi,  supported  by  yours.  3.  Before  a 
man  should  be  convicted  of  a  libel,  the  jury 
must  be  satisfied,  that  it  was  his  intention  tc 
libel ;  not  to  state  facts,  which  he  believed  to 
be  true,  or,  reasonings,  which  he  thongut 
just.  4.  The  difference  between  ttxe  word 
of  God,  and  the  compositynis  of  man,  is  as 
great,  as  between  real  flame  and  painted 
flame.  5.  Lussimulation,  even  the  most  in- 
norim^,  IS  ever  productive  of  embarrassmentsi 
whether  tlie  design  is  evil,  or  not,  artifice  is 
always  dangerous,  and  aln.ost  inevitably  d\» 
graceful. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


137 


384.  Revisions.    Let  all  the   preceding 
principles  be  reviewed,  with  an  illustration  of 
each,  and  endeavor  to  fix  them,  permanently, 
in  the  mind,  by  seeing  their  truth,  and  feeling 
their  power  in  practice ;  so  that  you  can  write 
a  work  yourself  on  the  philosophy  of  mind 
and  voice.   Remember,  that  nothing  is  yours, 
till  you  make  it  your  own,  by  understanding 
it  scientifically,  raiionalty  and  affectuously, 
lUid  then  by  applying  it  to  its  proper  object : 
do  not  forget  effects,  causes,  ends,  tlieir  suc- 
cessive order,  and  simultaneous  developtnent. 
eve's  lament  on  leaving  paradise. 
(Plaintive,  with  quantity.) 
O,  unexpected  stroke,  worse  than  of  Death.' 
Must  I  thus  leave  thee,  Paradise  ?  thus  leave 
Thee,  native  soil,  these  liappy  walks  and  shades, 
Fit  iiauntof  g-oifs?  where  I  had  hoped  to  spend, 
{Quiet,  tho'  sad,)  the  respite  of  that  day, 
That  must  be  mortal  to  us  both  ; 
O  floivers,  (thai  never  will  in  other  climate  grow,) 
My  early  visitation,  and  my  last 
At  ev'n,  which  I  bred  up,  with  tender  hand. 
From  the  first  opening  hud,  and  gave  ye  names,' 
Wlw,  now,  shall  rear  you  to  the  sun,  and  rank 
Your  tribes,  and  water  from  the  ambrosial/ownr? 
Thee,  (lastly,)  nuptial  bower,  by  me  adorned 
^Vith  what  to  sight,  or  smell,  was  sweet,  from  thee 
How  shall  1  part,  and  whither  wander — down 
Into  a  lower  world,  to  this — obscure 
And  wild  ?    How  shall  we  breatlie  in  other  air, 
hess  pure,  accustomed  to  immortal  fruits  ! 

385.  How  mean, — how  timid, — how  ab- 
ject, must  that  spirit  be,  which  can  sit  down, 
— contented  with  mediocrity.  As  for  myself 
— all  that  is  within  me  is  onj^re.  I  had  ra- 
ther be  torn  into  a  thousand  pieces,  than  relax 
my  resolution,  of  reaching  the  sublimesi 
heights  of  virtue — and  knowledge,  of  good- 
ness—  and  truth,  of  love  —  and  wisdom. 
Nothing  is  so  arduous, — nothing  so  abmik- 
ABLE,  in  human  affairs,  but  may  be  attained 
oy  the  industry  of  man.  We  are  descended 
from  heaven ;  thither  let  us  go,  whence  we 
derive  our  origin.  Let  nothing  satisfy  us, — 
lower  than  the  summit  of  all  excellence. 

Nominalists  and  Realists.    TheNom- 
vialisis — were  a  sect,  the  followers  of  Ros- 
celinus   and    Abelard:    according    to  these 
philosophers,  there  are  no  existences  in  na- 
ture corresponding  to  general  terms,  and  the 
objects  of  our  attention  in  all  our  general 
speculations,  are  not  ideas,  but  words.    The 
Realists — were  their  opponents,  and  adliercd 
to  the  principles  of  Aristotle. 
Q/if— may  the  spirits  of  the  dead — descend 
To  watcli — the  silent  slumbers  of  ?l friend; 
To  hover — round  his  evening  walk — unseen, 
And  hold  sweet  converse — on  the  dusky  green; 
To  hail  the  spot — where ^rs«  their  friendship  grew. 
And  heaven — and  nature — opened  to  their  view. 
Oft,  when  he  trims  his  cheerful  hearth,  and  sees 
A  smiling  circle — emulou.<5  to  please, 
2%€fe— may  these  gentle  guests— delight  to  dwell, 
And  bless  the  «cene— they  loved  in  life  so  well. 

18  M2 


Liaconicg.  1.  The  grea  jattle  and  coniat 
among  politicians  is — not  how  the  government 
shall  be  administered,  but  who  shall  administer  ii. 
2.  They  who  go  to  church  out  of  vanity,  or  curi- 
osity, and  not  for  worship  and  instruction,  should 
not  value  themselves  on  account  of  their  religion, 
for  it  is  not  worth  a  straw.  3.  Allow  lime  for 
consideration;  everything  is  badly  executed,  that 
is  done  hy  force  or  violeyice.  4.  Occasional  mirth, 
is  not  incompatible  with  wisdom;  and  the  manor 
reserved  habits,  m^y  sometimes  be,  gay.  5.  Happy 
are  they,  who  draw  lessons  of  prudence— from  iho 
dangers,  in  which  others  are  involved.  6.  Elo- 
quence—csm  pierce  the  reluctant  wonder  of  the 
world,  and  make  even  monarchs  tremble  on  their 
thrones. 

Anecdote.  Spinola.  "Pray,  of  what  did 
your  brother  rfie.?"  said  the  Marquis  Spinola, 
one  day  to  Sir  Horace  Vere.  "  He  died,  sir," 
replied  he, "  of  having  nothing  to  do."  "Alas  I 
sir,"  said  Spinola,  "  that  is  enough  to  kill  any 
general  of  us  aZZ."  Mostesquieu  says,  "  We, 
in  general,  place  idleness  among  the  beati- 
tudes of  heaven ;  it  should  rather,  I  tliink,  be 
put  amid  the  tortures  of  hell.  Austin  calls  it 
— the  burying  a  man  alive." 

Female  Education.  How  greatly  is  it 
to  be  regretted,  that  for  the  benefit  of  both 
sexes,  women  are  not  generally  so  educated, 
that  tlieir  conversations  might  be  still  much 
more  useful  to  us,  as  well  as  beneficial  to 
themselves!  If,  instead  of  filling  their  heads 
with  trifles,  or  worse  than  trifles,  they  were 
early  taught  what  might  be  really  useful, 
they  would  not  then  be  so  continually  in 
pursuit  of  silly,  ridiculous,  expensive,  and 
many  times  criminal  amusement;  neither 
would  their  conversation  be  so  insipid  and 
impertinent,  as  it  too  often  is.  On  the  con^ 
trary,  were  their  minds  properly  improved 
with  knowledge,  which  it  is  certain  they  are 
exceedingly  capable  of,  how  much  more 
agreeable  would  they  be  to  themselves,  and 
how  much  more  improving  and  delightful  to 
us  ?  How  truly  charming  does  beauty  ap- 
pear, when  adorned  by  good  nature,  good 
sense,  and  knowledge  ?  And  when  beauty . 
fadcSf  as  soon  it  must,  there  wiU  then  1)6 
those  qualities  and  accomplishments  remain' 
ing,  which  cannot  fail  to  command  great  ra 
gard,  esteem,  and  affection. 

VARIETIES. 

But — shall  we  wear  these  glories  for  a  day, 
Or  shall  they  last,  and  we  rejoice  in  them? 
While  there  is  hope,  do  not  distrust  the  gods. 
But  wait,  at  least,  till  Cesar's  near  approach, 
Force  us  to  yield.    Twill  never  be  too  late — 
To  sue  for  chains,  and  own  a.(onqueror. 

In  faith,  and  hope,  the  world  will  disagree, 
But  all  mankind's  concern— is  charity. 
'Tis  education — forms  the  common  viind, 
Just  as  \'i^  twig  is  bent,  the  frfe's  inclined. 
The  mind,  that  would  be  happy,  must  be  greai 
Great  in  its  wishes,  gruat  in  its  surveys; 
Extended  viiws,  a  ;iar  jow  mind  extend. 


.38 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


386.  As  SO  much  depends  upon  the  proper 
•riovement  of  the  voice,  through  the  diiFerent 
notes  of  the  scale,  and  as  our  primary  in- 
struction in  reading  is  often  diametrically  op- 
posed to  what  is  natural,  it  is  deemed  neces- 
sary to  be  more  explicit  in  diredioiw,  as  well 
as  in  exLmples.  Imitate,  with  the  voice,  ac- 
companioi  by  corresponding  motions  of  the 
hand,  tht)  gentle  undulations  of  the  waters, 
when  the  waves  run  moderately  high ;  let- 
ting the  movement  of  your  voice  resemble 
Uiat  of  a  small  boat.  Observe  the  various 
movements  of  different  kinds  of  birds  through 
the  air,  some  bobbing  up  and  down,  others 
moving  more  gracefully ;  some  flapping  their 
wings,  others  sailing,  soaring :  but  the  move- 
ments of  the  voice  are  infinitely  more  vari- 
ous than  all  other  external  motions;  for  it 
contains  them  all. 

THE   EIGHT   NOTES  OF   THE  SCALE. 


6.  cries,  and 

5.    from  the      the        nature        in  our     eslive 

4.  But        tomb    voice  of  ash-         their  won- 

3.  ted 

2.  fires. 

Blessed — we  sometimes  are !  and  I  amnoto 
Happy  in  qalet  feelings  ;  for  tJie  tones — 
Of  a  pleasant  company  o{  friends —  > 
Were  in  my  ear,  just  now,  and  gentler  thoughts 
From  spirits,  whose  high  character  I  know 
And  I  retain  their  influence,  as  the  air — 
Retains  \hft  softness — of  departed  day. 
There  is  a  spell — in  every  floiver, 

A  sweetness — in  each  sprai/, 
And  every  simple  bird — has j^ower— 

To  please  us — with  its  lay. 
And  there  is  music — on  (he  breeze, 

That  sports  along  the  glade, 
And  crystal  dew-drops — on  the  trees, 

The  gems — hy  fancy  made. 
O,  there  is  joy — and  happiness, 

In  every  thing  I  see, 
Which  bids  my  soul  rise  up — and  bless 
'J'he  God,  that  blesses  ine 
Metliod.    In  speaking  extempore,  or  in 
wn/ing-,  METHOD,  or  the  proper  arrangement 
of  the  thoughts,  is  of  the  first  importance ; 
to  attain  which,  you  must^a:,  in  your  mind, 
the  precise   object  you   have  in  view,  and 
never  lose  sight  of  it;  then,  determine  the 
grand  divisi/ms ;  which  should  be  natural, 
and  distinct;  not  an  unnecessary  thought, 
or  illustration — should  be  admitted:  and 
even  in  the  amplification  of  the  subject,  eve- 
ry par^  should  have  its  proper  j)Zacf,  and  all 
— present  a  whole. 

Anecdote.  Mr.  Summerjield.  It  is  said, 
of  the  late  Mr.  Summerfield,  that  being  asked 
by  a  bishop,  where  he  was  born,  he  replied, 
"  I  -was  born  in  England,  and  boni  again  in 
Ireland:'  "  What  do  you  mean .?"  inquired 
file  bishop.  "  Art  th.ou  a  master  in  Israel,  and 
knawest  not  those  things '!"  was  the  reply. 


liacoiiicg.  1.  The  antiilote,  io  Ae  bant  fill  :rv- 
fluence  of  flattery  is,  for  every  o.ie  to  fxamine 
himself,  and  truly  estimate  his  own  qualities,  and 
character.  2.  Let  us  make  ourselves  steadfast  in 
what  is  certainly  true,  and  we  shall  be  able  to 
answer  objections,  or  reject  them  as  unworthy  of  an 
answer.  3.  Argument — cannot  disprove /ac</  no 
two  opposing _/acte  can  be  produced;  all  objec- 
tions to  a/act  must  therefore  be  negative.  4.  Ed- 
ucation— includes  all  the  influences,  that  serve  to 
unfold  the  faculties, — and  determine  the  chur 
acter ;  thus  involving  the  WCTitaZ,  and  physical.  5 
To  render  good  for  evil,  is  God-like ;  to  rendei 
good  for  good,  is  man-like ;  to  render  e^:il  for  evU,  is 
beastAxke ;  to  render  evil  tor  good— is  deviWike. 

Varieties.  Has  a  wise  and  good  God — 
furnished  us  with  desires,  which  have  no  cor- 
respondent objects,  and  raised  expectations 
in  our  breasts,  with  no  other  view  but  to  dis- 
apj)oi?it  them'?  Are  we  to  be  forever  in 
search  of  happiness,  without  arriving  at  it, 
either  in  this  world  or  in  the  next  ?  Are  we 
formed  with  a  passionate  longing  for  immor- 
tality, and  yet  destined  to  j)erish,  after  this 
short  period  of  existence  ?  Are  we  prompt- 
ed to  the  noblest  actions,  and  supported 
through  life,  under  the  severest  hardships 
and  most  delicate  temptations,  by  the  hopes 
of  a  reward,  which  is  visionary  and  chimeri- 
cal,— by  the  expectation  of  praises,  of  which 
it  is  utterly  impossible  for  us,  ever  to  have 
the  least  knowledge  or  enjoyment  ? 

Effects  of  Knowledge.  The  more 
widely  knowledge  is  spread,  the  more  will 
they  be  prized,  whose  happy  lot  it  is — ^to  ex- 
tend its  bounds,  by  discovering  new  truths, 
to  multiply  its  uses — by  inventmg  new  modes 
of  applying  it  in  practice.  Real  knowledge 
— never  prompted  either  turbulence,  or  ii>n- 
belief;  but  its  progress  is  the  forerunner  o" 
liberality  and  enlightened  toleration.  Who- 
so rfrm^  these,  let  ]\\m.  tremble;  for  he  may 
be  well  assured,  that  their  day  is  at  length 
come,  and  must  put  to  sudden  flight  the  evil 
spirits  of  tyranny  and  persecution,  wliicl: 
haunted  the  long  night,  now  gone  down  the 
sky. 

VARIETIES. 

Soft  jjeace  she  brings  wherever  she  arrives; 
She  builds  our  quiet,  as  she  forms  our  lives; 
liuys  the  xo\x%h.paili  of  peevish  nature  even, 
And  opens,  in  each  breast,  a  little  heaven 
.Man—\s  tlie  rugged  lofty  j^ine, 

That  frowns  o'er  many  a  t^at-e-beal  short  { 
Woman''s  the  slender— graceful  vine, 
Whose  curling  tendrils— round  ittwme, 

And  deck  its  rough  bark — sweetly  o'er. 
Teach  me  to  soothe  the  helpless  orphan's  grief, 

With  lively  aid — the  widow's  woes  assuage 
Tomts'rt/'s  moving  cries— to  yield  relief. 

And  be  the  sure  resource  of  drooping  age. 
Our  doubts — are  traitors. 
And  make  us  lose  the  good — we  oft  might  wm. 
By  fearing  to  attempt. 


PRINCirLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


139 


887.    Cadence — means  a  descent,  or  fall 
of  the  voice  :  here,  it  means  the  proper  man- 
ner of  closing  a  sentence.     In  the  preceding 
examples,  the  pupil  sees  how  it  is  made. 
The  best  cadence,  that  which  rests   most 
pleasantly  on  ihe  ear,  is  the  fall  of  a  triad; 
i.  e.  a  regular  gradation  of  three  notes  from 
the  prevalent  pitch  of  voice ;  which  is  gen- 
erally the  fourth  or  fifth :  tho'  diiierent  voices 
'die  keyed  on  different  pitches:  hence,  each 
must  be  governed  by  his  own  peculiarities 
in  this  respect.     Beware  of  confounding  ca- 
dence with  inflections;  and  never  end  a  sen- 
tence with  a  feeble  and  depressed  utterance. 
The'  nature — weigh  our  talents,  and  dispense, 
To  every  man,  liis  modicum  of  seiise, 
Yet — muca — depends,  as  in  tlie  tiller''s  toil, 
On  cidturi,  and  the  sowing  of  the  soil. 
The  brave  man — is  not  he,  who  feels  no /ear, 
For  tfiat — were  stupid — and  irrational ; — 
But  he,  whose  noble  soul  his  fear  subdues,       [from. 
And  bravely  dares  the  danger,  wliich  lie  shrinks 
He  holds  no  parly  with  uimianly/ea"*; 
Where  dicty  bids,  lie  confidently  steers; 
Faces  a  thousand  dangers  at  her  call, 
And  trusting  in  his  God,  surmounts  them  all. 

Whatisif/e." 
'TIS  not  to  stalk  about,  and  draw  in  fresh  air, 
From  time  to  time,  or  gaze  upon  the  sun; 
'Tis  to  be  free. 

388.  Word-Painting.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  any  of  the  other  fine  arts,  but  what  is 
involved  in -oratory.  The  letters  are  analo- 
gous to  uncompounded  'paints;  words — to 
paints  prepared  for  use;  and,  when  arranged 
into  appropriate  and  significant  sentences, 
they  form  pictures  of  the  ideas  on  the  can- 
vas of  the  imagination:  hence,  composition, 
whether  written  or  spoken,  is  like  a  picture, 
exhibiting  a  great  variety  of /eafMres,  not 
only  with  promr7ience,  but  with  degrees  of 
prominence :  to  do  which,  the  painter, 
speaker,  or  writer,  applies  shades  of  the 
same  color  to  features  of  the  same  class,  and 
opposing  colors  to  those  of  different  classes. 

Crovernment.  The  ordinary  division  of 
governments  into  republican,  monarchical, 
and  despotic,  appears  essentially  erroneoiis; 
for  there  are  but  two  kinds  of  government, 
good  and  bad :  governments  are  national 
and  special.  The  essence  of  the  former — 
consists  in  the  will  of  the  nation  constitu- 
tionally expressed;  that  of  the  latter,  where 
thej-e  are  other  sources  of  power,  or  right, 
than  the  will  of'the  nation. 

Anecdote.  Fu?ictual  Hearer.  A  wo- 
man, who  always  used  to  attend  public  wor- 
ship with  great  punctuality,  and  took  care 
to  be  always  in  time,  was  asked  how  it  was 
— she  could  always  come  so  early;  she  an- 
swered very  wisely,  "that  it  was  part  of 
her  religion — not  to  disturb  the  religion  of 
other  sy 

I  hate  to  see  a  scholar  gape, 

And  yawn  upon  his  seat, 
Or  lay  his  head  upon  his  desk. 
As  if  almost  asleep. 


Laconics.  1.  No  cl.Ktige  in  '.xtetnnl  appear- 
ance, can  alter  that,  which  is  radically  wrong.  2. 
Seize  an  opportunity,  when  it  presents  itself;  if 
once  lost,  it  may  never  be  regained.  3.  Vicioii$ 
men,  endeavor  to  impose  on  the  world,  by  assum- 
ing a  setnblance  of  virtue,  to  conceal  their  l)ad 
habits,  and  evil  propensities.  4.  Beware  of  self- 
love,  for  it  hardens  the  hear:,  and  shut-s  the  mind  to 
all  that  is  good  and  true.  5.  The  excessive  pleas- 
ure one  feels — in  talking  of  himself,  ought  to  inako 
him  apprehensive,  tliat  he  affords  little  to  his  ai*- 
sitor.  G.  In  our  intercourse  with  the  world,  wo 
should  often  ask  ourselves  this  question — }Iow 
would  I  like  to  be  treated  thus?  7.  In  all  aees 
and  countries,  unprincipled  men  may  be  found, 
who  will  slander  the  most  upiight  character,  and 
find  otiiers  as  basy  as  thonsdves,  to  join  iii  the  pro- 
pagation of  \.\\g\v  falsehoods . 

Confinement  of  Debtors.  The  prosper » 
ity  of  a  people  is  proportionate  to  the  num- 
ber of  hands  and  minds  usefully  employed. 
To  the  community,  sedition  is  a  fever,  cor- 
ruption  is  a  ga?igre?ie,  and  idleness  is  an 
atrophy.  Whatever  body,  and  whatever  so- 
ciety — wastes  more  than  it  acquires,  must 
gradually  decay:  and  every  being,  that  con- 
tinues to  he  fed,  and  ceases  to  labor,  takes 
away  something  from  the  public  stock.  The 
co7ifineme?it,  therefore,  oi  a7iy  man  in  the 
sloth  and  darkness  of  a  prison,  is  a  loss  to 
the  nation,  and  no  gai7i  to  the  creditor. 
For,  of  the  multitudes,  who  are  pining  in 
those  cells  of  misery,  a  very  S7nall  part  is 
suspected  of  any  fraudulent  act,  by  which 
they  retain,  what  belongs  to  others.  The 
rest  are  imprisoned  by  the  wantonness  of 
pride,  the  malignity  of  revejige,  or  the  acri- 
mony  of  disappointed  expectation. 

VARIETIES. 

'Tis  slander : 
Wliose  edge — is  sliirper  tlian  the  sword,  whose  tongua 
Outvenonis  all  tlie  worms  o{ Nile;  whose  breath — 
Rides  on  the  siwrting'  winds,  and  dotli  belie 
'      All  corners  of  the  world :  fci?igs,  queens,  and  states, 
Maids  and  mntrons,  the  secrets  of  the  p-ave — 
This  viperous  slander  entens. 
Mercy  to  him  that  shows  it,  is  the  rule, 
And  righteous  liinitation  of  its  act, 
By  which  heaven  moves,  in  pardoning  guilt)  man. 
And  he,  that  shows  none,  (being  ripe  in  years. 
And  cffiiscioxis — of  the  outrage  he  conmiits,) 
Stiall  setk  it,  and  not /j»d  it,  in  his  turn. 
His  words — are  bonds;  his  oaths — are  oracles; 
Hi«  love — sijuxre;  his  thoughts— immactilate ; 
His  ttar.s— pure  messe7igers,  sent  from  his  lieart: 
His  heari— is  as  far  from /rowrf,— as  heaven— (mm  eaith. 
Be  earnest! — why  sliouldst  thou  for  custom^s  sake, 
Lay  a  cold  hand  upon  thy  heart's  warm  pulse, 
And  crush  those  feelings  back,wh\c]\,uttered,mi^kQ 
Links  in  the  chain  of  love?   Why  thus  convui^ 
A  soul,  that  overflows  with  sympathy 
For  kindred  souls,  when  thou  art  called  to  be 
The  Hearfs  Apostle,  loving,  pure,  and  trtte? 
The  smooth  hypocrisies,  the  polished  lies. 
The  cold  de ad /orm— and  hollow  mockeries 

Current  among  the  matiy,  by  Ihe  feio. 
Who  know  their  manliood,  should  be  held  in  scorn 
Spefik  freely  thy  free  thought— and  otJier  souls 
To  thine  shall  answer— as  from  living  coals 
Together  kindled,  light  and  heal  are  bon\! 


240 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


389.  Dynamics.  This,  in  mechanical  plii- 
losophy,  means  the  science  of  moving-powers ; 
in  elocutmi  and  singing,  it  relates  to  the 
force,  loudness,  Jiarshness,  strength,  rougfi- 
ness,  softness,  swell,  diininisli,  smoothness, 
abiniptness,  gentleness  of  voice :  that  is,  its 
qualities,  which  are  as  various  as  those  of  the 
human  mind ;  of  which,  indeed,  they  are  the 
representatives.  Observe — that  the  names  of 
these  qualities,  when  spoken  naturally,  ex- 
press, or  echo,  their  natures.  The  Loud, 
Rough,  Soft,  Smooth,  Harsh,  Forcible,  Full, 
Strong,  Tremulous,  Slender,  &c.  allof  whicli 
are  comprehended  in  force,  pitch,  time,  quan- 
tity, and  abruptness  of  voice. 

390.  Let  the  following  examples  be  ren- 
dered perfectly  familiar — the  feelings,  tlio'ts, 
words  and  appropriate  voice:  nothing,  how- 
ever, can  be  done,  as  it  slwuld  be,  without 
having  the  most  important  examples  memo- 
rized, liere  and  elsewhere.  (Loud)  "  But 
when  loud  surges — lash  the  sounding  shore ; 
(Rough)  The  hoarse  rough  voice,  should  like 
the  torrent  roar."  (Soft)  "  Soft  is  the  strain, 
when  Zephyr  geiitly  blows;  {Smooth)  And 
the  smooth  stream,  in  smoother  numbers 
flj«s."  (Harsh)  "On  a  sudden,  open  fly, 
with- impetuous  recoil  and  jarring  sound,  the 
mfernal  doors,  and  on  their  hinges  grate  harsh 
thunder.'^  (Soft)  "  Heaven  opened  wide 
her  ever-during  gates  (harmonious  sound) 
on  golden  hinges  turning."  (Soft)  "How 
charming — is  divine  philosophy  !  (Harsh) 
Not  harsh,  and  crabJied,  as  dull  fools  sup- 
pose. (Soft)  But  musical — as  is  Apollo^ s 
lute."  (Harsh,  Strong  and  Forcible.)  "  Blow 
xjoind,  and  crack  your  cheeks !  rage  I  blow 
your  cataracts,  and  hurricane  spout,  till  you 
have  drenched  our  steeples.  You  sulphuri- 
ous  and  thought-executing  fires,  vaunt  couri- 
ers to  oafe-cleaving  thunderbolts  ;  and  tliou, 
all  shaking  tliunder,  strike  flat  the  thick  ro- 
tundity of  the  world." 

(Soft  and  Smooth.) 
How  sweet  the  moon-light  sleeps  upon  this  bank; 
Here  will  we  sit,  and  let  the  sounds  of  music. 
Creep  in  our  ears  ;  soft  stillness,  and  the  niffkt, 
Become  the  touched  of  sweet  harmony. 
(Quick  and  Joyotis.) 
Let  the  merry  bells  ring  round. 
And  the  jocund  rebeck  sound, 
To  nvany  a  youth— and  many  a  maid. 
Dancing— in  the  checkered  shade. 
A  want  of  occupation — is  not  rest, 
A  mind  quite  vacant — is  a  mind  distressed. 
As  rolls  the  ocean's  changing  tide. 

So — human  feelings — e&&— and  flow  .— 
And  who  could  in  a  breast  confide, 

Where  stormy  passions— ever  glow  I 
Remote  from  cities — lived  a  swain, 
iJnvexed— with  ail  the  cares  of  gain; 
His  head — was  silvered  o'er  with  aire, 
And  long  erperience — made  him  naffe. 


Maxims.  I.  The  credit  that  is  gel  hy  a  lie, 
— only  lasts  till  the  truth  conies  out.  2.  Zeal, 
mixed  with  love,  is  harmless — as  tiie  dove.  3. 
A  covetous  man  is,  as  he  always  fancies,  in  want. 
4.  Hypocrites— fust  cheat  the  world,  and  at  last, 
themselves.  5.  The  borrower  is  slave  to  the  lender, 
and  the  security — to  both.  6.  Some  are  too  stif 
to  bend,  and  too  old  to  mend.  7.  Truth  has  al- 
ways a  sure  foundation.  8.  He,  who  draws 
others  into  evil  courses — is  the  devil's  agent.  9. 
To  do  good,  is  the  right  way  to  find  good.  10. 
A  spur  in  the  head—\&  worth  two  in  the  heel.  II. 
Better  spared,  than  ill  spent.  12.  Years  teach 
more  than  books. 

Anecdote.  Love  and  Liberty.  When  an 
Armenian  prince — had  been  taken  captive 
with  his  princess,  by  Cyrus,  and  was  asked, 
wliat  he  would  give  to  be  restored  to  his  king- 
dom and  liberty,  he  replied :  "  As  for  my 
kingdom  and  liberty,  I  value  iliem  not;  but 
if  my  blood — would  redeem  my  princess,  I 
would  cheerfully  give  it  for  her."  When 
Cyrus  had  liberated  them  both,  the  princesa 
was  asked,  what  she  thought  of  Cyrus  ?  To 
which  she  replied,  "  I  did  not  observe  him ; 
my  luhole  attention  was  fixed  upon  the  gene- 
rous man,  who  would  have  purchased  my 
liberty  with  his  life." 

Prejudice — may  be  considered  as  a  con- 
tinual false  medium  of  viewing  things ;  for 
prejudiced  persons — not  only  never  speak 
well,  but  also,  never  think  well,  of  those 
whom  they  dislike,  and  the  whole  character 
and  conduct  is  considered — with  an  eye  to 
that  particular  thing  which  offeiids  them. 

Varieties.  1 .  Every  thing  that  is  an  ob- 
ject of  taste,  sculpture,  painting,  architecture, 
gardening,  husbandry,  poetTy,  and  music — 
come  within  the  scope  of  the  orator.  2.  In  a 
government,  maintained  by  the  arm  of  pow- 
er,  there  is  no  certainty  of  duration ;  but  one 
cemented  by  mutual  kindness,  all  the  best 
feelings  of  the  heart  are  enlisted  in  its  sup- 
port. 3.  Who  was  the  greater  tyrant,  Diony- 
sius  or  the  bloody  Mary  ?  4.  Beauty,  unac 
companied  by  virtue,  is  like  a.  flower,  vfit'i 
outjoerfume;  its  brillia7icy  may  Tema'm,  hut 
its  sweetness  is  gone ;  all  that  was  precvms 
in  it,  has  evaporated.  5.  We  might  as  well 
tlirow  oil  on  a  burning-  house  to  put  out  the 
fire,  as  to  take  ardent  spirits  intothe stomach, 
to  lessen  the  effects  of  a  hot  sun,  or  severe 
exercise.  6.  The  understanding  must  be 
elevated  above  the  will,  to  control  its  desires; 
but  it  must  be  enlightened  by  the  truth,  that 
it  may  not  err. 

The  pathway — to  the  grave — may  be  the  same. 
And  the  proud  man — shall  tread  it, — and  the/f?w, 
"With  his  bowed  head,  shall  bear  him  company. 
But  the  temper — of  the  invisible  mind, 
The^o^/-like— and  undying  ijtfe/lect, 
These  are  distinctions,  that  will  live  in  heaven. 
When  timo,-~is  a  forgotten  circum^ldii-e. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


141 


891.  Dtwamics  Coittijtuei).  These  con- 
trasts produce  great  effects,  when  properly 
exhibited,  both  in  elocution  and  music.  The 
rushing  loud,  indicates  dread,  alarm,  warn- 
ing, &c. ;  the  soft,  tlieir  opposites :  the  tend- 
ency of  vidistinctness  is,  to  remove  objects  to 
a  distance,  throwing  them  into  the  back- 
ground of  the  picture ;  and  of  fullness,  to 
bring  them  into  the  /ore-ground,  making 
them  very  prominent;  thus  —  the  volyph- 
onist  deceives,  or  imposes  upon  the  ear,  mak- 
ing his  sounds  correspond  to  those, he  would 
represent,  near  by,  and  at  a  distance. 

393.  Forcible.  Now  storming /wn/ rose, 
and  clamor ;  such  as  heard  in  heaven,  till 
now,  was  never:  arms  on  armor,  clashing, 
brayed  horrible  discord ,-  and  the  maddening 
wheels  of  brazen  chariots  raged.  Full: high 
on  a  throne — of  ro7jal  state,  which  far  out- 
slione  the  wealth  of  Ormus,  and  of  Inde; 
or  where  the  gorgeous  East,  with  richest 
hand,  showers  on  her  kings  barbaric,  pearl 
and  gold,  Satan,  exalted,  sat.  Strong.- 
him,  the  Almighty  Power  hurled  headlong, 
flaming  from  the  ethereal  skies  with  hideous 
ruin  and  combustion,  doivn  to  bottomless 
perdition  —  there  to  dwell  in  adamantine 
chains,  and  penal  fire, — who  durst  defy  the 
Omnipotent  to  arms. 

So  MILLIONS— are  smit— with  the  glare  of  a  toy : 
They  grasp  at  a  pebble— and  call  it— a  gem, 
And  tinsel— is  gold,  (if  it  glitters,)  to  them; 
Hence,  dazzled  with  beauty,  the  lover  is  smit, 
Tlie  /lero- with  honor,  tlie  ,poe«— with  wit; 
The  fop — with  \\\s  feather,  hxssniiff-box  and  cane, 
riie  nymph  with  hur  novel,  the  merchant  with  gain: 
Kacii  finical  priest,  and  polite  pulpiteer, 
Who  dazzles  \he  fancy,  and  tickles  the  ear, 
With  exquisite  tropes,  and  musical  style, 
As  gay  as  a  tulip — as  polished  as  oil, 
Sell  truth-aXihe  shrine  of  polite  cio^ttmce, 
To  please  the  soft  taste,  and  allure  the  gay  sense. 

Miscellaneous.  1 .  Fair  sir,  you  spit  on 
me — on  Wednesday  last ;  you  spumed  me — 
such  a  day ;  another  time  —  you  called  me 
dog ;  and  for  these  courtesies,  I'll  lend  thee 
thus  mucli  moneys.  2.  I  stand — in  the  pre- 
sence— of  Almighty  God,  and  of  the  world; 
and  I  declare  to  you,  tliat  if  you  lose  this 
charter,  never,  no  never — will  you  get  an- 
other. We  are  now,  perhaps,  arrived  at  the 
variing  point.  Here,  even  here,  we  stand — 
on  tlie  brink  o? fate  I  Pause!  for  heaven's 
sake,  pause.  3.  Can  you  raise  the  dead? 
Pursue  and  overtake  the  wings  of  time  ?  And 
can  you  bring  about  again,  the  hours,  the 
DATS,  the  YEARS,  that  made  me  happy? 
4.  But  grant — that  others  can,  with  equal 
glory,  look  down  on  pleasure,  and  the  bait  of 
sense,  where — shall  we  find  a  man,  that  bears 
afflictions,  great  and  majestic  in  his  ills,  like 
Cato? 

Oh  then,  liow  blind— to  all  that  truth  requires, 

Who  think  il  freedom,  where  a  part — aspire. 


Maxims.  1.  Al*  is  soon  ready  ir  an  onlerly 
house.  2.  Bacchus  1  as  drowned  more  than  Nep- 
tune. 3.  Despair — has  ruined  some,  but  presump- 
tion— multitudes.  4.  Flattery— sils  in  the  parlor, 
while  plain-dealing  is  kicked  out  of  doors.  5.  He 
is  not  drunk  for  nothing,  who  pays  his  reckoning 
with  his  reason.  6.  If  tae  woiTd  knew  what  passe? 
in  my  mind,  what  would  it  thi7ik  of  me.  7.  Give 
neither  counsel  nor  salt,  till  you  are  asked  for  A.  3. 
Close  not  a  letter — without  reading  it,  nor  drink 
ivater — without  seeing  it.  9.  A  fool,  and  his  money^ 
are  soon  parted.  1 0.  If  few  words — will  not  make 
you  wise,  many  will  not 

Anecdote.  Charity  Sermon.  Dean  Svrift 
— was  requested  to  preach  a  charity  sermon ; 
but  was  cautioned  about  having  it  too  long : 
he  replied,  that  they  should  have  nothing  to 
fear  on  that  score.  He  chose  for  his  text 
these  words — "  He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor, 
lendeth  unto  the  Lord;  and  that  which  he 
hath  given — will  he  pay  him  again."  The 
Dean,  after  looking  around,  and  repeating 
his  text  in  a  still  more  emphatic  manner, 
added — "  My  beloved  friends,  you  hear  the 
terms  of  the  loan;  and  now,  if  you  like  the 
security, — dovm  with  your  dust.'"  The  re- 
sult was,  as  might  be  expected, — a  very  large 
collection. 

Precept  and  Example.  Exainple  — 
works  more  cures  than  precept;  for  words, 
without  practice,  are  but  councils  without  ef- 
fect. When  we  do  as  we  say,  it  is  a  confir- 
mation of  the  rule ;  but  when  our  lives  and 
doctrines  do  not  agree,  it  looks  as  if  the  lessffn 
were  either  too  hard  for  us,  or  the  advice  not 
worth  following.  If  a  priest — design  to  edify 
by  his  sermons,  concerning  the  punishment 
of  the  other  world,  let  him  renounce  his  lust, 
pride,  avarice,  and  contentiousness  ;  for  who- 
ever  would  make  another  believe  a  danger, 
must  first  show  that  he  is  apprehensive  of  it 
himself. 

Varieties.  1.  The  first  book  read,  and 
the  last  one  laid  aside,  in  the  chiUVs  library, 
is  the  moilier:  every  look,  ivord,  /rme,  and 
gesture,  nay,  even  dress  itself — makes  an* 
everlasting  impression.  2.  One  who  is  cmi- 
scious  of  qualities,  deserving  of  respect,  and 
attention,  is  seldom  solicitous  about  tliem; 
but  a  contemptible  spirit — wishes  to  hide  it- 
self from  its  own  view,  and  that  of  oMers,  by 
show,  bluster  and  arrogant  pretensions.  3. 
The  blood  of  a  coward,  would  stain  the  char- 
acter of  an  honorable  man ;  hence,  when  we 
chastise  such  wretches,  we  should  do  it  with 
the  utmost  calmness  of /ew/)er.  4.  Cultivate 
the  habit — of  directing  the  mind,  intently,  to 
whatever  is  presented  to  it;  this — is  the  foun- 
dation of  a  sound  intellectual  character.  C. 
We  are  too  apt,  when  a  jest  is  turned  upon 
ourselves,  to  think  that  iyisufferable,  in  an- 
other, which  we  looked  upon  as  very  pretty 
and  facetious,  when  the  humor  was  our  ovm. 
Never  puTch&f.t  friendship  by  gifts. 


142 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


393.  Worus — are  paints,  the  voice -^  the 
brush,  the  mind — the  painter  ,•  hut  science, 
practice^  genius,  taste,  judgment  and  emo- 
tion— are  necessary — in  order  to  paint  well : 
and  there  is  as  much  difference  hetween  a 
good  and  bad  reader,  as  there  is  hetween  a 
good  painter  and  a  mere  dauber.  What 
gives  expression  to  painting!  Emphasis. 
We  look  upon  some  pictures  and  remark, 
"  that  is  a  strong  outline ;"  "  a  very  express- 
ive countenance:^^  this  is  emphasis:  again, 
we'.ook  upon  others,  and  there  is  a  softness, 
ile'icacy,  and  tenderness,  that  melts  the  soul, 
as  she  contemplates  them ;  this  is  emotion. 

394.  Tlirow  the  following  lines  on  the 
canvas  of  your  imagination;  i.  e.  picture 
them  out  there. 

BEAUTY,   WIT   AND   GOLD. 

In  hex  bower — a  widow  dwelt; 

At  her  feet — three  suitors  knelt : 

Each— adored  the  widow  much, 

Each — essayed  her  heart  to  touch ; 

One — had  wit,  and  one — liad  gold, 

And  one — was  cast  in  heauty^s  mould ; 

Guess — which  was  it — won  the  prize, 

Purse,  or  tongue,  or  handsome  eyes  ? 

First,  appeared  the  handsome  man, 

Proudly  peeping  o'er  her  fan; 

Red  his  lips,  and  white  his  skin; 

Could  such  beauty — fail  to  win  ? 

Then— stepped  forth — the  man  of  gold, 

Cash  he  counted,  coin  he  told, 

Wealth— ihe  burden  of  his  tale; 

Could  such  golden  projects  fail? 

TTien,  the  man  of  ivit,  and  sense, 

Moved  her — with  his  eloquence ; 

Now,  she  heard  him — with  a  sigh; 

Now — she  blushed,  she  knew  not  why : 

Then,  she  smiled — to  hear  him  speak, 

Then,  the  tear — was  on  her  cheek: 

Beauty,  vanish  I  gold,  depart .' 

Wit,  has  won  the  widoiv^s  heart. 
Is  PoLiTKXKss,  as  in  everything  etee, con- 
nected with  the  formation  of  character,  we 
are  too  apt  to  begin  on  the  outside,  instead  of 
the  inside:  instead  of  heginiiing  with  the 
heart,  and  tiusting  to  that  to  form  the  man- 
ners, many  hegin  with  the  manners,  and 
leave  the  heart  to  chance  and  influences. 
The  golden  rule — contains  the  very  life  and 
mul  of  politeness :  "  Do  unto  others — as  you 
would  they  should  do  unto  t/ow."  Unless 
children  and  ^jouth  are  taught — by  precept 
and  example,  to  abhor  what  is  selfish,  and 
prefer  another's  pleasure  and  comfort  to  their 
own,  their  politeness  will  be  entirely  artifi- 
cial, and  used  only  when  interest  and  policy 
dictate.  True  politeness — is  perfeci  freedom 
and  ease,  treating  others — just  as  you  love  to 
be  treated.  Nature — is  always  graceftil :  af- 
fectation, with  all  her  art,  can  never  produce 
anything  half  so  pleasing.  The  very  perfec- 
tion of  elegance — is  to  imitate  nature ;  how 


imitation !  Anxiety  about  the  opinions  o^ 
others — fetters  the  freedom  of  nature,  and 
tends  to  awkwardness ;  all  would  appear 
well,  if  they  never  tried  to  assume — ^what 
they  do  not  possess.  Every  one  is  respectable 
and  pleasing,  so  long  as  he  or  she,  is  perfectly 
natural  and  truthful,  and  speaks  and  ads 
from  the  impulses  of  an  honest  and  affection- 
ate heart,  without  any  anxiety  as  to  what 
others  think. 

liaconics.  1.  Modesty — in  your  discourse, 
will  give  a  hcstre — to  truth, — and  excuse — to  your 
errors.  2.  Some — are  silent,  for  want  of  matter,  or 
assurance;  others  —  are  talkative,  for  want  of 
sense.  3.  To  judge  of  men — by  their  actions,  one 
would  suppose  that  a  great  proportion  was  mad 
and  that  the  world — was  one  immense  mad-hou&e. 
4.  Prodigals — are  rich,  for  a  moment — economists, 
forever.  5.  To  do  unto  others,  as  we  would  they 
should  do  to  MS,  is  a  golden  maxim,  that  cannot  be 
too  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds.  6.  Continue 
to  add  a  little — to  what  was  originally  a  little,  and 
you  will  make  it  a  great  deal.  7.  The  value — of 
sound,  correct  principles,  early  implanted  in  the 
human  mind,  is  incalculable. 

Those  who  are  talentless,  themselves,  are 
ihe first  to  talk  ^bout  the  conceit  of  others; 
for    mediocrity  —  bears  but   one  flower - 
ENVY. 

Anecdote.  Too  Hard.  About  one  hun- 
dred years  ago.  Mahogany — was  introduced 
in  England  as  ballast  for  a  ship,  that  sailed 
from  the  West  Indies ;  and  one  Dr.  Gibbons 
wished  some  furniture  made  of  it :  but  the 
workmen,  finding  it  too  hard  for  their  tools, 
laid  it  aside.  Another  effort  was  made ;  but 
the  cabinet-maker  said  it  was  too  hard  for  hia 
tools.  The  Doctor  told  him,  he  must  get 
stronger  tools  then :  he  did  so,  and  his  effort 
was  crovmed  with  success.  Remember  this, 
ye  who  think  the  subject  of  elocution,  as  here 
treated,  too  difficult :  and  if  you  carmot  find 
a  way,  make  one.    Press  on  ! 

Varieties.  1 .  A  good  reader  may  become 
a  good  speaker,  singer,  painter  and  sculptor  .- 
for  there  is  nothing  in  any  of  these  arts,  that 
may  not  be  seen  in  true  delivery.  2.  Old 
Parr,  who  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  152, 
gave  this  advice  to  his  friends ;  "  Keep  your 
head  cool  by  temperance,  your  feet  warm  by 
exercise:  rise  early,  and  go  early  to  bed; 
and  if  you  are  inclined  to  grow  fat,  keep 
your  eyes  open,  and  your  mouth  shut.''''  Are 
not  these  excellent  life-pills  ?  3.  As  the  lark 
— sings  at  the  dawn  of  day,  and  the  nightin- 
gale at  even,  so,  should  we  show  forth  the 
loving  kindness  of  the  Lord — every  morn- 
ing, and  his  faithfulness — every  night.  4. 
Is  not  the  science  of  salvation — the  greatest 
of  all  the  sciences] 
Without  a  star,  or  angel— for  tlieir  guide. 
Who  worship  God,  shall  j/ind  him  :  humble  Love, 
(And  not  proud  Reason,)  keeps  the  door  of  heaven  . 


duch  Itetter — to  have  the  rtaMy,  than  the  ]  I-we— finds  admission,  where  Science-fails. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


143 


395.  MonuLATiox — sispiifles  the  accom- 
modation of  the  voice,  (in  its  diversiJEications 
of  all  these  principles,)  to  every  variety  and 
shade  of  thought  and  feeling.  The  upper 
pitches  of  voice,  we  know,  aie  used  in  calling 
persons  at  a  distance,  for  impassioned  em- 
phasis of  certain  kinds,  and  for  very  earnest 
argti'ments;  the  middle  pitches — for  general 
conversation,  and  easy  familiar  speaking,  of 
a  descriptive  and  didactic  character ;  and  tlie 
iower  ones,  for  cadences,  and  the  exhibition 
of  emphasis  in  grave  and  solemn  reading  and 
■speaking. 

396.  Who— can  describe,  who  delineate — 
the  cheering,  the  enlivening  ray  ?  who — the 
looks  of  love  ?  who — the  soft  benignant  vi- 
brations of  the  benevolent  eye?  who — the 
twilight,  the  day  of  hope?  who — the  internal 
efforts  of  the  mind,  wrapt  in  gentleness  and 
humility,  to  effect  good,  to  diminish  evil,  and 
increase  present  and  eternal  happiness  T  who 
— all  the  secret  impulses  and  powers,  collect- 
ed in  the  aspect  of  the  defender,  or  energy  of 
truth  ?  of  the  bold  friend,  or  subtle  foe — of 
wisdom?  who  —  the  poefs  eye,  in  a  fine 
phrenzy  rolling,  glancing  from  heaven — to 
earth,  from  earth — to  heaven,  while  imagina- 
tion —  bodies  forth  the  fo7-m  of  things  un- 
known. 

IVotes.  The  pitcJi  of  tiie  voice  is  exceedingly  important  in 
twry  branch  of  our  subject, and  particularly,  in  the  higher  parts; 
and  this — amonj  tlie  rest.  You  must  not  often  raise  your  voice  to 
the  eighth  note ;  for  it  will  be  harsh  and  unpleasant  to  the  ear,  and 
very  apt  to  break :  nor  drop  it  to  the  first  note ;  for  then  your  ar- 
ticulation will  be  difficult  and  indistinct,  and  you  cannot  impart 
any  life  and  spirit  to  your  manner  and  matter;  as  tliere  is  little  or 
BO  compass  below  this  pitch:  both  these  extreaies  must  be  care- 
jull)  avoided. 

Patrick  Henry's  Treason.  When  this 
worthy  ^a^rio^,  (who  gave  thefirstiinpulse  to 
the  ball  of  the  revolution,)  introduced  his  ce- 
lebrated resolution  on  the  stamp  act,  in  the 
Virginia  House  of  Burgesses,  in  1765,  as  he 
descanted  on  the  tyranny  of  that  obnoxious 
act,  exclaimed — '^^ Cesar — had  his  Brutus; 
Charles  the  First,  his  Cromwell;  and  George 
the  Third''- — "  Treason  /"  cried  the  speaker ; 
^treason;  ireuson,-  thkason;"  re-echoed 
from  every  part  of  the  house.  It  was  one  of 
those  trying  moments,  which  are  decisive  of 
character  ,•  hut  Benry  faltered  not  for  an  iw- 
stant ;  and  rising  to  a  loftier  attitude,  and 
fixing  on  the  speaker — an  eye,  flashing  with 
fire,  continued  —  "may  pkofit — by  these 
examples:  if  this  be  treason,  make  the  most 
of  it." 

The  hills, 
Roek-ribb'd — and  ancient  as  the  sun  ;  the  vales — 
Stretching  in  pensive  quietness — between; 
The  veneral)le  woods  ;  rivers,  that  move 
In  majesty,  and  the  complaining  brooks,  [all, 

That  make  the  meadows  green;  and,  pour'd  rourd 
Old  oeean''s  gray  and  melancholy  waste; 
Are  but  the  solemn  decorations  all — 
Of  the  great  tomb  of  man. 


Maxims.  1.  Tht  follies  of  youth — are  foo.;l  foi 
repe7itance— in  o\(i  age.  2.  Trutli—ma.y  languish, 
but  it  can  never  die.  3.  Wlien  a  vain  man  hear* 
another  praised,  he  thinks  himself  injured.  4.  An 
tiquity— IS  not  nlwatjs  a  mark  of  truth.  5.  Tha 
trial  is  not  /air— where  affection  is  judge,  t 
Business— Is  the  salt  of  life.  7.  Dependence — is  i 
poor  trade.  8.  He,  who  lives  upon  hope,  has  bu 
a  slender  diet.  9.  Always  taking  out  of  the  mea 
tub,  and  never  putting  in,  soon  comes  to  the  bot 
torn.  10.  He,  who  thinks  to  deceive  Gnd,  deceive* 
himself 

Anecdote.  Aji  ill  thing.  Xenophanus 
an  old  sage,  was  far  from  letting  a  false  mo 
desty  lead  him  into  crime  and  indiscretion, 
when  he  was  upbraided,  and  called  timorous, 
because  he  would  not  venture  his  money  at 
any  of  the  games.  "I  confess,"  said  ne, 
"  that  I  am  exceedingly  timoi'ous,  for  I  dare 
not  do  an  ill  thing.' 

Education.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  instruc- 
tors of  youth  to  be  patient  with  the  dull,  and 
steady  with  tlie  froward, — to  encourage  the 
timid,  and  repress  the  insolent, — fully  to  em- 
ploy the  minds  of  their  pupils,  without  over- 
burdening  them,  —  to  awaken  their  fear, 
without  exciting  their  dislike, — to  communi- 
cate the  stores  of  knowledge,  according  to  the 
capacity  of  the  learner,  and  to  enforce  obedi- 
ence by  the  strictness  of  discipline.  Above 
all,  it  is  their  bounden"  duty,  to  be  ever  on  the 
watch,  and  to  check  the  first  beginnings  of 
vice.  For,  valuable  as  knowledge  may  be, 
virtue  is  infinitely  more  valuable;  and  worse 
tlian  useless  are  these  mental  accomplish- 
ments, which  are  accompanied  by  depravity 
of  heart. 

Varieties.  1.  Can  charcoal — paint  ^re,- 
chalk — light,  or  colors — live  and  breathe? 
2.  Tattlers — are  among  the  most  despicable 
of  bad  tilings ;  yet  even  they — have  their  use; 
for  they  serve  to  check  the  licentious7iess — 
of  the  tongues  of  those,  who,  without  the  feai 
of  being  called  to  account,  through  the  instru 
mentality  of  these  babbling  knaves,  would 
run  riot  in  backbiting  and  slander. 

'Tis  the  mind,  that  makes  the  body  rich ; 
And,  as  the  sun — breaks  the  darkest  clout', 
So,  honor — ^peareth — in  the  meanest  habit. 
No:  let  the  eagle — change  his  plume, 
The  leaf—hs  hue,  the /<>?«>— its  bloom; 
But  ties — around  the  heart  were  spun. 
That  could  not,  would  not,  be  undone. 
Oh,  who — the  exquisite  delighUs  can  tell, 
The  joy,  which  mutual  confidence  imparls? 
Or  who — can  paint  the  charm  unspeakable, 
Which  links,  in  tender  bands,  two  faithful  heartnf 

6.  Many  things  —  are  easier  felt,  than  tnUU 

7.  It  is  no  proof  of  a  man's  understanding, 
to  be  able  to  affirm — whatever  he  pleases; 
but,  to  be  able  to  discern,  that  what  is  true, 
is  true,  and  that  what  is,  false, is  false— is  the 
mark  and  character  of  intelligence. 

iVamre— sells  evwytliing  for  labor. 


144 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


397.  Modulation  CoivxiiftrED.  The 
situatvm  of  the  public  reader  and  speaker, 
calls  for  the  employment  of  the  most  refined 
art  in  the  management  of  his  voice:  he 
snould  address  a  whole  assembly  with  as 
much  apparent  ease  and  pleasure  to  himself 
and  audience,  as  tho'  there  were  but  a  single 
person  present.  In  addressing  an  auditory, 
which  meets  for  information,  or  amuse- 
ment, or  both,  the  judicious  speaker — will 
adopt  his  ordinary  and  most  familiar  voice ; 
to  show  that  he  rises  without  bias,  or  preju- 
dice, that  he  wishes  reason,  not  passion,  should 
guide  them  all.  He  will  endeavor  to  be 
heard  by  the  most  distant  hearers,  without 
offending  the  ear  of  the  nearest  one,  by  mak- 
mg  all  his  tones  audible,  distinct  and  na- 
tural. 

Friendship!  thou  soft,  propitious  power, 
Sweet  regent  of  the  social  hour, 
Sublime  thy  joj/s,  nor  understood, 
But  by  the  virtuous,  and  the  good. 

Ambition  is,  at  'a  distance, 
A  goodly  prospect,  tempting  to  the  view  ; 
The  height  delights  us,  and  the  mountain-Xop 
Looks  beautiful,  because  'tis  near  to  heaven; 
But  we  never  think  how  sandy's  ihefoundation;[ii. 
What  storms  will  batter,  and  w\ml  tempests  s/iaA;e 
O  be  a  man ;  and  let  prondreason — tread 
In  triumph,  on  eacli  rebel  jiassion^s  head. 
At  thirty,  man  suspects  himself  a/ooZ / 
Knows  it  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  plan ; 
At  fifty,  chides  his  infamous  delay, 
Pushes  his  pruder.:  purpose— to  resolve, 
In  all  the  magnanimity  of  thought, 
Resolves  and  re-iesolves — then,  tf/es  the  same. 

398.  Some  tell  us,  that  when  commencing 
an  address,  the  voice  should  ])e  directed  to 
those  most  distant;  but  tliis  is  evidently 
irrong.  At  the  beginning,  the  mind  is  natu- 
rally clear  and  serene,  the  passions  unaiva- 
ktned;  if  the  speaker  adopt  this  high  pitch, 
how  can  it  be  elevated,  afterwards,  agreeably 
to  those  emotions  and  sentiments,  which  re- 
quire still  higher  pitches'!  To  strain  the 
voice  tltus,  destroys  all  solemnity,  weight 
and  dignity,  and  gives,  to  what  one  says,  a 
squeaking  ejfeminacy,  unbecoming  a  manly 
5nd  impressive  speaker;  it  makes  the  voice 
harsh  and  unmusical,  and  also  produces 
hnarseness. 

Awecdote.  Speculation.  A  capitalist, 
and  shrewd  observer  of  men  and  things,  be- 
ing asked,  what  he  thought  of  the  specula- 
tifms  now  afloat,  replied—"  They  are  like  a 
cold  bath,— to  derive  any  benefit  from  which, 
it  is  necessary  to  be  very  quick  in,  and  very 
soon  ow/." 

Not  to  the  ensanguin'd  field  of  death  alone 
Is  valor  limited  :  she  sits— serene 
111  the  deliberate  council;  sagely  scans 
The  source  of  action;  weighs,  prevents,  provides, 
And  scorns  to  count  her  glories,  from  the  feats 
Of  hruial  force  alone. 


Maxims.  1.  A  hraad  hat—dmcn  not  alwa^ 
cover  a  wise  head.  2.  Burn  not  your  house — to 
frighten  away  the  mice.  3.  Drinking  water,  ne"v 
ther  makes  a  man  sick,  nor  his  wife  a  widow.  4 
He  has  riches  enough,  who  need  neither  borroti 
or  flatter.  5.  True  wisdom— is  to  know  what  i* 
best  worth  knowing,  and  to  do  what  is  best  worth 
doing.  6.  Many  things  appear  too  bad  to  keep,  and 
too  good  to  throw  away.  1.  Keep  a  thing  seven 
years,  and  you  will  find  use  for  it.  8.  "We  cannol 
pluck  thorns  from  another's  bosom,  without  pla- 
cing roses  in  our  own.  9.  Better  a  half  loaf  than 
no  bread.  10.  Draw  iwt  thy  bow  before  the  arrow 
be  fixed. 

Experience.  By  what  strange /ataZi^i; 
is  it,  that  having  examples  before  our  eyes,  we 
do  not  profit  by  them  1  Why  is  our  experi- 
ence, with  regard  to  the  misfortunes  of  others^ 
of  so  little  use  ?  In  a  word,  xohy  is  it,  that 
we  are  to  learn  wisdom  and  prudence  at  our 
own  expense  ?  Yet  such  is  the/a#e  of  man ! 
Surrounded  by  misfortunes,  we  are  supphed 
with  means  to  escape  them ;  but,  blinded  by 
caprice,  prejudice  and  pride,  we  neglect  tlie 
proffered  aid,  and  it  is  only  by  the  tears  we 
shed,  in  consequence  of  our  own  errors,  that 
we  learn  to  detest  them. 

Varieties.  1.  Give  to  all  persons,  whom 
you  respect,  (with  whom  you  walk,  or  whom 
you  may  meet,)  especially  ladies,  the  wall 
side  of  the  walk  or  street.  2.  If  we  think 
our  evil  alloivable,  tho'  we  do  it  not,  it  is  a^)- 
propriated  to  us.  3.  Why  does  the  pendu- 
lum of  a  clock — continue  to  move  .'  Because 
of  the  uniform  operation  of  gravitation. 
What  is  gravitation  1  4.  Humility — is  the 
child  of  wisdom :  therefore,  beware  of  self- 
conceit,  and  an  unteachable  disposition.  5. 
Psychology— is  the  science,  that  treats  of  tlie 
essence — and  nature  of  the  human  soul,  and 
of  the  mode — by  which  it  flows  into  the  ac- 
tions of  the  body.  6.  The  true  way  to  store 
the  memory  is — to  develop  the  affection.?. 
7.  The  only  way  to  shun  evils,  or  sins,  is  to 
fight  against  them.  8.  Reading  and  obser- 
vation— are  the  food  of  the  young  intellect, 
and  indispensable  to  it(&  growth.  9.  Is  it  pos- 
sible, that  Aear/-fi-iends  will  ever  separate  ? 
10.  All  effects  are  produced  by  life,  and  na- 
ture 

Now  vivid  stars  shine  out,  in  brightening^/es, 
A.nd  boundless  cether  glows,  till  the  fair  moon 
Shows  her  broad  visage— in  the  crimson'd  east; 
Now,  stooping,  seems  to  kiss  tlie  passing  cloud, 
Now,  o'er  the  pure  cerulean — rides  sublime. 
Nature,  great  parent!  whose  directing  hatid 
Rolls  round  the  seasons— of  the  changing  year, 
How  mighty,  how  majestic,  are  thy  works  ! 
With  what  a  pleasant  dread— they  swell  the  sotU, 
That  sees,  astonished,  and  astonish'd,  sings! 
You  too,  ye  Kinds,  that  now  begin  to  blow, 
With  boist'rons  sweep,  I  raise  my  voice  to  yon. 
Where  are  your  stores,  you  viewless  beingi,  say, 
Where  your  aerial  magazines — reser\'ed 
Against  the  day  of  tempest  ferilous* 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


145 


399.  SiTvEiNGTH  OF  VoicE.  The  voice 
is  weak,  or  strong,  in  proportion  to  the  less, 
cr  greater,  number  of  organs  and  muscles, 
that  are  brought  into  action.  If  one  uses 
only  the  upper  part  of  the  chest,  his  voice 
will  be  weak :  if  he  uses  the  whole  body, 
as  ne  should  do,  (not  in  the  most  powerful 
manner,  of  course,  on  common  occasions,) 
his  voice  will  be  strong.  Hence,  to  strength- 
en a  weak  voice,  the  student  must  practice 
expeUing  the  vowel  sounds,  using  all  the 
abdominal  and  dorsal  nerves  and  muscles : 
in  addition  to  which,  he  should  read  and  re- 
cite when  standing  or  sitting,  and  walking 
on  a  level  flain,  and  up  hill:  success  will 
be  the  result  of  faithful  practice. 

So  soft,  so  elegant,  so/air, 
Sure,  somelhing  more  lliau  hiiman^s  there. 
Upon  my  lute — tliere  is  one  string 
Broken;  the  c/iords— were  drawn  loo/ast: 
My  heart — is  like  that  string;  it  tried 
Too  much,  and  snapt  in  twain  at  ktst. 
She  ivill,  and  she  will  not,  slie  grants  and  she  de- 
Coiisenis,  retracts,  advances,  and  thenjiies.      [nies; 
Mental  fragrance — stilt  will  last, 
When  our  youthful  chartns  are  past. 
If  liule  labor,  little  are  our  gains; 
Man's  fortunes — are  according  to  his  pains. 

Delightfid  task — to  rear  the  lender  thought, 
'Yo  teach  the  young  idea — how  to  shoot, 
To  pour  the  fresh  instruction  o'er  the  mind, 
To  breathe  ih'  enliv'ning  spirit,  and  to  fix 
The  generous  purpose  in  the  glowing  breast. 

400.  Demosthenes — had  three  particular 
defects ;  first,  weakness  of  the  voice ;  which 
he  strengthened  by  declaiming  on  the  sea- 
shore, amid  the  roar  of  waters ;  which  effort 
would  tend  directly  to  bring  into  use  the 
lower  parts  of  the  body  ;  second,  shortness 
of  breath  ;  which  he  remedied  by  repeating 
his  orations  as  he  walked  up  hill ;  which  act 
serves  to  bring  into  use  the  appropriate  or- 
gans, and  fully  inflate  the  lungs:  and  third, 
a  thick,  mumbling  way  of  speaking;  which 
he  overcame  by  reading  and  reciting  whh 
pebbles  in  his  mouth  ;  which  required  him 
to  make  a  greater  effort  from  below,  and 
open  his  mouth  wider.  Examine  yourself 
and  act  accordingly. 

Inconsistency.  Montaigne — condemns 
crtielti/,  as  the  most  odious  of  aZZ  vices ;  yet 
he  confesses,  that  hunting — was  his  favorite 
diversion.  He  acknowledges  the  inconsist- 
eiicy  of  man's  conduct,  but  he  does  not  as- 
cribe it  to  the  right  cause;  which  is  the  pre- 
dominance, at  the  time,  oi  ihose  associations 
it  awakens,  conducing  to  pleasure.  If  he 
had  not  been  accustomed  to  it,  the  associa- 
tions of  hunting,  would  have  been  -painful, 
and  his  aversion  to  cruelty  in  the  abstract, 
would  have  been  realized  in  the  concrete  and 
varticulars. 

Then,  pugnm.  turn,  thy  cares/oref  o 
All  earth-horn  cares — are  wrong; 
ilfan— wants  but  ^'^fe— here  below, 
Nor  wants  that  liule — long. 
BRONSON.        10 


Proverbs.  1.  To  subdue  a  tri/.ng  error,  do 
not  incur  a  greater.  2.  Anger  and  haste — lundor 
good  counsel.  3.  All  complain  of  want  ofmejnory 
but  none  of  want  of  judgment.  4.  Gord  men  ara 
a  public  good,  and  bad  men — a  public  calamity 
5.  Human  laws  reach  not  our  tfioughts.  6.  Ru- 
lers— have  no  power  over  souls.  7.  No  one  ever 
suffered— by  not  speaking  ill  of  others.  8.  Silly 
people  are  generally  pleased  with  silhj  tfmigs.  9 
Zeal,  without  knowledge,  is  religious  wildfire.  10 
Tlie  example  of  a  good  man— is  visible  philos- 
ophy. 

Anecdote.  Clients'  Bones.  A  certain 
mechanic,  having  occasion  to  boil  some  cat- 
tle's feet,  emptied  the  bones  near  the  court 
house.  A  lawyer,  observing  them,  inquired 
of  a  bystander,  what  they  were.  "  I  believe 
they  are  clients''  bones,''"'  replied  the  wit,  "  a» 
they  appear  to  be  well  picked.'''' 

Tlie  Deceiver.  A  Base  Character.  Must 
not  that  man  be  abandoned,  even  to  all  man 
ner  of  humanity,  who  can  deceive  a  woman  1 
with  appearances  of  affection  and  kindness, 
for  no  other  end,  but  to  torment  her  with 
more  ease  and  authority  ?  Is  a^iything  more 
unlike  a  gentleman,  than,  when  his  Jionor  is 
engaged  for  the  performing  his  promises, 
because  nothing  but  that  can  oblige  him  to 
it,  to  become  afterwards  false  to  his  word, 
and  be  alone,  the  occasion  of  misery  to  one, 
whose  happiness  he  but  lately  pretended  was 
dearer  to  him  than  his  own  ?  Ought  such  a 
one  to  be  trusted  in  his  common  affairs  ?  or 
treated,  but  as  one  whose  honesty — consisted 
only  in  his  capacity  of  being  otherwise. 

Varieties.    1.  Is  it  strange,  that  beauti- 
ful powers  should  wither  and  die  ?     2.   Trust 
thyself;   every  heart  vibrates  to  that  iron 
string.    3.  Our  J.menca7t  character  is  mark- 
ed by  a  more  than  average  delight — in  ac- 
curate perception;  which  is  shown  by  the 
currency  of  the  fty-word — ' '  no  mistake.''''   4. 
In  sickness,  and  languor,  give  us  a  strain 
oi poetry,  or  a  profound  sentence,  and  we  are 
refreshed;  when  the  great  Herder  was  dy- 
ing, he  said  to  \{\b  friends,  who  were  V)eep- 
ing  around  him :    "  Give  me  some  great 
thought.'"    Blessed  are  they,  who  minister  to 
the  cry  of  the  soul.     5.  The  christian  sees, 
in  all  that  befalls  the  human  race,  whether 
it  be  good  or  evil,  only  the  manifestations 
of  Divine  Love,  as  exercised  in  training  and 
preparing  souls,  for  the  approach  of  that 
perfection,  which  they  are  one  day  destined 
to   realize.     6.  For  every  friend,   that   we 
lose  for  truth,  God  gives  us  a  better  one. 
The  love  of  praise,  howe'er  concealed  by  art, 
Reigns,  more  or  less,  and  glows  in  every  heart: 
The  proud — to  gain  it — toils  on  toils  endure, 
The  modest— shun  it,  but  to  make  it  sure; 
O'er  globes  and  sceptres,  now  on  thrones  it  owellS; 
Now  trims  the  midnight  lamp — in  college  cells. 
'Tis  tory,  whig;  it  ploti,  prays,  preaches,  pleads. 
Harangues  in  senates,  speaks  in  Tnoftqiierad-y: 
It  aids  the  dancer''s  heel,  the  ivriter^s  head. 
And  heaps  the  plain — with  mountains  of  the  dMd, 
Nor  ends  with  life;  but  nods — m  sable  plitmea. 
Adorns  our  hearse,  aid  falters — on  our  tcmbs. 


146 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


■401 .  Transition — means,  in  speech,  the 
changes  of  pitch,  from  one  note  to  another ; 
as  from  the  eighth  to  the  third :  or  from  tlie 
sixth  to  the  Jirst ,-  and  vice  versa ;  to  corres- 
pond in  variety  and  character,  to  the  senti- 
ment and  emotion.    In  singing,  it  means 
changing  the  place  of  the  key-note,  so  as  to 
keep  the  tune  within  the  scale  of  twenty-two 
degrees.    In  transition — the  pitches  of  voice 
are  not  only  changed,  but  its  qualities,  agreea- 
bly to  the  nature  and  object  of  the  composi- 
tion ;  however,  there  must  never  be  any  Sac- 
rifice of  other  principles — all  the  proportions 
must  be  preserved.    Example : 
An  hour  passed  on  ;  the  Turk  awoke. 
That  (6)  bright  dream— (3)  was  his  last. 
He  (5)  woke — to  hear  his  sewirj/'s  shriek,  [Crec^-/" 
(8) "To  arms!  they(6)co7ne.'  the (8)  Oreek!  the (10) 
He  woke— to  die — midst  (o)  flame,  and  (5)  smoke. 
And  (6)  shout,  and  (3)  ffroan,  and  sabre  stroke, 
And  death-shots  falling  thick  and  fast 
As  lightnings — from  the  mountain-clovLA  ; 
And  heard  with  voice  as  trumpet  loud, 
Bozzarris — cheer  his  band. 

(8)  Strike  I  till  the  last  armed /oe  expires  ; 

(9)  Strike  I  for  your  (6)  altars  and  your  (8)  fires  , 

(10)  Strike!  for  the  green  graves  of  your  sires, 
(8)  God— and  your  native  land. 

409>  To  succeed  in  these  higher  parts  of 
oratory,  one  must  throw  himself  into  the  con- 
dition, and  shape,  he  wishes  to  fill,  or  be,  and 
bring  the  body  into  perfect  sul^^ction :  by  as- 
suming the  appropriate  language  of  action 
and  earnestness,  he  may  work  himself  into 
a7iy  frame  of  mind,  that  the  subject  demands. 
He  must  be  sure  to  keep  up  the  life,  spirit, 
and  energy  of  the  composition ;  and  let  there 
be  a  light  and  glow  in  his  style.  He  must 
also  cultivate  a  bold  and  determined  manner ; 
for  if  he  takes  no  special  interest  in  what  he 
IS  reading  or  speaking,  he  may  rest  assured 
others  will  not. 

liO !  from  the  regions  of  the  north. 
The  reddening  storm  of  battle  poure, 

(5)  Rolls  along  the  trembling  earth, 

(6)  Fastens  on  the  Olynthian  towers  ;       [brave  ? 

(8)  Where  rests  the  sword?    Where  sleep  the 

(9)  Awake  '  IS>  Cecropia's  ally  save 
(6)  From  the  fury  of  the  blast ; 

(8)  Burst  the  storm — on  PhocVs  walls  ; 

(10)  Rise,  or  Greece  {8)  forever  falls  : 

(12)  Up  I  or  (10) /reed<??«— breathes  her  (6)  last. 

(4)  The  jarring  states— oftse^tiiou*  now, 

(5)  View  the  patriot's  hand  on  high  ; 
(2)  Thunder — gathering  on  his  brow, 

(6)  Lightning— {[ashing  from  his  eye  :— 

(8)  Grasp  the  shield — and  draw  the  (6)  sword . 

(9)  Lead  us  to  (8)  Philippics  lord  ; 

(6)  I^t  IS  (10)  conquer  him,— (5)  or  (2)  die. 

THE   BIBLE. 

Behold  the  Book,  whose  leaves  display 
Jeeus,  the  hfe,  the  truth,  the  way  ; 
Read  It  with  diligence  and  prayer, 
Scar'h  it,  and  yon  shall  find  him  there. 


Proverbs.  1.  Be  just  to  others,  thai  you  may 
be  just  to  yourself.  2.  The  mind  of  the  idler— 
never  knows  what  it  wishes  for.  3.  Every  ros* 
has  its  thorn.  4.  There  is  nothing  good,  that 
may  not  be  converted  to  evil  purposes.  5.  Few 
persons  are  aware — of  the  importance  of  rigid 
economy.  6.  Do  not  suffer  yourself  to  be  deceived 
— by  outward  appearances.  7.  Never  take  ad- 
vantage of  another  man's  ignorance.  8.  The 
word,  that  has  gone  forth — can  never  be  recalled. 

9.  A  bird  in  the  hand,  is  worth  two  in  the  bush. 

10.  That  load  appears  light,  which  is  borne  with 
cheerfulness.  11.  Virtue  is  the  forerunner  m 
happiness.    12.  Foresight — is  the  eye  of  prwt/ejiee. 

Anecdote.  Obey  Orders.  A  brave  vete- 
ran officer,  reconnoitering  a  battery,  which 
was  considered  impregnable,  and  which  it 
was  necessary  to  storm,  laconically  answered 
the  engineers,  who  were  endeavoring  to  dis- 
suade him  from  the  attempt; — "  Gentlemen, 
you  may  think  and  say  what  you  please: 
all  I  know,  is, — that  the  American  Jlag- 
must  be  hoisted  on  the  ramparts  to-morrow 
morning ;  for  I  have  tfie  order  in  my  pocket. ^^ 

Effects  of  Perseverance.  All  the  per- 
formances of  human  art,  at  which  we  look 
with  praise  or  wonder,  are  instances  of  the 
resistless  force  of  perseverance  ;  it  is  by  thi$ 
that  the  quarry  becomes  a  jjyramid,  and  that 
distant  countries  are  united  with  canals  and 
rail-roads.  If  a  man  was  to  compare  the  ef- 
fect of  a  single  stroke  of  a  pickaxe,  or  of  one 
impression  of  the  spade,  with  the  general  de- 
sign and  last  result,  he  would  be  overwhelm 
ed  by  the  sense  of  their  disproportion  ,•  yet 
those  petty  operations,  incessantly  continued, 
in  time,  surmount  the  greatest  difficulties,  and 
mountains  are  levelled,  and  oceans  bounded 
by  the  slender  force  of  human  beings. 

Varieties.  1 .  Can  Omnipotence  do  tilings 
incompatible  and  contradictory  ?  2.  S/.  Au- 
gustine described  the  nature  of  God,  as  a  cir- 
cle, whose  centre  was  everywhere,  and  his 
circumference  nowhere.  3.  The  walls  of  ru,de 
minds  are  scrawled  all  over  with  facts  and 
with  thoughts :  then  shall  one  bring  a  lan- 
tern, and  read  the  inscriptions  {  4.  "  My  chil- 
dren," said  an  old  man  to  his  6o«/s,  scared  by 
a  figure  in  the  dark  entry,  "you  will  never 
see  anything  worse  than  yourselves.''^  6. 
Some  one  says,  "  There  are  no  prodigies,  but 
the  first  death,  and  the  first  night,  that  deserve 
astonishment  and  sadness!"  6.  When  we 
have  broken  our  god  of  Tradition,  and  ceas- 
ed from  our  god  of  Persuasion,  then,  God 
may  fire  our  hearts,  with  his  own  presence  ; 
but  not  before.  7.  No  love  can  be  bound  by 
oath,  or  covenant,  to  secure  it  against  a  higkci 
love. 

Ood — scatters  love — on  every  side. 

Freely — among  his  children  all  ,• 

And  always — hearts  are  open  wide. 

Wherein  some  grains  may  fall. 
To  know  and  lote  God,  is  everything. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


U7 


403.  Male  akd  Female  Voices.  The 
voices  of  men — are  generally  an  octave  lower 
than  tliose  of  women,-  or,  comparatively, 
meii's  voices  are  like  the  bass  viol,  and  vjo- 
men's  voices  like  the  violin.  The  voice  is 
made  grave,  that  is,  to  run  on  lower  pitches, 
by  elongating,  and  enlarging  the  vocal 
chords  i  and  it  is  made  acute,  that  is,  to  run 
on  higher  pitches,  by  shortening  and  dimiii- 
ishing  them ;  in  connection,  however,  with 
tlie  size  cf  the  chest,  which  always  has  its 
mfluence.  Few  are  aware  of  the  extent  to 
wliich  the  voice  is  capable  of  being  cultivat- 
ed ;  and  hence,  we  should  beware  of  setting 
limits  to  it. 

If  every  one's  internal  care 

Were  written  on  his  brow, 
How  many  would  our  pity  share 

Who  raise  our  envy  now! 
The  fatal  secret,  when  revealed, 

Of  e'-ery  aching  breast, 
Would  fully  prove,  that  while  concealed, 
Their  lot  appears  the  best. 
How  calm,  how  beautiful,  comes  on 
The  stilly  hours,  when  storms  are  gone; 
When  warring  winds  have  died  away, 
And  clouds,  beneath  the  glancing  ray, 
Melt  off,  and  leave  the  land  and  sea, 
Sleeping — in  bright  tranquillity. 
*04:.  To  acquire  the  ability  to  change,  at 
will,  your  pitch  of  voice,  so  as  to  be  able 
lO  adapt  the  manner  to  the  matter,  prac- 
.ice  throwing  the  voice  on  different  pitches, 
varying    from   one   to  Jive,  five   to    eight, 
eight  to  one,  and  in  other  ways ;  also,  recite 
such  pieces  as  have  a  number  and  variety  of 
speakers,  as  found  in  dirilogues  ,•  and  imitate 
tlie  voice  and  manner  of  each,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible.   But  remember,  no  one  can  accomplish 
much,  witliout  committing  the  examples  to 
memory;    thus,  after  long  practice  in   this 
way,  you  may  make  the  book  talk  and  speak. 
All  developments  are  from  within — out,  not 
from  vnthout — in. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Two  things  are  in- 
cumbent on  the  historian;  to  avoid  stating 
what  \s  false,  and  fully  and  fairly  to  place  be- 
fore us  the  truth.  2.  One  of  the  greatest  blun- 
ders an  orator  can  commit  is,  to  deviate  into 
abstruse  expressions,  and  out  of  the  beaten 
track.  3.  Man — was  created  for  a  state  of 
order,  and  he  was  in  order,  till  he  fell,  or  be- 
came depraved ;  or,  what  is  the  same  thing, 
disordered — i.  e.  the  reverse  of  order.  4.  Man 
is  in  order,  when  he  acts  from  supreme  love 
to  the  L&rd,  and  charity  towards  his  neigh- 
bor, in  obedience  to  tlie  Divine  Will  ,•  but  he 
is  depraved,  and  disordered,  in  the  degree  he 
acts  from  the  love  of  self,  and  the  love  of  the 
world.  5.  No  man  is  compelled  to  evil ;  his 
consent  only  makes  it  his. 

A  diamond, 
Tho'  set  in  horn,  is  still  a  diamonti, 
Ani  sparkles— as  m  purest  gold. 


Maxims.  1.  Bad  counsel  conibunJs  the  ad- 
viser. 2.  No  one  can  do  wrong,  without  suffering 
wrong.  3.  He  is  greatest,  who  is  most  useful  4. 
Love — and  you  shall  be  loved.  5  A  great  man — 
is  willing  to  be  little.  6.  Blame — is  safer  than 
praise.  7.  All  the  devils  respect  virtue.  8.  A 
sincere  word  was  never  lost.  9.  Cwrjes— always 
recoil  upon  the  head  of  him,  who  imprecates  them. 
10.  God — will  not  make  himself  manifest  to  cow- 
ards.   11 .  The  love  of  society  is  natural. 

Anecdote.  An  old  alderman,  after  lia ving 
lived  for  fifty  years  on  the  fat  of  the  land,  and 
losing  his  great  toe  with  a  mortification,  in- 
sisted, to  his  dying  day,  that  he  owed  it  to  two 
grapes,  which  he  ate  one  day,  after  dinner; 
he  said,  he  felt  them  lie  cold  at  his  stomach 
the  moment  they  were  eaten. 

education.  The  time,  which  we  usually 
bestow  on  the  instruction  of  our  children — in 
principles,  the  reasons  of  which  they  do  not 
understand,  is  worse  than  lost ;  it  is  teaching 
them  to  resign  their  faculties  to  authority;  it 
is  improving  their  memories,  instead  of  their 
understandings  ;  it  is  giving  them  credulity 
instead  of  knowledge,  and  it  is  preparing 
tliem  for  any  kind  of  slavery  which  can  be 
imposed  on  them.  Whereas,  if  we  assisted 
them  in  making  experiments  on  themselves, 
induced  them  to  attend  to  the  consequence  of 
every  action,  to  adjust  their  little  deviations, 
and  fairly  and  freely  to  exercise  their  powers, 
tliey  would  collect  facts  which  nothing  could 
controvert.  These  facts  they  would  deposit 
in  their  memories,  as  secure  and  eternal  trea- 
sures ;  they  would  be  materials  for  reflection, 
and,  in  time,  be  formed  into  principles  of  co7i- 
duci,  which  no  circumstances  or  temptations 
could  remove.  This  would  be  a  method  of 
forming  a  man,  who  would  answer  the  end 
of  his  being,  and  make  himself  and  others 
happy. 

Varieties.  1.  Did  not  the  Greek  7;M/o«o- 
phy — corrupt  the  simplicity  of  the  christian 
religion  ?  2.  There  are  two  sorts  of  popular 
corruption ;  one,  when  the  people  do  not  ob- 
serve the  laws;  the  other,  when  they  are 
corrupted  by  the  laws.  3.  Cesar — added  the 
punishment  of  confiscation,  for  this  reason ; 
lest  the  rich,  by  preserving  their  estates,  should 
become  bolder  in  the  perpetration  of  crime. 
4.  No  localities  can  bound  the  dominion,  or 
the  superiority  of  man.  5.  What  constitutes 
a  church?  Divine  goodness  and  truth,  con- 
joined by  love,  and  exemplified  in  the  life. 
6.  Madame  de  Stacl's  idea,  that  architecture 
— is  like  frozen  music,  must  have  been  sug- 
gested on  a  cold  day.  7.  We  are  often  made 
to  feel,  that  there  is  another  youth  and  age 
than  that  which  is  measured  fi-om  the  year  of 
our  natural  birth;  some  thoughts  always 
find  us  young,  and  keep  us  so;  such  a 
thought  is  the  love  of  the  Universal  and  Eter' 
nal  Beauty, 


148 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


405.  Sttle — comprehends  all  the  princi- 
ples of  elocution,  and  denotes  the  manner  in 
which  different  kinds  of  cemposition  should 
be  read,  or  spoken :  of  course,  there  are  as 
many  kinds  of  style,  as  there  are  of  compo- 
sition,- and  unless  a  person  has  command  of 
body  and  mind,  he  cannot  harmonize  his 
manner  and  matter.    If  in  writing,  style — 
means  proper  words,  in  proper  places ;  in 
speaking,  it  must  signify,  proper  sounds  in 
proper  places.    Ex. 
What  is  wit?  a  meteor,  bright  and  rare, 
Th't  comes  and  go&i,  we  know  not  whence,  or  where; 
A  brilliant  nothing— out  of  something  wrought, 
A  mental  vacuum — by  condensing  thought. 

O  the  eye's  eloquence, 
{ Ttoin-hom  with  thought.)  outstrips  tlie  tardy  voice  ; 
Far  swifter — than  the  nimble  lightning^s  flash, 
The  sluggish  thunder-peal,  that  follows  it. 
True  ctourage — but  from  opposition  grows, 
And  what  are  fifty — what — a  thousand  slaves, 
Matched  to  lh»j  sineio — of  a  single  arm. 
That  strikes  for  liberty  ? 

406.  What  causeth  the  earth  to  hring  fortli 
and  yield  her  increase  P  Is  it  not  the  light 
and  heat  of  the  sun,  that  unlocks  her  native 
energies  and  gives  them  their  power  ]  In  an 
analogous  manner  should  tlie  light  of  the 
thought,  and  the  heat  of  its  accompanying 
affection,  act  upon  the  mind,  which  will  com- 
municate the  influence  received  to  the  whole 
body,  and  the  body  to  the  voice  and  actions. 
This  is  what  is  meant  by  imbibing  the  au- 
thor's feelings,  and  bringing  before  you  all 
the  circumstances,  and  plunging  amid  the 
living  scenes,  and  feeling  that  whatever  you 
describe,  is  actually  present,  and  passing  be- 
fore your  mind. 

407.  Lyceums  and  Debating  societies,  are 
admirable  associations  for  the  improvement 
of  mind,  and  cultivation  of  talent,  for  pub- 
lic or  private  speaking.  Franklin  and  Ro- 
ger Sherman,  (the  oiit  sprinter,  and  theo^A- 
er  a  shoe-maker,)  rose  from  obscurity  to  great 
eminence,  and  usefulness,  by  their  own  ef- 
forts: so  may  we,  by  using  the  proper 
means.  It  was  in  a  debating  society,  that 
Lord  Brougham  first  displayed  his  superior 
talents  and  unrivaled  eloquence  ;  and  there, 
also,  Hexry  Clat,  the  greatest  American 
orator,  commenced  his  brilliant  career.  A 
word  to  those  who  would  be  wise  is  enough. 

Anecdote.   A7i  appropriate  Sign.  A  man 
who  had  established  a  tippling-house,  being 
about  to  erect  his  sign,  requested  his  neigh- 
bors advice — what  inscription  to  put  upon 
it.    His  friend  replied,  "  I  advise  you  to  write 
on  it — Drunkards  and  Beggars  made  here.^^ 
Honar'i — a  sacred  tie,  the  law  of  kings, 
Ths  noble  mind's — distinguishing  perfection. 
That  aids  and  strengthens  virtue,  when  it  meets  her, 
And  imitates  her  actions,  where  she  is  not: 
It  ought  jioJ  10  je  Slurried  with 


Proverl>s.    1.  A  good  word  for  a  had  one— ^la 

worth  much,  and  costs  little.  2.  •  He,  who  knowa 
not  when  to  be  siletit,  knows  not  when  to  speak. 
3.  Oppression — causes  rebellion.  4.  AVhere  con- 
tent is,  there  is  a  feast.  5.  The  drunkard  continu- 
ally assaults  his  own  life.  6.  Show  me  a  liar, 
and  I  will  show  you  a  t/iief.  7.  That  which  helps 
one  man,  may  hinder  atiother.  8.  A  good  educon 
tion  is  the  foundation  of  happiness.  9,  Most  folliea 
owe  their  origin  to  self-love.  10.  No  tree — takes  so 
deep  a  root  z-n  prejudice.  11.  Inform  yourself,  and 
instruct  others.  12.  Truth — jS  the  only  borid  of 
friendship. 

Learning.  We  have  been  often  told,  that 
"a  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing,"  and 
we  may  be  just  as  weU  assured,  that  a  little 
bread  is  not  the  safest  of  all  things ;  it  would 
be  far  better  to  have  plenty  of  both  :  but  the 
sophism — of  those  who  u.se  this  argument,  is, 
that  they  represent  the  choice  between  little 
and  much;  whereas  our  election  must  be 
made  between  little — and  Jione  at  all;  if  the 
choice  is  to  be — ^between  a  snaall  portion  of 
information,  or  of  food,  and  absolute  ignn- 
ranee,  or  starvation,  common  t^nse  gives  it- 
decision  in  the  homely  proverb — "  half  a  loai 
is  better  than  no  bread." 

Varieties.  1.  The  best  and  surest  course 
is — never  to  have  recourse  to  deception,  bu' 
2jrove  ourselves,  in  every  circumstance  of  life, 
equally  upright  and  sincere.  2.  Th^^  most 
consummate  hypocrite — cannot,  at  all  times 
conceal  the  workings  of  his  mind.  3.  When 
we  employ  money — to  good  purposes,  it  is  2 
great  blessing ;  but  when  we  use  it  for  ev.: 
and  wicked  ends,  or  become  so  devoted  to  i  { 
as  to  endeavor  to  acquire  it  by  dishones: 
means,  it  is  a  great  curse.  4.  None  are  sc 
fond  of  secrets,  as  those  who  do  not  mean  to 
keep  them:  such  persons  covet  them,  as 
spendthrifts  do  mony,  for  the  purpose  of  cir 
culation.  5.  Burke — called  the  French  rev- 
olutionists, "the  ablest  architects  of  ruin, 
that  the  world  ever  saw."  6.  Trifles — always 
require  exuberance  of  ornament ;  the  build- 
ing that  has  no  strength,  can  be  valued  only 
for  the  grace  of  its  decorations.  7.  We  can- 
not part  with  our  heart-fHeiids :  we  cannot 
let  oiu"  angels  go. 

Nor  fame  I  slight,  nor  for  \\&t  favors  call ; 

She  comes  unlcok^d  for,  if  she  comes  at  ail. 

But,  if  the  purchase  cost  so  dear  a  price, 

As  soothing/o%,  or  exalting  vice; 

And  if  the  muse— must  flatter  lawless  sway, 

And  follow  still  where /omme  leads  the  way; 

Or,  if  no  basis — bear  my  rising  name, 

But  the  fall'n  ruins  of  a7iothefs  fame  ; 

Then,  teach  me.  heaven,  to  scorn  the  guilty  bayc . 

Drive  from  mybreast  that  wretched  lust  of  pruKe. 

Unblemish''d  let  me  live,  or  die— unknown: 

O,  grant  me  honest  fame,  or  grant  me  rioni. 

'TIS  siveet—xc  htttr 
The  song  and  oar— of  Adria's  gondolici 
(By  distance  melloweii,)  o'er  tJie  water*  sweep. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


149 


W8.  Public  speakers  ought  to  live  longer, 
and  enjoy  better  health,  than  other  persons ; 
and  if  they  conform  to  the  principles  here 
taught,  and  the  laws  9f  hfe  and  health  gener- 
ally, this  will  be  the  result.  Pulmonary  dis- 
eases may  be  thrown  off  by  these  exercises ; 
the  author  being  a  living  witness,  having  been 
given  over  at  three  different  times  with  con- 
Bumption.  The  celebrated  Cuvier  and  Dr. 
Brown,  the  metaphysician,  and  many  others 
that  might  be  mentioned,  are  also  witnesses 
of  this  truth.  One  reason  is,  that  natural 
speaking  induces  one  to  use  a  very  large 
quantity  of  air,  wliereby  the  capacity  of  the 
kings  is  much  enlarged,  the  quantity  of  air 
increased,  and  the  blood  more  perfectly  puri- 
fied ;  the  use  of  the  whole  body  insures  a  free 
circulation,  and,  of  course,  contributes  to 
universal  health. 

Think'st  thou— there  are  no  serpents  in  the  world, 
But  those,  which  slide  along  the  grassy  sod, 
And  sting  the  luckless  foot,  that  presses  them? 
There  are,  who,  in  the  path  of  social  life, 
Do  bask  their  spotted  skins,  \n  fortune's  sun, 
And  stii^  the  soul,  aye,  till  its  healthful  frame 
Is  changed  to  secret,  festering,  sore  disease; 
So  deadly — is  its  wound. 
The  brave,  'tis  sure,  do  never  shun  the  light; 
Just  are  their  thoughts,  and  open  are  their  tempers; 
Still  are  they  found— in  the  fair  face  of  day. 
And  heaven,  and  men — are  judges  of  their  actions. 

409.  Diseases  of  the  Throat — are  con- 
nected, particularly,  with  those  parts  of  the 
body,  which  are  involved  in  breathing,  and 
relate  to  the  understanding,  or  reasoning  fa- 
culties of  the  mind:  thus,  thinking  and 
breathing  are  inseparably  connected  toge- 
ther ;  as  are  feeling  and  acting ;  hence,  the 
predominance  of  thought,  in  the  exercise  of 
the  voice,  or  in  any  kind  of  action,  and  zeal 
without  knowledge,  tend  directly  to  such  per- 
versions of  mind  and  body,  as  induce,  not  only 
diseases  of  the  throat,  but  even  pulmonary 
diseases :  if,  then,  we  will  to  be  free,  in  any  re- 
spect, we  must  return  to  truth  and  nature  ;  for 
they  will  guide  the  obedient  in  the  right  way. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Whatever  one  pos- 
sesses, becomes  doubly  valuable,  by  having 
the  happiness  of  dividing  it  with  a  friend. 
2.  He  who  loves  riches  more  than  \n&  friend, 
does  not  deserve  to  be  loved.  3.  He  who 
would  pass  the  latter  part  of  his  life  with 
fumor,  and  usefulness,  must,  when  he  is 
vowng-,  consider  that  he  shall  one  day  be  old; 
and  when  he  is  old,  remember  that  he  has 
once  been  young.  4.  The  rolling  planets, 
and  the  glorious  sun.  Still  kee^  that  order, 
which  tliey  first  begun  ;  But  v^rretched  man, 
alone,  has  gone  astray,  swerved  from  his 
God,  and  walks  another  way.  5.  The  old — 
live  in  the  past,  as  the  young  do — in  the  fu- 
ture. ().  Fix  upon  a  high  standard  of  char- 
acrer :  to  he  thought  weU  of— is  not  suffunent: 


the  paint  you  are  to  aim  at,  is,  the  neatest 
possible  degree  of  usefulness.  7.  He  who 
only  aims  at  little,  will  accomplish  but  little. 

Anecdote.  A  silly,  but  very  pretty  wo- 
man, complained  to  the  celebrated  and  beau- 
tiful Sophia  Arnold,  of  the  number  of  her 
admirers,  and  wished  to  know  how  she 
should  get  rid  of  them.  "  Oh,  my  dear," 
(was  the  satiric  reply,)  "  it  is  very  easy  for 
you  to  do  it :  yoa  have  only  to  speak.^'' 

Proverbs.  1.  Those,  wlio  possess  any  rcai 
excellence,  think  and  say,  the  least  about  it.  2 
The  active  only,  have  the  true  relish  of  life.  3. 
Many  there  are,  who  are  everi/thing  by  turns,  and 
nothing — long.  4.  To  treat  trifles — as  matters  of 
importance,  is  to  show  our  own  wnimportance.  5. 
Gritf^  cherished  unseen,  is  genuine;  while  that, 
which  has  witnesses,  may  be  affected,  6.  Error — 
does  not  so  often  arise  from  our  ignorance  of  the 
truth,  as  an  unwillingness  to  receive  it.  7.  Some — 
mistake  t\\e,love — for  the  practice  of  virtue,  and  are 
not  so  much  good  themselves,  as  they  are  the 
friends  of  goodness.  8.  To  love  any  one,  and  not 
do  him  good,  when  there  is  ability  and  opportu- 
nity, IS  a  contradiction.  9.  Pity — will  always  be 
his  portion  in  adversity,  who  acted  with  kindness 
in  prosperity,  10.  The  best  mode  of  proving  any 
science,  is  by  exhibiting  it. 

A  Good  Slxample.  Mr.  Clay,  in  a  de- 
bate upon  the  Loan  Bill,  remarked,  that,  for 
twenty  or  thirty  years,  neither  he  nor  his 
wife,  had  owed  any  man  a  dollar.  Both  of 
them,  many  years  gone  by,  had  come  to  the 
conclusion,  that  the  best  principle  of  economy 
was  this, — "  never  to  go  in  debt.  To  indulge 
your  wants  when  you  were  able  to  do  so,  and 
to  repress  them  when  you  are  not  able  to  in- 
dulge them."  The  example  is  not  only  an 
excellent  one  for  itself,  but  comes  from  a  high 
source.  To  repress  a  want — is  one  of  the 
wisest,  safest,  and  most  necessary  principles 
of  political  economy.  It  prevents,  not  only 
the  dangerous  practice  of  living  beyond  our 
means,  but  encourages  the  safe  precedent  of 
living  within  them.  If  all  who  could,  would 
live  within  their  means,  the  world  would  be 
much  happier  and  much  better  than  it  is. 
Henry  Clay  and  his  noble  housewife — give 
us  an  example  worthy  of  all  imitation. 

Varieties.  1 .  Is  pride — a  mark  of  talent? 
2.  Byron  says,  of  Jack  Bunting,  "  He  knew 
not  what  to  do,  and  so  he  swore :"  so  we  may 
say  of  many  a  one's  preposterous  use  of  book^ 
— He  knew  not  what  to  do,  and  so  he  read, 
Wit''s— a.  feather— Pope  nas  said. 

And  ladiis—do  not  doubt  it  : 
For  those,  who've  Iturt—witliin  the  head, 
Ejepiay  the  most — about  it. 

They  sin,  who  tell  us  love  can  die; 

Its  holy  flame  forever  i)u.r»elh ; 

From  heaven  it  came,  to  heaven  re<um«lA. 
Forgiveness— to  the  injured  does  belong ; 
But  they  ne'er  pardon,  who  have  done  the  wrong. 
Be  thou  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as  snoip, 
Thou  Shalt  not  escape  calumny. 
n2 


150 

41  3i  Dkliveri  —  addresses  itself  to  the 
mind  jrough  two  mediums,  the  eye  and  the 
ear:  hence,  it  naturally  divides  itself  into 
two  parts,  voice  and  gesture ;  both  of  which 
must  be  sedulously  cultivated,  under  the 
guidance  of  proper  feeling,  and  correct 
thought.  That  style  is  the  best,  which  is  tlie 
most  transparent ;  hence  the  grand  aim  of 
the  elocutionist  should  be — perfect  transpa- 
rencij  ;  and  when  this  part  is  attained,  he 
will  be  listened  to  with  pleasure,  be  perfectly 
understood,  and  do  justice  to  his  subject, 
his  powers,  and  his  audience. 

411.  YouNo  Gentlemex, — (said  Wil- 
liam Wirt,)  you  do  not,  I  hope,  expect  from 
me,  an  oration  for  display.  At  my  time  of 
life,  and  worn  down,  as  I  am,  by  the  toils  of 
a  laborious  profession,  you  can  no  longer 
look  for  the  spirit  and  buoyancy  of  youth. 
Spuing — is  the  season  for fiowers ;  but  J— am 
in  the  autumn  of  life,  and  you  will,  I  hope, 
accept  from  me,  the  fruits  of  my  experi- 
ence, in  lieu  of  the  more  showy,  but  less 
substantial  blossoms  of  Spring.  I  could 
not  have  been  tempted  hither,  for  the  pue- 
rile purpose  of  display.  My  visit  has  a 
much  graver  motive  and  object.  It  is  the 
hope  of  making  some  suggestions,  that  may 
be  serviceable  in  the  journey  of  life,  that  is 
before  you ;  of  calling  into  action  some  dor- 
mant energy  ;  of  pointing  your  exertions  to 
some  attainable  end  of  practical  utility  ;  in 
short,  the  hope  of  contributing,  in  some 
small  degree,  towards  making  you  happier 
in  yourselves,  and  more  useful  to  your 
co-"ntry. 

41  a.  ThQ  conversational — must  be  deliv- 
ered in  the  most  natural,  easy,  familiar,  dis- 
tinct, and  agreenhle  manner;  the  narrative 
and  didactive,  with  a  clear  and  distinct  artic- 
ulation, correct  emphasis,  proper  inflections, 
and  appropriate  modulations ;  because,  it  is 
not  so  much  your  object  to  excite  the  affec- 
tions, as  to  inform  the  understanding :  the 
argumentative,  and  reasoning,  demand  great 
'  deliberation,  slowness,  distinctness,  frequent 
pauses,  candor,  strong  emphasis  and  occa- 
sional vehemence.  No  one  can  become  a 
good  reader  and  speaker,  without  mnch  prac- 
tice and  many  failures. 

Pioneers.  The  "  eccentric''  man — is  gen- 
erally the  pio7ieer  of  mankind,  cutting  his 
way  the  first — into  the  gloomy  depths  of  un- 
explored science,  cr'^^'commg  difficulties,thai 
would  check  meaner  spirits,  and  theii — hold- 
ing up  the  light  of  his  knowledge— to  guide 
thousands,  who,  but  for  him,  would  be  wan- 
dering about  in  all  the  uncertainty  of  igno- 
rance, or  be  held  in  .ne  fetters  of  some  self- 
ish policy,  which  they  had  not,  of  themselves 
— ^the  energy  to  throw  off. 

Tis  not  itt/o%— not  to  scorn  a.  fool. 

And  scarce  in  human  wisdom— lo  do  more. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCD  HON. 

Proverbs.     1.    Constant    nccupattoti^—'ihuVi 

out  temptation.  2.  A  flatterer— is  a  most  danger 
ous  enemy.  3.  Unless  we  aim  at  perfection,  we 
shall  never  attain  it.  4.  They  who  love  the  loi\^ 
est,  love  the  best.  5.  Pleasure — is  not  the  rule  toi 
rest,  but  for  health.  6.  The  president  is  but  the 
/lead-servant  of  the  people.  7.  Knoiv'ed^e—\s  not 
truly  ours,  till  we  have  given  it  away.  8.  Our 
debts,  and  our  sim,  are  generally  greater  ths-r  we 
suppose.  9.  Some  folks — are  like  snakes  in  th*J 
grass.  10.  i/e— injuries  the  good,  who  spares  the 
bad.  11.  Beauty  will  neither  feed  or  clothe  us. 
12.  Woman''s  work  is  never  done. 

Anecdote.  What  for?  After  the  close 
of  the  Revolutionary  war,  the  king  of  Great 
Britain — ordered  a  thanksgiving  to  be  kept 
throughout  the  kingdom.  A  minister  of  the 
gospel  inquired  of  him,  "  For  ivhat  arc  we 
to  give  thanks?  that  your  majesty  has  lost 
thirteen  of  your  best  provinces  .^"  The  king 
answered,  "  No.''  "  Is  it  then,  that  your  ma- 
jesty has  lost  one  hundred  thousand  lives  of 
your  best  subjects?"  "No,  no!"  said  tlie 
king.  "  Is  it  then,  that  we  have  expended,  and 
lost,  a  hundred  millions  of  money,  and  for 
the  defeat  and  tarnishing  of  your  majesty's 
arms?"  "No  such  thing," — said  the  king 
pleasantly.  "  What  then,  is  the  object  of  the 
thanksgiving '?"  "  Oh,  give  thanks  that  it  is 
no  worse." 

Varieties.  1.  Who  do^s  not  see,  in  Ce» 
sar's  Commentaries,  the  radical  elements  of 
the  present  French  character  1  2.  "  A  man," 
says  Oliver  Cromwell,  "  never  rises  so  high, 
as  when  he  knows  not  whither  he  is  going." 
3.  The  virtue,  that  vain  persons  affect  to  des- 
pvie,  might  have  savedAhem ;  while  the  beaur' 
ty,  they  so  highly  prized,  is  the  cause  of  their 
ruin.  4.  He,  who  flatters,  without  design- 
ing to  benefit  by  it,  is  a  fool ;  and  whoever 
encourages  that  flattery,  that  has  sense 
enough  to  see  through,  is  a  vain  coxcomb.  5. 
The  business  of  the  teacher — is  not  so  much 
to  communicate  knowledge  to  the  pupil,  as 
to  set  him  to  thinking,  and  show  him  how 
to  educate  himself;  tliat  is,  he  must  rather 
teach  him  the  way  to  the  fountain,  than  car- 
ry him  to  the  water.  6.  Many  buy  cheap^ 
and  sell  dear ;  i.  e.  make  as  good  bargains  as 
they  can ;  which  is  a  trial  of  skill,  between 
two  knaves,  to  see  which  shall  overreach  the 
other ;  but  honest  men  set  their  price  and 
adhere  to  it.  7.  If  you  put  a  chain  round 
the  neck  of  a  slave,  the  other  end  fastens  it 
self  around  your  own. 
Would  you  then  learn  to  dissipate  the  band 
Of  these  huge  threatening  difficulties  dire, 
That,  in  the  tceajfc  man's  way — like  lions  stand, 
His  soul  appal,  and  damp  his  rising^rp.' 
Resolve,  resolve,  and  to  be  men  aspiie. 
Exert  that  noblest  privilege,  alone. 

Here  to  mankind  indulged  :  control  desirtf 
Let  godlike  reason,  from  her  sovereign  throne, 
Speak  the  commandingword-Iwill,  and  it  is  dona 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


151 


413.  Earnestkess  of  Manner — is  of 
vital  importance  in  sustaining  a  transparent 
style ;  and  this  must  be  imbi])ed  internally, 
and  felt  witli  all  the  truth  and  certainty  of 
nature.  By  proper  exercises  on  these  prin- 
ciples, a  person  may  acquire  the  power  of 
passing,  at  will,  from  grave  to  gay,  and  from 
lively  to  severe,  without  confounding  one 
with  the  other:  there  are  times,  however, 
when  they  may  be  united  ;  as  in  the  hunim'- 
i/us  and  pathetic,  togetlier. 

Drcathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead. 
Who  never,  to  himself  hath  said, 
"  This — is  my  oicn,  my  native  land  ?" 
Whoso  heart — ^Jiatli  ne'er  within  him  burned. 
As  home— his  footsteps  he  hath  turned, 
From  wandeting  on  aforeijrn  strand  ? 
J f  such  there  breathe,  go  mark  him  well : 
For  him,  no  minstrel  raptures  swell ; 
High  tho'  his  titles,  powers,  or  peff. 
The  wre<cA— concentred  all  in  self. 
Living — shall  forfeit  fair  renown. 
And,  doubly  dying,  shall  go  down 
To  the  vile  dust,  from  whence  he  sprung, 
Unwept^d,  unhonored,  and  unsung. 

414.  The  following  are  the  terms  usually 
applied  to  style,  in  writing,  and  also  in  speak- 
ing ,'  each  of  which  has  its  distinctive  charac- 

,  teristics;  though  all  of  them  have  something 
m  common.  Bombastic,  dry,  elegant,  epis- 
tolary, flowing,  harsfi,  laconic,  lofty,  loose, 
terse,  tumid,  verbose.  There  are  also  styles 
of  occasion,  time,  place,  &c.:  such  as  the 
style  of  the  bar,  of  the  legislature,  and  of  the 
pulpit;  also  the  draniatic  style,  comedy, 
{high  and  low,)  farce  and  tragedy. 

Illiterate  and  selfish  people,  are  often  op- 
posed to  persons  traveling  through  the  coun- 
try, to  lecture  on  any  subject  whatever;  and 
especially,  on  such  as  the  grumblers  are  ig- 
norant of.  But  are  not  books  and  newspa- 
pers, itinerants  too  1  In  olden  time,  the  wor- 
slipers  of  the  goddess  Diana,  were  violentl3' 
opposed  to  the  Apostles ;  because,  thro'  their 
preaching  of  the  cross,  their  craft  was  in 
danger.  The  liberally  educated,  and  those 
who  are  in  favor  of  a  universal  spread  of 
knowledge,  are  ready  to  bid  them  "God 
speed,"  if  they  and  their  subject  are  praise- 
worthy. 

Anecdote.  A  Kingly  Dinner  in  Nature^s 
Palace.  Cyrus,  king  of  Persia,  was  to  dine 
with  one  of  his  friends  ;  and,  on  being  asked 
to  name  the  place,  and  the  viands  with  which 
he  would  have  his  table  spread,  he  replied, 
"  Prepare  the  banquet  at  the  side  of  the  river, 
and  let  one  loaf  of  bread  be  the  only  rfwA." 

Bright,  as  the  pillar,  rose  at  Heaven's  command: 
When  Israel — marched  along  the  desert  land. 
Blazed  through  the  night— on  lonely  wilds  afar, 
And  told  the  path, — a  never-setting  star  ; 
So,  heavnnly  Genius,  in  thy  course  divine, 
Hope— id  thy  star,  her  light— ia  ever  thine. 


Proverbs.  1.  People  generally  lOvc  t7ut^ 
more  tha.r\  goodness  ;  knowledge  more  than  /t>Zi- 
ness.  2.  Never  magnanimity — fell  to  the  ground. 
3.  He,  who  would  gather  immortal  palms,  must 
not  he  hindered  by  the  name  of  goodness,  but 
must  expUre — if  it  be  goodness.  4.  JVo  author 
was  ever  written  down,  by  any  but  himself,  b 
Better  be  a  nettle  in  the  side  of  your  friend,  than 
his  echo.  6.  Surmise  is  the  gossamer,  that  malice 
blows  on  fair  reputation;  the  corroding  dew,  that 
destroys  the  choicest  blossoms.  7.  A  genera 
prostration  of  morals — must  be  the  inevitable  re- 
sult of  the  diffusion  of  bad  principles.  8.  To 
know— is  one  thing  ;  and  to  do— is  another.  9. 
Candor— ]ends  an  open  ear  to  all  men.  10.  .drt 
— is  never  so  beautiful,  as  when  it  reflects  the 
philosophy  o{  religion  and  of  man. 

We  cannot  honor  our  country — with  too 
deep  a  reverence  ,•  we  cannot  love  her — with 
an  affection  too  pure  and  fervent ;  we  can- 
not serve  her — with  an  energy  of  purpose,  or 
a  faithfulness  oi  zeal — too  steadfast  and  ar- 
dent. And  what  is  o\ir  country  ?  It  is  not 
the  East,  with  her  hills  and  her  valleys,  with 
her  countless  sails,  and  the  rocky  ramparts 
of  her  shores.  It  is  not  the  North,  with  her 
thousand  villages,  and  her  harvest-home,  witli 
her  frontiers  of  the  lake,  and  the  ocean.  P,  is 
not  the  West,  with  her  forest-sea.,  and  her 
inland  isles,  with  her  luxuriant  expanses, 
clothed  in  the  verdant  com  ,-  with  her  beauti- 
ful Ohio,  and  her  majestic  Missouri.  Nor  is 
it  yet  tlie  Soutli,  opulent  in  the  mimic  snow 
of  the  cotton,  in  the  rich  plantations  of  the 
rustling  cane,  and  in  the  golden  robes  of  the 
rice-field.  What  are  ttiese,  but  the  sister 
families  of  one  greater,  better,  holier  family, 

OUR   COUNTRY ] 

VARIETIES, 

Give  thy  thoughts  no  tongue. 
Nor  any  unproportior.ed  thought  his  act. 
Be  thou  familiar  ;  but  by  no  means  vulgar. 
The  friends  thou  hast,  and  their  adoption  tried, 
Orapple  them  to  thy  soul,  with  hooks  of  steel ; 
But  do  not  dull  thy  palm— with  entertainment 
Of  ev'ry  new  hatched,  uvfledg'd  comrade.  Beware 
Of  entrance  into  quarrel  I  but,  being  in. 
Bear  it,  that  the  opposer — may  beware  of  thee. 
Give  every  man  thine  ear,  but  few  thy  voice,    [ment. 
Take  each  man's  censure,  but  reserve  thy  judg- 
Costly  thy  habit — as  thy  purse  can  buy. 
But  not  expressed  infancy  ;  rich,  not  giudy  • 
For  the  apparel— oft  proclaims  the  man. 
Neither  a  borrower,  nor  a  lender  be  ; 
For  loan — oft  loses  both  itself  and  friend. 
And  borrowing — dulls  the  edge  of  husbandry. 
This  above  aZ^— to  thine  own  self  he  true. 
And  it  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  day. 
Thou  canst  not,  then— be /aZse  to  any  man. 
Dare  to  be  true — nothing — can  need  a  lie  ; 
The  fault  that  needs  it— grows  two— thereby. 

What  do  you  think  of  marriage  ? 

I  take  it,  as  those  that  deny  purgatory  { 

It  locally  contains  or  heaven  or  hell; 

There  is  no  third  place  in  it. 


152 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


415.    Beware  of  a  slavish  attention  to 
rules;  for  nothing  should  supercede  Nature, 
who  knows  more  than^r^;  therefore,  let  Aer 
stand  in  the  foreground,  with  art  for  her 
servant.     Emotion — is  the  soul  of  oratory  : 
one  flash  of  passion  on  the  cheek,  one  beam 
oi feeling  from  the  eye,  one  thrilling  note  of 
sensibility  from  the  tongue,  one  stroke  of 
hearty  emphasis  from  the  arm,  have  infinite' 
ly  more  value,  than  all  the  rhetorical  rules 
and  flourishes  of  ancient  or  modern  times. 
The  great  rule  is — be  ix  earnest.     This  is 
what  Demx)sthenes  more  than  intimated,  in 
tlrice  declaring,  that   the   most  important 
UiLig  in  eloquence,  was  action.     There  will 
be  no  execution  without  ^re. 
Wlioever  thinks^  must  see,  that  man — wa.s  made 
To  face  the  storm,  not  languish  in  the  shade; 
Action — his  sphere,  and,  for  that  sphere  designed, 
Eternal  pleasures — open  on  his  mind. 
For  tliis — fair  hope — leads  on  th'  impassioned  soul, 
Through  Ufe'^s  wild  labyrinth— to  her  distant  goal : 
Paints,  in  each  dream,  to  fan  the  genial  flame, 
The  pomp  of  riches,  and  the  pride  of  fame; 
Or,  fondly  gives  reflection's  cooler  eye, 
A  glance,  an  image,  of  a  future  sky. 

]VoteS«  The  standard  for  propriety,  and  force,  in  public 
speaking  is— to  speak  just  as  one  would  naturally  express  himself 
in  earnest  conversation  in  private  company.  Such  should  we  all 
do,  if  left  to  ourselves,  and  early  pains  were  not  taken  to  substitute 
an  artificial  method,  for  that  which  is  natural.  Beware  of  im- 
agining that  you  must  read  in  a  different  way,  with  different  tones 
And  cadences,  from  that  of  common  speaking. 

Anecdote.  The  severity  of  the  laws  of 
Draco,  is  proverbial;  he  punished  all  sorts 
of  crime,  and  even  idleness,  with  death  : 
hence,  De-wia-des  said — "He  writes  his 
laws,  not  with  ink — but  with  blood.''''  On 
being  asked  why  he  did  so,  he  replied, — that 
the  smallest  crime  deserved  death,  and  that 
there  was  not  o.  greater  punishment  he  could 
find  out,  for  greater  crimes. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Envy — is  the  daugh- 
ter oi  pride,  the  author  oi  revenge  and  mur- 
ier,  the  beginning  of  secret  sedition  and  the 
perpetual  tormentor  of  virtue;  it  is  the  filthy 
slime  of  the  soul,  a  venom,  a  poison,  that 
consumeth  the^esj^,  and  drieth  up  the  mar- 
row of  the  bones.  2.  What  a  pity  it  is,  that 
there  are  so  many  quarter  and  half  men  and 
women,  who  can  take  delight  in  gossip,  be- 
cause they  are  not  great  enougli  for  any 
thing  else. 

Were  I  so  tali— as  to  reach  the  pole, 
And  grasp  the  ocean — with  a  span, 
I  would  be  measured — by  my  soul, 
The  mind''s — the  standard  of  the  man. 

4.  What  is  the  difference  between  loving 
the  minds,  and  the  persons  of  our  friends  ? 

5.  How  different  is  the  affection,  the  thought, 
action,  form  and  manners  of  the  male,  from 
the  affection,  thought,  action,  form  and  man- 
ners oi  ihe  female. 

Then/ar«oeZ/,— I'd  rather  make 
My  b.id — upon  some  icy  lake, 
Whcii  thawing  suns — begin  to  shine, 
Ty&\  .rust  a  love— as  f Use  as  ihiru. 

The  slomoyt— -hat  i  no  «ar». 


liaconics.  1.  Gou  has  given  us  vocai  organs 
and  reason  to  use  them.  2.  True  gesture — is  the 
language  of  nature,  and  makes  its  way  to  the 
heart,  without  the  utterance  of  a  single  word.  3. 
Coarseness  and  vulgarity — are  the  effects  of  a  bad 
education;  they  cannot  be  chargeable  to  nature 
4.  Close  observation,  and  an  extensive  knowledge 
of  human  nature  alone,  will  enable  one  to  adapt 
himself  to  all  sorts  of  character.  5.  Painting— 
describes  what  the  object  is  in  itsdf:  poetry — wha4 
it  inspires  or  suggests :  one — represents  the  fisible, 
the  other — both  the  risible  and  the  invisible.  6. 
It  is  uncandid  self-will,  that  condemns  without  a 
hearing.  7.  The  mind — wills  to  he  free;  and  tlie 
signs  of  the  tirae-s — proclaim  the  approach  of  its 
restoration. 

Woman.  The  Hg-A<  education  of  this  sex 
is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  human  life. 
There  is  nothing,  that  is  more  desirable  for 
the  common  good  of  all  the  world;  since,  as 
they  are  mothers  and  mistresses  oi  families, 
they  have  for  some  time  the  care  of  the  ed- 
ucation of  their  children  of  both  sorts ;  they 
are  intrusted  with  that,  which  is  of  the 
greatest  consequence  to  human  life.  As  the 
health  and  strength,  or  weakness  oi  our  bodies, 
is  very  much  owing  to  their  methods  of 
treating  us  when  we  were  young;  so — the 
soundness  or  folly  of  our  minds  is  not  less 
owing  to  their  first  tempers  and  ways  of 
thinking,  which  we  eagerly  received  from 
the  love,  tenderness,  authority,  and  constant 
conversation  of  our  mothers.  As  we  call  our 
first  language  our  mother -tongue,  so — we 
may  as  justly  call  owe  first  tempers  our  moth- 
er-ievcv^exs  ;  and  perhaps  it  may  be  found 
more  easy  to  forget  the  la?iguage,  than  to 
part  entirely  with  those  tempers  we  learned 
in  the  nursery.  It  is,  therefore,  to  be  la- 
mented,  that  the  sex,  on  whom  so  much  de- 
pends, who  have  the  first  forming  both  of 
our  bodies  and  our  minds,  are  not  only  edu- 
cated in  pride,  but  in  the  silliest  and  most 
contemptible  pari  of  it.  Girls  are  indulged 
in  great  vanity;  and  mankind  seem  to  con- 
sider them  in  no  other  view  than  as  so  many 
painted  idols,  who  are  to  allure  and  gratify 
their  passions. 

Varieties.    1.  Was  England — Justified 
in  her  late  loarlike  proceeding  against  Chi- 
na?    2.  Fit  language  there  is  none,  for  the 
heart's  deepest  things.    3.  The  honor  of  a 
maid — is  her  name;  and  7io  legacy  is  so  rich 
as  honesty.     4.   O,  how  bitter  a  thing  it  is — 
to  look  into  happiness — thro'  another''s  eysb. 
Ungrateful  man,  with  liquorish  draughts, 
And  morsels  unctuous,  greases  his  pure  iTiini 
That  from  it — all  consideration  slips. 
To  persist 
In  doing  wrong,  extenuates  not  wrong, 
But  makes  it  much  more  heavy. 
He  cannot  be  a  perfect  man. 
Not  being  tried  or  tutored  in  the  world  : 
Experience  is  by  industry  achieved, 
And  perfecUd—hy  the  swift  course  of  time 
A  confused  report — passed  thro'  my  ears, 
But,  full  o( hurry,  like  a  morning  dream. 
It  vanished— 'in  the  busimsa  of  the  day. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


163 


416.  The  Declamatokt  and  Horta- 
roRT — indicate  a  deep  interest  for  the  per- 
sons addressed,  a  Jiorror  of  the  evil  they  are 
entreated  to  avoid,  and  an  exalted  estimate 
of  the  good,  they  are  exhorted  to  pursue. 
The  exhibition  of  the  strongest  feehng,  re- 
quires such  a  degree  of  self-control,  as,  in  the 
very  torrent,  tempest  and  whirlwind  of  pas- 
sion, possesses  a  temperance  to  give  it 
smoothness.  The  Dramatic  —  sometimes 
calls  for  the  exercise  of  all  the  vocal  and 
mental  powers:  hence,  one  must  consider 
the  character  represented,  the  circumstances 
under  which  he  acted,  the  state  of  feeling  he 
possessed,  and  every  thing  pertaining  to  the 
ecene  with  which  he  was  connected. 

417.  Rolla's  Address  to  the  Peru- 
vians. My  brave  associates — -partners — of 
my  toil,  my  feelings,  and  my  fame!  Can 
Rolla's  words — add  vigor — to  the  virtuous 
'iner gies,  wMxch.  inspire  yoxxr  hearts?  No; 
you  have  judged  as  I  have,  the  foulness  of 
the  cvahy  plea,  by  which  these  bold  invaders 
would  delude  you.  Your  generous  spirit 
has  compared,  as  mine  has,  the  motives, 
which,  in  a  war  like  tliis,  can  animate  their 
minds  and  ours.  They,  by  a  strange  frenzy 
driven,  fight  iox  power,  for  plunder,  and  ex- 
tended rule;  we,ior  our  country,  our  altars, 
and  our  homes.  They — follow  an  adventur- 
er, whom  they  fear,  and  obey  a.  power,  which 
they  hate;  we — serve  a  monarch  whom  we 
love, — a  God,  whom  we  adore.  Whene'er 
they  move  in  anger,  desolation — tracks  their 
progress !  Whene'er  they  pause  in  amity, 
affliction — mourns  their  friendship.  They 
boast,  they  come  but  to  improve  our  state, 
enlarge  our  thoughts,  and  free  us  from  the 
yoke  of  error  !  Yes — they  will  give  enUght- 
ened  freedom  to  our  minds,  who  are  themi- 
selves  the  slaves  of  passion,  avarice,  a.m\  pride. 
They  offer  us  their  protection.  Yes,  s^uch 
protection — as  vultures — give  to  lambs — 
covering,  and  devouring  them.  They  call 
on  us  to  barter  all  of  good,  we  have  inherited 
and  proved,  for  the  desperate  chance  of  some- 
thing better,  vfhich.  they  promise.  Be  our 
plain  answer  this :  The  throne — we  honor 
— is  the  people^ s  choice;  the  lav^s  we  rever- 
ence— are  our  hra\e  fathers*  legacy ;  the  faith 
we  follow— teaches  us  to  live  in  bonds  of  cha- 
rity with  all  mankind,  and  die — with  hope 
of  bliss — beyond  the  grave.  Tell  your  in- 
vaders this,  and  tell  fliem  too,  we  seek  no 
change;  and,  least  of  all,  such  change  as 
they  would  bring  us. 

GAMBLING. 

Oh  !  vice  accursed,  that  lur'sf.  thy  victim  on 
With  specious  smiles,  and  faise  deluding  hopes — 
Smiles — ihaidestroy,  and  hopes — that  bring  despair, 
Infatuation — dangetojis  and  destructive, 
Pleasure  most  visionary,  [{delight,  how  transient! 
frduie  ofhonnr,  angtiish,  and  dismay! 
20 


Proverbs.  1.  The  fnore--womcn  M/ok  mto 
their  glasses,  the  less— ihcy  attend  to  their  houses 
2.  Works,  and  not  words,  are  the  proof  of  love.  3. 
There  is  no  better  )ooking-glas5,  tli-m  a  ime/riend. 
i.  When  we  obey  our  superiors,  we  instruct  our 
inferiors.  5.  Tiieie  is  more  trouble  in  having  no- 
thing to  do,  than  in  having  much  to  do.  6.  The 
best  throw  of  the  dice— is  to  throw  them  away.  7. 
Virtue,  that  parleys,  is  near  the  surrender.  8.  The 
spirit  of  <m«/i— dwelleth  in  meekness.  9.  Resist  a 
temptation,  till  you  conquer  it.  10.  Plain  dealing 
is  a  jewel. 

Anecdote.  Faithful  unto  Death.  Whftn 
the  venerable  Polycarp  —  was  tempted  by 
Herod,  the  proconsul,  to  deny,  and  blaspheme 
the  Lord  Jestjs  Christ,  he  answered, — 
"  Eighty  and  six  years — ^have  I  served  my 
Lord  and  Savior,— and  in  all  that  time — 
he  never  did  me  any  injury,  but  always 
good ;  and  therefore,  I  cannot,  in  conscience, 
reproach  my  King  and  my  Redeemer." 

A  Wife  5  not  an  Artist.  When  a  man 
of  sense  comes  to  marry,  it  is  a  companion  he 
wants,  and  not  an  artist.  It  is  not  merely  a 
creature  who  can  paint,  and  play,  and  sing, 
and  dance.  It  is  a  being  who  can  comfort 
and  counsel  him;  one  who  can  reason  and 
reflect,  and  feel  and  Judge,  and  discourse  and 
discriminate ;  one  who  can  assist  him  in  his 
affairs,  lighten  his  sorrows,  purify  his  joys, 
strengthen  hisprinciples  and  educate  his  childr 
ren.  Such  is  the  woman  who  is  fit  for  a  mo- 
ther, and  the  mistress  of  a  ftimily.  A  woman 
of  tlie  former  description  may  occasionally 
figure  in  a  drawing-room,  and  excite  the  ad" 
miration  of  the  company;  but  is  entirely 
unfit  for  a  helpmate  to  man,  and  to  train  up 
a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 

Varieties.  1.  He,  who  is  cautvms  an«! 
prudent,  is  generally  secure  from  many  dan- 
gers, to  which  many  others  are  exposed.  2 
A  fool  may  ask  more  questions  in  an  hotir 
than  a  wise  man  may  answer  in  seven  years 
3.  The  manner  in  which  words  are  delivered 
contribute  mainly  to  the  effects  they  are  to 
produce,  and  the  importance  which  is  attach- 
ed to  them.  4.  Shall  this  greatest  of  free  na- 
tions be  the  best  ?  6.  One  of  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  knowledge  and  excellence,  is  in- 
dolence. 6.  One  hour's  sleep  before  midnight, 
is  worth  two  afterward.  7.  Science,  or  learn' 
ing,  is  of  little  use,  unless  guided  by  good 


sense 


J>/en— use  a  diflbrent  speecft— in  different  climes, 
But  Nature  hath  ont  voice,  and  only  one. 
Her  wandering  moan,  her  stars,  her  golden  sun. 
Her  vooods  and  waters,  in  all  lands  and  times. 
In  one  deep  son^  proclaim  the  wondrous  story. 
They  tell  it  to  each  other— ia  the  sky, 
l/pon  tht  winds  they  send  it— sounding  high, 
Jehovahs  wisdom,  goodness,  power,  and  glory. 
I  bear  it  come  from  mountain,  diff,  and  tret. 
Ten  thousand  voices— in  one  voice  united ; 
On  every  side— the  song  encircles  me, 
The  whole  round  world  reveres— and  is  delighted. 
Ah !  why,  when  hcaverv-^A  eart/i— lift  up  their  voit^ 
Ah  I  why  should  man  alone,  no.-  looriMy,  nou«o««? 


154 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


4:18.  The  merging  of  the  Diatonic  Scale 
in  tire  Musical  Staff,  as  .some  have  done  in 
elocution,  is  evidently  incorrect;  for  then,  the 
exact  pitch  of  voice  is  fixed,  and  all  must 
talte  that  pitch,  whether  it  be  in  accordance 
with  the  voice,  or  not.  But  in  the  simple  di- 
atonic scale,  as  here  presented,  each  one 
takes  hi^  lowest  natural  note  for  his  tonic,  or 
key-nott-t,  and  then,  passes  to  the  mediiun 
range  of  pitches.  Different  voices  are  often 
keyed  on  different  pitches;  and  to  bring 
♦.hem  all  to  the  same  pitch,  is  as  arbitrary  as 
P7'ocrusie's  bedstead,  a.ccordm^  to  Hudribras: 

"This  iron  bedstead,  Ihey  do  fetch, 
To  try  our  hopes  upon ; 

If  w^e're  too  sAort,  we  must  be  stretched, 
Cut  off— if  we're  too  long.'''' 

Beware  of  all  racks  ;  be  natural,  or  nothing. 

What  the  weak  head — with  strongest  bias  rules. 

Is  (0)  PKiDE  ;  the  neter- failing  vice  of  fools. 

A  soul,  without  reflection,  like  a  pile, 

Without  inhabitant — to  ruin  runs. 

Wit — is  fine  language — to  advantage  dressed ; 

Better  often  thought,  but  ne'er  so  well  expressed. 

Our  needful  knowledge,  like  our  needfuiybod, 

Unhedged,  lies  open — in  life's  common^e/-d, 

And  bids  all — tcelcome — to  the  vital /easr. 

Let  sense — be  ever  in  your  view  ; 

Nothing  is  lovely,  that  is  not  true. 

419.  Suggestions.  Let  the  pupils  me- 
morize any  of  the  proverbs,  laconics,  maX' 
ims,  or  questions,  and  recite  them  on  occa- 
sions like  tlie  following :  when  they  first  as- 
semble in  tlie  school-room ;  or,  meet  together 
in  a  social  cii'cle :  let  them  also  carry  on  a 
kind  of  conversation,  or  dialogue  w^ith  them, 
and  each  strive  to  get  one  appropriate  to  the 
supposed  state,  charade)',  &c.  of  another:  or 
use  them  in  a  variety  of  ways,  that  their  in- 
genuity may  suggest. 

Pride.  There  is  no  passion  so  universal, 
or  that  steals  into  the  heart  more  impercep- 
tibly, and  covers  itself  under  more  disgui- 
ses, than  pride ;  and  yet,  there  is  not  a  sin- 
gle view  of  human  nature,  which  is  not  suf- 
ficient to  extinguish  in  us  all  the  secret 
f<t?.ds  of  pride  and  sink  the  conscious  soul — 
tc  the  lowesfv  _  epths  of  humility. 

Anecdote.  Sterling  Integrity.  In  1778, 
while  congress  was  sitting  in  Philadelphia, 
frequent  attempts  were  made,  by  the  British 
officers,  and  agents,  to  bribe  several  of  the 
members.  Governor  Johnstone — authorized 
tlie  following  proposal,  to  be  made  to  Col. 
Joseph  Reed :  "  That  if  he  would  engage  his 
interest  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  British, 
he  should  receive  thirty  thousand  dol- 
LAiis,  and  any  office  in  the  colonies,  in  his 
majestj  's  gift.  Col.  Reed — indignantly  re- 
plied,— "  I  pm  not  worth  purchasing ;  but 
such  as  I  am,  the  king  of  Groat  Britain  is 
not  rich  enough  to  buy  me." 


Ijaconics.  1.  Any  vic^ation  of  lavf~\i  t 
breach  of  morality.  2.  M^tsic,  in  all  its  variety, 
is  essentially  one ;  and  so  is  speecA,  tho'  infinitely 
diversified.  3.  Literary  people — are  of\en  unplea* 
ant  companions  in  mixed  society;  because  they 
have  not  always  the  power  of  adapting  them- 
selves to  others.  4.  It  is  pedantry — to  introduce 
foreign  words  into  our  language,  when  we  have 
pure  English  words  to  express  all  that  llie  exotics 
contain  ;  with  the  advantage  of  being  intelligib!«» 
to  every  one.  5.  ^Vhatever  is  merely  artific'ial,  is 
unnatural;  which  is  opposed  to  general  etoqutnce. 
6.  There  can  he  no  great  advances  made,  in  gen- 
uine scientific  truth,  without  well  regulated  affec- 
tions. 7.  We  can  be  almost  anything  we  choose; 
if  we  will  a  thing  to  be  done,  no  matter  how  high 
the  aim,  success  is  nearly  certain. 

Anger.  Of  all  passions — there  is  not  one 
so  extravagant  and  outrageous  as  this;  ot/ter 
passions  solicit  and  mislead  us :  but  this — 
runs  away  with  us  by  force,  hurries  us  as 
weU  to  our  own,  as  to  another^s  ruin :  it  often 
falls  upon  the  wrong  person,  and  discharges 
its  wrath  on  the  innocent  instead  of  the  guil- 
ty. It  spares  neither /ne  nd  nor  foe ;  but  tears 
all  to  pieces,  and  casts  imman  nature  into  a 
perpetual  warfare. 

VARIETIES. 

All  the  world^s — a  stage. 
And  all  the  m^n  and  women — merely  players  : 
They  have  their  exits,  and  their  entrances ; 
And  one  man,  in  his  time,  plays  many  parte, 
His  acts — being  seven  ages.    At  first,  the  infant, 
Mewling  and  puking  in  tlie  nurse's  arms ; 
And  then,  the  whining  school-hoy,  with  his  satchel, 
And  shining  morning/ace,  creeping  like  snail, 
Unwilingly,  to  school.     And  then,  the  lover; 
Sighing  like  a  furnace,  with  a  woeful  ballad 
Made  to  his  mistress'  eyebroio :  Then,  a  soldier. 
Full  of  strange  oaths,  and  bearded  like  liie  panl, 
Jealous  in  honor,  sudden  and  quick  in  quarrel, 
Seeking  the  bubble  reputation 
Even  in  the tannon'5  mouth  :  And  then  ihejustict; 
In  fair  round  belly,  with  good  capon  lined, 
With  eyes  severe,  and  beard  of  formal  cut, 
Full  of  wise  salts  and  modern  instances. 
And  so  he  plays  Ais  part:  The  sixth  age— shifts 
Into  tne  lean  and  slipper'd  pantaloon  ; 
With  spectacles  on  nose,  and  pouch  on  sidi; 
His  youthful  hose,  wdl  saved,  a  world  too  wide 
For  his  shrunk  shank ;  and  his  big  manly  vciw, 
Turning  again  toward  childish  treble — pipes, 
And  whistles  in  his  sound  :  Last  scene  of  all, 
That  ends  this  strange  eventful  history, 
Is  second  childishness,  and  mere  oblivion  ; 
Sans  teeth,  sans  eyes,  sans  taste,  sanscueri/ihir.g. 
Charity,  decent,  modest,  easy,  kind, 
Softens  the  high,  and  rears  the  abject  mind ; 
Knows,  with  just  reins,  and  gentle  hand,  to  gllidc 
Betwixt  vile  shame — and  arbitrary  pride. 
Not  soon  provoked,  she  easily  forgives  ; 
And  much — she  suffers,  as  she  much — believea. 
Soft  peace  she  brings,  wherever  she  arrives  ; 
She  builds  our  quiet,  as  she  torms  our  lives; 
Lays  the  rough  paths — of  peevish  nature  even 
And  opens,  in  each  heart,  a  lililp  heave7i. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


155 


4:80.  The  Sle^tuer  characteristic  of  ! 
Voice.  In  all  cases,  endeavor  to  express  by 
the  voice  and  gesture,  the  sense  and  feeling, 
that  are  designed  to  be  conveyed  by  the 
words;  i.  e.  teU  the  whole  truth.  Most  of 
Lie  following  words,  that  Shakspeare  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  Hotspur,  descriptive  of  a 
dandy,  requires  the  use  of  this  peculiarity  of 
voice,  in  order  to  exhibit  their  full  meaning. 
Conceive  how  a  blunt,  straight-forward,  hon- 
e»i  soldier  would  make  his  defence,  when 
unjustly  accused  by  his  f  nical  superior,  of 
unsoldier-like  conduct;  and  then  recite  the 
following. 

My  liege — I  did  deny  no  prisoners. 
But  I  remember,  when  xhefght  was  done, 
When  I  was  dry  with  rage,  and  extreme  toil, 
Breathless,  and  faint,  leaning  upon  my  sword, 
Came  there  a  certain  lord  ;  neat,  trimly  dress'd; 
Fresh  as  a  bridegroom;  and  his  chin,  new  reap'd, 
Showed  like  sttiiible-\mu\ — at  harvest  home. 
He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner; 
And,  'twixt  h\s  finger  and  his  thumb,  he  held 
A  pouncet-hox^  which,  ever  and  anon, 
He  gave  his  nose.    And  still  he  smiPd]  and  talk% 
And  as  the  soldiers — bore  dead  bodies  by. 
He  called  them  untaught  knaves,  unmannerly, 
To  bring  a  slovenly,  unhandsome  corse 
Betwixt  the  wind — and  his  nobility. 
With  many  holiday,  and  lady  terms. 
He  questioned  me ;  amongst  the  rest,  demanded 
My  prisoners,  in  her  majesty's  behalf; 
r  then,  all  smarting  with  my  wounds,  being  gall'd 
To  be  so  pestered  with  a  popinjay. 
Out  of  my  grief— and  my  impatience. 
Answered  negligently, — 1  know  not  what — 
He  should,  or  should  not;  for  he  made  me  mad, 
To  see  him  shine  so  brisk,  and  smell  so  sweet, 
And  talk  so  like  a  waiting  gentlewoman,    [mark,) 
Of  guns,  and  drums,  and  ivounds,  (heaven  save  the 
And  telling  me  the  sovreign''st  thing  on  earth, 
Was  spermaceti — for  an  inward  bruise : 
And  that  it  was  great  ^%,  (so  it  was,) 
That  villanous  saltpetre — should  be  digged. 
Out  of  the  bowels  of  the  harmless  earth. 
Which  many  a  good^  tall  fellow  had  destroyed 
So  cowardly  ;  and,  but  for  these  vile  guns, 
He  would  himsefhave  been  a  soldier: 
This  bald,  unjointed  chat  of  his,  my  loid, 
I  answered  indirectly,  as  I  said ; 
And  I  beseech  you,  let  not  his  report 
Come  current,  for  an  accusation, 
betwixt  my  love,  and  your  high  majesty. 

Number.  Umty — is  an  abstract  concep- 
tion, resembling  primary,  or  incorporeal 
matter,  in  its  general  aggregate;  one — ap- 
pertains to  things,  capable  of  being  num- 
bered, and  may  be  compared  to  matter, 
rendered  visible  under  a  particular  form. 
Number  is  not  infinite,  any  more  than  mat- 
ter is ;  but  it  is  the  source  of  that  indefinite 
divisibility,  into  equal  parts,  which  is  the 
property  of  all  bodies.  Thus,  unity  and  one 
aw  to  'ie  distinguished  from  each  otiier. 
P/r-iSy— makes  dainty. 


Maxims.  1.  Some  are  aleH  in  the  btginning^ 
but  negligent  in  the  end.  2.  Fear— is  ofttm  con- 
cealed under  a  show  o^ daring.  3.  The  remedy  i.^ 
often  worse  than  tlie  disease.  4.  K  faint  heart  nev- 
er won  a  fair  lady.  5.  No  man  is  free,  who  does 
not  govern  himself.  6.  An  angry  man  opens  his 
mouth,  and  shuts  his  eyes.  7.  Such  as  give  ear  to 
slanderers,  are  as  bad  as  slanderers  themselves. 
8.  A  cheerful  manner  denotes  a  gentle  nature.  9. 
Proud  looks  lose  hearts,  but  courteous  tvordi—win 
them.    10.  Brevity  is  tlie  soul  of  eloquence. 

Anecdote.  Self-interest.  When  Dr. 
Franklin  applied  to  the  king  of  Prussia  to 
lend  his  assistance  to  America, — "  Pray  D(x;- 
tor,"  says  he,  "  what  is  the  ofrject  you  mean 
to  attain!"  '^Liberty,  Sire,"  replied  the  phi* 
losopher ;  "  Liberty!  that  freedom,  which  is 
the  birthright  of  all  men."  Tl^e  king,  after  a 
abort  pause,  made  this  memorable  answer : 
"  I  was  born  a  jjrince,  and  am  become  a  king; 
and  I  will  not  use  the  powers  I  possess,  to 
the  ruin  of  my  own  trade." 

Of  Liying.  Lying  —  supplies  those  who 
are  addicted  to  it — with  a  plausible  apology 
for  every  crime,  and  with  a  supposed  shelter 
from  every  punishment.  It  tempts  them  to 
rush  into  danger  —  from  the  mere  expecta- 
tion of  impunity  ;  and,  when  practiced  with 
frequent  success,  it  teaches  them  to  confound 
the  gradations  of  guilt;  from  the  effects  of 
which  tliere  is,  in  their  imaginations,  at 
least  one  sure  and  common  protection.  It 
corrupts  the  early  simplicity  of  youth;  it 
blasts  the  fairest  blossoms  of  genius;  and 
will  most  assuredly  counteract  every  effort, 
by  which  we  may  hope  to  improve  the  tal- 
ents, and  mature  the  virtues  of  those  wliom 
it  infects. 

"Varieties.  \.  A  very  moderate  power^ 
exercised  by  perseverance,  will  effect — what 
direct  force  could  never  accomplish.  2.  We 
must  not  deduce  an  argument  against  the  use 
of  a  thing,  from  an  occasional  abuse  of  it.  3. 
Should  we  let  a  painful  and  cold  attention  to 
manner  and  voice,  chill  the  warmth  of  our 
hearts,  in  our  fervency  and  zeal  in  a  good 
cause]  4.  Youth — often  rush  on,  impetu- 
ously, in  the  pursuit  of  every  gratification, 
heedless  of  consequences.  5.  Tlie  adherence 
to  truth — produces  much  good ;  and  its  ap- 
pearances—  much  mischief.  6.  Every  one, 
who  does  not  grow  better,  as  he  grows  older^ 
is  a  spendthrift  of  tliat  time,  which  is  more 
precious  than  gold.  7.  Obedience  to  fho 
truths  of  the  Word,  is  the  life  of  all;  for 
truths  are  the  laws  of  the  heavens,  and  of  the 
church  ;  obedience — implies  the  reception  of 
them;  so  far  as  we  receive,  so  far  we  are 
alive,  by  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  wUhin 
us. 

Whoe'er,  amidst  the  sons 
Of  reason,  valor,  liberty,  and  virtue. 
Displays  distinguished  merit,  is  a  ncbh 
Of  Nature^s  own  making. 


156 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


4ai.  Tkemor  or  Voice — resembles  the 
trill  in  singing,  and  may  be  indicated  in  tliis 
manner,  — ^^  ^-^.^-.^-v.^-w ;  the  voice  ranging 
from  a  quarter  of  a  tone,  to  several  tones. 
It  is  made  deep  in  the  throat,  witli  a  drop- 
ping of  the  jaw ;  and  when  properly  used, 
it  is  very  effective  and  heart-stirring  :  espe- 
cially, in  the  higher  kinds  of  oratory.  It 
heightens  Joij,  mirth,  rapture,  and  exulta- 
tum;  adds  pungency  to  scorn,  contempt, and 
sarcasm  :  deepens  the  notes  of  sorrow,  and 
enhances  those  of  distress :  often  witnessed 
in  children,  when  manifesting  their  delights. 
There  are  several  degrees,  from  the  gjvss  to 
tlie  most  refined. 

4:3a.  1.  Said  Falstaff,  of  Ms  ragged  regi- 
ment, "  I'll  not  march  through  Coventry 
with  them,  that's^a/  ,•  no  eye  hath  seen  such 
^cm-ea-ows."  Almost  every  word  requires  a 
kind  of  chuckle,  especially  the  italic  ones 
and  by  making  a  motion  with  the  chin,  up 
and  down,  the  shake  of  the  voice  will  corres- 
pond to  the  sign,  — ^^ — ^-^^^.^^^^  .  2.  In 
this  example  we  have  an  instance  of  a  refin- 
ed tremor  of  voice ;  but  the  right  feeling  is  ne- 
cessary to  produce  it  naturally.  Queen  Cath- 
arine said,  in  commending  her  daughter  to 
Henry,  "  And  a  little  to  love  hej^for  her  moth- 
er's sake;  who  loved  him — heaven  knovjs 
how  dearly.^'  The  coloring  matter  of  the 
voice  is  feeling — passion,  which  gives  rise  to 
the  qualities  of  voice;  thus,  we  employ 
harsh  tones  in  speaking  of  what  we  disap- 
prove, and  euphoneous  ones  in  describing  the 
objects  of  love,  complacency,  admiration,  &c. 
433.  In  extemporaneous  speaking,  or 
speaking  from  manuscript,  (i.  e.  making  it 
talk,)  when  the  speaker  is  under  the  influ- 
ence of  strong  passion,  the  voice  is  apt  to  be 
carried  to  the  higher  pitches :  how  shall  he 
regain  his  medium  pitch  1  by  changing  the 
passion  to  one  requiring  Iwv  notes;  thus, 
the  surface  of  his  flow  of  voice,  will  present 
the  appearance  of  a  country  with  mountains, 
hills,  and  dales.  Elocution — relates  more  to 
the  words  and  thoughts  of  others ,-  oratory 
to  our  own.  To  become  a  good  reader  and 
speaker,  one  must  be  perfect  in  ehcution, 
which  relates  to  words :  in  logic,  which  re- 
lates to  thoughts  ;  and  in  rhetoric,  which  ap- 
pertains to  the  affections :  thus  involving 
ends,  causes,  and  effects. 

Anecdote.    Aged  Gallantry.    A  gallant 
old  gentleman,  by  the  name  of  Page,  who 
was  something  of  a  rhymester,  finding  a  la- 
dy's glove  at  a  watering-place,  presented  it 
to  her,  with  the  following  lines  : 
"  If  from  your  glove — you  take  the  letter  g, 
YoiT  glove — is  love — which  /devote  to — thee.'" 
To  which  the  lady  returned  the  following 
answer : 
"  If  from  your  Page,  you  take  the  letter  p> 
Your  rag!— is  age  —an!  I  :at  won't  do  for  me." 


Proverbs.  1.  Proud  persons  have  fcvvr«i. 
friends.  2.  Mildness — governs  belter  than  anger. 
3.  No  hope  should  influence  -as  to  do  evil.  4.  Feio 
things  are  impossible  to  skdl  and  industry.  5. 
Diligence — is  the  mistress  of  success.  6.  Conscience 
is  never  dilatory  '::i  her  warnings.  7.  A  vain 
hope  flattereth  the  heart  of  u.fool.  8.  Moderate 
speed  is  a  sure  help  to  all  proceedings.  9.  Liber- 
ality of  knowledge  makes  no  one  the  poorer.  10. 
If  you  endeavor  to  be  honest,  you  struggle  with 
yourself. 

Names.  A  man,  that  should  call  every  thing 
by  its  right  naw^e,  would  hardly  pass  through 
the  streets,  without  being  knocked  down  as  a 
common  enemy. 

Varieties.  1.  In  1840,  there  were  in  the 
United  States,  five  hundred  and  eighty-four 
thousand  whites,  who  could  not  read  or 
write;  five  thousand,  seven  hundred  and 
seventy-three  deaf  and  dumb ;  five  thous- 
and and  twenty-four  blind ;  fourteen  thous- 
and five  hundred  and  eight  insane,  or  idiots, 
and  two  millions  four  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  thousand  slaves.  2.  As  our  popula- 
tion increases  thirty-four  per  cent,  in  ten 
years,  at  this  rate,  in  1850,  our  seventeen 
millions  will  be  twenty-two  millions :  in 
1860,  thirty  millions ;  and  in  1900,  ninety- 
five  miUions.  3.  The  regular  increase  of  the 
N.  E.  states  is  fourteen  per  cent ;  of  the  mid- 
dle states  twenty-five  per  cent. ;  of  the  south' 
em  twenty-two  per  cent. ;  and  of  the  west- 
em — sixty-eight  per  cent.  4.  Many  persons 
are  more  anxious  to  know  who  Melchisedec 
was,  or  what  was  Paul's  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
than  to  know  what  they  shall  do  to  be  saverL 
5.  To  cure  anger,  sip.  of  a  glass  of  water,  till 
the  fit  goes  off.  6.  An  infallible  remedy  for 
anxiety — "cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  sustain  thee." 

TRY  ;   TRY    AGAIN. 

'Tis  a  lesson — you  should  hud, 

Try,  try  again  ; 
If  ai first — you  don't  succeed, 

Try,  try  again  ; 
Then  your  courage  should  appear, 
For,  if  you  will  persevere, 
You  will  conquer,  never  fear  ; 

Try,  try  again. 
Once,  or  twice,  though  you  should /at/, 

Try,  try  again  ; 
If  you  would,  at  last,  prevail, 

Try,  try  again ; 
If  we  strive,  'tis  no  disgrace, 
Though  we  may  not  win  the  race  ; 
What  should  you  do  in  the  case? 

Try,  try  again. 
If  you  find  your  task  is  hard, 

Try,  iry  again; 
Time  will  bring  you  your  reward. 

Try,  try  again; 
All  that  other  folks  can  do, 
Why,  w\\\i  patience,  siiould  not  you  t 
Only  kteep  this  rule  in  view, 

Thy,  TRY    »GAIN. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


157 


4a*.  Before  entering  on  a  consideration 
and  illustration  of  the  Passions,  the  pupil  is 
urged  to  revise  the  preceding  lessons  and 
exercises ;  but  do  not  be  deceived  with  the 
idea,  that  thinki7ig  about  them  is  enough, 
or  reading  them  over  silently;  join  practice 
with  thought,  and  the  effects  are  yours.  One 
of  the  great  difficulties  in  thinking  about 
any  art  or  science,  and  witnessing  the  efforts 
oi  others  in  their  presentation,  is — that  one's 
taste  is  so  far  in  advance  of  his  own  jrractice, 
that  he  becomes  disgusted  with  it,  and  des- 
pairs of  his  success.  Let  us  remember  that 
nothing  is  truly  our  own,  that  we  do  not 
u?idersta7id,  love  and  practice. 

hamlet's  instructions  on  delivery. 

Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I  pronounced 
Jt  to  you;  trippingly  ou  the  toiigue.  But  if  you 
mouth  it,  as  many  of  our  players  do,  I  had  as  lief 
the  town-crier  had  spoke  my  lines.  And  do  not 
saw  the  air  too  much  with  j'our  hand;  but  use  all 
frently;  for  in  the  very  torrent,  tempest,  and,  as  I 
may  say,  whiklwind  of  your  passion,  you  must 
acquire  and  beget  a  temperance,  that  may  give  it 
smoothness.  Oh!  it  offends  me  to  the  soul,,  to  hear 
a  robustious,  periwig-psiled  fellow  tear  a  passion 
to  tatters,  to  very  rags,  to  split  the  ears  of  the 
groundlijigs ;  who,  (for  the  most  part.)  are  capa- 
ble of  nothing,  but  inexplicable  dumb-show  and 
noise.  I  would  have  such  a  fellow^  whipped  for 
o'erdoing  Urmagant,  it  out-Herod's  Herod.  Pray 
you,  avoid  it.  Be  not  too  tame,  neither;  but  let 
your  own  discretion  be  your  tutor.  Suit  the  ac- 
tion— to  the  word,  the  wo"-! — to  the  action;  witli 
this  special  observance,  that  you  o'erstep  not  the 
modesty  of  nature:  for  anything,  so  overdone,  is 
from  the  purpose  of  playing ;  whose  end,  both  at 
l\\e  first,  and  now,  was,  and  is — to  hold,  as  'twere, 
the  mirror  up  to  nature;  to  show  virtue  her  own 
feature,  scorn — her  own  image, — and  the  very  age 
and  body  of  the  time,  his  form  and  pressure.  Now, 
this  overdone,  or  come  tardy  off,  though  it  may 
make  the  unskillful  laugh,  cannot  but  make  the 
judicious — grieve:  the  censure  of  one  of  which, 
must,  in  your  allowance,  o'erweigh  a  whole  thea- 
tre of  others.  OJi!  there  be  players  that  I  have 
seen  play,  and  heard- others  ^rafse,  and  that  high- 
ly, tliat,  neither  having  the  accent  of  christian,  nor 
the  gait  of  christian,  pagan,  nor  ?nan,  have  so 
strutted  and  belloived,  that  I  have  thought  some 
of  nature's  journeymen  had  made  men,  and  not 
made  them  well;  they  imitated  humanity  so  abom- 
inably. 

4:35.  Tendencies  of  our  Lang-uage. 
As  our  language  abounds  in  monosyllables, 
it  affords  good  means  to  deliver  our  thoughts 
in  few  sounds,  and  thereby  favors  despatch, 
which  is  one  of  our  characteristics ;  and 
when  we  use  words  of  more  than  one  sylla- 
ble, we  readily  contract  them  some,  by  our 
rapid  pronunciation,  or  by  the  omission  of 
Bome  vowel;  as,  drown'd,  walk'd,  dips;  in- 
stead of  drown-ed,  walk-ed,  dip-peth,  &c,; 
tind  even  proper  names  of  several  syllables, 
when  familiarized,  often  dwindle  down  into 
monosyllables;  whereas,  in  other  languages, 
they  receive  a  softel  turn,  by  the  addition 
ot  a  new  syllable. 


Proverbs.  1.  Beauty  is  ip  longer  am/able, 
than  while  virtue  adorns  it.  2.  Past  services 
should  never  be  forgotten.  3.  A  knoion  enemy  ia 
better  than  a  treacherous  friend.  4.  Don't  engage 
in  any  undertaking,  if  your  conscience  says  no 
to  it.  5.  Benefits  and  injuries  receive  their  value 
from  the  intention.  6.  We  should  give  by  choice, 
and  not  by  hazard.  7.  He,  that  does  £cod  to  a>i. 
other,  from  proper  motives,  does  good  a:fco  to  him- 
self. 8.  He  that  is  false  to  God  can  never  be  tru4 
to  man.  9.  A  good  principle  is  sure  to  produce  a 
good  practice.  10.  None  are  truly  wise,  but  thoee 
that  are  pure  in  heart. 

Anecdote.  Contrary.  A  womn.n,  having 
fallen  into  a  river,  her  husbajid  went  to  look 
for  her,  proceeding  up  stream  from  where 
she  fell  in.  The  bystanders  asked  him  if 
he  was  mad?  she  could  not  have  gone 
against  the  stream.  The  man  answered : 
' '  She  was  obstinate  and  contrary  in  her  life- 
time, and  I  suppose  for  certain  she  is  so  at 
her  death:' 

Intuition.  We  cannot  have  an  idea  of 
one,  without  the  idea  of  another  to  which  it 
is  related.  We  then  get  the  idea  of  two, 
by  contemplating  them  both;  referring,  ab- 
stractly, to  one  of  them.  We  say  one  and 
one  are  equal  to  two;  one  one,  is  less  than 
two  ones;  therefore,  one  does  not  equal  two. 
One  and  one,  are  the  parts  of  tv^o,  and  the 
parts  of  a  thing  are  equal  to  the  whole  of  it. 
Thus,  we  come  to  the  knowledge  of  what 
has  been  called  intuitive  proposition,  only 
by  reasoning.  When  such  a  principle  ia 
clearly  admitted,  we  cannot  deny  its  truth, 
for  a  moment :  but  it  is  far  from  being, 
strictly  speaking,  an  intuitive  truth. 

Varieties.  1 .  The  virtues  of  the  country 
are  with  our  wometi,  and  the  only  remaining 
hope  of  the  resurrection  of  the  genius  and 
character  of  the  nation,  rests  with  them.  2. 
The  present — is  the  pa.reiit  of  i]\Q  future.  3. 
The  last  words  of  the  Indian  chief,  who 
died  at  Washington,  in  1824,  were,  "  When 
I  am  gone,  let  the  big  gmis  be  fired  over 
me."  4.  Beware  of  turning  away  from  do- 
ing good,  by  thinking  how  much  good  you 
would  do,  if  you  only  had  the  means.  5. 
The  pleasure  oi  thinking  on  important  sub- 
jects, with  a  view  to  communicate  our  tho'ta 
to  the  unfolding  minds  around  us,  is  a  most 
exquisite  pleasure.  6.  Principle  and  prac- 
tice must  go  hand  in  hand,  to  make  the 
man,  or  woman.  7.  The  time  is  fast  ap- 
proaching, when  the  mind  will  strike  out 
new  fields,  and  view  itself,  its  Creator,  and 
the  Universe  from  new  positions. 

HOPE. 

Why  do  those  cliffs  of  shadowy  lint  appear. 
More  sweet  than  all  the  landscapes  shining  nf.arJ 
'Tis  distance  lends  snchantment  to  the  view, 
And  robes  the  mountain  in  its  azure  hue ! 
Thus  with  delight  we  linger  to  survey 
The  promis'd  joys  of  life's  unmeasur'd  way 
Thus  from  afar,  each  dim  discover'd  scene, 
More  pleasing  seems  than  all  the  past  hath  be  t»i 
And  every  form  that,  fancy  can  repair. 
From  dark  oblivion,  glows  divinely  there. 


I5tt 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


436*  A  just  delivery  consists  in  a  distinct 
articulation  of  words,  pronounced  in  proper 
tones,  suitably  varied  to  the  sense,  and  the 
emotions  of  the  mind  ;  with  due  observation 
of  accent,  the  several  gradations  of  emphasis  ; 
pauses  or  rests  in  proper  places,  and  well 
measured  degrees  of  time  ;  and  the  whole  ac- 
companied with  expressive  looks,  and  signi- 
ficant gestures.  To  conceive,  and  to  execute, 
are  two  different  things ;  the  first  may  arise 
fiom  study  and  observation;  the  second  is 
{lie  eftect  of  practice. 

4i27*  Rules  for  the  ^ .  When  ques- 
tions are  not  answered  by  yes  or  no  ;  as,  Who 
is  that  lady]  In  affirmative  sentences ; 
as — I  am  prepared  to  go :  language  of  au- 
THORiTr;  as — Back  to  thy  punishment, 
false  fugitive:  terror;  as  —  The  hght 
burns  blue:  surprise;  as — Sir,  I  perceive 
that  thou  art  a  prophet:  reprehension; 
as — You  are  very  much  to  blame  for  suffer- 
ing hiva  to  pass :  indignation:  Go — false 
fellow,  and  let  me  never  see  your  face 
again  :  contempt  ;  as — To  live  in  awe  of 
such  a  thing  as  /  myself :  exclamation  : 
O  nature !  how  honorable  is  thy  empire  J 
RHETORICAL  DIALOGUE,  when  oue  OX  more 
persons  are  represented ;  as — James  said, 
Charles,  go  and  do  as  you  were  bidden;  and 
John  said,  he  need  not  go  at  present,  for  I 
have  something  for  him  to  do:  and  the 
FINAL  pause;  as — All  general  rules  have 
some  exceptions. 

4SJS.  Important  Questions.  1.  Is  there 
more  tJian  one  God  ?  2.  Was  the  wwld  crea- 
ted out  of  nothing  ?  3.  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  expression,  "  let  us  make  man  in 
our  image,  after  our  likeness .?"  4.  By  what 
means  can  we  become  hapjnj  ?  5.  Can  we 
be  di  friend,  and  an  enemy,  at  the  same  time  ] 
6.  Are  miracles  the  most  convincing  eviden- 
ces of  truth  ?  7.  Will  dying  for  principles, 
prove  any  thing  more  than  the  sincerity  of 
the  martyr  I  8.  Is  it  possible  for  a  created 
being  to  merit  salvation  by  good  works  ?  9. 
Have  we  life  of  our  own  ;  or  are  we  dependent 
on  God  for  it  every  moment?  10.  What  is 
the  difference  between  good  and  evil?  11. 
Is  any  law  independent  of  its  m,aker?  12. 
A/e  miracles — violations  of  nature's  laws? 

4*^9*  Some  think  matter  is  all,  and  mrni- 
ner  little  or  nothing ;  but  if  one  were  to 
gpeak  the  sense  of  an  angel  in  bad  words,  and 
with  a  disagreeable  utterance,  few  would 
listen  to  him  with  much  pleasure  or  profit. 
The  figure  of  Adonis,  with  an  awkward  air, 
and  ungraceful  motion,  would  be  disgusting 
instead  of  pleasing. 

Reader,  whosoe'er  thou  art, 
What  thy  Ood  has  given,  impart ; 
Hide  it  not  within  the  ground; 
S;nd  the  cup  of"  lessing  round 


Proverbs.  1.  To  fail,  or  not-'io  fail ;  thai 
is  the  question.  2.  He,  ihat  loveth  pleasure,  shaJI 
be  a  poor  man.  3.  Flattery  is  a  dazzling  meteor 
that  casts  a  delusive  glare  before  the  mental  eye 
seduces  the  imagination,  perverts  the  judgment, 
and  silences  the  dictates  of  reason.  4.  Mankind 
are  governed  more  by  feeling  and  impulse,  than 
by  reason  and  reflection.  5.  Our  duty  and  true 
interest,  always  unite.  6.  An  occasional  hearty 
laugh,  is  often  an  act  of  wisdom.  7.  No  one  can 
be  great,  who  is  not  virtuous.  3.  We  make  more 
than  half  the  evils  we  feel.  9.  JVo  one  can  esti- 
mate the  value  of  a  pious,  discreet,  and  faithful 
mother.    10.  The  boy— is  the  father  of  the  man. 

Anecdote.  Tallovj  and  Talent.  Fletcher, 
bishop  of  Nesmes,  was  the  son  of  a  tallow- 
chandler.  A  great  duke  once  endeavored  to 
mortify  the  prelate,  by  saying  to  him,  at  the 
king's  levee,  that  he  smelt  of  tallow.  To 
which  the  bishop  replied,  "My  lord,  I  am 
the  son  of  a  chandler,  it  is  true,  and  if  you: 
lordship  had  been  the  same,  you  would  have 
remained  a  chandler  all  the  days  of  your  life. 

Disinterestedness — is  the  very  fiower  of 
all  the  virtues,  a  manifestation — in  the  heart 
of  one  who  feels  and  acts  from  it,  of  heaven 
on  earth, — the  very  reflection  of  the  sun  of 
Paradise.  If  mankind  more  generally,  knew 
how  beautiful  it  is  to  serve  others,  from  the 
love  of  doing  them  good,  there  would  not  be 
so  much  cold  and  narrow  selfishness  in  the 
world.  When  we  have  contributed  most  to 
the  happiness  of  others,  we  are  receptive  our- 
selves of  the  most  happiness. 

"Varieties,  1.  Never  repay  fem(Z?7,e5S  With 
wnkindness.  2.  Is  pride — commendable?  3. 
No  guarantee  for  the  conduct  of  nations,  or 
individuals,  ought  to  be  stronger  than  that 
which  honor  imposes.  4.  True  patriotism 
labors  for  civil  and  religious  liberty  aU  over 
the  world — for  universal  freedom  ;  the  liber- 
ty and  iiappiness  of  the  human  race.  6. 
What  is  charity,  and  what  are  its  fruits?  6. 
When  persons  are  reduced  to  want,  by  their 
own  laziness,  or  vices,  is  it  a  duty  to  relieve 
them!  7.  To  read  Milton's  Paradise  Lost, 
is  the  pleasure  of  but  feiu.  8.  The  argu- 
ment of  the  Essay  on  Man,  is  said  to  have 
been  written  by  Bolinghroke,  and  versified 
by  Pope.  9.  Painting,  Sculpture  and  Archi- 
tecttire — are  three  subjects,  on  which  nearly 
all  persons,  of  polite  education,  are  compelled 
to  conceal  ignorance,  if  they  cannot  display 
knowledge.  10.  Is  labor — a  blessing,  or  a 
a  curse  ? 

Music!— o\i\  how /aint,  how  weak  I 

Language — fades  before  thy  spell ; 
Why  should  feeling — ever  speak, 
When  thou  canst  breathe  her  soul — so  well 
Ah!  why  will  kings^orget— thai  they  a.re  men., 
And  MEN,  that  they  are  brethren  ?  [the  tiea 

Why  delight — in  human  sacrifice!  Why  buret 
Of  NATURE,  that  should  knit  their  souls  tJgethei 
In  one  soft  band — of  amity  and  love  ? 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


159 


4d€  Sttle.  The  character  of  a  person's 
style  L'f  reading  and  speaking  depends  upon 
his  moral  perceptions  of  the  ends,  causes,  and 
effects  of  the  composition:  thus,  sttle  may 
be  considered  the  man  himself,  and,  as  every 
one  sees  and  feels,  with  regard  to  everything, 
according  to  the  state  or  condition  of  his 
mind,  and  as  tliere  are  and  can  be  no  two 
persons  alike;  eacli  individual  will  have  a 
manner  and  style  pecuhar  to  himself;  tho" 
in  the  main,  that  of  two  persons  of  equal 
education  and  intelligence,  ma>'  be  ir.  a  great 
iegree  similar. 

431.  RnLEs  FOR  THE  .  When  ques- 
tions are  answered  by  yes  or  no,  they  gen- 
erally require  the  '.  Exs.  Are  you  well  ? 
Is  he  gone  ?  Have  you  got  your  hat  ?  Do 
you  say  yes  P  Can  he  accommodate  me  1 
Will  you  call  and  see  mel  But  when  the 
questions  are  emphatic,  or  amount  to  an  affir- 
mative,ihe^isused.  ^Ve  you  well]  As  much 
as  to  say :  tell  me  wliether  you  are  well.  Is 
he  gone  1  Have  you  done  iti  All  given 
in  an  authoritative  manner.  Hath  he  said 
it,  and  shall  he  not  do  iti  He  that  planted 
the  ear,  shall  he  not  hear  1  Is  he  a  man, 
that  he  should  repent  P 

433.  Important  Questions.  1.  Is  the 
casket  more  valuable  than  the  Jewel  P  2. 
Will  not  the  safety  of  the  community  be  en- 
rfang-ererf,  by  permitting  the  murderer  to  liveP 
3.  Are  theatres — beneficial  to  mankind ''  4. 
Did  Napolean  do  more  hurt  than  good  to  the 
world'.'  5.  Were  the  Texans  right — in  re- 
belling against  Mexico]  6.  OugJit  the  license 
system  to  be  abolished  ]  7.  Is  animal  mag- 
netism true  ]  8.  Who  was  tlie  greatest  mon- 
ster— Nero,  or  Catiline  P  9.  Should  we  act 
from  policy,  or  from  principle  P  10.  Is  not 
the  improvement  of  the  mind,  of  the  first  im- 
portance ] 

Nature.  Man  is  radiant  with  expressions. 
Every  feature,  limb,  muscle  and  vein,  may 
tell  something  of  the  energy  within.  The 
brow,  smooth  or  contracted, — the  eye,  placid, 
dilated,  tearful,  flashing, — the  lip,  calm,  quiv- 
ering, smiling,  curled,  —  the  wliole  counten- 
ance, serene,  distorted,  pale,  flushed,  —  the 
hand,  with  its  thousand  motions, — the  chest, 
still  or  lieaving, — the  attitude,  relaxed  or  firm, 
cowering  or  lofty, — in  short,  the  visible  char- 
acteristics of  the  whole  external  man, — are 
Nature's  hand-writing  ;  and  the  tones  and 
qualities  of  the  voice,  soft,  low,  quiet,  broken, 
agitated,  shrill,  grave,  boisterous, — are  her 
ORAL  LANGUAGE :  let  the  student  copy  and 
learn.  Nature  is  the  goddess,  and  art  and 
science  her  ministers. 

Since  trifles— TTOike  the  fum  of  human  things, 
And  half  our  mtjery— from  our /oi62« springs: 
Since  life's  ba^t  joys— consist  in  peace  and  ease, 
And  few— CAn  save  or  serve,  but  oZJ— can  please  ; 
O  let  the  ungentle  spirit— leflm  from  henee, —      * 
A  rtnall  tinkindnas—ia  a  great  offence. 


Maxinis.  1.  It  does  not  become  a  law-maker, 
to  become  a  law-breaker.  2.  Friendship  is  strongei 
than  kindred.  3  Idleness  is  the  sepulchre  of  a  liv- 
ing man.  4.  An  orator,  wilhont  judgment,  is  like  a 
horse  without  a  bridle.  5.  He  that  kno^ws  when  to 
speak,  knows  when  to  be  silent.  6.  The  truest  end 
of  life— IS  to  know  tlie  life  th»t  never  ends.  7 
Wine  has  drowned  more  than  ;he  sea,  S.  Impose 
not  on  others  a  burthen  which  you  cannot  bear 
yourself.  ^-  ^^  overcomes  a  stout  enemy,  that 
overcomes  his  own  anger.  10.  Study  tnankuui 
as  well  as  books. 

Anecdote.  Note  of  Interrogation  (T). 
Mr.  Pope,  the  poet,  who  was  small  and  dt' 
formed,  sneering  at  the  ignorance  of  a  yousig 
man,  who  was  very  inquisitive,  and  asked  a 
good  many  impertinent  questions,  inquired 
of  iiim  if  he  knew  what  an  interrogation 
point  was  ]  "  Yes  sir,"  said  he,  "  it  is  a  little 
crooked  thing,  like  yourself,  that  asks  ques- 
tions.^'' 

Ideas,  acquired  by  taste — are  compound 
and  relative.  If  a  man  had  never  experi- 
enced any  change,  in  the  sensation  produced 
by  external  things,  on  the  organs  of  taste, 
that  which  he  now  calls  siueet,  (if  it  had  been 
the  quality,  subjected  to  the  sense,)  would 
have  conveyed  to  the  mind  no  possible  idea ; 
but,  alternating  witli  the  quality  we  call  bit- 
ter, contrariety — produces  the  first  impres- 
sion, and  lie  learns  to  distinguisJi  the  qualities 
by  names.  The  sensation  —  awakened  by 
Madeira  wi7ie,  must  be  very  acute,  to  enable 
a  man  to  discriminate,  accurately,  without  a 
very  careful  comparison.  Let  a  particular 
kind  of  Madeira  wine  remain  a  few  years  on 
the  lees  of  many  other  kinds,  and  who  wcul'J 
detect  the  compound  flavor,  but  the  contriver  ? 

Varieties.  1.  Inspire  a  child  with  right 
feelings,  and  they  will  govern  his  actions. 
hence,  the  truth  of  the  old  adage,  Example 
is  better  than  precept.  2.  The  ^eat  difficulty 
is,  that  we  give  rules,  instead  of  inspiring 
sentiments  ;  it  is  in  vain  to  lead  the  under- 
.standing  with  rules,  if  the  affections  are  not 
right.  3.  Benjamin  West  states,  that  his  mo 
ther  kissed  him,  eagerly,  when  he  showed  her 
the  likeness  he  had  sketched  of  his  baby  sis- 
ter; and,  he  adds,  —  that  kiss  made  me  u 
pavnter.  4.  Lay  by  all  scraps  of  material 
things,  as  well  as  of  knowledge,  and  th?v 
will  certainly  come  in  use  within  seven  years. 
5.  Gain  all  the  information  you  can,  learn  all 
that  comes  in  your  way,  without  being  intru- 
sive, and  provided  it  does  not  interfere  with 
the  faithful  discharge  of  other  duties.  6.  It 
was  a  maxim  of  the  great  William  Jones, 
never  to  lose  an  opportunity  of  learning 

anything. 

A  wfse  man  poor, 

Is  like  a  sacred  booh,  that's  never  read; 

To  himself  he  lives,  and  to  all  else  seems  dead: 

This  age— thinks  better  of  a  gilded /oo?, 

Than  of  a  threadbare  saint— in  wi$dom''8  schoo* 


160 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


433.  Sttle.  The  numerous  examples 
given  throughout  this  work,  afford  the  neces- 
sary means  for  illustrating  all  the  principles 
i)f  elocutiQn :  let  the  taste,  andjudgmeiit,  as 
well  as  the  abilities  of  the  student — be  test- 
ed by  a  proper  selection  and  application  of 
them.  He  must  not  expect  too  much  from 
others,  nor  take  it  unkindly,  when  thrown 
upon  his  own  resources :  the  best  way  to  in- 
crease our  strength,  is  to  have  it  often  tested. 
All  who  become  orators,  must  make  them- 
selves orators. 

434.  Impoktant  Questions.  1.  If  we 
do  well,  shall  we  not  be  accepted  ?  2.  Which 
18  more  useful,  fire,  or  water  ?  3.  Ought  cir- 
cumstantial evidence  to  be  admitted  in  crim- 
inal cases  1  4.  Can  we  be  too  zealous  in 
rightly  promoting  a  good  cause  '.'  5.  Which 
is  worse,  a  bad  education,  or  no  education  1 
6.  Are  not  bigotry  and  intolerance — as  des- 
tructive to  morality,  as  they  are  to  common 
sense  ?  7.  Are  we  not  apt  to  be  proud  of 
that  which  is  not  our  own  ?  8.  Ought  there 
not  to  be  duties  on  imported  goods,  to  en- 
courage domestic  manufactures  ?  9.  Is  sla- 
very right  ?  10.  Have  steamboats  been  the 
cause  of  more  good  than  evil  ? 

435.  Ignokance  and  Error.  It  is  al- 
most '^s  difficult  to  make  one  unlearn  his  er- 
rurs,  as  to  acquire  knowledge.  Mal-infor- 
maticMi  is  more  hopeless  than  won-informa- 
tion ',  for  error  is  always  more  busy  than  ig- 
norance. Ignorance — is  a  blank  sheet,  on 
which  we  may  V'rite  ;  but  error — is  a  scrib- 
bled one,  from  which  we  must  first  erase. 
Ignorance — is  contented  to  stand  still,  with 
her  back  to  the  truth;  but  OTor — is  more 
jn-esumptuous,  and  proceeds  in  the  same  di- 
rection. Ignorance  has  no  light,  but  error 
follows  a  false  one.  The  consequence  is, 
that  error,  when  she  retraces  her  footsteps, 
lias  farther  to  go,  before  she  can  arrive  at  the 
truth,  than  ignorance. 

Anecdote.    Virtue  before  Riches.    The- 
mistocles — had  a  daughter,  to  whom  two  men 
were  wishing  to  make  love ;  one — was  very 
HcJi,  but  a  simpleton,  and  the  other — poor, 
but  a  very  luise  man :  the  father  preferred  the 
lailer, — saying, "  I  would  rather  have  a  man 
without  Hches,  than  riches  without  a  man^ 
Tbe  primal  duties — shine  aloft,  like  stars  ; 
Thucharilies,  ihaX  soothe,  and  heal,  and  bless. 
Are  scattered  at  the  feet  of  man,  V\ke  flowers  ; 
The  generous  inclination,  the  juslrwZe, 
Kind  tiHshes,  and  good  actions,  and  pure  thoughts. 
No  myntery  is  here  ;  no  special  boon 
For  hig\,  and  not  for  loxo ;  {ox  proudly  graced, 
A  nd  not  for  meek  of  lieart.    The  smoke  ascends 
To  heaven  as  lightly  from  the  cottage  hearth, 
^8   from  the  haughty  palace.    He,  vi'hose   soul 
Fondcrs  this  true  equality,  may  walk 
n^i}  fields  of  earth — witli  gratitude  and  hope. 
Our  wishes  letigthen — ai  our  sun  declines. 


Maxims.  1.  Punctuality  begets  eonfidenoo., 
and  is  the  sure  road  to  honor  and  respect.  2.  A 
picture  is  a  poem,  without  words.  3.  Sensible  me.i 
show  their  sense,  by  saying  much  in  few  words 
4.  He,  who  thinks  to  cheat  another,  cheats  hitn- 
self.  5.  Pride  is  easily  seen  m  others ;  but  we 
rarely  see  it  in  ourselves.  6.  Wealth  is  not  hts 
who  gets  it,  but  his  who  enjoys  it.  7.  A  bad  book 
is  one  of  the  worst  of  thieves.  8.  Tolercitiou 
should  spring  from  charity,  not  from  indifference 

9.  Too  much  prosperity  makes  mx)st  men  fools 

10.  He,  who  serves  God,  has  the  best  master  i'S 
the  world.  11.  0?ie  love  drives  another  out.  12 
Health  is  better  than  wealth. 

Influence.  Few  are  aware  of  the  full  ex- 
tent of  meaning  contained  in  this  word.  If 
we  can  measure  the  kind  and  quantity  of 
influence,  that  every  variety  of  heat  and  cold 
has  on  the  world  of  matter ;  if  we  can  tell 
the  influence,  that  une  individual  has  on  an- 
other, one  society  on  another,  and  one  na- 
tion  on  another,  both  for  time  and  eternity; 
if  we  can  estimate  the  influence,  that  spir 
itual  beings  have  on  one  another,  and  on 
the  human  race,  collectively,  and  separately ; 
also  the  influence  of  the  Great  Spirit  on  all 
creation,  then,  we  are  able  to  see  and  realize 
the  mighty  meaning  of  this  important  word. 
Contemplate  and  weigh  tlie  influence,  tJiat 
different  kinds  of  food  and  drink  have  on  the 
human  system,  by  being  appropriated  to  it3 
innumerable  parts;  the  influence  on  body 
and  mirid  of  keeping  and  violating  the  laws 
of  life,  by  thinking, feeling,  and  acting ;  the 
influence,  which  a  good  or  bad  person  has  on 
his  associates  and  also  their  influence  on  oth- 
ers, through  all  coming  time,  as  well  as  in  the 
eternal  world,  and  you  will  perceive  some- 
thing of  the  importance  of  ceasing  to  do  evil, 
and  learning  to  do  well ;  of  living  and  prac- 
ticing whdit  is  good  and  true,  and  thereby 
being  saved  from  all  that  is  evil  and  false. 

Varieties.  1.  Lord  Coke — wTote  the  fol- 
lowing, which  he  religiously  observed ;  "  Six 
hours  to  sleep,  to  law's  great  study  six,  Four 
spend  in  prayer,  the  rest  to  nature  fix."  2. 
Wm.  Jones,  a  Vjiser  economist  of  the  fleeting 
hours  of  life,  amended  the  sentiment  thus ; 
Seven  hoius  to  law,  to  soothing  slumbers 
5even,  Ten  to  the  world  allot,  and  all  to 
heaven.  3.  Tl>e  truly  beautiful  and  sublime 
are  to  be  found  within  the  regions  of  nature 
and  probability :  the  false  sublime  sets  to  it- 
self no  bounds :  it  deals  in  thunders,  earth- 
quakes, tempests,  and  whirlwinds.  4.  Is  it 
any  pain  for  a  bird  iofly,  a.  fish  to  sunm,  or 
a  boy  to  play  ?  5.  Confound  not  vociferation 
with  emphatic  expression;  for  a  w/i^^per 
may  be  as  discriminating  as  the  loudest  tones. 
6.  Speech — is  the  gift  of  God.  7.  Order— .i 
the  same  in  the  world,  in  man,  and  in  the 
church;  man — is  an  ejitome  of  all  \heprin 
ciples  of  order. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


161 


436.  Style,  &c.  To  accomplish  your  ob- 
ject, study  the  true  m-canmg  and  character 
of  the  subject,  so  as  to  express  the  whole,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  be  perfectly  understood  and 
felt .-  thus,  you  will  transport  youi  hearers 
to  the  Acene  you  describe,  and  your  earnest- 
ness raise  them  on  the  tiptoe  of  expectation, 
and  your  just  arguments  sweep  everything 
before  them  like  a  MOUXTAiisr  torrent:  to  ex- 
cite, to  agitate,  and  delight,  are  among  the 
most  powerful  arts  of  persuasion:  but  the 
impressions  must  be  enforced  on  the  mind  by 
fl  command  of  all  the  sensibilities  and  sym- 
I>athies  of  the  soul.  That  your  course  may 
be  ever  upward  and  onward,  remember,  none 
but  a  GOOD  man  can  be  a  perfect  orator;  un- 
cnrrupted  and  incorruptible  integrity  is  one 
of  the  most  jwwerful  engines  of  persuasion. 

437.  Impohtant  Questioxs.  I.  Is  any 
government — as  important  as  the  principles 
it  should  protect  and  extend?  2.  Should  we 
remain  passive,  when  our  country,  or  politi- 
cal rights  are  invaded  ?  3.  Are  hanks  bene- 
hcial  %  4.  Have  the  crusaders  been  the  cause 
of  more  evil  than  good?  5.  Was  the  war 
waged  against  the  Seminoles  of  Florida,  j'ws^.? 
6.  Which  is  the  more  important  acquisition, 
tvealth,  or  knowledge  ?  7.  Is  there  any  neu- 
tral ground  between  good  and  evil,  truth  and 
falsehood  ?  8.  Which  should  we  fear  most, 
the  commission  of  a  crime,  or  the  fear  of  pun- 
ishment ?  9.  By  binding  the  understanding, 
and  forcing  tlie  judgment,  can  we  mend  tJie 
heart?  10.  When  proud  people  meet  toge- 
ther, are  they  not  always  unhappy?  11.  Is 
not  common  sense  a  very  rai^e  and  valuable 
article  l  1 2.  What  is  the  use  of  a  body,  with- 
out a  soul? 

438.  Manneu  and  Matteii.  The  secret 
of  success  in  Music,  as  well  as  in  Elocution, 
is,  to  adapt  tlie  manner  perfectly  to  the  mat- 
ter :  if  the  subject  be  simple,  such  must  be 
the  manner :  if  it  be  gay  and  lively,  or  solemn 
and  dignified,  such,  or  such  must  be  the 
manner  .•  in  addition  to  which,  the  performer 
nmst  forget  himself,  or  rather  lose  himself  in 
the  subject,  body  and  soul,  and  show  his  re- 
gard to  his  audience,  by  devoting  himself  to 
the  subject :  and  hence  he  must  never  try  to 
show  himself  off:  but  hide  behind  the  thought 
and  feeling,  and  depend  upon  them  to  pro- 
duce the  effect:  if  tliere  is  any  affectation, 
the  hold  on  the  heart  is  in  that  proportion 
relinquished.  Oh,  when  shall  we  take  our 
appropriate  place  and  regard  use  as  the  grand 
object ! 

But  »ur»— to  foreigTi  climes — we  need  not  range, 

Nor  torch  the  aiicimt  records  of  our  race, 
To  leim— the  dire  elTect  of  time — and  chatige, 

Which,  in  cnirsdves,  alu !  we  dmily  trace ; 
ya*,  at  the  darkened  eye,  the  withered  face, 

Or  hoary  hair — 1  never  will  repine ; 
But  f-pare,  0  Time !  whate'er  of  mental  grace, 

Of  ca7ia yr,  Inve,  or  sympathy  divine ; 
'Vhate'er  of  fancv^t  ray,  or  frienibhip's  fiarae  ii  miiu, 

BRONSON.       11 


Maxims.  1.  Revenge,  however  sweet,  is 
dearly  bought.  2.  Life  is  half  spent,  before  w»* 
know  what  it  is  to  live.  3.  The  tvorld  is  a  ivork- 
shop,  and  the  wise  onfy  know  how  to  use  its  toois 

4.  A  man  is  valued,  as  he  makes  himself  valuable 

5.  Heaven  is  not  to  be  had,  merely,  by  tvishing  for 
it.  6.  As  often  as  we  do  good,  we  sacrifice.  7.  Be 
careful  to  keep  your  loord,  even  in  the  most  trifiin^ 
matter.  8.  Hearts  may  agree,  tlio'  heads  may  diC- 
fe,r.  9.  Honestm^n  are  easily  boiind  ;  but  yoi  tan 
never  buid  a  knave.  10.  Experience  keeps  a  dear 
school ;  hxxi  fools  will  learn  in  no  other. 

Anecdote.  Curious  Patriotism.  Some 
years  ago,  one  of  the  convicts  at  Botany  Bay, 
wrote  a  fakce,  which  was  acted  with  mucJi 
applause  in  some  of  the  tlieatres.  Barring- 
ton,  the  notorious  pick-pocket,  wrote  the 
prologue ,'  which  ended  with  these  hnes : 
True  patriots  we  ;  for,  be  it  understood, 
We  letl  our  country — for  our  country's  good 

Ignorance — Willfulness.  The  ignor- 
ant— oppose  without  discrimination.  Har- 
vey, for  asserting  the  circulation  of  the  bloody 
was  styled  a  vagabond,  a  quack ;  and  perse- 
cuted, through  life,  by  the  medical  profession. 
In  the  time  of  Francis  I.,  Ambrose  Fare — in- 
troduced the  ligament,  to  staunch  the  blood 
of  an  amputated  limb,  instead  of  boiling  hot 
jritch,  in  which  the  bleeding  stump  had  for- 
merly been  dipped ;  and  he  was  persecuted, 
with  the  most  relentless  rancour,  by  the  Fa- 
culty, who  ridiculed  the  idea — of  risking  a 
man's  life  upon  a  thread,  when  boiling  pitch 
l)ad  stood  the  test  for  centuries.  Medicines 
have  been  proscribed  as  jsowow,  and  then  pre- 
scribed in  great  quantities ,-  the  proscription.^ 
and  prescriptions  being  both  adopted  with 
equal  ignorance  and  credulity.  There  is  no 
hope  for  man,  but  a  thorough  and  correct 
education  in  the  school  of  truth  and  goodness. 

Varieties.  1.  Does  the  nature  of  things 
depend  on  tlie  matter,  of  which  they  are 
formed ;  or  on  the  laws  of  constitution,  by 
which  matter  is  arranged?  2.  Is  not  veget- 
able matter  formed  from  oxygen  and  hydro- 
gen ;  and  animal  matter  from  these  two  and 
carbon?  But  what  are  their  constituent 
parts  ?  Were  their  essences  created,  or  are 
\!i\e:y  eternal?  3.  What  large  portions  of  tlie 
world  there  are  of  which  we  know  compara- 
tively nottiin%  !  and  although  we  are  familiar 
with  our  bodies,  externally,  yet  Iiow  little  of 
their  internals  do  even  the  best  physiologists 
know?  4.  How  much  is  really  known  of 
the  nature  of  mind?  and  yet  there  is  pre- 
sumption enough  in  some,  to  decide  at  once, 
upon  all  the  phenomena  of  the  mind,  and 
prescribe  its  limits,  5.  Thus,  man  clothes 
himself  with  his  fanciful  knowledge,  and 
plays  such  insane  trick.-!  before  the  w<vld.  9P 
make  the  angels  ':vcep, 

The^tj/ier— is  out  on  the  sunny  <■«, 


And  the  reinrfeer— bounds  o'er  the  pMtxm  free; 
And  the  ptne— has  a  fringe  of  a  softer  pve>t, 
And  the  mwi— looks  bright,  where  niy/od  kaU 


h«OT. 


162 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


439.  Effective  Sttle.  The  more  your 
reading  and  speaking  partake  of  the  freedom 
and  case  of  common  discourse,  (provided 
you  sustain  the  object  and  life  of  the  compo- 
sition) the  more  just,  natural,  and  effective 
will  be  your  style  of  delivery  :  hence  the  ne- 
cessity of  studying  nature,  of  avoiding  all 
affectatixm,  and  of  never  attempting  that  in 
public,  which  is  beyond  your  ability.  Some 
mar,  or  spoil  what  they  are  going  to  say,  by 
making  so  much  ado  over  it,  thinking  they 
must  do  some  great  thing;  when  it  isal  most 
as  simple  as — wa^h  and  be  clean :  whatever 
is  not  natural  is  not  agreeable  or  'persuasive. 

440.  Important  Questioits.  1.  Were 
any  beings  ever  created  angels  1  2.  Is  it 
right  ever  to  do  wrong  ?  3.  Why  was  a  rev- 
elation necessary  ?  4.  May  we  not  protect 
our  person  and  character  from  assault  ?  5. 
Does  civilization  increase  happiness?  6. 
Which  excites  more  curiosity,  the  works  of 
nature,  or  the  works  of  art?  7.  Ought  a 
witness  to  be  questioned  with  regard  to  his 
religious  opinions,  or  belief?  8.  Was  the 
general  bankrupt  law  a  benefit  to  the  coun- 
try 1  9.  Why  are  we  disposed  to  laugh,  even 
when  our  best  friend  falls  down  1  10.  Which 
is  the  greatest, /ai^ A,  hope,  or  charity?  11. 
Should  controversy  interrupt  our  friendship 
and  esteem  for  each  other  1  12.  Have  chris- 
tians any  right  to  persecute  each  other  for 
their  opinions  ? 

4:4-1.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that  our 
Uachers  are  so  illy  qualified  to  instruct  their 
pupils  oven  in  the  first  rudiments  of  reading : 
and  they  arc  all  so  much  inclined  to  fall  into 
bad  habits,  and  the  imitation  of  faulty  speafe- 
ers,  that  it  requkes  constant  watchfulness  to 
keep  clear  of  the  influences  of  a  wrong  bias, 
and  fal^e,  and  merely  arbitrary  rules.  We 
never  can  succeed  in  this  important  art,  until 
we  take  elementary  instruction  out  of  the 
hands  of  ignoramuses,  and  insist  upon  hav- 
ing persons  fully  competent  to  take  charge 
of  the  cause.  Away  then  with  the  idea,  that 
any  one  can  teach  reading  and  speaking, 
merely  because  he  can  call  the  letters,  and 
«peak  the  words  so  as  to  be  understood. 

Operating  Circumstances*  We  are  too 

apt,  in  estimating  a  law,  passed  at  a  remote  peri- 
od, v»  combine  in  our  consideration,  all  the  subse- 
qaent  events,  which  have  had  an  influence  upon 
K  ;  instead  of  conforming  ourselves,  as  we  ought, 
10  the  circumstances,  existing  at  the  time  of  its 


So  Utb,  that,  when  thy  ntmmoni  comes— to  join 
The  innumenible  cmavan,  that  moves 
To  the  pade  r«lms  of  »hade,  where  each  shall  take 
His  chamber — in  the  silent  balls  of  death, 
Thou  go  not,  like  the  quarry-slave,  at  ni?ht, 
SeoMrgtd  to  his  dungeon ;  but,  nutairud  and  loothtd 
By  an  wifaltering  trust,  approach  thy  fratw, 
•LiiKe  one,  who  wnps  the  draper)  of  his  couch 
Atout  him,  and  lies  daws— ts  ptfoionf  dmniu. 


Maxims.    1.    Happiness  is  the  shadow   of 

contentment,  and  rests,  or  moves  forever  with  itH 
original  2.  A  drop  of  wisdom  is  worth  a  tun  of 
riches.  3.  Whatever  does  not  stand  with  credit^ 
will  not  stand  long.  4.  Business  must  be  attend- 
ed to,  at  the  expense  oi  every  thing  else  of  less  iuh 
parlance.  5.  Our  states  of  mind  differ  as  much 
as  our  spirits  and  temper.  6.  Death — cannot  kiS 
what  never  dies, — mutual  love.  7.  If  you  will 
not  hear  reason,  she  wil  rap  you  over  your  knuck- 
les. 8.  Open  rebuke  is  better  than  secret  love.  9. 
Good  counsel  is  thrown  away  on  the  arrogatyt 
and  self -conceited.  10.  He,  who  resolves  to  cimetid, 
has  God,  and  all  good  beings  on  his  side. 

Anecdote.  Vanity  Repiwed  "I  am 
very  thankful,  that  my  moutii  has  been  open- 
ed to  preach  without  any  learning^' — said 
an  illiterate  preacher,  in  speaking  against 
educating  ministers,  to  preach  the  gospel. 
A  gentleman  present  replied,  "  Sir,  a  similar 
event  took  place  in  Baalambs  time  " 

Education— should  give  us  command  of 
every  faculty  of  body,  and  mind — call  out  all 
our  powers  of  observation  and  reflectiun- 
change  the  creatures  of  impulse,  pryudice 
and  passion,  to  thinking,  reasoning,  and  lov- 
ing beings ;  lead  to  objects  of  pursuits,  and 
habits  of  conduct,  favorable  to  the  happiness 
of  every  individual,  and  to  the  whole  world, 
and  multiply  all  the  means  of  enjoyment, 
and  diminish,  every  temptation  to  vice  and  seji- 
suality ;  and  true  education  will  do  all  this. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  moral  mr/t^e.?  2. 
The  greatest  danger  to  public  liberty,  is  frona 
vice  and  idleness.  3.  He,  that  showeth  mer- 
cy, shall  receive  mercy.  4.  Never  attempt 
anything  more,  tlian  there  is  a  prospect  of 
accomplishing.  5.  Should  not  beasts — aa 
well  as  men,  be  treated  with  kindness  ?  6. 
Rational  liberty — is  diametrically  opposeo 
to  the  wildness  of  anarchy.  7.  We  should 
never  ascribe  bad  motives,  when  we  can  sup- 
pose good  ones.  8.  Nothing  is  more  prejU' 
dicial — to  the  great  interests  of  a  nation, 
than  uncertain  and  varying  policy.  9.  Is 
it  lawful — to  contend  witli  others,  on  any  oc- 
casion? 10.  Prefer  tlie  evident  interests  of 
the  crmimuniiy,  to  the  suggestions  of  the 
pride  of  consistency.  10.  Cleanliness — 1» 
next  to  godliness. 

Why  have  those  banished  and  forbidden  legs 
Dared  once  to  touch  a  dust  of  England's  ground  > 
But  more  than  why — Why  have  they  dared  to  zn&reh 
So  many  miles  upon  her  peaceful  bosom  ; 
Frightening  her  pale-faced  villagers  with  war, 
And  ostentation  of  despised  arms? 
Comest  thou  because  the  anointed  king  is  heoce 
Why,  foolish  boy,  the  king  is  left  behind, 
And  in  my  loyal  bosom  lies  his  powe'. 
Were  I  but  now  the  lord  of  such  not  youth 
As  when  brave  Gaunt,  thy  father,  and  mj'self. 
Rescued  the  Bruck  Prince,  that  young  Mars  of  mnt. 
From  forth  the  ranks  of  many  thousftiid  French ; 
Oh,  then,  how  quickly  should  tfa'.<  arm  U  raise, 
Now  prisoner  to  the  palsy,  chastise  thee. 
And  minuter  cortectiofe  tc  thy  fault  1 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


163 


44%  Eloquence.  What  were  all  the 
attribu  es  of  man,  his  personal  accompUsh- 
ments,  and  his  boasted  reason,  without  the 
faculty  of  SPEECH  ?  To  excel  in  its  use  is 
the  highest  of  human  arts.  It  enables  man 
to  govern  whole  nations,  and  to  enchant, 
while  he  governs.  The  aristocracy  of  Elo- 
quence is  supreme,  and,  in  a  free  country, 
can  never  be  subdued.  It  is  the  pride  of 
peace,  and  the  glory  of  war:  it  rides  upon 
the  zephyr's  wings,  or  thunders  in  the  storm. 
Bui,  there  is  in  eloquence,  in  painting,  the 
life  of  the  canvas,  which  breathes,  moves, 
speaks,  and  is  full  of  action :  so  is  there  in 
the  dance,  the  poetry  and  music  of  motion, 
the  eloquence  of  action;  whose  power  con- 
sists in  the  wonderful  adaptation  of  the  gra- 
ces of  the  body  to  the  harmonies  of  7nind. 
There  is  eloquence  in  every  object  of  taste, 
both  in  art  and  nature;  in  sculpture,  gar- 
dening, architecture,  poetry  and  music  ;  all 
of  which  come  within  the  scope  and  plan  of 
the  orator,  that  he  may  comprehend  that 
intellectual  relation,  that  secret  clause  in  the 
liberal  professions,  which,  connecting  one 
with  another,  combines  the  influence  of  all. 
Virtue.,  alone,  ennobles  human  kind, 
And  power— should  on  her  glonous  footsteps  wait. 

Wisdom — finds  tongues — in  trees  /  books — in  run 
ning  streams;  sermons— m  stones,  and  good— in 
ivery  thing. 

7ou  pride  you — on  your  golden  hue;  [too. 

Know— the  poor  g'tot^;-worm— hath  its  brightness 
When  men  of  judgment— feel,  and  creep  their  way, 
Tlie  jJOsiiiVe-pronounce— without  delay 
'Tis  good^  and  lovely,  to  be  kind  ; 
But  charity— should  not  be  blind. 

A  little  learning — is  a  dangerous  thing; 

Drink  deep— or  taste  not  the  Pierian  spring t 

There,  shallow  draughts — intoxicate  the  brain, 

But,  drinking  largely,  sobers  us  again. 
A  h  rae !  the  laureled  wreath,  that  murder  wears, 
Biood-nursed  and  watered  with  the  widoioh  tears, 
Seems  not  so  foul, — so  tainted, — and  so  dead, 
As  waves  the  night-shade  round  the  sceptic^s  bed. 

443.  Music — is  the  oral  language  of  the 
affections;  as  words  are  the  natural  language 
of  the  thoughts.  The  notes  of  a  tune  are 
analogous  to  letters;  themeasures — to  words; 
the  strains — to  sentences;  and  the  tune,  or 
musical  piece,  to  a  discourse,  oration,  or  po- 
em. As  there  is  a  great  variety  oi affections, 
and  states  of  affection  in  the  human  mind, 
so  there  is  a  great  variety  of  tunes,  through 
the  medium  of  which  these  affections,  and 
states  of  affection  are  manifested.  There 
are  three  grand  divisions  of  music,  which, 
for  the  sake  of  distinction,  may  be  denomin- 
ated the  upjjer,  or  that  which  relates  to  the 
Supreme  Being ;  the  middle,  or  that  relating 
to  created,  rational  beings,  or  social  music ; 
and  the  lower,  or  what  appertains  to  that 
part  of  creation  below  man — called  descrip' 
iive  music. 

Ambition — is  like  tore,— impatient— 
Both  of  d«Zaj/Sj— and  rivals. 


MaxlniS.  1.  Oid  age  and  faded  Jlowers,  no 
remedies  can  revive.  2.  Something  should  be 
learned  every  time  a  book  is  opened.  3.  A  truly 
great  man  never  puts  away  the  simplicity  of  the 
child.  4.  The  gem  cannot  be  polished  without 
friction,  nor  man— perfected,  without  adversity.  5. 
The  full  stomach  cannot  realize  the  evils  o[  hun- 
ger. 6.  When  thought  is  agitated,  truth  rises.  7. 
A  child  requires  books,  as  much  as  the  merchant 
docs  goods.  8.  Learn  by  the  vices  of  oAers,  how 
detestable  your  own  are.  9.  Judge  not  of  men  or 
things,  at  first  sight.  10.  Reprove  thy  friend  pri- 
vately, and  command  him  publicly. 

Anecdote.  Sharp  Reply.  Two  country 
atlor?ieys  overtaking  a  wagoner,  with  two 
span  of  horses,  and,  thinking  to  be  witty  at 
his  expense,  asked  him,  "  How  it  happened, 
that  his  forward  horses  were  so  fat,  and  the 
rear  ones  so  lean  V  The  wagoner,  know- 
ing  them,  answered,  "That  his  fore  span 
were  lawyers,  and  the  other — clients.'''' 

Selflslmess — seems  to  be  the  complex  of 
all  vices.  The  love  of  self,  when  predom- 
inant, excludes  all  goodness,  and  perverts  all 
truth.  It  is  the  great  enemy  oi  individuals , 
societies,  and  communities.  It  is  the  cause 
of  all  irritation,  the  source  of  all  evil.  Peo- 
ple, who  are  always  thinking  oi  themselves, 
have  no  time  to  be  concerned  about  others; 
their  own  pleasure  or  profit,  is  the  pivot,  on 
which  everything  turns.  They  cannot  even 
conceive  of  disinterestedness,  and  will  laugh 
to  scorn  all,  who  appear  to  love  others,  as 
well  as  themselves.  Selfishness — is  the  very 
essence  of  the  first  original  sin,  and  it  must 
be  corrected,  or  we  are  lost. 

Varieties.  1.  The  wind,  the  falling  of 
water,  humming  of  bees,  a  sweet  voice  read- 
ing monotonously,  tend  to  produce  sleep; 
this  is  not  so  much  the  case  with  musical 
tones.  2.  The  trilling  and  quivering  of 
the  voice,  which  please  so  much,  correspond 
to  the  glittering  of  light:  as  the  moonbeams 
playing  on  the  waves.  3.  Falling  from  a  dis- 
cord to  a  concord,  which  produces  so  much 
sweetness  in  music,  correspond  to  the  affec- 
tions, when  brought  out  of  a  state  of  dislike; 
and  also  with  the  taste;  which  is  soon  cloy- 
ed with  what  is  sweet  alone.  4.  Music  has 
great  effect  on  mind  and  body,  making  us 
warlike  or  the  reverse,  soft  and  effeminate^ 
grave  and  light,  gentle,  kind  and  pitiful^ 
&c.,  according  to  its  nature,  and  perform- 
ance;  the  reason  is,  because  hearing  is  more 
closely  associated  with  feeling  or  spirits, 
than  the  other  senses.  Observe  the  effect  of 
Yankee  Doodle,  God  save  the  King,  Mar 
seilles  Hymn,  &.c.  5.  When  music  speaks 
to  the  affection,  affection  obeys,  as  when  na- 
ture  speaks,  nature  replies. 

Let  gratitude — in  acts  of  goodruss  flow; 

Our  love  t-o  God,  in  love  to  man  below. 

Be  this  our  joy— to  calm  the  troubled  breast, 

Support  the  weak,  and  succor  the  distressed  • 

Direct  the  wandher,  dry  the  widow^s  tear; 

The  orphan  guard,  the  sinking  spirit  cheer. 

Tho'  small  our  power  to  «t,  tbo-  small  our  skUi^ 

God— se*:S  the  heart;  .^e  judges- by  the  will. 


164 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIOjS'. 


444.  There  are  also  three  great  divisions 
in  Poetry,  which  is  closely  allied  to  music ; 
and  both  of  them  originate  in  the  will,  or 
affections:  and  hence,  the  words  of  the 
psalm,  hymn,  poem,  and  the  music  in  which 
they  are  sung,  chanted,  or  played,  constitute 
the  forms,  or  mediums,  through  which  the 
affections  and  sentiments  are  bodied  fortli.  Is 
not  genxiine  music  from  heaven  ?  and  does  it 
not  lead  there  if  not  ■perverted  ?  May  not  the 
same  be  said  of  poetry  ?  Woe  betide  the  per- 
son, that  converts  them  into  occasions  of  evil ! 

How  blind  is  pride  ;  what  eagles  are  we  still — 
In  matters  that  belong  to  other  men  ; 
What  beetles — in  our  own. 

Who  fights 
With  passions,  and  overcomes  them,  is  endued 
With  the  best  virtue.— 
JVa(u7-c— to  each — allots  his  proper  sphere ; 
Bat— that  forsaken,  we  like  comets  are  ;     [broke, 
Tossed  thro'  ihe  void  ;  by  some  rude  shock  we're 
And  all  our  boasted ^re— is  lost  in  smoke. 
Thick  waters— show  no  images  of  things  ; 
Friends— are  each  others^  mirrors,  and  should  be 
Clearer  than  crystal,  or  the  mountain  springs, 
And  free  from  cloud,  design,  or  flattery. 
'Tis  virtxie,  that  they  want ;  and  wanting  its 
Honor — no  garments  to  their  barks  can  fit. 

445.  The  Uses  of  ELoatrE?fCE.  In  every 
situation,  in  all  the  pursuits  of  life,  may  be 
seen  the  usefulness  and  benefits  of  eloquence. 
In  whatever  light  we  view  this  subject,  it  is 
evident  tliat  oratory  is  not  a  mere  castle  in 
the  air :  a  fairy  palace  of/n'5/-work ;  desti- 
tute of  substance  and  support.  It  is  hke  a 
magnificent  temple  of  Parian  marble,  ex- 
hibiting t!ie  most  exact  and  admirable  sym- 
metry, and  combining  all  the  orders,  varieties, 
and  beauties  of  architecture. 

Habits  of  Industry.  It  is  highly  impor- 
tant, that  children  should  bo  taught  to  acquire 
habits  of  industry ;  for  whatever  be  their  habits 
while  young,  such,  for  the  most  part,  must  they 
continue  to  be  in  after  life.  Children — are  apt 
to  think  it  a  great  hardship,  to  be  obliged  to  de- 
vote so  much  time  to  occupations,  at  present 
perhaps,  disagreeable  to  them;  but  they  ought 
to  be  made  to  believe,  that  their  tasks  are  not 
only  intended  for  the  informing  of  their  minds, 
but  for  the  bending  of  their  wills.  Good  habits 
are  as  easily  acquired  as  bad  ones;  with  the 
great  advantage  of  being  the  only  true  way  to 
prospsrity  and  happiness. 

Anecdote.  Conciseness.  Louis  XIV.  who 
loved  a  concise  style,  one  day  met  a  priest  on 
the  round,  whom  he  asked  hastily — "  Whence 
come  you  1  where  are  you  goinf^  ?  wliat  do 
you  ivant .?"  The  other  immediately  replied, 
"From  Bruges, — To  Paris, — A  Benefice.''^ 
"  You  shall  have  it,"  replied  tlie  king. 

Servile  doubt- 
Argues  an  impotence  of  mind,  that  says, — 
We  fear  because  we  dare  not  meet  misfortune. 


Maxims.  1.  Want  oi  punctuality  s  a  species 
of  falsehood.  2.  Pay  as  you  go,  and  keep  from 
small  scores.  3.  He,  that  has  his  heart  in  hia 
learning,  will  soon  have  his  learning  in  his  heart. 
4.  The  empty  stomach  tias  no  ears.  5.  A  man 
may  talk  like  a  wise  man,  and  yet  act  like  afoot. 
6.  Rather  improve  by  the  errors  of  others,  than 
find  fault  with  them.  7.  The  devil  turns  his 
back,  when  lie  finds  the  door  shut  against  him. 
8,  Better  be  upright,  with  poverty,  thiin  depraved 
with  abundance.  9.  The  value  of  things,  is  iioTer 
so  strongly  realized^ a»  when  we  are  deprived  of 
them.  10.  None  are  so  deaf  as  thoKe  v?ho  will 
not  hear. 

Reform.  He,  that  looks  back  to  the  his- 
tory of  juankind,  will  often  see,  that  in  poli- 
tics, jurisprudence,  religion,  and  all  the 
great  concerns  of  society,  refjrm — has  usu- 
ally been  the  work  of  reason,  slowly  awaken- 
ing from  the  lethargy  of  ignorance,  gradu- 
ally acquiring  co7J/if/ence  in  her  own  strength, 
and  ultimately  triumphing  over  the  domin- 
ion of  prejudice  and  custom. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  mercy  and  its 
uses?  2.  Individuals  and  nations,  fail  in 
nothing  they  boldly,  attempt,  when  sustained 
by  virtuous  purpose,  and  determined  resolu- 
tion. 3.  Some  persons'  heads  are  like  bee- 
hives: not  because  they  are  all  in  abuzz,  but 
that  they  have  separate  cells  for  every  kind 
of  store.  4.  What  nature  offers,  with  a  smil- 
ing face,  fruit,  herb,  and  grain— -are  just 
what  man's  pure  instinct  would  cfioose  for 
food.  6.  The  majority — ought  never  io 
trample  on  the  feelings,  or  violate  the  just 
rights — of  the  minority  ;  they  should  not 
triumph  over  tlie  fallen,  nor  make  any  but 
temperate  and  equitable  use  of  their  power 
6.  Death  is  the  enacted  penalty  of  nature's 
violated  laws.  7.  Was  it  causeless,  that 
washing — was  introduced,  as  a  religious 
rite,  seeing  tJiat  its  observance  is  so  essential 
to  the  preservation  of  health? 

And  wlien  the  soul— is  fullest,  the  hushed  toiigrte, 
yoicelessly  trembles — like  a  lute  unstrung. 

There's  beauty — in  the  deep  ; 
The  wave — is  bluer  than  the  sky  ; 
And  tho'  the  light — shine  briglit  on  high. 
More  softly  do  the  sfa-gems  glow, 
That  sparkle  in  the  depths  beloiv ; 
The  rainbow^s  tints — are  only  made 
When  on  the  waters  they  are  laid, 
And  sun  and  moon — most  sweetly  shine 
Upon  the  ocean^s  level  brine  : 

There's  beauty  in  the  deep. 

There's  music — in  the  deep  : 
It  is  not  in  the  surfs  rough  rear, 
Nor  in  the  whispering,  shelly  shore — 
They — are  but  earthly  sounds,  that  tell 
How  little — of  the  sea-nymph's  shell. 
That  sends  its  loud,  clcarnote  abioad, 
Or  winds  its  softness  mrough  the  flood 
Echoes  through  groves— with  coral  ga> 
And  dies,  on  spongy  banks,  away  : 

There's  music  in  the  ("eep  .' 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


lot 


446.  Ouii  Field.    The  oratofs^eW  is  the 
universe  of  mind  and  matter,  and  his  sub- 
jeds,  aJI  that  is  known  of  God  and  man. 
Study   the  principles  of  things,  and  never 
rest  satisfied  with  theresults  and  applications. 
All  distinguished  speal<ers,  whether  they  ever 
paid  any  systematic  attention  to  the  pri7i- 
ciples  of  elocution  or  not,  in  their  most  suc- 
cc^fful  efforts,  conform  to  tliem;  and  their 
imperfections  are  the  regults  of  deviations 
from  these  principles.    Think  correctly — ra- 
ther tha.n  finely  ,•  sound  conclusions  are  much 
better  than  beautiful  conceptions.   Be  useful, 
rather  than  showy;  and  speak  to  the  pur- 
pose, or  not  speak  at  all.    Persons  become 
eminent,  by  the  force  of  mind — the  power 
of  thinking  comprehensively,  deeply,  closely, 
usefully     Rest  more  on  the  thought,  feeling, 
and  expression,  than  on  the  style ;  for  lan- 
guage is  like  the  atmosphere — a  medium  of 
vision,  intended  not  to  be  seen  itself,  but  to 
make  otlier  objects  seen ;  the  more  transpar- 
ent however,  the  better. 
Hast  thou,  \n  feverish,  and  unquiet  sleep^ — 
Dreamt — tli't  some  merciless  demon  of  the  air, 
Rais'd  thee  a/o/i,— and  held  thee  by  the  hair, 
Over  the  hrow — of  a  down-look'mg  steep, 
Gaping,  bdow.  into  a  chasm — so  deep, 
Th't.  by  tlie  utmost  straining  of  thine  eye. 
Thou  canst  no  resting  place  descry; 
Not  e'en  abnsh—lo  save  thee,  shouldstthou  sweep 
Adown  the  black  descent;  that  then,  the  hand 
Suddenly  parted-  thee,  and  left  thee  there, 
Holding— b\n  by  f7iger-Vps,  the  bare 
And  jagged  ridge  above,  that  seems  as  sand, 
To  crumble  'neath  thy  touch? — If  so,  I  deem 
Th't  thou  liasl  had  rather  an  ugly  dream. 

447.  Vocal  Music  In  foca^  music,  there 
s  a  union  of  music  and  language — the  lan- 
ruage  of  affection  and  thought;  which  in- 
cludes the  whole  man.  Poetry  and  music 
ire  sister  arts ;  their  relationship  being  one 
of  fieaven -like  intimacy.  The  essence  of 
poetry  consists  in  fine  perceptions,  and  vivid 
expressions,  of  that  subtle  and  mysterious 
analogy,  that  exists  between  the  physical  and 
moral  world ;  and  it  derives  its  power  from 
the  correspondence  of  natural  things  with 
spiritual.  Its  effect  is  to  elevate  the  thoughts 
and  affections  toward  a  higher  state  of  ex- 
istence. 

Anecdote.  A  powerful  Stimulous.  When 
Lord  Erskine  made  his  debut,  at  the  bar,  his 
agitation  almost  overcame  him,  and  he  was 
just  about  to  sit  down.  "  At  that  moment," 
eaid  he,  "  I  thought  I  felt  my  little  children 
tugging  at  my  gown,  and  the  idea  roused  me 
to  an  exertion,  of  which  I  did  not  think  my- 
stlf  capable.'' 

Tis  not  enough— your  counsel  still  be  true ; 
Blunt  truths  more  »7wc/i4«/than  nice  falsehoods  do. 
Men  inu»f  be  tausrlit — aa  if  you  taught  them  not, 
And  things  unhiomn — propos'd   aa  things  /org-ot. 
Witlmut  eood-Lreeding,  truth  is  disapprov'd;' 
T^-a:  only  niaket  *ur;nw  sense —Wow'rf. 


Maxims.  1.  Poverty  of  nunJL  Is  ofte.i  con- 
cealed under  the  ^tixhoi  splendor.  2.  Vice — is  in. 
famous,  even  in  a  prince;  and  virtue,  honorable, 
even  in  a  peasant.  3.  Prefer  loss — to  unjust  gain, 
and  solid  sense — to  wit.  4.  He,  that  would  be 
well  spoken  ofhintsdf,  must  speak  well  of  others. 
5.  lievfty  one  would  mend  himtelf,  we  should  all 
be  mended.  6.  A  sound  mind  is  not  tc>  be  shaken 
with  jwpular  applause.  7.  The  best  way  to  see 
divine  light,  is  to  put  out  our  own  8.  Some 
blame  themselves  for  the  purpose  of  being  praised. 
9.  Nothing  needs  a  trick,  but  a  trick;  sincerity 
loathes  one.  10.  As  virtue  has  itu  own  reward,  so 
vice  has  its  own  punishment. 

Wliat  is  Wortlvl  The  spirit  of  the  agi 
says, — ^^  Worth  —  means  wealth;  and  wis- 
no3r — the  art  of  getting  it."  To  be  rich  is 
considered,  by  most  persons — a  merit ;  to  be 
poor,  an  offence.  By  ihis  false  standard,  it  is 
not  so  important  to  be  wise  and  good,  as  to 
be  rich  in  worldly  wealth  ;  thus  it  is,  every 
thing,  as  well  as  every  person,  has  its  price, 
and  may  be  bought  or  sold ;  and  thus — do 
we  coin  our  hearts  into  gold,  and  exchange 
our  souls — for  earthly  gain.  Hence,  it  is  said 
"  a  man  is  worth  so  ntuch;'" — i.  e.  worth  just 
as  much  as  his  property  or  money,  amount 
to,  and  no  inore.  Thus,  wealth,  worth,  or 
gain,  is  not  apj^lied  to  science,  to  knowledge, 
virtue,  or  happiness ;  but  to  pecuniary  ac- 
quisition ;  as  if  nothing  but  gold  were  gain, 
and  everything  else  were  dross  Thus  the 
body — is  Lives,  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  faring  sumptuously  every  day; 
while  the  mind — is  Lazarus,  lying  in  rags  at 
the  gate,  and  fed  with  the  crumbs,  that  fall 
from  the  tables  of  Time  and  Sense. 

Varieties.  1.  Instead  of  dividing  man- 
kind into  the  luise  and  foolish,  the  good  and 
wicked,  would  it  not  be  better  to  divide  them 
into  more  or  /e.w  wise  and  foolish,  mwe  or 
less  good  or  wicked!  2.  It  was  a  proof  of 
low  origin,  among  the  ancient  Romans,  to 
make  mistakes  in  pronouncing  words  ;  for  it 
indicated  tliat  one  had  not  been  instructed  by 
a  nursury  maid:  what  is  the  inference':^ 
That  those  maids  were  well  educated ;  par- 
ticularly, in  the  pronunciation  of  the  Latin 
language,  and  were  treated  by  families  as 
favorites.  How  many  nursery  maids  of  our 
day  enjoy  such  a  reputation,  and  exert  such 
an  infiuence?  Indeed,  how  many  mothers 
occupy  such  a  pre-eminence  ?  Let  wisdom 
and  affection  answer,  and  furnish  the  remedy. 
3.  The  purest  and  best  of  precepts  and  ex- 
amples should  be  exhibited  to  our  youth,  in 
the  development  of  their  minds,  and  tie  for- 
mation of  their  characters. 

The  seas — are  quiet,  when  the  winds  are  o'er; 

So,  calm  are  we,  when  passimts — are  no  more ; 

For  then,  we  know  how  vain  it  was— to  boast 

Ot fleeting  things,  so  certain  to  be  lost. 

Clouds  of  (affliction— trova  our  younger  eyee, 

Conceal  that  envptiness,  that  age  descries ; 

The  iourt  dArk  cottage,  batter'd  and  decay'd^ 

Lets  in  new  ligdt  through  chinks,  that  time  has  madM. 


16U 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


448.  The  Humak  Voice.  Among  all 
the  wonderful  varieties  of  artificial  instru- 
ments, which  discourse  excellent  music, 
where  shall  we  find  one  that  can  be  compared 
to  the  human  voice  ?  And  where  can  we 
find  an  instrament  comparable  to  the  human 
mind  ]  upon  whose  stops  the  real  musician, 
the  poet,  and  the  orator,  sometimes  lays  his 
hands,  and  avails  himself  of  the  entire  com- 
pass of  its  magnificent  capacities !  Oh !  the 
length,  tlie  breadth,  the  height,  and  the  depth 
of  music  and  eloquence .'  They  are  high  as 
heaven,  deep  as  hell,  and  broad  as  the  uni- 
verse. 

THE  POWER  OF   IMAGINATION. 

The  lunatic,  the  lover,  and  the  poet, 

Are,  of  IMAGINATION— all  compact  : 

One — sees  more  devils — than  vast  hdl  can  hold; 

Thnt—\s  the  madman  :  the  lover,  all  asfrantu;, 

?ees  Helen's  beauty— in  a  brow  of  Egypt : 

The  poet's  eye,  in  a  ^ne frenzy  rolling,  [heaven  ; 

Doth  glance  from  heaven— to  earth,  from  earth— Ui 

And,  as  imagination— botZies/orfA 

The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the  poeVs  pen, 

Forms  them  to  shapes,  and  gives  to  airy  nothing, 

A  local  habitation,  and  a  name. 

449.  Cicero  and  DiMOSTHEisrES.  An 
orator,  addressing  himself  more  to  the  pas- 
fiions,  naturally  has  much  pSssionate  ardor  : 
whilst  another,  possessing  an  elevation  of 
ifyle  and  majestic  gravity,  is  never  cold, 
though  he  has  not  the  same  vehemence; 
tn  this  respect  do  these  great  orators  differ. 
Demosthenes — abounds  in  concise  sublimity; 
Cicero, — in  diffuseness :  the  former,  on  ac- 
count of  his  destroying,  and  consuming  ev- 
erything by  his  violence,  rapidity,  strength, 
and  vehemence,  may  be  compared  to  a  hurri- 
cane, or  thunderbolt:  the  latter,  to  a  wide 
extended  confiagration,  spreading  in  every 
direction,  with  a  great,  constant,  and  irre- 
nstibleflame. 

Aneedote.  Envy  and  Jealousy.  Colonel 
Thornton,  of  the  British  army,  could  not  bear 
to  hear  the  Americans  praised.  When  he 
was  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  some  ladies  were 
eulogising  Washington ;  to  which  he  replied, 
with  a  scornful  air, "  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
get  a  sight  of  your  Col.  Washington  ;  I  have 
heard  much  talk  about  him,  but  have  never 
feen  kim.^''  "  Had  you  looked  behind  you,  at 
tlie  battle  of  Cowpens,'"  rejoined  one  of  the 
ladies,  "  you  might  easily  have  enjoyed  that 
pleasure." 

With  illustration  jimple,yel  profound,  and  with  unfaltering  leal 

He  spake  from  a  warm  heart,  and  made  even  cold  heartt/eeZ; 

nil — is  eloquence — 'tis  the  intense, 

Innpagsioned /eruor — of  a  mind,  deep  fraught 

With  native enagy,  when  touL,  and  sense 

Burst  forth,  embodied  in  the  burning-  thought ; 

When  look,  emotion,  tone,  and  all  combine ; 

When  the  whole  man — is  eloquent  with  mind ; 

&  fonn  that  comes  not  to  the  coil  or  quest, 

But  fixnn  the  gifted  soul,  and  the  deep  feeling  breast. 

The  farmers  patient  care — and  toil 
Are  oftener  to  znting— limn  the  so*/, 


Maxims.  1.  Blind  men  must  not  undeitafeo  to 
judge  of  colors.  2.  Gamesters  and  race-horses  nev- 
er last  long.  3.  Forgiveness  and  smiles  are  the 
best  revenge.  4.  They,  are  not  our  best  friends, 
who  praise  us  to  our  faces.  5.  An  honest  man's 
word  is  as  good  as  his  bond.  6.  Never  fkh  for 
praise ;  it  is  not  worth  the  bait.  7.  None  bat  a 
good  man  can  become  a  perfect  orator  8.  Culti- 
vate a  love  of  truth,  and  cleave  to  it  win  all  your 
heart.  9.  Female  dc^tcaci/ is  the  best  prfctervntive 
of  female  honor.  10.  Idleness  is  the  itfuse  of 
weak  minds,  and  the  holliday  oi  fools. 

Tlie  Trine  in  Man.  There  are  three 
things  of  which  human  beings  consist,  the 
soul,  the  mind  and  the  body ;  the  inmost  is 
the  soul,  the  mediate  is  the  mind,  and  the 
ultimate  the  body :  the  first  is  that  which  re- 
ceives life  from  Him,  who  is  life  itself;  the 
second,  is  the  sphere  of  tl;e  activities  of  that 
hfe ;  and  the  third,  is  the  medium  through 
which  those  activities  are  manifested:  but  it 
should  be  remembered,  that  tliere  is,  as  the 
apostle  says,  "  a  natural  body,  and  tlierc  is 
a  spiritual  body." 

Varieties.  1.  Nature — makes  no  em'tn- 
dations ;  she  labors  for  all:  her^s  is  not  mo- 
saic work.  2.  The  more  there  is  prosaic  in 
orators,  poets  and  urtists,  the  less  are  they 
natural;  the  less  do  they  resemble  the  copi- 
ous streams  of  the  fountain.  3.  The  more 
there  is  of  progression,  the  more  there  is  of 
truth,  and  nature ,-  and  the  more  extensive^ 
general,  durable,  and  noble  is  the  effect: 
thus  is  formed  the  least  plant,  and  the  most 
exalted  man.  4.  Nature  is  everywhere  sim- 
ilar to  herself;  she  never  acts  arbitrarily^ 
never  contrai-y  to  her  laws :  the  same  wis- 
dam  and  power  produce  all  varieties,  agreea- 
ble to  one  law,  one  will.  Either  all  things 
are  subject  to  the  law  of  order,  or  nothing  w 
Home!  liow  that  Hissed  word— thrills  the  ear' 

In  it — what  recoKxtions  blend  I 
It  tells  of  childhood^s  scenes  so  dear, 

And  speaks — of  many  a  cherisheil/n'eji/t 
O !  through  the  world,  where'er  we  rcc-fx,. 

Though  souls  he  pure — and  lips  be  ktnd. 
The  heart — w'aXi  fondness — turns  to  home, 

Still  turns  to  those — it  left  behind. 
The  bird,  that  soars  to  yonder  skies. 

Though  nigh  to  heaven,  still  seems  unblessed  ; 
It  leaves  them,  and  with  rapture  flies 

Downward — to  its  own  wwcA-loved  nest. 
Though  beauteous  scenes— may  meet  its  view. 

And  breezes  blow— from  balmy  groves, 
With  wing  untired—m\A  bosom  true, 

It  turns — to  that  dear  spot  it  loves. 
When  heaven—shall  bid  this  soul  depart, 

This  form — return  to  kindred  earth. 
May  the  last  throb,  wliich  swells  my  heart 

Heave,  where  it  started  into  birth. 
And  should  affection — shed  one  teat  , 

Should/n'enris/itp — linger  round  my  tomb  ; 
The  tribuie  will  be  doubly  dear, 

When  given  by  Hiose  of  '■'■hoine.  sweet  "lome." 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


167 


430.    Poetry — may  be  written  in  rhyme, 
or  oiank  verse.    Rhyme  is  the  correspond- 
ance  r.f  sounds,  in  the  ending  of  two  (or 
mere "1  successive  or  alternate  words  or  sylla- 
bles of  two  or  more  Unes,  forming  a  couplet 
jr  triplet :  see  the  various  examples  given. 
Rythmus,  in  the  poetic  art,  means  the  rela- 
tive duration  of  the  time  occi.pied  in  pro- 
nouncing the  syllables  ;  in  the  art  of  music 
it  signifies  the  relative  duration  of  the  sound, 
that  enters  into  the  musical  composition : 
sec  measures  of  speech  and  song. 
Lo !  the  poor  hviian, — whose  untutored  mind, 
Sees  God  in  clouds^  or  hsars  him  in  the  wind : 
His  soul  proud  science— never  taught  to  |tray 
Far  as  the  solar  vcalk,  or  milky  way  ; 
Yet,  simple  nature  to  his  hope  has  given, 
Behind  the  cloud- topp'd  hill,  an  humble  heaven; — 
Some  safer  world — in  depth  of  wood  embraced, 
Some  happier  island — in  the  watery  waste; 
\Vherc  slaves,  ouoe  more,  their  native  land  behold, 
So  FIENDS  torment — no  christians  thirst  for  gold. 

451.  Skips  and  Slides.  By  closely  ob- 
serving the  movements  of  the  voice,  when 
under  the  perfect  command  of  the  mind,  you 
will  see  that  it  changes  its  pitch,  by  leaps  of 
jne  or  more  notes,  in  passing  from  word  to 
vvord,  and  sometimes  from  syllable  to  sylla- 
ble, and  also  slides  lipwards  and  downwards ; 
which  skips  and  slides  are  almost  infinitely 
diversified,  expressing  all  the  shades  of  tho't 
and  feeling,  and  playing  upon  the  minds  of 
the  listeners,  with  a  kind  of  supernatural 
power,  the  whole  range  of  tunes  from  grave 
to  gay,  from  gentle  to  severe.  The  worlds 
of  mind  and  matter  are  full  of  music  and 
Dratory. 

Even  ags  itself— ia  cheered  with  music; 
It  wakes  a  glad  remembrance  of  our  youth, 
CjIIs  back  past  joys,  and  warms  us  into  transports. 
Nature — is  the  glass — reflecting  God, 
As,  by  the  sea — reflected  is  the  sun. 
Too  glorious  to  be  gazed  on — in  his  sphere. 
The  night 
Hath  been  to  me — a  more,  familiar  face 
Thau  that  of  man;  and,  in  her  starry  shade 
Of  dim,  and  solitary  loveliness, 
I  learned  the  language — of  another  world. 
Parting — they  seemed  to  tread  upon  the  air, 
Twin  roses,  by  the  zephyr  blown  apart. 
Only  to  meet  again — more  close,  and  share 
The  inward /rag-rance — of  each  other''s  heart. 
Notliiug  — is  made  out  of  Notlxing. 
Good,  in  his  "Book  of  Nature,"  contends,  that 
liiere  is  no  absurdity,  in  the  supposition,  of  God 
creating  something— out  of  nothing;  and  he  main- 
tains, that  the  proposition,  conveying  this  idea,  is 
only  relatively  absurd,  and  not  absolutely.    But  it 
IS  absolutely  absurd.    When  God  said,  "Let  there 
be  light,  and  there  was  light,"  light  cannot  be  said 
to  have  been  created  out  of  nothing,  but  from  God 
himself;  not  out  of  God,  tut  by  his  Divine  Will, 
through  his  Divine  Truth.    So,  we  may  conceive, 
that  God,  by  his  Will,  made  atmospheric  matter, 
and  then  created  it  in  form. 

Enou-}  1  to  live  in  tempest;  die  in  port. 


Maxims.  1.  It  i«  ..  <  rter  to  io  and  not  prom' 
ise,  than  to  promise  and  not  perform.  2.  A  ben^ 
is  a  common  tie  between  the  giver  and  receiver 
3.  The  consciousness  of  well  doing  is  an  ample  re- 
to  %rd.  4.  As  benevolence  is  the  most  sociable  of 
all  virtues,  so  it  is  the  most  extensive.  5.  Do  not 
postpone  until  tomorrow,  what  ought  lo  be  done 
to-day.  6.  Without  a  friend,  the  world  is  but  a 
wilderness.  7.  The  jnore  we  kjiow  our  hearts,  the 
less  shall  we  be  disposed  to  trust  in  ourselves.  8. 
Obedience  is  belter  than  sacrifice,  and  is  insepera- 
bly  wedded  to  happiness.  9.  We  should  not  run 
out  of  the  path  of  duty,  lest  w^e  run  into  the  path 
of  danger.  10.  He  doeth  mu^h,  that  doeth  a  thing 
well. 

Anecdote.  Bloro,  duke  of  Milan,  having 
displayed  before  the  foreign  embassadors  his 
magnificence  and  his  riches,  which  excelled 
those  of  every  other  prince,  said  to  them  : 
"  Has  a  man,  possessed  of  so  much  wealth 
and  prosperity,  anything  to  desire  in  this 
world?"  "  One  thing  ofily,''''  said  one  of 
them,  "  a  7iail  \o  fix  the  wheel  o{ fortune.'''' 

Swearing.  Of  all  the  crimes,  that  ever 
disgraced  society,  that  of  swearing  admits  of 
the  least  palliation.  No  possible  benefit  can 
be  derived  from  it ;  and  nothing  but  perverse- 
ness  and  depravity  of  human  nature,  would 
ever  have  suggested  it ;  yet  such  is  its  pre- 
valence, that  by  many,  it  is  mistaken  for  a 
fashionable  acquirement,  and  considered,  by 
unreflecting  persons,  as  indicative  oi  energy 
and  decision  of  character. 

Varieties.  1.  Duty  sounds  sweetly,  to 
those  who  are  in  the  love,  and  under  the  in- 
fluence of  truth  and  goodness:  its  path  does 
not  lead  thro'  i\\oxny  places ,  and  over  cheer- 
less ivastes ;  but  winds  pleasantly,  amid 
green  meadows  and  shady  groves.  2.  A  new 
truth  is,  to  sojne,  as  impossible  of  discovery, 
as  the  new  world  was  to  the  faithless  cotem- 
poraries  of  Columbus;  they  do  not  believe  in 
such  a  thing ;  and  more  than  this,  they  will 
not  believe  in  it:  yet  they  will  sit  in  judg- 
ment on  those  who  do  believe  in  such  a  con- 
traband article,  and  condemn  them  without 
mercy. 

THE   FALLS  OF   NIAGARA. 

The  thoughts  are  strange  that  crowd  into  my  brain, 
While  I  look  upward  to  thee.    It  would  seem 
As  if  God — pour'd  thee  from  his  "  hollow  hand,^^ 
And  hung  his  bow  upon  thine  awful /ron«/ 
And  spoke,  in  that  loud  voice,  which  seem'd  to  him 
Who  dwelt  in  Fatmos — for  his  Saviour''s  sake, 
"  The  sound  of  many  waters  /"  and  had  bade 
Thy /ood— to  chronicle  the  ages  back. 
And  notch  His  centuries— in  the  eternal  rocks. 

Deep— callelh  unto  deep.    And  what  are  loa, 
That  hear  the  $«es<tcn— of  that  voice  sublime » 
O !  what  are  all  the  notes,  that  ever  rung 
From  war^s  vain  trumpet,  by  thy  thundering  side . 
Yea,  what  is  all  the  riot — man  can  make 
In  his  short  life,  to  thy  unceasing  roar! 
And  yet,  bold  babbler  what  art  thou— to  Him 
Who  drown'd  a  wmia,  and  heaped  the  vmten  fax 
Above  its  loftiest  mountains  ?—a.  light  wave. 
That  breaks,  and  whispers— of  its  Maker's  might 

Say,  johat  can  Chloe  want?  she  wants  a  heart. 


168 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


452.  Observations.  N«  one  can  ever 
Decome  a  good  reader,  or  speaker,  by  reading 
in  a  hook;  because  what  is  thus  acquired 
is  more  from  tkougkt  than  from  feeling  ; 
and  of  course,  has  less  of  freedom  in  it; 
and  we  are,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case, 
more  or  less  constrained  and  mechanical. 
What  we  hear,  enters  more  directly  into  the 
ajfectuous  part  of  the  mind,  than  what  we  see, 
and  becomes  more  readily  a  part  of  ourselves, 
i.  e.  becomes  conjoined  instead  of  being  ad/- 
joined:  relatively,  as  the  food  which  we  eat, 
digests  and  is  appropriated,  and  a  plaster 
that  is  merely  stuck  on  the  body.  Thus,  we 
can  see  a  philosophic  reason  why  faith  is 
said  to  come  by  hearing,  and  tliat  we  walk 
by  faith,  and  not  by  sight :  i.  e.  from  love, 
tJiat  casts  out  the  fear  that  hath  torment ;  that 
fear  which  enslaves  body  and  mind,  instead 
of  making  both  free. 

Ever  distinguish  substances— (torn  sound ; 
There  is,  in  liberty,  what  gods  approve ; 
And  only  men,  like  gods,  have  taste  to  share ; 
There  is,  in  liberty,  what  pride  perverts. 
To  serve  sedition,  and  perplex  command. 
True  liberty— leaves  all  things  free,  but  guilt ; 
And  fetters  everything-— hut  art,  and  virtue  ; 
False  liberty— holds  nothing  bound,  but  power. 
And  lets  loose — every  tie,  that  strengthens  law. 

Home — is  man's  ark,  when  trouble  springs  ; 

When  gathering  tempests — shade  his  morrow  ; 
And  woman's  love — the  bird,  that  brings 

His  peace-branch — o'er  a  flood  of  sorrow. 

453.  CoNauERiNG-LovE.  To  learn  al- 
most any  art,  or  science,  appears  arduous,  or 
difficult,  at  first ;  but  if  we  have  a  heart  for 
any  work,  it  soon  becomes  comparatively 
easy.  To  make  a  common  watch,  or  a  watch 
worn  in  a  ring ;  to  sail  over  the  vast  ocean, 
&c.,  seems  at  first,  almost  impossible ;  yet 
they  are  constantly  practiced.  The  grand 
secret  of  simplifying  a  science  is  analyzing 
it ;  in  beginning  with  what  is  easy,  and  pro- 
ceeding to  the  combinations,  difficult,  most 
diflficult:  By  this  method,  miracles  may  be 
wrought :  the  hill  of  science  must  be  ascend- 
ed step  by  step. 

Conceptions.    Would    it  not  be  well  for 
metaphysicians —to    distinguish  between    the 
conception  of  abstract  truth,  and  the  conception 
of  past  perception,  by  calling  the  latter— mental 
perception,  as  contradistinguished  from  all  other  ? 
Anecdote.    Rouge.     A  female,  praising 
Uie  beautiful  color,  used  by  the  artist  on  her 
miniature,  was  told  by  him,  that  he  did  not 
doubt  she  was  a  woman  of  good  taste ;  for 
Uiey  bothhoughtiheir  rouge  at  the  same  shop. 
True  philosophy  discerns 
A  ray  of  heavenly  light— gilding  all  forms 
Terrestriil,— in  the  vast,  the  minute. 
The  unanbiguous  footsteps  of  a  Ood, 
Who  gives  his  lustre — to  an  insert's  wing, 
And  wheels  his  throne,  upon  the  rolling  worlds. 


Maxims.  1.  A  people's  education-  is  a  na^ 
tion's  best  defence.  2.  Let  not  the  sun  go  down 
upon  your  wrath.  3.  Who  aims  at  excellence, 
will  be  above  mediocrity  ;  and  who  aims  at  me- 
diocrity, will  fall  short  of  it.  4.  Forbearance  is 
a  domestic  je/ceZ.  5.  The  affection  of  parents  is 
best  shown  to  their  children,  by  teaching  them 
what  is  good  and  true.  6.  Feeble  are  the  efforts 
in  which  the  heart  has  no  share.  7.  By  taking 
revenge,  a  man  is  but  even  with  his  enemy;  but 
in  passing  it  over— he  is  superior.  8.  Loveliness 
needs  not  the  aid  of  ornament;  bui  is,  when  wi- 
adorned,  adorned  the  most.  9.  No  one  ever  diti, 
nor  ever  can,  do  any  one  an  injury,  without  do- 
ing a  ^r/a«er  injury  to  himself.  10.  It  is  better 
not  to  know  the  truth,  than  to  know  it,  and  not' 
do  it. 

Pursuit  of  Knowledge.  He,  that  en 
larges  his  curiosity  after  the  works  oi  nature, 
demonstrably  multiplies  the  inlets  to  happi- 
ness;  therefore,  we  should  cherish  ardor 
in  the  pursuit  of  useful  knowledge,  and  re- 
member, that  a  blighted  spring  makes  a  bar- 
ren year,  and  that  the  vernal  flowers,  how- 
ever beautiful  and  gay,  are  only  intended  by 
nature  as  preparatives  to  autumnal /rwi/s. 

Varieties.     1.  Bimness  letters  should  al- 
ways be  written  with  great  clearness  and  per^ 
spictiity :    every   paragraph   should    be   so 
plain,  that  the  dullest  fellow  cannot  mistake 
it,  nor  be  obliged  to  read  it  twice,  to  under- 
stand it.    2.  Lawyers  and  their  clients  re- 
mind one  of  two  rows  of  persons  at  a  fire ; 
07ie — passing  full  buckets,  the  other  return- 
ing ew^j/y  ones.    3.  The  hump  of  self-esteem 
is  so  prominent  on  some  men's  heads',  that 
they  can't  keep  their  hats  on  in  a  windy  day. 
4.  A  crow  will  fly  at  the  rate  of  20  miles  an 
hour;  a    hawk,    40;  and   an  eagle  80.    5. 
The  heaviest  fetter,  that  ever  weighed  down 
the  limbs  of  a  captive,  is  as  the  robe  of  the 
gossamer,  compared  with  the  pledge  of  a 
man  of  honor.    6.  An  envious  person,  wax- 
eth  lean  with  the  fatness  of  his  neighbor.    7, 
Nature — supplies  the  raw  material,  and  edii- 
cation — is  the  mamfacturer. 
The  dumb  shall  sing,  the  Zawiehis  crutch  forego, 
And  leap,  exulting,  like  the  bounding  roe. 
Distrustful  sense  with  modest  caution  speaks  ; 
It  still  looks  home,  and  short  excursions  makes  j 
But  rattling  nonsense  in  full  volleys  breaks. 
Come,  gentle  Spring,  etherial  mildness,  come. 
And,  from  the  bosom  of  yon  dropping  cloud. 
(While  music  wakes  around,)  vailed  in  a  showet 
Of  shadowing  roses,  on  the  plains  descend. 
The  man,  that  dares  traduce,  because  he  can. 
With  safety  to  himself,  is  not  a  man. 

Slander — meets  no  regards  from  noble  minds  | 

Only  the  6ase— believe  what  the  base  utter. 
If  I  lose  mine  honor,  I  lose  myself; 
Mine  honor — is  my  life  ;  both  grow  in  one  ; 
Take  honor  from  me — and  my  life  is  dcn». 
He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all, 
I  shall  not  looV  jpon  his  like  again. 


.■^RINCIPLLS  OF  ELOCUTION. 


Wj9 


4154.  Inflections  and  Intonations. 
The  author  is  perfectly  satisfied,  that  most 
of  his  predecessors  have  depended  entirely 
'XK)  much  upon  the  wfiections,  to  produce 
variety,  instead  of  upon  the  intonations  of 
the  voice  :  the  former,  invariably  maizes  rne- 
chanical  readers  and  speakers;  v^rhile  the 
latter,  being  founded  in  nature,  makes  natu- 
ral ones :  the  one  is  of  the  liead,  and  is  tlie 
result  of  thought  and  calculation ;  and  the 
other  of  tlie  heart,  and  is  the  spontaneous  ef- 
fusion of  the  affections :  the  former  spreads 
a  tail  before  the  mind;  the  latter  takes  it 
away.  Is  it  not  soP  Choose  ye.  Nature 
iknows  a  great  deal  more  than  art ;  listen  to 
Iicr  teachings  and  her  verdict. 

There  are  two  hearts,  whose  movements  thrill 
In  unison,  so  closely  sweet! 
That,  -pulse  to  pulse,  responsive  still, 
That  both  must  heave,  or  cease  to  beat ; 
There  are  t^vo  souls,  whose  equal  flow 
In  gentle  streams — so  calmly  run. 
That  when  they  part,  (they  part?)  ah  no  ; 
They  cannot  part, — their  souls  are  one. 
No  marvel  woman  should  love  goiters,  they  bear 
So  much  of  fanciful  similitude 
To  her  own  history ;  like  herself,  repaying, 
With  Buch  sweet  interest,  all  the  cherishing. 
That  calls  their  beauty,  and  their  sweetness  forth ; 
And,  likeAer,  too,  dying — beneath  neglect. 
455.  Ignorance  and  Ehhok.    How  fre- 
quently an  incorrect  mode  of  pronunciatirm, 
and  of  speaking,  is  caught  from  an  ignorant 
nurse,  or  favorite  servant,  which  infects  one 
through  life !   so  much  depends  on  first  im- 
pressions and  habits.    Lisping,  stammering, 
and  smaller  defects,  often  originate  in  the 
same  way,  and  not  from  any  natural  defect, 
or  impediment.     If  parents    and    teachers 
would  consider  the  subject,  they  might  see 
the  importance  of  their  trust,  and  be  induced 
to  fulfill  their  respective  offices  in  a  conscien- 
tious manner :  to  do  wrong,  in  any  way,  is 
a  sin. 

Association  of  Ideas.  We  may  trace 
the  power  of  association — in  the  growth  and 
development  of  some  of  the  most  important 
principles  of  human  conduct.  Thus,  under 
the  feudal  system,  appeals  from  the  baronial 
tribunals  were  first  granted  to  the  royal 
courts,  in  consequence  of  the  delay,  or  refusal 
o( justice ;  afterwards,  they  were  taken,  on 
account  of  the  injustice  or  iniquity  of  the 
sentence.  In  the  same  way,  a  power,  ap- 
pealed to  from  necessity,  is  at  length  resorted 
to  from  choice  -,  till  finally,  what  was  once  a 
privilege  is,  in  certain  cases,  exacted  as  an  ob- 
ligation. This  principle  is  full  of  political 
and  social  wisdom,  and  cannot  be  too  deeply 
studied  by  those,  who  wish  to  analyze  the 
onuses  and  motives  of  human  conduct. 
Tlie  purest  treasure, — mortal  ties  afford, 
Is — svotiest  reputation  ;  that — away, 
Mf  D  are  but  gilded  loam,  and  painted  elay.  1 
22 


Maxims.  1.  The  tvise  man  thinks  he  knows 
hul little;  the /ooZ  tli inks  he  knows  it  o.W.  2.  He, 
who  cannot  govern  himself,  cannot  govern  others. 
3.  He  is  a  poor  wretch,  whose  lopes  are  confinet! 
to  this  world.  4.  He,  who  employs  himself  well, 
can  never  want  for  something  to  do.  5.  TJmbTa,ge 
should  never  be  taken,  where  offence  was  never 
intended.  6.  Deride  not  the  unfortunate.  7.  l\\ 
conversation,  avoid  the  extremes  of  ialkattvemss 
and  sileyice.  8.  Lawyers^  gowns  are  often  lined 
with  the  willfubiess  of  their  clients.  9.  Good  booke 
are  the  only  paper  currency,  that  is  belter  than 
silver  or  gold.  10.  No  man  may  be  both  accuser^ 
and  judge.  11 .  At  every  trifle—scorn  tc  take  offence. 
Anecdote.  A  Rose.  A  blind  man,  having 
a  shrew  for  his  wife,  was  told  by  one  of  his 
friends,  that  she  was  a  rose.  He  rephe<i,  "  1 
do  not  doubt  it;  for  I  feel  the  thorns  daily." 
Laconics.  He  who  would  become  dis- 
tinguished in  manhood,  and  eminently  useful 
to  his  country,  and  the  world,  must  be  con- 
tented to  pass  his  boyhood  and  youth  in  ob' 
scurity, — learning  tliat  which  he  is  to  prac- 
tice, when  he  enters  upon  the  stage  of  action. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  education ;  the  liber- 
al and  the  servile;  the  former  puts  us  in 
possession  of  the  prtnciples  and  reasons  of 
actions  and  things,  so  far  as  they  are  capable 
of  being  known  or  interrogated :  the  latter 
stops  short  at  technical  rules  and  methods, 
without  attempting  to  understand  thereasona 
or  principles  on  which  they  are  grounded. 

Varieties.  1.  We  may  apjrrehend  the 
works  and  word  of  God,  if  we  cannot  fully 
comprehend  them.  2.  A  man  passes,  fof 
what  he  is  worth.  The  world  is  full  of  judg- 
ment-days; and  into  every  assembly,  that  a 
man  enters,  in  every  action  he  attempts,  ho 
is  guag'd  and  stamp'd.  3.  It  is  base,  and 
that  is  the  one  base  thing  in  the  universe,  to 
receive  favor,  and  render  none.  4.  How  shall 
we  know,  that  Washington — was  the  most 
prudent  and  judicious  statesman,  that  ever 
lived]  By  carefully  observing  his  actions, 
and  comparing  them  with  those  of  other  men, 
in  like  circumstances.  5.  The  union  of  science 
and  religion,  is  the  marriage  of  earth  and  heav- 
en. 6.  Mankind  can  no  more  be  stationary 
than  an  individual.  7.  The  virtue  of  woinm 
is  often  the  love  of  reputation  and  quiet. 
Satan's  supposed  speech  to  his  legions. 

Princes,  PotaxtcUa, 
Warriors,  the  flower  of  Heaven !  mice  yoora,  novo  -loit, 
Ifsuch  astonishment  as  lAts— can  seize 
Eternal  spirits  ;  or  liave  ye  chosen  this  place, 
After  tlie  toil  of  battle,  to  repose 
Your  wearied  virtue,  for  the  ease  you  find 
To  slumber  liere,  as  in  tlie  vales  of  Heaven  ? 
Or,  in  this  abject  posture— \aie  ye  swom— 
To  adore  the  Conqueror  !  who  now  beholds 
Cherulf—3iui  seraph — pollinn-  in  the  flood. 
With  scat terM  arms  and  ensipis  ;  till  anoD 
Hb  swift  pursuas—trom  Heaven's  gate»— rfiserrn 
The  advantage,  and  descending,  tread  us  (iotOfl, 
Thug  droopine;.  or  with  linked  thunderbottt 
Transfix  us  to  tlie  bottom  of  this  gulff 
Juxilie,  ARISE,  or  be  forever  fallen 


170 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


456.  The  PassiOjXS  xnv  Actio's.  The 
numan  mind  we  contemplate  under  two 
grand  divisions,  called  Will  and  Understand- 
ing :  the  former  is  the  receptacle,  or  conti- 
nent, of  our  passions,  emotions,  affections ; 
the  latter — of  our  thoughts.  To  attend  to 
the  workings  of  mind,  to  trace  the  power 
that  external  objects  have  over  it,  to  discern 
the  nature  of  the  emotions  and  affections, 
and  to  comprehend  the  reasons  of  their  be- 
ing affected  in  a  particular  manner,  must  have 
a  direct  influence  on  our  pursuits,  character 
and  happiness,  as  private  citizens,  and  as 
public  speakers. 

What  notliing  earthly  gives,  or  can  destroy, 
The  soul's  calm  sunshine,  and  the  heartfelt  jo?/, 
I  i  virtue's  prize. 

l-A  faith,  and  hope,  the  world  will  disagree; 
But  all  mankind's  concern — is  charity. 
lie  gave  to  mercy — all  he  had,  a  tear  ;       [friend. 
He  gained  from  heaven,  ('twas  all  he  wished,)  a 
In  the  faithful  husbandman — you  see, 
^Vhat  all — true  christian? — ought  to  be. 
Speak  of  me,  as  I  atn  ,•  nothing  extenuate, 
Nor  set  down  aught — ni  malice. 
Honor,  and  shame,  from  no  condition  rise  ; 
Act  well  your  part,  there  all  the  honor  lies. 

457.  An  accurate  analysis  of  the  passions 
and  affections  is,  to  the  moralist,  as  well  as 
the  student  in  elocution,  what  tlie  science  of 
anatomy,  and  physiology  is  to  the  physi- 
cian and  surgeon:  it  constitutes  the  first 
principles  of  rational  practice  for  both;  it  is, 
in  a  moral  view,  the  anatomy  of  the  heart  ,- 
discloses  why  and  how  it  beats;  indicates 
appearances  in  a  sound  and  healthy  state, 
and  detects  diseases,  with  their  causes,  and 
is  much  more  fortunate  in  applying  remedies. 
Stages  of  Progress.  Useful  discoveries 
and  improvements  generally  have  four  distinct 
stages  in  their  progress  to  universality.  The  first 
IS,  when  the  theory  is  pronounced  false,  contrary  to 
experience,  absurd  and  unworthy  of  the  attention 
of  sensible  men.  The  second  is,  when  they  are 
claimed  as  having  been  known  before;  thus,  de- 
priving the  medium— of  all  credit  for  more  indus- 
try, discrimination  and  originality,  than  others. 
The  third  is,  when  they  are  denounced  as  perilous 
utnovations,  endangering  the  religion  and  morals 
of  socisty.  The  fourth  is,  when  they  are  receiv- 
ed as  established  truths  by  every  body  ;  the  only 
wonder  being,  that  they  should  ever  have  been 
doubted,  they  are  in  such  perfect  harmony  with 
tie  laws  of  the  universe. 

The  meek-ey'd  mom  appean,  mother  ot  dews, 
At  first,  faint  glimmering — in  the  dappled  eart  • 
Till,  far  o'er  ether— spreads  the  wid'uing  g^Zoio  ; 
And,  from  bpfore  the  histre  of  her  face, 
White  break  the  clouds  away.     With  gutcften'd  step, 
Brown  night— retires ;  young  day  pourg  in  apace. 
And  ope-.is  all  the  liwnv  prospect  wide. 
The  dripping  rock,  the  mount  xui's  misty  top, 
Swell  on  the  sight,  and  l/rightcn— with  the  daton. 
If,  on  a  sudden,  he  begins  to  rise, 
No  roan  tliat  liiies  can  count  his  enemies. 


IJaconics.  1.  All  men,  possessed  of  reai 
power,  are  vprigkf  and  honest:  craft  is  but  the 
substitute  of  power.  2.  To  answer  ttit  by  reason, 
is  like  trying  to  hold  an  eel  by  the  tail  3.  Fre- 
quent intercourse  often  forms  such  a  similarity, 
that  we  not  only  assure  a  mental  likeness,  but 
contract  some  resemblance  in  voice  and  features. 
4.  The  more  ideas  included  in  our  own  words,  and 
the  more  cases  an  axiom,  is  applied  to,  the  more 
extensive  and  potverful  will  they  be.  5.  The  im- 
provement of  the  internal,  will  also  be  the  im- 
provement of  tlie  external.  6.  A  little  vice  often 
deforms  the  whole  countenance,-  as  one  single 
false  trait  in  a  portrait,  makes  the  whole  a  carri- 
cature.  7.  The  noblest  talents  may  rust  in  indo- 
knee;  and  the  most  moderate,  by  industry,  may  be 
astonishinglt/  improved. 

Anecdote.  A  Good  Hint.  A  clergyman 
and  Garrick  the  tragedian,  were  spending 
an  eveniiig  together ;  and  among  otfier  tojv 
ics  of  conversation,  that  of  delivery  was  in- 
troduced. The  man  of  the  pulpit  asked  Gar- 
rick. "  Why  is  it,  you  are  able  to  produce  so 
much  more  effect,  with  the  recital  of  your  fie- 
tions,  than  we  do.  by  the  delivery  of  the 
most  important  truths?"  The  man  of  the 
stage  replied — "  My  Lord,  you  speak  truths, 
as  if  they  were  fictions ;  we  speak  fictions, 
as  if  they  were  truths.^* 

Action.  To  do  an  ill  action  is  base ;  to 
do  a  good  one,  which  involves  you  in  no  dan- 
ger, is  nothing  more  than  common ;  but  it  ig 
the  property  of  a  truly  good  man,  to  do  great 
and  good  things,  though  he  risk  et;er?/thing 
by  it. 

Varieties.  1 .  The  coin,  that  is  most  cur- 
rent among  mankind— is  flattery :  the  (mly 
benefit  of  which  is,  that  by  hearing  what  we 
are  not,  we  may  be  instructed  what  we  ou^ht 
to  be.  2.  Bring  the  entire  powers  of  your 
mind,  to  bear  on  whatever  sttidy  you  under- 
take, with  a  singleness  of  purpose,  and  you 
will  not  feil  of  success.  3.  The  predtwii- 
nance  of  a  favorite  study,  affects  ail  the  sub- 
ordinate purposes  of  the  intellect.  4.  Vex 
not  thy  heart,  in  seeking — what  were  far  bet- 
ter unfound.  5.  In  reference  to  certain  pri7i 
ciples  and  persons,  unstable  people  cry  out, 
at  first,  "All  hail,"  —  but  afterwards, 
"cnucifT!  cuucift!"  6.  Luxtiry  is  an 
enticing  pleasure,  which  hath  honey  in  her 
mouth,  but  gall  in  her  heart,  and  a  stiiig  in 
her  embrace.  7.  Let  your  rule  of  action  l)e, 
to  perform,  fait hftilly,  and  without  solicitude, 
the  duty  of  the  present  hour ;  let  the  future 
take  care  of  itself. 

Two  tiMki  are  ours,  tO'tiioto— and  understand, 
Evil,  and  good,  and  name  their  various  band; 
But  voorthier  far,  with  cheerful  will,  to  choose 
Whate'er  is  good,  and  all  the  ill— refuse. 
Why  all  this  toil— for  triumphs  of  an  hour? 
What  though  we  wade  in  wealth,  or  soar  mfam»/ 
Earth's  highest  station  ends  in — "  Here  he  Ites:" 
And— <'dtw«—todt«<"— concludes  her  noblest  song. 

Virtue  itself  'scapes  not  caiumn.cc?  siiokes. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


171 


4*8.  The  Passions.  There  are  three 
things  involved  in  the  exhibition  of  the  -pas- 
sions; viz.  the  tones  of  the  %oice,  the  appear- 
ance,of  the  countenance,  and  rhetorical  ac- 
tion; the  first  is  addressed  to  the  ear  only, 
the  latter  to  the  eye.  Here,  then,  is  another 
language  to  learn,  after  the  pupil  has  learned 
,.he  written,  and  the  vocal  languages :  how- 
ever, the  language  of  the  passio7is  may  be 
said  to  be  written — by  the  hand  of  Nature. 
"./onlemplate  the  passions  separately,  and 
comhmed,  and  seek  for  examples  to  illus- 
trate them. 

For  praise,  too  dearly  loved,  or  warmly  sought, 
Enfeebles  all  internal  strength  of  thought ; 
And  the  weak,  within  itself  m\h\es,i, 
TiSans,  for  all  pleasures,  on  another^  breast. 
Friendship,  like  an  evergreen, 

Will  hrave  the  inclement  blast, 
And  still  retain  the  bloom  o( spring, 

When  summer  days — are  past; 
And  tho'  the  wintry  sky  should  lower, 

And  dim,  the  cheerful  day. 
She  still  perceives  a  vital  power, 
Unconscious — of  decay. 
Jealousy  !  thy  own  green  food. 
Thy  joy — is  vengeance,  death,  and  blood! 
Thy  love — is  wrath!  thy  breath — is  sighs! 
Thy  life — suspicious  sacrifice! 
459.    Truth.    Some  men  say,  that  "  wealth 
is  power" — and  some  that  ^'■talent — is  power" — and 
some  that  ^^  knowledge  —  is  power"  —  and  others, 
that  ^^  authority — is  power"— but  there  is  an  apo- 
thegm, that  I  would  place  on  high  al)ove  them  all, 
when  I  assert,  that,  "truth— is  power."     Wealth 
cannot  purchase,  talent — cannot  refute,  knowledge 
—  cannot  over-reacA,   authority  —  cannot    silence 
her ;  they  all,  like  Felix,  tremble  at  her  presence : 
cast  her  into  the  sevenfold  heated  furnace  of  the 
tyrant's  wrath — fling  her  into  the  most  tremend- 
ous billows  of  popular  commotion — she  mounts 
aloft  in  the  ark — upon  the  summit  of  the  deluge. 
She  is  the  ministering  spirit,  who  sheds  on  man 
that  bright  and    indestructible    principle  of  life, 
which  is  given,  by  its  mighty  author,  to  illumin- 
ate and  to  inspire  the  immortal  soul — and  which, 
like  himself,  "  is  the  same  yesterday,  lo-daj,  and 
/oret'er." 

The  wintry  blast  of  death — 
Kills  not  the  buds  of  virtue;  no:  they  spread 
Beneath  the  heavenly  beams — of  fcri'^/iter  suns, 
Through  endless  ages — into  higher  poivers* 
The  scale  of  being — is  a  graduattd  thing; 
And  deeper. — than  the  vanities  of  power. 
On  the  vain  pomp  of  glory — there  is  writ — 
Gradation — in  its  hidden  characters. 

EPITAPH. 

Here  rests  his  head — upon  the  lap  of  earth, 

A  youth — 10  fortune  and  \ofame  unknown ; 
Fair  science— frown'' d  not — on  his  humble  birth, 
And  melancholy — mark'd  him  for  her  own. 
A  dandy — is  a  thing,  that  would 
Be  a  young  lady — if  he  could; 
But.  as  he  canH,  cioes  all  he  can. 
To  show  the  ivorld — he's  not  a  man. 
The  course  of  true  love — nev  .ir  did  run  smooth. 


Maxims.  1.  A  well  instructed  people,  only, 
can  be  a.  free  people.  2.  'J'o  ask  for  a  ICcing,  wiiiv 
out  labor,  would  be  to  ask  for  a  curse,  instead  of  a 
blessing.  3.  No  one  lool  s  after  hisotfn  atTairs,  u.s 
well  as  himself.  4.  Fruitless  advice  is  like  pour- 
ing water  on  a  duck^s  back.  5.  The  more  our  tal- 
ents are  exercised,  the  more  will  they  become  de- 
veloped. 6.  Unless  the  laws  are  executed  on  the 
great,  they  will  not  be  obeyed.  7.  lie,  who  toils 
with  pain,  will  reap  with  pleasure.  8.  The  tor- 
ment of  envy — is  like  janrf  in  the  ei/e.  9.  Laziness 
often  gives  occasion  to  dishonesty.  JO.  The  error 
of  an  hour — may  become  the  sorrow  of  a  lahoii 
life 

Auecdote.  Father  Aurius  said,  when 
Boardaloue  preached  at  Rouen,  the  trades- 
me7i  forsook  their  workshops,  the  lawycra 
their  clients,  and  the  physicians  their  sick, 
to  hear  the  orator:  but  when  I  preached 
there,  the  following  year,  I  set  all  things 
right;  every  man  minded  his  own  business. 

Iiuxiiry.  When  I  behold  a  fashionable 
ta^e,  set  out  in  all  its  viag7iificence,  I  fancy 
that  I  see  gouts  and  dropsies,  fevers  and  leth- 
argies, with  other  innumerable  distempers, 
lying  in  ambuscade  among  the  dishes.  Na- 
ture delights  in  the  most  plain  and  simple 
diet.  Every  animal,  but  man,  keeps  to  one 
dish.  Herbs  are  the  food  of  this  species,  fish 
of  that,  and  flesh  of  a  third.  Man  falls  upon 
every  thing  that  comes  in  his  way ;  not  the 
smallest  fruit  or  excresce?ice  of  the  earth, 
scarce  a  berry  or  a  mushroom  can  escape  him. 

Varieties.  1.  Without  exert io?i  and  dili- 
gence,  success  in  the  pursuits  of  life,  is  rarely 
attained.  2.  It  is  the  business  of  i\\e  judge 
to  decide  as  to  the  points  of  lav),  and  the 
duty  of  the_;Mror.s — to  decide  as  to  the  mat- 
ters of  fact.  3.  The  essence  of  our  liberty 
is — to  do  whatever  we  please,  provided  we 
do  not  violate  any  law,  or  inpire  anotlter. 
4.  A  handful  of  common  sense  is  worth  a 
bushel  of  learning.  5.  Few  things  are  more 
injurious  to  our  health  and  constitution,  than 
indulgence  in  luxuries.  6.  Did  God,  after 
creating  the  u?iiverse,  and  putting  it  in  mo- 
tion, leave  it  to  itself?  7.  Credit — is  of  in- 
estimable value,  whether  to  a  nation,  or  an 
individual. 

THE   MINISTRY    OF    ANGELS. 

And  is  there  care  in  heaven?  and  is  there  love 
In  heavenly  spirits — to  these  creatures  base, 

That  may  compassion  of  their  evils  move  ?  [case 
There  is:  else,  much  more  wretched  were  the 
Of  men  than  beasts.    But;  oh !  the  exceeding  grace 

Of  highest  Heaven!  that  loves  his  creatures  so  : 
Aud  all  his  works — with  mercy  doth  embrace. 

That  blessed  angels  he  sends  to  and  fro. 

To  serve  to  wicked  man, — to  serve  his  wickedybc 

How  oft — do  they  their  silver  bowers  leave, 
To  come  to  succor  us,  that  succor  want! 

How  oft— do  they,  with  golden  pinions,  cleave 
The  Riu'mg  skies,  like  fiy'mg  pursuivant, 
Against  foul ^en<is— to  aid  us  militant! 

They  for  us  fight,  they  watch  and  duly  ward, 
And  their  bright  squadrons  round  about  us  plant. 

And  all  for  love,  and  nothing  for  reward: 

Oh !  loh  u  should  the  Ixird  to  man  have  such  rugard . 


172 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIOIV. 


TRANQUILLITY,  &c. 

460.  Tranquv'- 
tity  appeals  by  the 
open  and  compos- 
ed  countenance, 
and  a  general  re- 
pose of  the  whole 
body;  mouth  near- 
ly closed  ;  eye- 
brows a  little 
arched;  f  o  r  e- 
head  smooth;  eyei 
passing  with  an 
easy  motion,  from 
one  object  to 
another,  but  not 
dwelling  long  on 
"iny  ;  cast  of  hap- 
piness, bordering 
on  cheerfulness  ; 
desiring  to  please  and  be  pleased  ;  gaity,  good 
humor,  when  the  mouth  opens  a  little  more. 

CHEERFULNESS   IN   RETIREMENT. 

Now  my  co-mates,  and  brothers  in  exile. 
Hath  not  old  custom— ma.de  this  life  more  sweet, 
Than  that  of  painted  pomp  ?  Are  not  these  wdods 
More  free  from  peril,  than  the  envious  court  ? 
Here— feel  we  but  the  penalty  ofjidam  ; 
The  season^s  difference  ;  as  the  icy  fartff. 
And  churlish  chiding  of  the  winter's  wind  ; 
Which,  when  it  bites  and  blows  upon  my  body, 
Ev'n  till  I  shrink  with  cold,  I  smile  and  say, 
This  is  wo  flattery  ;  these  are  counsellors. 
That  feelingly  persuade  me  what  I  am: 
Sweet—are  the  uses  of  adversity. 
That,  like  a  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 
VVears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  its  head. 
And  this  our  life,  exempt  from  public  haunts, 
Finds  touffues,  in  trees,  hooks,  in  running  brooks. 
Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  Timidity — often  ob- 
scures the  bnghtest  powers  of  orators,  at 
their  outset ;  hike  the  chilling  vapor,  awhile 
retarding  the  beauty  of  a  morning  in  spring,- 
but  the  day  of  sziccess,  attained  by  persever- 
ing efforts,  when  it  comes,  will  well  repay  for 
its  late  appearance,  and  its  splendor  more 
than  atone  for  its  morning  shade.  2.  By  tak- 
ing in  the  widest  possible  range  of  authors  of 
all  ages,  one  seems  to  create,  within  himself, 
a  sympatliy  for  the  whole  brotherhood  of 
man,  past,  present,  and  to  come,  and  to  ap- 
proximate continually,  to  a  view  of  Univer- 
sal Truth,  tho'  never  attaining  it.  3.  All 
good  speakers  and  writers,  are  addicted  to 
imitation :  no  one — can  write  or  speak  well, 
who  has  not  a  strong  sympathy  with,  and  ad- 
mtration  for — all  that  is  beautiful. 

Anecdote.  A  Pun.  Purcell,  the  famous 
minster,  being  desired,  one  evening,  when  in 
company,  to  make  an  extempore  pun,  asked, 
"  on  what  stibjeci .?"  "  The  king  ;"  was  the 
answer.  "O  sir,"  said  he,  "the  king  is  not 
B  ncbject." 

I  hcLie  to  see  a  boy— so  rude, 

That  one  might  think  him— raised 
^n  some  wild  reg^ion  of  the  wood. 
And  but  Aatf-civilized. 


Maxims.  1.  The  follies  we  tell  of  otker\ 
are  often  only  mirrors  to  reflect  our  own.  2. 
Righteousness — ezalteth  a  nation  ;  but  sin — is  a 
reproach  to  any  people.  3.  The  best  mode  o. 
dealing  with  a  quarrelsome  person,  is,  to  keep 
out  of  his  way.  4.  Good  thotight,  couched  in  an 
appropriate  simile,  is  like  a  precious  stone,  set  in 
gold.  5.  Great  minds  may  produce  great  vices, 
as  well  as  great  virtues ;  an  honest  man— is  the 
noblest  work  of  God.  6.  JVature,  and  natural 
causes,  are  nothing  else,  than  the  way  in  which 
God  works.  7.  'Tis  wse  that  constitutes  posses- 
sio7i.  8.  No  sooner  is  a  law  made,  than  the  wick- 
ed seek  to  evade  it.  9.  One  lie  draws  ten  mere 
after  it.     10.  Idleness— buries  a  man  alive. 

Irresolution.  In  matters  of  great  cc/?i- 
cern,  and  v/hicJi  must  be  do?ie,  there  is  no 
surer  argument — of  a  weak  mind,  than  irre- 
solution ;  to  be  undetermined,  where  the 
case  is  so  plain,  and  the  necessity  so  xirgent. 
To  be  always  intending  to  live  a  new  life, 
but  never  to  find  time  to  set  about  it ;  this  is 
as  if  a  man  should  put  off  eating,  and  dii7ik- 
ing,  and  sleeping,  from  one  day  and  night  to 
another,  till  he  is  starved  and  destroyed. 

Varieties.  1.  Every  evil,  that  we  con- 
quer, is  a  benefactor  to  our  souls.  The  Sand- 
wich Islander  believes  that  the  strength  and 
valor  of  the  enemy  he  kills,  passes  into  him- 
self. Spiritually,  it  is  so  with  us ,-  for  we 
gain  strength,  from  every  temptation  we 
resi.st.  2.  It  is  absurd,  to  think  of  becoming 
good,  in  any  thing,  without  understanding 
and  practicing  what  we  learn.  3.  Have  we 
life  of  our  ovm  ?  or,  are  we  dependent  on 
God  for  it,  every  moment  of  our  lives  ?  7. 
All  the  moments  of  our  lives,  produce  eter 
nal  consequences. 

How  sweet — the  words  oi truth. 
Breathed  from  the  /j>s— we  love. 
One  alone 
May  do  the  task  odnany,  when  the  mind 
Is  active  in  it. 

Coxcombs — are  of  all  realms,  and  kind, 
They're  not  to  sex,  or  age  confined, 
Of  rich,  or  poor,  or  ffreat,  or  small, 
'Tis  vanity— besets  them  all. 

True  happiness — had  no  localities ; 
No  tones  provincial ;  no  peculiar  ^arb. 
Where  duty  went,  she  went ;  with  justice  went  i 
And  went  with  meekness,  charity,  and  love. 
Where'er  a  tear  was  dried  ;  a  wounded  hrnri 
Bound  up  ;  a  bruised  spirit— with  the  dew 
Of  sympathy  anointed  ;  or  a  pang 
Of  honest  svfferinsr  soothed  ;   oi  injury, 
Repeated  oft,  as  oft — by  love— forgiven  ; 
Where'er  an  evil  passion  was  subdued. 
Or  Virtue's  feeble  embers  fanned  ;  where'er 
A  sin  was  heartily  abjured,  and  left ; 
Where'er  a  pious  act  wa«  done,  or  breathed 
A  pious  prayer,  or  wished  a  pious  jcish — 
There — was  a  hiffh — and  holy  place,  a  spot 
Of  sacred  li<rkt,  a  most  religious  fane. 

Faith— is  not  built— on  disauisitiou'a  nine, 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


17:1 


I 


JOY ;  DELIGHT 
4«1.  Joy, 
u  pleasing  ela- 
tion of  mind 
on  the  actual 
or  assured  at- 
tain m  e  n  t  of 
good ;  or  de- 
fiveraiicefroin 
Fo  tne  evil. 
When  moder- 
ate, 11  opens 
tlie  counte- 
nance witli 
smiles,  and 
tlnovvs  a  sun- 
siiine  ofdelec- 
lation  over  the 
whole  trame; 
■when  sudden 
and  violent,  it 
:»  expressed  by  clapping  the  hands,  exultation 
and  weeping,  raising-  the  eyes  to  heaven,  and  per- 
haps suffusing  them  w^ith  tears,  and  giving  such  a 
spring  to  the  body,  as  to  make  attempts  to  mount 
up  as  if  it  could  fly  :  and  vi^hen  it  is  extreme,  goes 
into  transport,  rapture,  and  ecstasy;  the  voice 
often  raisesonvery  high  pitches,  a)id  exhilarating; 
it  has  a  wildness  of  look  and  gesture  that  borders 
on  folly,  madness  and  sorrow^ ;  hence  the  expres- 
sion, '•  frantic  w^ith  joy."  Joy,  mirth,  &c.,  produce 
a  rousing,  exciting,  lively  action. 

JOY  EXPECTED. 

Ah !  Juliet,  if  the  measure  of  thy  joy 
Be  heaped,  like  mine,  and  that  thy  skill  be  more 
To  hlazen  it,  then  sweeten,  with  thy  breath, 
This  neighbor  air,  and  let  rich  music's  tongue 
Unfold  the  imagin'd  happiness,  that  both 
Receive,  in  either,'hy  this  dear  encounter. 

See  !  my  lord,        [veins 
Would  you  not  deem  it  breath''d,  and  that  those 
Did  verily  bear  blood  ?    O  sweet  Paulina, 
Make  me  think  so  twenty  years  together; 
No  settled  senesof  the  world  can  match 
The  pleasure  of  that  madness. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Talents — angel-hxlghx, 

If  wanting  worth, 

Are  shining  instruments 

In  false  ambition''s  hand — to  &n\sh.  faults 

Illustrious,  and  give  to  infamy  renown. 
•Tis  easiest — dealing  with  ihc firmest  mind.   [kind. 
More  just,  when  it  resists,  and  when  it  yields,  more 
A  mirror — has  been  well  defined — 
An  emblem — of  a  thoughtful  mind, 
For,  look  upon  it — when  you  will, 
You  find — it  is  refecting  still. 

Life— is  a  sea,  where  storms  must  rise ; 

'Tlsfolly — talks  of  cloudless  skies  ; 

He,  who  contracts  his  swelling  sail, 

Eludes  the  fury  of  the  ga^e. 
Anecdote.  A  painter — was  employed  in 
painting  as/dp,  on  a  stage,  suspended  under 
h3r  stern.  The  captain,  who  had  just  got 
into  the  boat  to  go  astiore^  ordered  the  cabin 
Doy  to  let  go  tlie  painter.  The  boy  went  aft, 
and  let  go  tlic  rope  by  which  the  painters 
sta^e  was  held.  The  captain,  surprised  at 
ihp  boy's  delay, cried  out,"  Confound  you  for 
a  lazy  dog;  why  don't  you  let  go  the  paint- 
er ?^^  "He's  gone  sir,"  replied  the  boy 
"  pots  and  all." 


Maximg*  1.  The  o&t«e  of  money  is  worse 
than  the  want  of  it.  2.  Revenge  is  a  mean  plea- 
sure ;  but  no  principle  is  more  noble,  than  that  of 
forgiving  injuries.  3.  Without/m?t(/s,  the  world 
is  but  a  wilderness.  4,  Flattery  to  ourselves— Aoe% 
not  change  the  nature  of  that  which  is  ivrong.  5 
When  a  man  is  not  liked,  whatever  he  does  is 
amiss.  6.  If  a  man  is  wifortunate,  and  reduced  :n 
the  world,  it  is  easy  to  find  faiilt  with  him.  7.  \ 
pure  heart  makes  the  tongue  impressive.  8.  A 
man's  best  fortune,  or  his  worst— is  a  vrife.  i 
Health  is  better  than  wealth.  10.  Unexperienced 
persons  think  all  things  easy. 

Free  Scliools  j  or  t/ie  road  to  JJanoj'open 
to  all.  When  the  rich  man — is  called  from 
the  possession  of  his  treasures,  he  divides 
them  as  he  wills,  among  his  children  and  heirs. 
But  an  equal  Providence  deals  not  so  with 
the  living  treasures  of  the  mind.  There  are 
childre?!,  jnst  growing  up  in  the  bosom  of 
obscurity,  in  town  and  country,  who  have  in- 
herited nothing  but  poverty  and  health,  and 
who  will,  in  a  few  years,  be  striving,  in  stern 
contention,  with  the  great  intellects  of  the 
land.  Our  system  of  free  schools,  has  opened 
a  straight  way  from  tlie  threshold  of  every 
abode,  however  humble,  in  the  village,  or  in 
the  city,  to  the  high-places  of  usefulness,  in- 
fluence and  hmiar.  And  it  is  left  for  each, 
by  the  cultivation  of  every  talent,  by  watch- 
ing, with  an  eagle-eye,  for  every  chance  of 
improvement;  by  bounding  forward  like  a 
gray-hound,  at  the  most  distant  glimpse  of 
honorable  opportunity ;  by  grappling,  as  witli 
hooks,  the  prize,  when  it  is  won ;  by  redeem- 
ing time,  by  defying  temptation,  and  scoi-n- 
ing  sensual  pleasures  ;  to  make  liimself  use- 
ful, honored  and  happy. 

Varieties.  1.  God,  who  loveth  all  his 
creatures,  and  is  no  respecter  of  persons, 
would  have  us  be  good  for  our  own  sakes. 

2.  What  is  the  difference,  between  the  love 
of  being  wise,  and   the  love  of  wisdom? 

3.  Every  age  has  its  own  predominant 
features,  taste  and  proj^ensities,  that  eacli 
may  be  fitted,  and  inclined,  to  discharge  the 
offices  allotted  to  it.  4.  God  has  planted  in 
the  irrational  brute,  memory,  sense,  and  «/>♦ 
petite;  but  to  rational  man — he  has  given 
all  these,  and  superadded  thought,  intelli- 
gence, will,  immortal  reason,  and  undying  af- 
fectijon.  5.  All  orders  of  good  and  truth  are 
capable  of  an  infinite  display  of  the  varieties. 
proper  to  that  order;  and  of  an  infinite  mulr 
tiplication  of  each. 

Wwric .'  thou  rest  of  lift,  and  balm  of  agt, 
To  cseer  man's  patA— through  thi»  dark  pils-ixnciX, 
In  every  state— be  thou  my  partner  made : 
By  night,  by  day,  in  sunshine,  and  rn  shade  ; 
Teach  me,  while  here,  tin  strain  that  angeUs  slug. 
From  hearts  devout,  to  Heaven's  Eternal  King  ; 
Tune  my  last  breath— with  pure  seraphic  tow, 
And  hymn  my  passage— lo  the  choir  above. 
So  very  still,  that  ec/io— seems  to  listen ; 
We  almost  Aear— the  music  of  the  rphera, 
^id  fancy,  that  'vr  catch  the  note;  o(  aigtis.  * 


174 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


MIRTH,  JOLLY  LAUGHTER. 


4:6a.  When 
deligh*  arises 
from  ludicrous 
or  fugitive  amuse- 
ments, in  which 
others  share  with 
us,   it    is    called 

MIRTH,  LAUGHTEK 
OR      SCKRRIMENT ; 

which  opens  the 
mouth  horizon- 
tally, shrivels  the 
nose,  raises  the 
cheeks  higli,  les- 
sens the  aperture 
of  the  eyes,  and 
fills  them  with 
tears. 


INVOCATION  OF  THE  GODDESS  OF   MIRTH. 

But  come,  thou  goddess,  fair  and  free, 

In  heav'n  yclep'd  Euphosyne  ; 

And  of  men — heart-easing  mirth; 

Whom  lovely  Venus  bore  : 

Haste  thee,  nymph,  and  bring  with  thee 

Jest  and  youthful  Jolity, 

Quips,  and  cranks.,  and  wanton  wiles, 

Nods,  and  becks  and  wreathed  smiles, 

Such  as  hang  on  Habeas  cheek. 

And  love  to  live  in  dimple  sleek  ; 

Sport,  that  wrinkled  Care  derides, 

And  Laughter,  holding  both  his  sides; 

Come,  and  trip  it  as  you  go 

On  the  light  fantastic  toe, 

And  in  thy  right  hand — lead  with  thee 

The  mountain-nymph,  sw^eet  Liberty. 
mirth  and  melancholy. 
Now,  by  two-headed  Janus, 
Nature  liath  iramed  strange  fellows  in  her  times ; 
Some,  that  will  evermore  peep  through  their  eyes. 
And  laugh,  like  parrots  at  a  fcag--piper ; 
And  others — of  such  vinegar  aspect, 
Tliat  they'll  not  show  their  teeth  in  way  of  smile, 
Though  Nestor  swear  the  jo«t  be  laughable. 

463.  Theatres.  If  the  lofty  powers  of 
the  rnaater  tragedian  were  concentrated  to 
the  development  of  mind,  in  the  presence 
of  those,  only,  who  can  appreciate  his  gen- 
ius; if  the  public  display  of  them,  on  the 
stage,  were  unaccompanied  by  any  of  those 
excressences,  which  cling,  i7icubus-like,  to 
modem  theatres ;  the  evil  of  which  the  phi- 
lanthropist and  pati-iot  complain,  would 
fe-eem  to  be  trifiing.  But  when  he  throws 
himself  in  the  midst  of  such  scenes,  as  he 
must  necessarily  meet,  in  all  the  theatres  of 
the  present  day,  he  gives  the  sanction  of  his 
presence^  his  example  and  reputctvm,  to 
some  of  the  mosf;  monstrous  abuses,  which 
exist  among  men.  Although  his  moral  char- 
acter may  be  irreproachable,  yet  a  man  is  al- 
ways known  by  the  company  he  keeps ;  and, 
ill  spite  of  himself  and  his  fronds,  he  is 
identified  with  all  tlie  theatres,  in  which  he 
performs :  his  character  is  assimilated  to  his 
debased  associates,  who  boast  of  his  society ; 
itnd  npe  his  greatness.    It  is  because  he  is 


among  them,  that  they  are  countenanced  by 
so  laj'ge  a  portion  of  the  American  people. 

Maxiiug.  1.  He,  that  hearkens  to  counsel,  18 
wise.  2.  Courage — ought  to  have  eyes,  and  ears, 
as  well  as  arms.  3.  Credit,  lost,  is  like  a  broken 
looking-glass.  4.  It  is  sweet  to  do  good  unseen, 
and  in  secret.  5.  Nature — unites  the  beautiful  witli 
the  useful:  hence,  handsome  is,  that  handsome 
does.  6.  The  mob  hath  many  heads,  but  no  brains. 
7.  A  siiperiorm'md  cares  but  little  about  drss.s,  pro- 
vided it  be  decent.  8.  The  world — is  a  large  ar.d 
interesting  book,  and  is  opened  to  us  day  and 
night.  9.  Vanity— venders  beauty  contemptible. 
10.  Vows,  made  in  storms,  are  forgotten  in  calms; 
because  they  are  the  offspring  of /ear. 

Anecdote.  Play  upon  words.  A  poor 
drunken  loafer — was  picked  up  in  the  street., 
by  the  watchman,  when  the  following  decis- 
ion was  made :  There  is  no  sense  in  his  head, 
no  cents  in  his  pocket,  and  a  powerful  scent 
in  his  breath:  he  was  of  course  sent  to  the 
watchhouse. 

The  Feet.  There  are  seven  bones  in  the 
ankle,  five  in  the  metatarsals,  and  fourteen 
phalanges  in  the /oo^,  which  are  strongly  fas- 
tened together  by  means  of  a  gristle,  which 
yields — so  as  to  enable  us  to  tread,  with  equal 
ease,  on  level  or  unequal  surfaces.  We  often 
hear  of  the  small  feet  of  the  Chinese  ladies ; 
and  we  also  see  some  ladies  in  a  christian 
land  who  try  to  make  themselves  heathens, 
by  wearing  a  very  small  shoe,  under  the  false 
notion,  that  it  is  genteel  to  have  small  feet. 
Genteel  to  have  corns,  impeded  circulation y 
and  all  their  train  of  horrors!  Oh,  when 
shall  we  come  to  our  senses,  leave  off  tigfU 
shoes,  and  cease  to  worship  the  god  of  fash> 

ion? 

varieties. 

Like  the  lily, 
That  once  was  mistress  of  \he  field, 
I'll  hang  my  head,  and  perish. 

Her  suny  locks 
Hang  on  her  temples,  like  a  golden /eete. 

She  looks  as  clear. 
As  morning  roses,  newly  washed  with  dew. 
There's  nothing  in  the  world  can  make  me  joy  ; 
Life — is  as  tedious — as  a  twice-told  tale, 
Vexing  the  dull  ear  of  drowsy  man. 
Love  is  blind,  and  lovers  cannot  see 
The  peity  follies,  that  themselves  commit. 
How  far  that  little cond^e  throws  his  beams/ 
So— shines  a  good  deed — in  this  naughty  world. 
Penetration — has  an  aid  of  divitiation. 
honesty. 

Thou  art  full  of  love  and  honesty, 

And  weigh '»t  thy  wordi  before  thou  giv'st  them  breatiy 

Therefore,  these  ttops  of  thine  fright  me  the  morp  i 

For  stuh  tbingi,  in  a  false  disloyal  k7Uive, 

Are  tricks  of  cuitom ,  but,  in  a  man  that's  jufC, 

They  are  close  dtnotenients,  workiug  from  the  heart. 

That  passions  cannot  nae. 

Gold,  silver,  vases  sculptur'd  high, 

Paitit,  marble,  genu,  and  robes  of  Persian  dye. 

There  are,  wlio  have  not,  and,  thank  heaven !  there  o»* 

Who,  if  they  have  n  t  think  not  "vorth  their  care. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


176 


ECJ^  aSX-,  RAPTURE,  &c. 

464.  Ec- 

STAsy,  Rap- 
ture, Trans- 
port, express 
an  extraor- 
dinary eleva- 
tion of  the 
spirits,  an  ex- 
cessive ten- 
sion of  mind : 
they  signify- 
to  be  out  of 
one's  eelf;  out 
ofonj'emind, 
carried  away 
beyond  one's 
self.  EcsTA- 
CY — benumbs 
the  faculties, 
takbs  away  the  power'of  speech,  and  sometimes 
of  thought;  it  is  generally  occasioned  by  sudden 
and  unexpected  events:  but  rapture  often  invig- 
orates the  powers  and  calls  them  into  action. 
The  former,  is  common  to  all  persons  of  ardent 
feelings;  especially,  children,  &c.,  the  illiterate: 
the  latter  is  common  to  persons  of  superior  minds, 
and  circumstances  of  peculiar  importance. 

WTiat  followed,  was  all  ecstasy,  and  trances: 

Immortal  pleasures  round  my  swimming  eyes  did  dance. 

Bv  swift  degrees,  the  love  of  nature  works, 

And  warms  the  bosom,  till  at  last,  sublim'd 

To  rapture  and  enthusiastic  Aeot, 

We  feel  the  present  Deity. 

Scorns  the  base  earth  and  crowd  below, 

And,  with  a  peering^  luing,  still  mounts  on  high. 

He  play'd  so  sweetly,  and  so  sweetly  sung, 

That  on  each  note  the  enraptur'd  audience  hung. 

465.  Garrick.  It  is  believed,  that  this 
tragedian  greatly  surpassed  his  predecessors, 
in  his  genius  for  acting,  in  the  sweetness  and 
variety  of  his  tones,  the  irresistible  magic  of 
his  eye,  the  fire  and  vivacity  of  his  action, 
the  elegance  of  his  attitudes,  and  the  whole 
pathos  of  expression.  The  cause  of  which 
success  was,  his  intimate  and  practical 
knowledge  of  human  nature.  Example.  A 
certain  gentleman,  on  returning  from  the 
theatre,  asked  his  postillion,  (who  sat  in  his 
private  hox,)  what  he  thought  of  the  great 
Mr.  Garrick.  "  Not  much,  my  lord,"  was 
his  reply,  "for  he  talked  and  acted ']\xsi  Hke 
John  and  7  in  the  stable.''''  When  this  was 
repeated  to  the  tragedian,  he  declared  it  the 
greatest  compliment  ever  paid  him:  for, 
said  he,  if  nature's  own  children  can't  dis- 
tinguish me  from  themselves,  it  is  a  pretty 
sure  indication  that  I  am  about  right. 

RAPTURES. 

Bat,  in  her  temple's  lasi  recess  inclos'd, 
On  diUlness^  lap,  th'  annointed  head  repos'd. 
Hmi  close  she  curtains  round — with  vapors  blue, 
And  soft  besprinkles — with  Cimmerian  dew ; 
Then  raptures  high — the  seat  of  sense  o'erflow. 
Which  only  heads — refin'd  from  reason,  know  ; 
Hence,  from  the  straw,  where  Bedlavt's  prophet 
He  hears  loud  oracles,  and  talks  with  gods :     [nods. 
Hence,  the/oors  paradise,  the  statesman's  scheme, 
The  air-built  castle,  and  the  golden  dream, 
The  maid^s  romantic  wish,  the  chemist's  flame, 
And  poefs  vision  of  eternal /ame. 
How  dost  thou  loear,  and  weary  out  thy  days, 
Reatless  ambition;  never  at  an  end. 


Maxims.  1.  H  <  is  pot  wise,  who  is  not  wise 
for  himself.  2.  If  you  wish  a  tlung  done,  go ;  if  not, 
send.  3.  The  silence  of  the  tongue  is  often  the  efo- 
quence  of  the  heart.  4.  The  perfection  of  art  is,  to 
conceal  art.  5.  Every  day  is  a  little  l{fe;  and  a 
whole  life  but  a  day  repeated.  6.  We  find  it  hard 
to  forgive  those,  whom  we  have  injured.  7.  Fasii' 
ionable  women  are  articles  manufactured  ty  mil- 
iners  / 

They  want  but  little — here  below, 
And  want  that  Utile— tor  a  show. 
8.  Do  nothing  you  would  wish  to  conceal.    9.  J|»- 
pearances  are  often  deceiving.    10.  Riches  caiuiot 
purchase  mental  endowments. 

Anecdote.  Look  at  Home.  The  advice 
oi^  girl,  to  Tholes,  a  Milesian  astronomer, 
was  strong  and  practical.  Seeing  him  gaz- 
ing at  the  heavens,  as  he  walked  along,  and 
perhaps  piqued,  because  he  did  not  cast  an 
eye  on  her  attractions,  she  put  a  stool  in  his 
path,  over  which  he  tumbled  and  broke  his 
shins.  Her  excuse  was,  that  she  wanted  to 
teach  him,  before  he  indulged  himself  in 
s^ar- gazing,  to  "  look  at  home.'''' 

VARIETIK3. 

A  projser  judge — will  read  eac^"  work  o'wit, 
With  the  same  spirit,  that  its  author  writ. 
It  comes  o'er  the  ear,  like  the  sweet  so'U^  wiiM. 
Which  breathes  upon  a  bank  oi  violets. 
Stealing — and  giving  odor. 
Th't  mind  and  body —  often  sympathizu 
Is  plain;  such — is  this  union,  nature  ties; 
But  then,  as  often  too,  they  disagree. 
Which  proves — the  soul's  superior  progenj 
Yet  this  is  Bom£, 
That  sat  on  her  seven  hills,  and  trom  her  thror  ,- 
Oi  beauty — ruled  the  world. 

Beware  oi  desperate  steps;  tlie  darkest  day, 
(Live  till  to^morroio,)  will  have  passed  away. 
With  pleasure — let  us  own  our  errors  past, 
And  make  each  day — a  critic — on  the  last. 
Tliinklng  —  leads    man    to   kr^owledge. 
He  may  see  and  hear,  and  read  and  lear}i 
whatever  he  pleases,  and  as  7mic?i  as  he  pleas- 
es :  he  will  never  k7iow  any  thing  of  it,  ex- 
cept that  which  he  has  thought  over;  that 
which,  by  thinking,  he  has  made  the  pro- 
perty of  his  mind.     Is  it  then  saying  too 
much,  that  man,  by  thinking  only,  becomes 
truly  man.     Take  away  thought  from  man's 
life,  and  what  remains  ? 

'T  wag  the  bow  of  Omnipotence :  bent  in  His  hand, 
Whose  grasp  at  creation  the  universe  spann'd  ; 
'T  was  the  presence  of  God,  in  a  symbol  sublime; 
His  vow  from  the^oorf  to  the  exit  of  Titne! 
Not  dreadful,  as  when  in  the  whirlwind  he  pleads. 
When  storms  are  his  chariot,  and  lightnings  his  sliaU, 
The  Uack  clouds  his  banner  o(  vengeance  unfuri'd, 
And  thunder  his  voice  to  a  gruiH-stricken  world  ;— 
Not  such  was  the  rainbow,  that  beautiful  one ! 
Whose  arch  was  refraction,  its  Acy-stone  the  suti; 
Apavilim  it  seem'd,  which  the  Deity  graced, 
And;u*tife  and  mercy  met  there,  and  embraced. 
Awhile,  and  it  sweetly  bent  over  the  gloom. 
Like  loot  o'er  a  dta<A-couch,  or  hope  o'er  the  toinb 
Then  left  the  dark  scene  ;  whence  it  slowly  retired ; 
As  love  had  just  vanished,  or  hope  had  expired. 

Virtue,  not  rolling  skhs— the  mini  naaturea 


176 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


LOVE,  4:c. 
466.    Love 

gives  a  soft  se- 
renity to  the 
countenance,  a 
languishing  to 
the  eyes,  a 
bweetness  to 
the  voice,  and  a 
tenderness 
to  the  whole 
frame:  fore- 
hea  1  smooth 
and  enlarged  ; 
eye-brows  arch- 
ed ;  mouth  a 
little  open ; 
when  entreat- 
ing, it  clasps  ^ 
the  hands,  with  ^ 
intermingled  fingers,  to  the  breast;  eyes  lan- 
guishing and  partly  shut,  as  if  doatingon  the  ob- 
ject ;  countenance  assumes  the  eager  and  wistful 
took  of  desire,  but  mixed  with  an  air  of  satisfac- 
tion and  repose  ;  accents  soft  and  winning,  voice 
persuasive,  flattering,  pathetic,  various,  musi- 
cal and  rapturous,  as  in  Jov  :  when  declaring, 
the  right  hand,  open,  is  pressed  forcibly  on  the 
breast;  it  makes  approaches  with  the  greatest 
delicacy,  and  is  attended  with  trembling  hesi- 
tancy and  confusion  ;  if  successful,  the  counte- 
nance is  lighted  up  with  smiles  ;  M7isuccessful 
love  adds  an  air  of  anxiety  and  melancholy. 

407.  To  the  above  may  be  added,  Shaks- 
l)eare's  description  of  this  affection,  as  given 
by  the  Good  Shepherd,  vi'ho  vi^as  requested  to 
tell  a  certain  youth,  what  'tis  to  love  : 
It  is  to  be  all  made  of  sig^hs  and  tears : 
It  is  to  be  all  made  or  faith  and  service  : 
It  is  to  be  all  made  of  fantasy, 
All  made  of  passion,  and  all  made  of  wishes : 
All  adoration,  duty,  and  observance. 
All  humbleness,  all  patience,  and  impatie ice. 
All  purity,  all  trial,  all  observance. 

LOVE    DESCRIBED. 

Cime  hither  boy  ;  if  ever  thou  shalt  love 
Ir.  the  sweef  pangs  of  it  remember  me : 
For  such  as  /am — all — true  lovers  are  : 
llnstaid  and  skittish  in  all  motions  else  ;[belov'd. 
Save  in  the  constant  image  of  the  creature,  that  is 

LANGUISHING   LOVE. 

O  fellow,  come,  the  sonff.we  had  last  night : 

Mark  it  Cesario  ;  it  is  old  and  plain  ; 

The  spinsters,  and  the  knitters  in  the  sun,  [bones. 

And  the  free  maids,  that  weave  their  threads  with 

Do  use  to  chant  it ;  it  is  silly,  sooth. 

And  dallies  with  the  innocence  of  love, 

Like  to  old  age. 

Ilail,  wedded  love,  mysterious  law,  true  source 

or  human  offsprins;  sole  propriety 

In  paradise,  of  all  things  common  else  ! 

lly  thtt  adult'rous  lust— was  driv'n  from  men 

Among  t.ie  bestial  herds  to  range  ;  by  thee 

rounded  in  reason,  loyal,  just,  and  pure, 

ricliitions  dear,  and  all  the  charities 

Ot father,  son,  and  brother,  first  were  known. 

Here,  love  his  gulden  shafts  employs,  here  lights 

His  constant  lami>,  and  waves  his  purple  wings, 

flci^ns  hern  and  revels  :  not  in  the  bought  smile 

Ui  Lfi-lots,  loveless,  joyless,  unendear'd, 

rasnal  fruition;  not  in  court  amours, 

Mix'd  dance,  or  wanton  wash,  or  midnight  ball. 


Maxims.  1.  We  must  strike  while  the  Iron 
is  hot ;  but  we  must  sometimes  make  the  iron  hot 
by  striking.  2.  Books  are  to  the  young,  what 
capital  is  to  the  man  of  business.  3.  It  is  not  good 
husbandry,  to  make  a  chihVs  fortune— great,  and 
his  mind— poor.  4.  Some — excuse  tlieir  ignorance, 
by  pretending,  that  their  taste  lies  in  another  di- 
rection. 5.  Reading,  makes  a  full  man,  and  think- 
ing, a  correct  man.  6.  Not  the  pain,  but  the 
cause — makes  the  martyr.  7.  Learn  some  useful 
art  or  trade,  that  you  may  be  independent  of  th« 
caprice  of/or«Mne.  8.  Nothing  is  harder  for  A on- 
est  people,  than  to  be  denied  the  privilege  of 
speaking  their  minds.  9.  Some — are  penny-wise, 
and  pound-foolish.  10.  A  true  friend  sometimes 
ventures  to  be  offensive. 

Anecdote.  Tv;o  Lawyers.  A  wealthy 
farmer,  being  engaged  in  a  tot<;-suit  against 
one  of  his  opulent  neighbors,  applied  to  a 
lawyer,  who  happened  to  be  engaged  on  the 
opposite  side ;  but,  who  told  him  he  would 
give  him  a  recommendation  to  a  professional 
friend;  whicli  he  did  in  the  following  lines  : 
•'  Here  are  two  fat  wethers,  fallen  out  together, 
U  you'll  fleece  one,  Vll  fleece  the  other. 
And  make  them  agree  like  brother  and  brother." 

The  letter  being  unsealed,  tlie  farmer  had 
the  curiosity  to  ojjen  and  read  it ;  he  did  so, 
and  instead  of  carrying  it  to  the  other  lawyer, 
he  took  it  to  the  person,  with  whom  he  was 
at  variance.  Its  perusal  cured  both  parties, 
and  ended  the  dispute.  Inference — Lawyers 
live  by  the  violation  of  the  laws  of  goodness 
and  truth. 

Conversation.  When  five  or  six  men 
are  together,  it  is  curious — to  observe  the 
anxiety  every  one  has  to  speak.  No  one 
wishes  to  hear ;  all  he  desires,  is — an  audi- 
tor.  Rather  than  defer  telling  their  respec- 
tive stories,  they  frequently  all  speak  at  the 
same  time. 

Varieties.  The  United  States — is  on  a 
conspicuous  stage  ;  and  the  world — marks 
her  demeanor.  2.  If  a.  parent — withhold  from 
his  children — the  light,  and  influence  of  Di- 
vine Truth,  is  he  not,  in  jiart,  responsible 
for  their  crimes?  3.  Eloquence — is  the  Ian* 
guage  of  iVa/j/re, — of  the  .soul;  it  cannot  l)e 
acquired  in  the  schools,  though  it  may  be  ail- 
tivated  there.  4.  What  is  tlie  object  of  court- 
ship ?  to  get  acquainted;  to  show  off;  to 
take  in  ;  or,  to  marry  ?  6.  Wiiat  a  dreadful 
thing  it  is — to  be  "cu/  out," — and  to  *^  get 
the  mitten .'" 

They—^nnw  not  m/  heart,  who  Idict  there  can  be 
One  stain  of  this  earth— in  its /ceZmgj  for  thee ; 
Who  think,  while  I  see  thee  in  heauty^s  young  booi, 
As  pure  as  the  morning's  first  dew  on  the  flower, 
I  could  harm  what  I  love — as  the  suri't  wanton  ray 
But  smiles  on  the  dew-drop— to  waste  it  away  '. 
No — beaming  with  light — as  tSose  young  feaiurea  tn 
There's  a  light  roucd  thy  heart,  which  in  Uiplifr  lie 
It  is  not  that  cftccft— 'tis  tlie  soul — dawninj  dtar 
Throup;h  its  innocent  blush,  makes  thy  beauty  ao  dtar~- 
As  the  shy  we  look  up  to,  though  glorious  md  fair. 
Is  look'd  up  to  the  .ii,)M  liecniise/ieavcn  is  there  ' 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


177 


PITY,  COMPASSION 
468.  Pity, 
Denevolence  to 
the  afflicted;  a 
miiture  of  love 
for  an  object 
which  suffers, 
whether  human 
cr  animal,  and  a 
griefthatweare 
unable  to  re- 
itjOvc  those  suf- 
ferings. It  is  seen 
m  a  compassion- 
a  t  e  tenderness 
o:' voice,  a  feel- 
ing of  pain  in  the 
c  oun  t  enance; 
features  drawn 
ogether.  e  y  e- 
brows  drawn  down,  mouth  open,  and  a  gentle 
raising  and  falling  of  the  hand,*;  and  ejes  ;  as  if 
mourning  over  the  unhappy  object-. 

Iladst  thou  but  seen,  as  /did,  how  at  last, 
Thy  beauties,  Belvirfera,  like  a  wretch 
That's  doomed  to  banishment,came  weeping  forth: 
Whilst  two  young  virgins,  on  whom  she  once 
Kindly  look'd  on,and  at  her  grief  grew  sad!  [lean'd, 
Ev'n  the  loud  rabble  th't  were  gather'd  round 
To  see  the  sight,  stood  mute  when  they  beheld 
Her  :  govern''d  their  mutt'ring  threats,  and  grum- 
bPd  PITY. 

How  many  bleed, 
By  shameless  variances,  between  man  and  man ! 

On  the  bare  earth  exposed,  he  lies, 
With  not  a  friend  to  close  his  eyes. 
Show  mercy,  and  thou  shalt  Jind  it. 

Life,  fiU'd  with  grief's  distressful  train, 

Forever  asks  the  tear  humane. 

The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strained; 

It  droppeth,  as  the  gentle  rain  from  Heaven 

Upon  the  place  beneath :  it  is  twice  bless'd  : 

It  blesseth  him  that  gives,  and  him  that  takes: 

'Tis  mightiest— in  the  mightiest;  it  becomes 

The  throned  wzonarcA— better  than  his  crown; 

His  sceptre  shows  the  force  of  temporal  power, 

The  attribute  to  att-e— and  majesty, 

Wherein  doth  sit  the  dread  and  fear  of  kings. 

But  mercy — is  above  this  gceptr'd  sway, 

It  is  enthroned— in  the  hearts  of  kings, 

It  is  an  attribute io  God  himself: 

And  earthly  power — doth  then  show  likest  God\ 
When  wiercj/— seasons  justice. 

But  from  the  mountain's  grassy  side, 

A  guiltless  feast  I  bring  : 

A  scrip,  with  fruits  and  herbs  supplied, 

And  water  from  the  spring. 
Tliou  great.  ihoH  best  prerogative  of  power ! 
Justice  may  guard  the  throne,  but,  join'd  with  thee, 
On  rocks  o(  adamant  it  stand.*  secure, 
And  braves  the  storm  beneath. 
Mercy — is  the  becoming  smile  of  justice; 
This — makes  her  lovely,  as  her  rigor— dreadful; 
Either,  alone,  defective: — but,  when  joined, 
Like  clay  and  ivater  in  the  potter's  hands, 
Tiiey  mingle  influence,  and  together  rise, 
fn  forms,  which  neither,  separate,  could  bestow. 
Ttie  sweetest  cordial— we  receive  at  la.st, 
Is—onnscience — of  our  vir  uou?  act  ons  past. 
BRONSON.       12 


Maxims.  1.  He  that/eeh  as  he  ought,  will  be 
polite  without  knowing  it.  2.  Comon  senst.  is  the 
growth  of  all  countries  and  all  ages,  but  it  is  very 
rare.  3.  Modesty  is  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of 
youth.  4.  In  every  condition  be  humble;  the  loftier 
the  condition,  the  greater  the  danger.  5.  Feelings 
and  thoughts  are  the  parents  of  language.  6.  To 
gain  a  good  reputation,  be,  what  you  desire  to  ap- 
pear. 7.  In  prosperity,  we  need  consideration  ;  n 
adversity — patience.  8.  Kindness  is  more  bindi.,ig 
than  a  loan.  9.  Right  should  be  preferred  to  kind- 
red. 10.  A  wise  man  adapts  himself  to  circun^ 
stances,  as  water  does  to  the  vessel  that  contains  it. 
Anecdote.  When  Woodward  first  actftd 
Sir  John  Brute,  Garrick  was  induced,  either 
by  curiosity  or  jealousy,  to  be  present.  A 
few  days  afterward,  they  happened  to  meety 
when  Woodward  asked  Garrick,  how  he  liked 
him  in  the  part ;  adding,  I  think  I  struck  out 
some  beauties  in  it.  Garrick  replied,  "  I  think 
you  struck  out  all  the  beauties  in  it." 

Discretion.  At  the  same  time,  that  1 
think  discretion — the  most  useful  talent  a 
man  can  be  master  of,  I  look  upon  cunning 
to  be  the  accomplishment  of  little,  mean,  un- 
generous minds.  Discretion — points  out  the 
noblest  ends  to  us,  and  pursues  tlie  most  pro- 
per and  laudable  methods  of  attaining  tiiem, 
cunning — has  only  private,  selfish  aims,  and 
sticks  at  nothing  which  may  make  them  suc- 
ceed. Discretion — has  large  and  extensive 
views,  and,  like  a  well-formed  eye,  commands 
a  whole  Jiorizon,'  cunning — is  a  kind  of 
shoTt-sightedness,  that  discovers  the  minutest 
objects,  which  are  near  at  hand,  but  is  not 
able  to  discern  things  at  a  disfUnce. 

Varieties.    1.  Said  an  Indian  chief  to  the 
President,  "  May  the  Great  Spirit  bear  up 
the  weight  of  thy  gray  hairs,  and  blunt  the 
arrow,  that  brings  them  rest.    2.  The  great 
truth  has  finally  gone  forth  to  the  ends  of  the 
eifrth,  that  man  sliall  no  more  render  account 
to  man,  foi;  his  belief,  over  which  he  himself 
has  no  control.    3.  Let  every  one  feel,  think, 
act  and  say  whatever  he  pleases;  provided, 
he  does  not  infringe  upon  like  privileges  of 
others.    4.  Virtue — promotes  worldly  pros- 
perity; vice  destroys  it.    5.  Who  can  fully 
realize  the  strength  of  parental   affection, 
witi.out  experiencing  iti  and  even  then,  who 
can  ivPscribe  it.    6.  Grief,  smothered,  preys 
upon  the  rntals  ,•  give  it  vent  into  the  bosom 
of  a  fncnd.    7.  Nothing  is  of  any  service, 
that  dooti  not  help  tore-unite  the  soul  to  God. 
But,  whtxte'er  you  are, 
That  in  this  desert  inaccessible, 
Under  the  shade  of  melancholy  boughs, 
Lose  and  neglect  the  creeping  hours  of  time. 
If  «,•«•  you  have  looked  on  better  days. 
If  ever  been  where  belh  have  knoll'd  to  church! 
If  ever  sat  at  any  good  man's /eaj<.' 
If  ever,  from  your  tye-lids,  wip'd  a  ttar. 
And  know  what  'tis  to  pity,  and  be  pitied, 
Let  gentlentts  my  strong  enforcement  i>e 


178 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTlOIf. 


DESIRE,  HOPE, 


469.     Hope 

re  a  mixture  of 
joy  and  desire, 
agitating  the 
mn\d,  and  inti- 
cipating  ]6>  en- 
joyment; it  ev- 
er gives  pleas- 
ure ;  which  is 
not  always  the 
case  with  wish 
and  desire ;  as 
they  may  pro- 
duce or  be  ac- 
companied with 
pain  and  anxie- 
ty. Hope  erects 
and  brightens  the  '§^ 
countenance,  o- 
pens  the  moutli 
to  half  a  smile,  arches  the  eye-brows,  gives  the 
eyes  an  eager  and  wistful  look ;  spreads  the  arms 
with  the  hands  open,  ready  to  receive  the  object 
of  its  wishes,  towards  which  it  leans  a  little  ;  the 
voice  is  somewhat  plaintive,  and  manner  incli- 
ning to  eagerness,  but  colored  by  doubt  and  anx- 
iety; the  breath  drawn  inward  more  forcibly  than 
usual,  in  order  to  express  our  desires  more  strong- 
ly, and  our  earenest  expectation  of  receiving  the 
object  of  them. 
But  thou,  O  HOPE  !  with  eyes  so  fair, 

What  was  thy  delighted  measure  ? 

Still  it  whisper'd — promised  pleasure, 
And  bade  the  lovely  scenes  at  distance  hail  ; 

Still  would  her  touck  the  strain  prolong, 
And  from  the  rocks,  the  woods,  the  vale, 

She  called  an  echo  still  thro'  all  her  song ; 
And  where  her  sweetest  theme  she  chose, 
A  soft  responsive  voice  was  heard,  at  every  close. 
And  Hope,   enchanted,  siail'd,  and   wav'd  her 
golden  hair.  [health! 

TIiou  captive's  freedom,  and  thou    sick    man's 
Thou  lover's  victory,  thou  beggar's  wealth ! 
Thou  manna,  which  from  heaven  we  eat, 
To  every  taste  a  several  meat ; 
Hope !  thou  first  fruit  of  happiness  ! 
Thou  gentle  dawning  of  a  bright  success  ! 
Who,  out  of  fortune's  reach  doth  stand, 
And  art  a  blessing  still  at  hand! 
Brother  of  faith!  'twixt  whom  and  thee, 
The  joys  of  heaven  and  earth  divided  be; 
The  future's  thine,— the  present's  his. 
Thou  pleasant,  honest. flatterer;  for  none 
Flatter  unhappy  men,  but  thou  alone  ! 
O  Hope,  SM>ee< Jiatterer,  whose  delusive  touch 
Sheds  on  afflicted  minds,  the  balm  of  comfort, 
Relieves  the  load  of  poverty  ;  sustains 
The  captive,  bending  under  the  weight  of  bonds, 
And  smooths  the  pillow  of  disease,  and  pain  ; 
Send  back  the  exploring  messenger  with  joy. 
And  let  me  haii  thee — from  that  friendly  grove. 

Anecdote.    A  traveler  in  a  stage-coach, 
not  famous  for  its   swiftness,  inquired  the 
name  of  the  coach.    A  fel'ow  passenger  re- 
plied, "  I  think  it  is  the  Regulator,  for  I  ob- 
eerve  that  all  the  other  coaches  go  by  it" 
Host  thou  potper?— the  weak  defend ; 
Light?— give  light :  thy  knowledge  lend  ; 
Rich?— Tememhei  Him,  who  gave; 
Free? — he  brother  to  the  slave. 
A  disputablt  point— is  no  man's  ground. 


Maximig.  1.  It  is  one  thing  to  knew  how  » 
give,  and  another  to  know  liow  to  keep.  2.  Every 
tiling  perfected  by  art,  has  its  source  in  nature 
3.  He  who  tells  you  the  faults  of  others,  intends  to 
tell  others  your  faults.  4.  Opinion  is  free,  and 
conduct  alone  amenable  to  the  law.  5.  Extrava- 
gant praise  is  more  mortifying  than  the  keenest 
satire.  6.  Love  all  beauty,  and  you  will  love  all 
goodness.  7.  A  foolish /n«nd  does  more  harm  than 
a  wise  enemy.  8.  When  our  hatred  is  violent,  iJ 
sinks  us  below  those  we  hate.  9.  There  should 
be  no  delay  in  a  benefit,  but  in  the  modesty  of  tlie 
receiver.  10.  A  cup  of  cold  water,  in  time  of  need, 
may  save  a  man's  life.  i 

Acquaintance  witli  Human  Nature. 
He,  who  has  acquired  a  competent  ktiovH- 
edge  of  the  views,  that  occupy  tlie  generality 
of  men;  who  has  studied  a  great  variety  of 
characters,  and  attentivly  observed  the  force 
and  viole7ice  of  human  passions ;  togethei 
with  tlie  infirmities  and  contradictions  they 
produce  in  the  conduct  of  life,  will  find  in 
this  knowledge,  a  key  to  the  secret  reasons 
and  motives  which  gave  rise  to  many  of  the 
most  important  events  of  ancient  times. 

Varieties.  1.  Some  people  will  do  al- 
most a7i7/thing,  rather  than  own  a  fault ; 
tho'  everything  depends  on  it :  thus,  Seneca's 
wife,  to  conceal  her  blindness,  declared  that 
the  whole  world  was  in  darkness,  and  none 
coald  see.  2.  What  is  the  difference  between 
pleasure  and  happiness  ?  3.  There  is,  in  all 
things,  a  threefold  principle,  by  which  they 
exist;  an  inmost,  middle,  and  outermost; 
and  in  human  beings,  there  is  a  soul,  mind, 
and  body ;  will,  understanding,  and  act ;  af- 
fection, thought  and  speech;  intellectual, 
rational,  and  scientific ;  end,  cause,  and  ef- 
fect, all  essentially  distinct.  4.  Our  Lord 
does  not  say — if  a  man  see  a  miracle,  he 
shall  know  that  my  doctrine  is  from  God; 
but,  "  if  any  man  will  do  my  will.'''' 

The  flower— soon  dies,  but  hope's  soA  ray 

Unchanged— undying  shines 
Around  that  form— where  pale  decay, 

A  peaceful  heart  enshrines  : 
liike  tuy— round  the  blighted  tree, 

It  twines  around  the  heart, 
Amid  poor— frail  humanity, 

The  only  verdant  part. 
TVue hope  k swift,  and  flies  with  noattote's  wings-, 
Kingt  it  makes  Gods,  and  meaner  creatures  Kings- 
Hope,  though  'tis  pale  sorrow's  only  cordial, 
Has  yet — a  dull  and  opiate  quality, 
Erifeebli7ig— what  it  lulls. 
A  beacon  shining  o'er  a  stormy  sea  ;     , 
A  cooling /buniain — in  a  weary  land  ; 
A  green  spot — on  a  waste  and  burning  safui, 
A  rose — that  o'er  a  ruin  sheds  its  bloom ; 
A  «Mnfc«am— smiling  o'er  the  cold  dark  urmJb. 
Westward — the  course  of  empire  tnkea  its  wo^' 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth — shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day; 
Time's  noi^ert  offspring— is  the  last. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


17S 


HATRED,  AVERSION, 
4T0.  When, 
by  freq\ient  re- 
flections on  a 
<j!sagreeable 
object,  our  dis- 
approbation o*" 
it  is  attended 
with  a  strong 
disinclinatio  n 
of  mind  i o - 
wards  it,  it  is 
called  hatred ; 
aiid  when  this 
18  accompani- 
ed with  a  pain- 
f  u  1  sensation 
upon  the  appre- 
hension of  its 
presence  and 
approach,  there  follows  an  inclination  to  avoid  it, 
called  aversion;  extreme  hatred  is  abhorrence, 
or  detestation.  Hatred,  or  aversion  expressed 
to.  or  of  any  person,  or  ar.y  thing,  that  is  odious, 
draws  back  the  body  to  avoid  the  hated  object, 
and  the  hands,  at  the  same  time,  thrown  out  and 
Epread,  as  if  to  keep  it  off;  the  face  is  turned  away 
from  that  side,  which  the  hands  are  thrown  out; 
the  eyes  looking  angrily  and  obliquely,  or  asquint, 
the  way  the  hands  are  directed ;  the  eyebrows  are 
contracted,  the  upper  lip  disdainfully  drawn  up ; 
the  teeth  set;  the  pitch  of  the  voice  is  loud,  surly, 
chiding,  languid  and  vehement;  the  sentences  are 
short  and  abrupt. 

HATRED— CURSING  THE   OBJECT  HATED. 

Poisons— be  their  drink, 
Gallr— worse  than  gall,  the  daintest  meat  they  taste  : 
Their  sweetest  shade,  a  grove  of  Cyprus  trees  ; 
Their  sweeXesl  prospects,  murd'ring  basalisks; 
Their  music — frightful  as  the  serpent's  hiss : 
And  boding  screech-owls  make  the  concert  full ; 
All  the  foul  terrors  of  darfc-seated  hell. 
The  mortal  coldness  of  the  soul,  like  death  itself  comes  down ; 
It  cannot  feel  for  other's  woes,  it  dare  not  dream  iu  own ; 
That  heavy  chill  has  frozen  o'er  the  fountain  of  our  tears, 
And  though  the  eye  may  gparkte  still,  'tis  where  the  ice  appean. 
Tho'  wit  may  flash  from  fluent  lips,  and  mirth  distract  the  breast, 
Thro'  midnight  hours,  that  yield  no  more  thei  r/orm«r  hope  of  rest ; 
Tis  but  as  ivy  leaves — around  the  rum'd  turret  wreath, 
All  green  and  wildly  fresh  without,  but  worn  and  gray  beneath. 
On  Adam  last  \)\\xs  judgment  he  pronounc'd  : 
"  Because  thou  hast  hearken'd  to  the  voice  of  thy 
And  eaten  of  the  tree,  concerning  which        [xtnfe, 
I  charg'd  thee,  saying,  'Thou  shalt  not  eat  thereof,' 
Curs'd  is  the  ground  for  thy  sake ;  thou,  in  sorrow, 
Shalt  eat  thereof  all  the  days  of  thy  life ; 
Thorns,  also,  and  thistles  it  shall  bring  thee  forth 
Unbid;  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the  field. 
In  the  sweat  of  thy /ace  shalt  thou  eat  bread, 
Ti.l  thou  return  unto  the  ground;  for  thou 
Out  of  the  ground  wast  taken:  know  thy  birth, 
For  dicst  tliou  art,  and  shalt  to  dust  return." 

Anecdote.  Satisfactiois".  A  ruined 
debtor,  having  done  every  thing  in  his  power 
to  satisfy  his  creditors,  said  to  them, "  GenUe- 
men, — I  have  been  extremely  perplexed,  till 
now,  how  to  satv<fy  you :  and  having  done 
my  utmost  to  do  so,  I  shall  leave  you  to  sat- 
i^y  yourselves.''^ 

He,  whose  mind 

Is  viHuou^,  is  alone— of  noWe  kind ; 

Tho'  poor— in /ortwne,  of  celestial  race; 

And  hi — commits  a  crime,  who  calls  aim  base. 


Maxims.  1.  One  true/nenrfia  worth  a  Aimd- 
red  relations.  2.  Happiness  is  to  be  found  every 
where,  if  you  possess  a  well  regulated  mind.  3. 
Between  good  sense  and  good  taste,  there  is  tho 
same  difiference  as  between  cause  and  effect.  4. 
He,  who  profits  by  the  mistakes  or  oversights  of 
others,  learns  a  lesson  of  great  importance.  5. 
The  flight  of  a  person  accused,  is  a  tacit  acknowl- 
edgment of  his  guilt.  6.  He  ts  wise,  who  does  ev- 
ery thing  at  the  proper  time.  7.  Confession  is  aa 
a  medicine— to  him  who  has  gone  astray.  8.  The 
lore  of  liberty  makes  even  an  old  man  brave.  9. 
Children  are  heirs  to  the  diseases  of  their  parents, 
as  well  as  to  their  possessions.  10.  A  man,  who 
cannot  forgive,  breaks  the  bridge  over  which  ho 
might  pass  to  Heaven. 

Thoughts.  A  man  would  do  well  to  car- 
ry a.  pencil  in  his  pocket,  and^rite  down  the 
thoughts  of  the  moment.  Those  that  come 
unsought  for,  are  commonly  the  most  valu' 
able,  and  should  be  secured,  because  they  sel- 
dom return. 

Varieties,  l.  What  do  you  thirik  of  one, 
who  gives  away  ten  dollars,  when  he  owes  a 
hundred  more  than  he  can  pay  7  2.  Let  us 
follow  nature,  who  has  given  shame  to  man 
for  a  scourge ;  and  let  the  heaviest  part  of  the 
punishment  be — the  infamy  attending  it.  3. 
Can  we  perceive  any  quality  in  an  object 
without  an  act  of  comparison  7  4.  Falsehood 
often  decks  herself  in  the  outer  garments  of 
truth,  that  she  may  succeed  the  better  in  her 
wily  deceits.  5.  The  thing,  which  has  been 
done,  it  is  that  which  shall  be;  and  that  which 
is,  it  is  that  which  shall  be  done ;  and  there 
is  no  NEW  thing  under  the  sun.  6.  Society 
cannot  be  held  together  without  morals  ;  nor 
can  morals  maintain  their  station  in  the  hu- 
man /^earf, without  religion,-  and  no  religion 
is  worth  having,  unless  it  is  founded  on  trutk, 
which  is  the  cor?ier-stone  of  the  fabric  of  hu- 
man ??a^tfre.  7.  Howfar  have  mora/ joercej[> 
tions  been  infiuencedhy  physical  phenomena.^ 

How  very  precious — praise 
Is — to  a  young  genius,  like  sunlight— on  flowers, 
Ripening  them  into  fruit. 

One  hour— 
Of  thoughtful  solitude— may  nerve  the  heart 
For  days  of  conflict, — girding  up  ha  armor — 
To  meet  the  most  insidious  foe,  and  lending 
The  courage — sprung  alonp  from  innocence — 
And  good  intent. 

There  is  not,  in  this  life  of  ours, 

One  tZws— unmixed  with /ears  ; 
The  hope,  that  wakes  our  deepest  powers, 

A  face  of  sadness  wears ; 
And  the  dew,  that  show'rs  o'er  dearest  flow'rs. 

Is  the  bitter  dew— of  tears. 

In  all  our  strictures— placid  we  will  he, 

As  Halcyons — brooding  on  a  sunrmier  sea. 
No  man— is  born  into  the  world,  whose  work^ 
Is  not  bom  ivith  him ;  there  is  always  work, — 
And  ^oo^s— ic  work  withal,  for  those  who  will 


180 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


ANGER,  RAGE,  FURY, 
Imply 


471 

excitement  or 
violent  action  : 
when  hatred 
and  displeasure 
rise  high,  on  a 
Budden,  from 
^in  apprehen- 
sion of  injury j 
received  and 
perturbation  of 
mind  in  conse- 
quence of  it,it  is 
called  anger: 
and  rising  to  a 
very  high  de- 
gree, and  ex- 
tinguishing hu- 
manity, it  be- 
comes RAGE  and  FURY :  anger  always  renders 
the  muscles  protuberant;  hence,  an  angry  mind 
and  protuberant  muscles,  are  considered  as 
cause  and  effect.  Violent  anger  or  rage,  ex- 
presses itself  with  rapidity,  noise,  harshness, 
trepidation,  and  sometimes  with  interrruption 
and  hesitation,  as  unable  to  utter  itself  with  suf- 
ficient force.  It  wrinkles  and  clouds  the  brow, 
enlarges  and  heaves  the  nostrils ;  every  vein 
swells,  muscles  strained,  nods  or  shakes  the 
head,  stretches  out  the  neck,  clenches  the  fists, 
breathing  hard,  breast  heaving,  teeth  shown  and 
gnashing,  face  bloated,  red,  pule,  or  black  ;  eyes 
red,  staring,  rolling  and  sparkling;  eye-brows 
drawn  down  over  them,  stamps  with  the  foot, 
and  gives  a  violent  agitation  to  the  whole  body. 
The  voice  assumes  the  highest  pitch  it  can 
adopt,  consistently  with  force  and  loudness  ; 
Tho'  sometimes,  to  express  anger  with  uncom- 
mon energy,  the  voice  assumes  a  low  and  forci- 
ble tone. 

Hear  me,  rash  man ;  on  thy  allegiance  hear  me  ; 
Since  thou  hast  striv'n  to  make  us  break  our  tow, 
Which,  nor  our  nature,  nor  our  place  can  bear, 
A'e  banish  thee  forever  from  our  sight. 
And  our  kingdom:  If  when  three  days  are  expired. 
Thy  haled  trunk  be  found  in  our  dominions. 
That  moment  is  thy  death. — Away. 

Anger  }<?  like 
A  full  hot  horse;  who,  being  ailow'd  his  way, 
Sc//-mettle  tires  him. 
The  short  passing  anger  but  seem'd  to  awaken 
New  beauty,  like^oioerj,  that  are  sweetest  vrheD  sfiahen. 

They  are  as  gentle 
As  zephyrs  blowing  below  the  violet. 
Not  wagging  his  sweet  head  ;  and  yet  as  rough, 
Their  royal  blood  enchaf 'd,  as  the  rud'st  wind. 
That,  by  the  top,  doth  take  the  mountain  pine, 
And  make  him  stoop  to  the  vale. 

You  are  yoked  with  a  lamb. 
That  carries  anger— as  the  flint  bears  ^re  ; 
Who,  much  enforced,  shows  a  hasty  spark. 
And  straight  is  cold  again. 

Anecdote.  Sowing  and  Reaping.  A 
countryman,  sowing  his  ground,  two  up- 
starts, riding  that  way,  one  of  them  called  to 
him  with  an  insolent  air — "Well,  honest  fel- 
low, 'tis  your  business  to  sow,  but  we  reap 
*i\e  fruit  of  your  labor.**  To  which  the 
vountryman  replied — "  'Tis  very  likely  you 
may  ;  for  I  am  sowing  hemp.'''* 

The  world's  a  JooA,— writ  by  the  eternal  art 

Of  the  sjf^i  iuth  yr,  and  printed— in  man'i  htari. 


liaconics.  1.  A  little  neglectmay  '/ireed  great 
mischief.  2.  Retrospection  and  anticipation  may 
both  be  turned  to  good  account.  3.  He,  who 
would  be  well  spoken  of  himself,  must  speak 
well  of  others.  4.  Wildness  of  eccentricity,  and 
thoughtlessness  of  conduct,  are  not  nece<tsa7'y  ac- 
companiments of  talent,  or  indications  of  genius. 
5.  Vanity  and  affectation.,  often  steal  into  the 
hearts  of  youth,  and  make  them  very  ridiculous  ', 
yet,  no  one  is  contemptible,  for  being  what  he  ?.<, 
but  for  pretending  to  be  what  he  is  not.  6.  JVo 
speech  can  be  severe,  unless  it  be  true  ;  for  if  it 
he  not  true,  it  cannot  apply ;  consequently,  ila 
severity  is  destroyed  by  its  injustice.  7.  Mutual 
benevolence  must  be  kept  up  between  relatives, 
as  well  as  between /newds  ;  for  without  this  ce- 
ment, whatever  the  building  is  called,  it  is  only 
a  castle  in  the  air,  a  tiling  talked  of,  without  the 
reality. 

Education.  Education  is  to  tlie  mi7id, 
what  cleanliness  is  to  the  body  ;  the  beauties 
of  tlie  one,  as  well  as  the  other,  are  blemished, 
if  not  totally  Inst,  by  neglect:  and  as  the 
richest  diamond  cannot  shoot  forth  its  lustre, 
wanting  tlie  lapidary''s  skill,  so,  will  the  la- 
tent virtue  of  the  noblest  mind  be  buried  in 
ob.icurity,  if  not  called  forth  by  precept,  and 
tlie  rules  of  good  manners. 

Varieties,  1.  He  that  thinks  he  can  be 
negligent  of  Ms  expenses,  is  not  far  from  be- 
ing poor.  2.  Extended  empire,  like  expand- 
ed gold,  exchanges  solid  strength  for  feeble 
splendor.  3.  Similarity  in  sound,  weakens? 
contrast  in  sense.  4.  There  being  differences 
of  mind,  each  member  of  a  family,  and  of 
the  community,  is  best  qualified  for  the  per- 
formance of  specific  duties.  5.  The  notions 
of  some  parents  are  very  extravagant,  in 
wishing  the  teacher  to  make  great  men  of 
their  sons ;  while  they  would  be  much  more 
useful,  and  happy,  in  the  field,  or  in  the 
workshop.  6.  Write  down  all  you  can  re- 
member of  a  lecture,  address,  or  book,  and 
the  REstTLT  will  enable  your  teacher,  as  well 
as  yourself,  to  decide,  with  a  good  degree  of 
accuracy,  upon  your  character,  and  the  stu- 
dies most  appropriate  for  you  to  pursue. 
What  is  wedlock /orcerf,  but  a  hell. 
An  age  of  discord,  and  continued  strife! 
W^hereas  the  contrary— hr'mgcth  forth  bliss; 
And  is  a  pattern — of  celestial  peace. 

Immortality  o'eisweepa 
All  pains,  all  tears,  all  trials,  all  fears,  and  peal«, 
Like  the  eternal  thunder  of  the  deep. 
Into  my  ears,  this  truth — "  Thou  livest  forever." 
Oh  !  life  is  a  waste  of  wearisome  hours, 

Which  seldom  the  rose  of  enjoyment  adorns  ; 
And  the  heart  that  is  soonest  a  wak'd  to  the/oicr's. 

Is  always  the  first  to  be  touched  by  the  thonu. 
The  soul  of  music— slumbers  in  the  shell. 
Till  waked  »nd  kindled,  by  the  master's  spell 
And  feeling  hearts,  (touch  them  but  lightly,)  txiqr 
A  thousand  melodies,  unheard  before. 

When  all  thinsrs  hnvc  their  trial,  yon  shall  find, 
Kothing  is  constant,  but  a  virtuous  mind. 


[ 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


181 


REiVTiNGE. 

47a.    Re- 

V  K  N  G  K — is  a 
propensity 
&  endeavor  to 
injure  or  pain 
I  n  e  ofTender, 
uouirary  to  the 
laws  of  j  u  s- 
tiee :  which  is 
attended  with 
triumph  and 
exultation, 
when  tlie  in- 
iury  is  inflict- 
ed, or  accom- 
plished. It  ex- 
poses itself 
like  malice,  or 
epite,  but  more 
openly,  loudly  and  triumphantly;  sets  the  jaws; 
grates  the  teeth ;  sends  blasting  flashes  from  the 
eyes  ;  draws  the  corners  of  the  mouth  towards  the 
ears :  clenches  both  fists,  and  holds  the  elbow  in 
a  straining  manner :  the  tone  of  voice  and  expres- 
sion are  similar  to  those  of  ang-er ;  but  the  pitch 
of  voice  is  not  so  high,  nor  loud. 
If  they  but  speak  the  truth  of  her,  [honor, 

These  hands  shall  tear  her ;   if  they  wrong  her 
The  proudest  of  them  shall  well  hear  of  it. 
Time  hath  not  so  dried  this  blood  of  mine, 
Nor  age  so  eat  up  my  invention, 
"^ ox  fortune  made  such  havoc  of  my  means, 
Nor  my  bad  ii/e— 'reft  me  so  much  o{ friends, 
But  they  sliall  find  awak'd,  in  such  a  kind, 
Both  strength  of  limb  and  policy  of  mind, 
Ability  in  means,  and  choice  of  friends. 
To  quit  me  of  them  thoroughly. 

473.  If  it  will  feed  nothing  else,  it  win  feed 
my  revenge.  He  hath  disgraced  me,  and  hin- 
der'd  me  of  half  a  million ;  laugh'd  at  my 
losses,  mocked  at  my  gains,  scorn' d  my  na- 
tio7i,  thwarted  my  bargains,  cool'd  my 
friends,  heated  mine  enemies.  And  what's 
his  reason  ?  I  am  a  Jew  !  Hath  not  a  Jew 
eyes  ?  Hath  not  a  Jew  hands  ?  organs,  di- 
viensiofis,  senses,  affections,  passions  ?  Is  he 
not  fed  with  the  same  food;  hurt  with  the 
same  weapons;  subject  to  the  same  diseases; 
heal'd  by  the  same  means :  warm'd  and  cool'd 
by  the  same  summer  and  winter,  as  a  Chris- 
tian is'!  If  you  stab  us,  do  we  not  bleed? 
If  you  tickle  us,  do  we  not  laugh  ?  If  you 
poison  us,  do  we  not  die  ?  And  if  you  wrong 
us,  shall  we  not  revenge  ?  If  we  are  like  you 
in  the  rest,  we  will  resemble  you  in  that.  If 
a  Jew  wrong  a  Christian  what  is  his  humili- 
ty 1  Revenge.  If  a  Christian  wrong  a  Jew, 
what  should  his  sufferance  be  by  christian 
example!  Why,  Revenge.  The  villiany 
you  teach  me,  I  will  execute ,-  and  it  shall  go 
iiarl,  but  I  will  better  the  instruction. 

0  sacred  solitude ;  divine  retreat ! 

Choice — of  the  prudent !  envy — of  the  great ! 

By  thy  pure  stream,  or  in  thy  waving  shade, 

We  court  fair  wisdom,  that  celestial  maid : 

The  genuine  offspring— of  her  lov'd  embrace, 

(Strangers — on  earth.)  are  innocence — and  ptau. 

Tliere,  from  the  ways  of  men  laid  safe  ashore 

We  smile — to  hear  the  distant  tempest  roar; 

There,  blece'd  with  health,  with  business  unperplei'd, 

Thit  life  we  relith,  and  ensure  the  next 


When  will  the  world  sliake  o^f  such  yokes'.  oIi, 
Will  that  redeeming  day  shine  outoi  men,   [when 
That  shall  behold  them  rise,  erect  ami  free, 
At  Heaven  and  Nature — meant  mankind  should  be 
When  Reason  shall  no  longer  blindly  bow 
To  the  vWq  paged  things,  that  o'er  her  brow, 
liike  him  of  Jaghernaut,  drive  trampling  now; 
Nor  Conquest  dare  to  desolate  God's  earth ; 
Nor  drunken  Victory,  with  a  Nero^s  mirth, 
Strike  her  lewd  harp  amidst  a  people^s  groaiic ; — 
But,  built  on  love,  the  worUPs  exalted  thronea 
Shall  to  the  virtuous  and  the  wise  be  given — 
Those  bright,  those  sole  legitimates  of  Heaven! 

Human  Testimony.  The  judgment  must 
be  employed,  to  discern  the  truth  or  falsehood  of 
assertions,  by  attending  to  the  credibility  and 
consistency  of  the  different  parts  of  tlie  story:  the 
veracity  and  character  of  witnesses  in  other  re- 
spects; by  comparing  the  assertions  with  ac- 
counts received  from  other  witnesses,  who  could 
not  be  ignorant  of  the  facts;  and  lastly,  by  bring- 
ing the  whole  to  a  test  of  a  comparison  with 
known  and  admitted  facts. 

Anecdote.  Scientific  Enthusiasm.  The 
enthusiasm  of  ardent  o-nd  forcible  minds,  ap- 
pears madness,  to  those  who  are  dull  and 
phlegmatic.  The  pleasure  it  inspires  is  the 
greatest  and  the  most  independent  remunera- 
tion, that  men  of  genius  receive  for  their  efforts 
and  exertions.  Do-na-^eZ-lo,  the  great  Flor- 
entine scwZp^or,  had  been  Zong- working  at  his 
statue  of  Judith  ;  and,  on  giving  the  last  stroke 
of  the  chisel  to  it,  he  was  heard  to  exclaim, 
"  Speak  now !  I  am  sure  you  ram" 

Varieties.  1 .  How  beautiful  the  arrange- 
ment of  all  living  creatures,  with  the  bounda- 
ries of  their  habitation  I  But  how  much  more 
beautiful,  could  we  but  discover  the  law  of 
this  arrangement,  or  the  reason,  by  which  it 
is  founded ;  that  law,  and  the  source  from 
which  it  proceeds,  must  be  the  perfection  of 
intelligence.  2.  A  good  natured  man  has  the 
whole  v;orld  to  be  happy  in.  He  is  blest 
with  everybody's  blessing,  and  wherever  he 
goes,  he  finds  some  one  to  love ;  "  Unto  him 
that  hath,  shall  be  givenJ'^  3.  Parents  should 
beware  of  discouraging  their  children,  by 
calling  them  fools,  half-witted,  and  telling 
them  they  will  never  know  anything,  &c- ; 
but  let  the  current  flow  on,  and  it  will  soon 
run  clear :  dam  it  up,  and  mischief  vf'fW  most 
certainly  ensue.  4.  The  agitations  among 
the  nations  of  the  earth,  cannot  be  mistaken : 
they  are  the  struggles  of  opinion,  writhing  in 
its  chains,  and.  indignantly  striving  to  cart 
them  off;  the  soul  bursting  its  trammels,  for- 
saking its  bondage,  and  soaring  away  to  ita 
native  heaven  of  thought,  where  it  may  range 
at  large,  emancipate  and  free. 

"  Peace ."'  shall  the  world,  out-wearied,  ever  ree 
Its  universal  reign  ?    Will  states,  will  kings. 
Put  dovm  those  murderotM— and  unholy  things, 
Which  fill  the  earth— with  Wood  and  misery? 
Will  natio^is  learn — that  love— DOl  enmity— 
Is  Beaveii's  first  lesson. 


182 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


ANGER,  HAT-RED,  REPROACH. 

4:74.  Re- 
proach— is  set- 
tied  anger,  or 
liatred,  chasti- 
sing tlie  object 
of  its  dislike,  by 
casting  in  his 
leeth  the  secret 
causes  of  his 
misconduct,  or 
i  m  p  e  rfections : 
the  brow  is  con- 
tracted, tlie  lip 
turn'd  up  with 
scorn,  the  head 
shaken,  the 
voice  low,  as 
if  abhorring,  and 
the  whole  body 
expressive  of  aversion,  contempt  and  loathing. 

Farewell,  happy Jields, 

Where  ioy  forever  dwells  !  Hail,  horrors  !  hail, 

Infernal  world  !  and  thou,  profoundest  Hell, 

Receive  thy  new  possessor  /  one  who  brings 

A  mind  not  to  be  chang'd  by  place  or  time. 

The  mind  is  its  oven  place,  and  in  itsdf 

Can  make  a  heav''n  of  hell,  a  heli  of  Heaven : 

What  matter  where,  if  I  be  still  the  same. 

And  what  I  should  be.  all  but  less  than  he 

Whom  thunder  hath  made  greater?    Here,  aXleast 

We  shall  he  free;  th'  Almighty  hath  not  built 

Here  for  his  envy  ;  will  not  drive  us  hence : 

Here  we  may  reign  secure;  and  in  my  choice. 

To  reign  is  worth  ambition,  though  in  hell : 

Better  to  reign  in  hell,  than  serve  in  Heaven. 

He  is  my  bane,  I  cannot  bear  him ; 

One  heav'n  and  earth  can  never  hold  us  both : 

Still  shall  we  hate,  and  with  defiance  deadly, 

Keep  rage  alive,  till  one  be  lattforever; 

As  if  two  suns  should  meet  in  one  meridian, 

A  11,1  strive,  in  fiery  combat,  for  the  passage. 

Who  does  one  thing,  and  another  tell, 

My  heart  detests  him  as  the  gates  of  hell. 

Hence,  from  my  sight ! 

Thy  father  cannot  bear  thee; 

Fly  with  thy  infamy  to  some  dark  cell. 

Where,  on  the  confines  of  eternal  night, 

Mourning,  misfortunes,  cares  and  anguish  dwell. 

EEPROACHING  WITH  WANT  OF  COURAGE  AND  SPIRIT. 

Thou  slave,  thou  wretch,  thou  coward  ! 
Thou  little  valiant,  great  in  villany, 
Thou  ever  strong  upon  the  stronger  side  ! 
Thou  fortune's  champion,  thou  dost  nevM  fight 
Km  when  her  humorous  ladyship  is  by, 
To  teach  thee  safety  !  thou  art  perjured  too, 
.Vnd  soolhest  tip  greatness.  What  a  fool  art  thou, 
A  ramping  fool ;  to  brag,  to  stamp,  and  swear, 
Upon  my  party  !  Thou  cold-blooded  slave  I 
Hast  thou  not  spoke  like  thunder  on  my  side. 
Been  sworn  my  soldier  ?  bidding  me  depend, 
Upon  thy  stars,  thy  fortune,  and  thy  strength  1 
And  dost  thou  now  fall  over  to  my  foes  7 
Thou  wear  a  lion's  hide  ;  doff  it,  for  shame, 
And  hang  a  calPs  skin  on  those  recreant  limbs. 
JDeljasing  tendency  of  Anger.     What 
a  wretched  thing  is  anger,  and  the  commotion  of 
the  soul.    If  anything  ir'erposes  itself  between 
me  a\d  the  object  of  m)  pur^aits,  what  is  incuni 


bent  upon  me  is,  that  I  ihoujd  j  ut  form  my  powers 
and  remove  it.  How  shall  1  do  this?  By  the  ex- 
ercise of  my  understanding.  To  the  employment 
of  this  power,  a  cool  and  exact  observation  is  ne- 
cessary ;  but  the  moment  I  am  the  slave  of  pas- 
sion, my  power  is  lost ;  I  am  turned  into  a  beast, 
or  rather  into  a  drunkard ;  I  can  neither  preserve 
my  footing,  nor  watch  my  advantage,  nor  strike 
an  effectual  blow.  Did  you  never  see  a  passion- 
ate and  a  temperate  man — pitched  against  each 
other?  How  like  a  fool  did  the  former  appear! 
how  did  his  adversary  turn  and  wind  him  as  hfi 
pleased,  like  some  god — controling  an  in/enor  ne- 
ture !  It  is  by  this  single  implement,  his  reason, 
that  man  tames  horses,  camels,  and  elephants,  to 
his  hand  ;  that  he  tames  the  lion  of  the  desert,  and 
shuts  up  the  hyena  with  bars. 

Anecdote.  Se-j-vile  Imitation.  The  Chi- 
nese tailors  do  not  measure  their  customers, 
but  make  clothes  according  to  the  pattern 
given  them.  An  American  cap/awi,  being  at 
Cantcm,  and  wanting  a  new  coat  made,  sent 
the  proper  quantity  of  cloth,  and  an  old  one 
for  a  pattern:  but,  unhickily,  the  old  coat 
had  a  patch  at  the  elbow,  which  the  tailor 
copied,  to  the  no  small  mortification  of  his 
employer. 

Varieties.  1 .  Whatever  tends  to  dissolve 
the  Union,  or  lessen  the  sovereign  aut/iority, 
is  hostile  to  our  liberty  and  independence.  2. 
As  the  true  christian  religion,  which  is  to  be- 
come universal,  had  one  local  origin,  so, 
have  all  genuine  and  specific  creations  had 
their  origin,  or  local  centre,  whence  they  have 
been  diffused.  3.  Let  an  unbeliever  in  this 
religion,  write  down,  fairly  and  truly,  all  the 
absurdities  he  believes  instead  of  it,  and  he 
will  find  tliat  it  requires  more  faith  to  r^ect 
it,  than  it  does  to  embrace  it  4.  Reverence 
paid  to  man,  on  account  of  what  is  good  and 
true;  as  divine  in  them,  and  as  their  own, 
is  the  worship  of  the  creature,  instead  of  tlie 
Creator,  and  is  idolatry.  5.  Man  is  the  end 
of  the  whole  creation ;  and  all  particulars 
of  it  conspire,  that  conjimction  of  him  with 
God  may  be  attained,  and  that  the  end  may 
be  brought  to  jjoss. 
False  vieivs,  like  that  horizon''s  fair  deceit, 
Where  earth  and  heaven  but  seem,  alas,  to  meet 
Deceit — is  the  false  road  to  happiness ; 
And  all  the  joys  we  travel  to  through  vice, 
Like  fairy  banquets,  vanish  when  we  touch  thent 

Oh  !  colder  than  the  wind,  that  freezes 
Founts,  that  bu;  now  in  stmshme  play'dj 

Is  that  congealing  pang,  which  seizes 
The  trusting  bosom,  when  betray''d. 

In  vain  my  lyre  would  lightly  breathe 
The  smile,  thai  sorrow  fain  would  wear, 

But  mocks  the  woe,  that  lurks  beneath, 
Like  roses — o'er  a  sepukhre. 

As  the  ivy — climbs  the  tallesi  tree, 
So— round  the  loftiest  souls  his  toils  he  wound, 
And,  with  his  spells,  subdu'd  the^erce  and/ree 
An  honest  man's  the  noblest  work  of  God. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


183 


TERROR,  OR  FRIGHT. 

475.  When 
violent  and 
sudden,  it 
opens  very 
wide  the 
mouth,  short- 
ens the  nose, 
draws  down 
the  e  y  e - 
brows,  gives 
tlve  0  o  u  n  t  e- 
nance  an  air 
of  -wildness, 
coverB  it  with 
doadly  pale- 
ness, draws 
ba:k  the  el- 
bows parallel 

w  i  t  h      t  h  e  . 

sides,  lifts  up  the  open  hands— with  the  fingers 
spread  to  the  lieight  of  the  breast,  at  some  distance 
before  it,  so  as  to  shield  it  from  the  dreadful  object. 
One  fool  IS  drawn  back  behind  the  other,  so  that 
the  body  seems  shrinking  from  the  danger,  and 
pulling  itself  in  a  posture  for  flight  The  heart 
beats  violently,  the  breath  is  quick  and  short,  and 
tlie  whole  body  is  thrown  into  a  general  tremor. 
The  voice  is  weak  and  trembling,  the  sentences 
short,  and  the  meaning  confused  and  incoherent. 
Imminent  danger  produces  violent  shrieks,  with- 
out any  aniculate  sounds;  sometimes  confuses 
the  thoughts,  produces  faintness,  which  is  some- 
jmes  followed  by  death. 

Ah !  mercy  on  my  soul .  What  is  that '.' 
My  old  friend's  t-shost  ?  They  say  none  but 
ivicked  folks  walk ;  I  wish  I  were  at  the  bot- 
tom of  a  coal-pit.  See !  how  long  and  pale 
his  face  has  grown  since  his  death :  he  never 
was  handsome ;  and  death  has  improved  him 
very  much  the  wrong  way.  Pray  do  not  come 
near  me !  I  wish'd  you  very  well  when  you 
were  alive ;  but  I  covild  never  abide  a  dead 
man,  cheek  hy  Jowl  with  vae.  Ah,  ah,  mercy 
on  us !  No  nearer,  pray ;  if  it  be  only  to  take 
leave  of  me  that  you  are  come  back,  I  could 
have  excused  you  the  ceremony  with  all  my 
heart ;  or  if  you — mercy  on  us !  no  nearer, 
pray,  or,  if  you  have  wronged  anybody,  as 
you  alioays  loved  money  a  little,  I  give  you 
the  word  of  frightened  christian ;  I  will  pray 
as  long  as  you  -plea&e  for  the  deliverance,  or 
repose  of  your  departed  soul.  My  good, 
worthy,  noble  friend,  do,  pray  disappear,  as 
ever  you  would  wish  your  old  friend  to  come 
to  his  senses  again. 

Passion,  when  deep,  is  still— the  glaring  eye, 
That  reads  its  enemy  with  glance  of  fire ; 
The  lip,  that  curls  and  writhes  in  bitterness; 
The  brow  contracted,  till  its  wrinkles  hide 
The  keen  fixed  orbs  that  burn  and  flash  below ; 
The  hand  firm  clench'd  and  quivering,  and  the  foot 
Planted  in  attitude  to  spring  and  dart 
Its  vengeance,  are  the  language  it  employs. 
While  passions  glow,  the  heart,  like  heated  steel, 
Takes  each  impression,  and  is  work'd  at  pleasure. 

Ajiecdote.  Printing.  It  is  related  that 
Faust,  of  Mentz,  one  of  the  many  to  whom 
the  honor  of  having  invented  the  invaluable 
art  of  printing  is  ascribed,  liaving  carried 
some  of  his  Bibles  to  Paris,  and  offered  them 


for  sale  as  MSS.,  the  French,  after  consider- 
ing the  number  of  the  books,  and  tieir  exact 
conformity  to  each  other,  and  that  the  best 
book  writers  could  not  be  so  exact,  concluded 
tliere  was  witchcraft  in  the  case;  and,  bv 
either  actuaUy  indicting  him  as  a  cwyjuror, 
or  threatening  to  do  so,  they  extorted  tie 
secret;  hence,  the  origin  of  the  popular  story 
of  the  Beml  and  Dr.  Faustus. 
Their  breath  is  agitation,  and  their  life 
A  storm  whereon  they  ride,  to  sink  at  last, 
And  yet  so  nurs'd  and  bigoted  to  strife, 
That  sliould  their  days,  surviving  perils  past, 
xvielt  to  calm  twilight,  they  feel  overcast 
With  sorrow  and  supineness.  and  so  die  ; 
Even  as  a  flame  unfed,  which  runs  to  waste 
With  its  own  flickering,  or  a  sword  laid  by 
Which  eats  into  itself,  and  rusts  ingloriously. 

FriendslLip.  The  lonter,  that  flows  from  u 
spring,  does  not  congeal  in  the  winter.  And  those 
sentiments  of  friendship,  which  flow  from  the 
heart,  cannot  be  frozen  in  adversity. 

Varieties.    1.  As  in  agrtcw/^t^re,  he,  who 
can  produce  the  greatest  cropf^s  not  the  best 
farmer,  but  he,  who  can  effect  it  with  the 
least  labor  and  expense ;  so,  in  society,  he  is 
not  the  best  member,  who  can  bring  about 
the  most  apparent  good,  but  he,  who  can  ac- 
complish it  with  the  least  admixture  of  con- 
comitant em/.    2.  Cicero  says,  ihoX  Roscius, 
the  Roman  comedian,  could  express  a  sen- 
tence in  as  many  ways  by  his  gestures,  as  he 
himself  could  by  his  v;ords.    3.  The  eye  of 
a  cultivated  person  is  full  of  meaning;  if  you 
read  it  attentively,  it  will  seem  like  a  mirror, 
revealing  the  inner  world  of  thought  and 
feeling ;  as  the  bosom  of  the  smooth  lake  re- 
flects the  image  of  the  earth  around,  and  the 
heavens  above.    4.  A  good  reader  aiid  a  bad 
singer,  and  a  bad  reader  and  a  good  singer, 
is  without  excuse;   for  the  same  strength, 
purity,  distinctness,  flexibility  and  smooth- 
ness of  voice,  that  either  requires,  and  pro- 
motes, are  subservient  to  each  other. 
Should/a<e— cormnand  me  to  the  farthest  verge 
Of  the  green  earth,  to  distant,  barbarbous  clirrus, 
Etrers— unknown  to  song;  where  first  the  sun- 
Gilds  Indian  mountains.,  or  his  setting  beams 
Flame    on  the  Atlantic  Isles;  'tis  nought  to  mc : 
Since  G?od— is  ever  present,  ever  felt, 
In  the  void  waste — as  in  the  city  full; 
And  where  He-^ital  breathes,  there  must  be  joy 
When  e'en,  at  last.,  the  solemn  hour  shall  come, 
And  wing  my  mysilc  fight— io  future  worlds, 
I  cheerful,  will  obey;  thee,  with  new  powers, 
Will  rising  wonders  sing;  I  cannot  go- 
Where  universal  Zore— smiles  not  around, 
Sustaining  all  yon  orbs,  and  all  their  sons: 
From  seeming  m7,— still  educing  good. 
And  better— Ihence  again,  and  better— stiil— 
In  infinite  progression     But  I  lose 
Myself  in  Him— in  light  ineffable : 
Come  then,  expressive  Si7«M;e— muse  his pf am 


184 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


GRIEF  AND  REMORSE, 
Are 


4T6 

closely  allied 
to  sorrow  and 
remorse ;  or  a 
p  a  i  n  f  u  I  r  e  - 
membrance  of 
criminal  a  c  - 
tions  and  pur- 
suits ;  casts 
io  wn  the 
countenance, 
clouds  it  with 
anxiety;  hangs 
down  the 
head,  shakes  it 
with  regret, 
Just  raises  the 
eyes  as  if  to 
look  up,  and 
suddenly  casts 
them  down  again  with  sighs ;  the  right  hand 
sometimes  beats  the  heart  or  head,  and  the  whole 
body  writhes  as  if  in  self-aversion.  The  voice 
has  a  harshness,  as  in  hatred,  and  inclines  to  a 
low  and  reproachful  tone  :  weeps,  stamps,  hur- 
ries to  and  fro,  runs  distracted,  or  faints  away. 
When  it  is  violent,  grovels  on  the  ground  ;  tears 
the  clothes,  hair  or  flesh  ;  screams  ;  sometimes 
it  produces  torpid  sullen  silence,  resembling  to- 
tal apathy.       ^ 

477.  Remorse  for  DRtriirKENsrEss.  I 
remember  a  mass  of  things,  but  nothing  dis- 
tinctly ;  a  quarrel,  nothing  wherefore.  0  tliat 
men  should  put  an  enemy  in  their  mouths  to 
steal  away  their  brains ;  that  we  should  with 
joy,  pleasure,  revel,  applause,  transform  our- 
selves into  beasts:  I  will  ask  him  for  my 
place  again ;  he  shall  tell  me — I  am  a  drunk- 
ard :  had  I  as  many  mouths  as  Hydra,  such 
an  answer  would  stop  them  all.  To  be  now 
a  sensible  man,  by  and  by  a  fool — and  pres- 
ently— a  beast!  0  strange!  every  inordi- 
nate cup  is  unbless'd,  and  the  ingredient  is 
a  devil. 

GRIEF   DEPLORING  LOSS  OF   HAPPINESS. 

I  had  been  happy,  if  the  general  eamp^ 

Pioneers  and  all,  had  wrong'd  my  love, 

So  had  I  nothing  known :  O  now,  forever, 

Farewellihe  tranquil  mind;  farewell,  content; 

Farewell  the  plumed  troop  and  the  big  tear 

That  make  ambition — virtue  !  O  farewell : 

Farewell  the  neighing  steed,  and  the  shrill  tntmp, 

The  spirit-stirring  drum,  the  ear-piercing^c, 

The  royal  banner,  and  all  quality, 

Pride,  pomp,  and  circumstances  of  glorious  war! 

Fareicell .'  Othello^s  occupation's  gone. 

Oh,  when  the  last  account  'twixt  heaven  and  eartA 

Is  to  be  made,  then,  shall  this  hand  and  seal 

Witness  against  us  to  damnation  ! 

How  oft  the  sight  of  means  to  do  ill  deeds 

Makes  ill  deeds  done  !    Hadst  not  thou  been,  by, 

A  fellow  by  the  hand  of  Nature  marked. 

Quoted  and  signed,  to  do  a  deed  of  shame, 

This  murder  had  not  come  into  my  mind; 

But,  taking  note  of  thy  abhorred  aspect, 

Finding  ti.ee ^/  for  bloody  villany. 

Apt,  liable  to  be  employed  in  danger, 

I  faintly  broke  with  thee  of  Arthur's  death ; 

And  hou,  to  be  endeared  to  a  king, 

TiladeBtit  no  conscience  to  destroy  a.  prince. 


Freedom  of  tlie  Press.  i\jc  liberty  of  tho 
press — is  the  true  measure  of  the  liberty  of  the  j>eo- 
ple.  The  one  cannot  be  attacked,  without  injurj 
to  the  other.  Our  thoughts  ought  to  be  perfectly 
free  ;  to  bridle  them,  or  stijie  them  in  their  sanctu- 
ary, is  the  crime  of  perverted  humanity.  Wha; 
caa  I  call  my  otvn,  if  my  thoughts  are  not  mine. 

Anecdote.  Prize  of  Immortality.  On 
its  being  remarked  to  Zeuxis,  a  celebrated 
painter,  that  he  was  very  long  in  finishing 
his  works,  he  replied, "  I  am,  indeed,  a  long 
time  in  finishing  my  works;  but  what  I 
paint — is  for  eterkitt." 

Varieties.  1  Many  projects,  wliich,  at 
the  first,  appear  plausible  and  inviting,  in 
the  end — prove  to  be  very  injurious.  2.  Sci- 
ence, philosophy  and  religion,  are  ouxfood  in 
youth,  and  our  delight  in  more  advanced 
Hfe ;  they  are  ornaments  to  prosperity,  and 
a  comfort  and  refuge,  in  adversity  ;  armor  at 
hjome,  and  abroad,  they  pass  their  days  and 
nights  witli  us,  accompany  us  in  our  travels, 
and  in  rural  retirements.  3.  Which  is  more 
to  be  dreaded,  a  Msefri£nd  or  an  open  ene- 
my ?  4.  Guard  against  being  led  into  i?npru- 
dence,  by  yielding  to  an  impetuous  temper. 
5.  There  is  no  virtuous  person,  who  has  not 
some  tceakness  or  vice;  nor  is  there  a  vi- 
cious one,  who  caimot  be  said  to  possess 
some  virtue.  6.  What  a  difficult  thing  it  is, 
not  to  betray  guilt  in  the  countenance,  when 
it  exists  in  the  mind  !  7.  The  strength  of 
(me  vital  faculty  is  sometimes  the  occasion  of 
a  weakness  in  another  ;  but,  that  it  may  not 
eocist,  exercise  no  faculty  or  pi'inciple  beyond 
its  strength  or  bounds.  8.  Science — relates  to 
whatevever  addresses  us  thro'  ihefive  senses  ; 
which  are  the  ultimates — upon  which  the 
interiors  of  the  mind,  and  the  inmost  of  the 
soul — ^rest. 

Wherefore  rejoice  ?  What  conquest  tjrings  he  home ! 
What  tributaries  follow  him  to  Rome, 
To  grace,  in  captive  bonds,  his  cAanot-wheels  ! 
You  blocks,  you  stones,  you  worse  than  senseless 
O,  you  hard  hearts,  you  cruel  men  of  Rome,  [things! 
Knew  ye  not  Pompey  ?  Many  a  time  and  oft 
Have  you  climb 'd  up  to  walls  and  battlements, 
To  towers  and  windows,  yea,  to  chimney-Xops, 
Your  infants  in  your  arms,  and  there  have  sat 
The  live-long  day,  with  patient  expectation, 
To  see  great  Pompey  pass  the  streets  of  Rome  : 
And  when  you  saw  his  chariot  but  appear, 
Have  you  uot  made  an  universal  shout. 
That  Tyber  trembled  underneath  his  banks, 
To  hear  the  replication  of  your  sounds, 
Made  in  his  concave  shores  ? 
And  do  you  now  put  on  your  best  attire? 
And  do  you  now  cull  out  a  holiday  ? 
And  do  you  now  strew  flowers  in  his  way. 
That  comes  in  triumph  over  Pompey's  blood  T 
Begone; 

Run  to  your  hotises  ;  fall  upon  your  knees^ 
Pray  to  the  gods  to  intermit  the  plague. 
That  needs  must  light  on  this  ingratitude 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


183 


DESPAIR. 
477.    Asa 

condemned 
c  r  i  ra  i  n  a  1,  or 
one  who  has 
lost  all  hope  of 
salvation, 
bends  the  eye- 
nrows  down- 
ward, clouds 
the  forehead, 
lulls  the  eyes 
around  fretful- 
ly, eyeballs  red 
I,  n  1  inflamed 
iike  a  rabid 
(log ;  opens  the 
mouth  horizon- 
tally, bites  the 

lips,  widens  the  

nostrils,  and  gnashes  the  teetlifthe  head  is  press- 
ed down  upon  the  breast ;  heart  too  hard  to  permit 
tears  to  flow ;  arms  are  sometimes  bent  at  the  el- 
bows ;  the  fists  clench'd  hard ;  the  veins  and  mus- 
cles swollen;  the  skin  livid;  the  whole  body 
strained  and  violently  agitated  ;  while  groans  of 
inward  torture  are  more  frequently  uttered  than 
words.  If  any  words  are  spoken,  they  are  few, 
and  expressed  with  a  sullen  eager  bitterness ;  the 
tones  of  the  voice  often  loud  and  furious,  and 
sometimes  in  the  same  pitch  for  a  censiderable 
time.  Tliis  state  of  human  nature  is  too  terrible, 
too  frightful  to  look,  or  dwell  upon,  and  almost 
i.Tiproper  for  representation:  for  if  death  cannot 
be  counterfeited  without  too  much  shocking  our 
humanity,  despair,  which  exhibits  a  state  ten 
tliousand  times  more  terrible  than  death,  ought  to 
be  viewed  with  a  kind  of  reverewce  to  the  great 
Author  of  Nature,  who  seems  sometimes  to  permit 
this  agony  of  mind,  as  a  warning  to  avoid  that 
wickedjiesB,  which  produces  it:  it  can  hardly  be 
over-acted. 

Bring  me  to  my  trial  when  you  will. 

Died  he  not  in  his  bed  ?  where  should  he  die  ? 

Car.  I  make  men  live,  whether  they  wilt  or  no? 

Oh  !  torture  me  no  more,  I  will  confess. 

Alive  again  ?  then  skovj  me  where  he  is, 
I'll  give  a  thousand  pounds  to  look  upon  him.— 
He  hath  no  eyes,  the  dust  hath  blinded  them — 
Comb  down  his  hair;  look!  look!  It  stands  upright, 
Like  lime-tw'igs,  set  to  catch  my  winged  souJ! 
Give  me  some  drink,  and  bid  the  apothecary 
Bring  the  strong  poison  that  I  bought  of  him. 

Ay,  but  to  die,  and  go  we  know  not  where ; 
To  lie  in  cold  obstruction,  and  to  rot; 
This  sensible  warm  motion  to  become 
A  kneaded  clod;  and' the  delighted  spirit 
•To  bathe  in  fiery  floods,  or  to  reside 
In  thrilling  regions  of  thick-ribbed  ice; 
To  be  imprison'd  in  the  viewless  winds, 
And  blown  with  restless  violence  about 
The  pendant  world ;  or  to  be  worse  than  worst 
Of  those,  that  lawless  and  uncertain  thoughts 
Imagine  howling! — 'lis  too  horrible  ! 
The  weariest  and  most  loathed  worldly  life, 
That  age,  ache,  penury,  and  imprisonment 
Can  lay  on  nature,  is  a  paradise 
To  what  we  fear  of  death. 

C-itics  are  like  a  kind  of  flies,  that  b'?T.ed 
In  wild  fig-trees,  and,  when  they're  grown  up,  feed 
Upon  the  raw  fruit  of  the  nobler  kind, 
And  by  the.r  nibbling  on  the  outward  rind, 
Open  the  pores,  and  make  way  for  the  sun 
To  ripen  it  sooner  than  he  would  have  done. 
24 


Virtue  and  Vice.  jEJfejy  man  has  actually 
within  him,  the  seeds  of  every  virtue  and  every 
vice;  and  the  proportion-,  in  which  they  thrive  and 
ripen,  depends,  in  general,  upon  the  situations  in 
which  he  has  been,  and  is  placed,  and  his  life. 

Anecdote.  Filial  Piety.  Valerius  Max- 
imus  relates,  that  a  woman  of  distinction, 
having  been  condemned  to  be  strangled,  was 
carried  to  prison,  in  order  to  be  put  to  death  i 
but  tlie  jailor  was  so  struck  with  compimo 
tion,  that,  resolving  not  to  kill  her,  he  chose 
to  let  her  die  with  hunger  ,•  meanwhile,  lie 
permitted  her  daughter  to  visit  her  in  prison, 
taking  care  that  she  brought  nothing  to  eat. 
Many  days  passing  by,  and  the  prisoner  still 
living,  the  jailor  at  lengih,suspecting  some- 
thing, watched  the  daughter,  and  discovered 
that  she  nourished  her  mother  with  her  own 
milk.  He  informed  the  authx)rities,  and  they 
the  people  ;  when  the  criminal  vios  pardoned, 
and  the  mother  and  daughter  maintained  at 
the  public  expense ;  while  a  temple  was  erect- 
ed— SACRED  TO  FILIAL  PIETT. 

Varieties.  1.  The  mind  should  shine 
through  the  casket,  that  contains  it ;  its  elo- 
quence must  speak  in  the  cheek  ;  and  so  dis- 
tinctly should  it  be  wrought  in  the  whole 
countenance,  that  one  might  say,  the  body 
thinks,  as  well  as  feels ;  such  oratory  vnU 
never  cloy  ;  it  is  always  enchanting,  never  the 
same.  2.  A  gentleman,  lecturing  before  a 
lyceum,  remarked :  a  lady,  when  s.'i^e  married, 
lost  her  personal  identity — her  distinctive 
character — and  was  like  a  dew-drop  .swallow- 
ed by  a  sunbeam.  3.  Let  ignorance  talk, 
learning  hath  its  value.  4.  Where  mystery 
is  practiced,  there  is  generally  something  had 
to  conceal,  or  something  incompatible  wltli 
candor,  or  ingenuousness,  which  form  the 
cAief  characteristic  of  genuine  innocence.  5. 
The  worst  man  is  often  he,  who  thinks  him- 
self the  best.  6.  A  benefit  is  a  good  ofjice,  done 
with  intention  and  judgment.  7.  He,  who 
punishes  an  enemy,  has  a  momentary  de- 
hght ;  but  he  who  forgives  him,  has  an  abid- 
ing satisfaction. 

Despair  shall  round  their  souls  be  twin'd, 
And  drink  the  vigor  of  their  mind : 
As  round  the  oak  rank  ivy  cleaves, 
Steals  its  sap,  and  blasts  its  leaves. 
lake  yonder  blasted  boughs,  by  lightning  riven, 
Perfection,  beauty,  life,  they  never  know. 
But  frown  on  all,  that  pass,  a  monument  of  teoe 

I  saw,  on  the  top  of  a  mountain  high 

A  gem,  that  shone  like^re  by  night; 
It  seem'd  a  star,  that  had  left  the  sky, 

And  dropp'd  to  sleep  on  the  lonely  height 
I  elomb  the  peak,  and  found  it  soon 

A  lump  of  ice,  in  the  clear  cold  moon — 
Can  you  its  hidden  sense  impart? 

'Twas  a  cheerful  look,  and  a  broken  hearL 
Favors — to  none,  to  all,  she  smiles  extends, 
Oft  she  rejects,-  ')Ut  never  once — offends. 
02 


1S6 


PR1NCIP],ES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


SORROW  AND  SADNESS. 

4T8.  In  SOB- 
ROW,  when 
moderate,  the 

countenance 
is  dejected, 
the  eyes  are 
cast  down, the 
arms  hang 
lax,  s  o  in  e- 
times  a  little 
raised,  sud- 
denly to  full 
again; the 
hands  open, 
the  finjrers 
spread,  the 
voice  plain- 
tive, and  fre- 
quently inter- 
rupted with  sighs.  But  when  imraoderateV  it 
distorts  the  countenance,  as  if  in  agonies  of  pain; 
raises  the  voice  to  the  loudest  complainings,  and 
sometimes  even  to  cries  and  shrieks;  wrings 
the  hands,  beats  the  head  and  breast,  tears  the 
hair,  and  throws  itself  on  the  ground  ;  like  some 
other  passions  in  excess,  it  borders  on  phrenzy. 

Say  that  a^ain  ;  the  shadow  of  my  sorrow ! 
Ha!  let's  see  : 

'Tis  very  true,  my  grief  lies  all  within  ; 
And  these  external  manners  of  lament, 
Are  merely  shadows  to  the  unseen  grief, 
That  swells,  with  silence,  in  my  tortured  soul ; 
There— Vies  the  substance; 
And  I  thank  thee,  king, 
For  the  great  bounty,  that  not  only  giv'st 
Me  cause  to  wail,  but  teaches  me  the  way. 
How  to  lament  the  cause.    I'll  beg  one  boon, 
And  then  be  gone,  and  trouble  you  no  more. 
Pelayo— stood  confused  :  he  had  not  seen 
Count  Julian's  dau'ier,  since  in  Roderick's  court, 
Glittering  in  beauty  and  in  innocence, 
A  radiant  vision,  in  her  Jo?/,  she  moved  : 
More  like  a  poefs  dream,  in  form  divine, 
Heaven's  prototype  of  perfect  womanhood. 
So  lovely  was  the  presence, — than  a  thing 
Oi earth  and  perishable  elements. 
JVow,  had  he  seen  her  in  her  winding-sheet. 
Less  painful  would  that  spectacle  have  proved ; 
For  peace  is  with  the  dead,  and  piety 
Bringeth  a  patient  hope  to  those,  who  mourn 
O'er  the  departed;  but  this  alter'd /ace. 
Bearing  its  deadly  sorrow  character'd, 
Came  like  a  ghost,  which  in  the  grave. 
Could  fine  no  rest.    He,  taking  her  cold  hand. 
Raised  her,  and  would  have  spoken ,  birt  his  tung; 
FaiVd  in  its  office  ;  and  could  only  speak 
In  under-tone,  compassionate,  her  name. 

The  voice  of  pity — sooth'd,  and  melted  her. 
And,  when  the  prince  bade  her  be  comforted^ 
Proffering  his  zealous  aid  in  whatsoe'er 
Blight  please  her  to  appoint,  a  feeble  smilt 
Past  slowly  over  her  pale  countenance. 
Like  moonlight — on  a  marble  statue. 
For  forms  of  eovernnient,  let  fools  contest ; 
Wliate'er  is  best  administered — is  best: 
For  modes  of  faith— let  graceless  zealots  fieht ; 
Hi? — can't  be  wrong,  whose  life — h  in  the  right 
Those  hearts,  that  atari  at  once  into  a  blaze, 
And  open  all  theirtT^e,  like  eummer  storms, 
iU  Jnce  dischargeV   griw  cool  as;ain.  and  calm. 


liove  of  Justice.  A  sense  3f  justice  shovnd 
be  the  foundation  of  all  our  social  qualities.  In 
our  most  early  intercourse  with  the  world,  and 
even  in  our  most  youthful  amusements,  no  un- 
fairness should  be  found.  That  sacred  rule,  of 
doing  all  things  to  others,  according  as  we  wish 
they  would  do  unto  us,  should  be  engraved  on 
our  minds.  For  this  end,  we  should  impress  our- 
selves with  a  deep  sense  of  the  original  and 
natural  equality  of  man. 

Anecdote.  When  king  Agrip%m  was  in  a 
private  station,  he  was  accused,  by  one  of  his 
servants,  of  speaking  ill  of  Tiberius,  and  was 
condemned  by  the  emperor  to  be  exposed"  in 
chains  before  the  palace  gate.  The  weather 
being  hot,  he  was  thirsty,  and  called  to  Ca- 
ligula's servant,  Thaumastus,  who  was  pass- 
ing with  a  pitcher  of  water,  to  give  him  some 
drinli ;  assuring  him,  if  he  got  out  of  his 
captivity,  he  would  pay  him  well.  Tiberius 
dying,  Caligtila  succeeded  him,  and  set  Agrip- 
pa  at  liberty,  making  him  king  of  Judea,-  in 
which  situation,  he  remembered  the  glass  of 
water,  sent  for  Thaumastus,  and  made  Jiim 
controller  of  his  household. 

Varieties.  1 .  The  following  is  the  title  of  a 
book,  pubhshed  in?  England,  in  Cromwell's 
time  :  "  Curious  custards,  carefully  conserved 
for  the  chickens  of  the  covenant,  and  spar, 
rows  of  the  spirit,  and  the  sweet  swallows  of 
salvation."  2.  Superabundant  p7-osperity, 
tends  to  involve  the  human  mind  in  dark- 
ness :  it  takes  away  the  greatest  stimulus  to 
exertion,  represses  activity,  renders  us  idle, 
and  inclines  us  to  vice.  3.  Venture  not  on 
the  precipice  of  temptation  ;  the  ground  may 
be  firm  as  a  rock  under  your  feet,  but  a  false 
step,  or  a  sudden  blast,  may  be  your  destruc- 
tion. 4.  Discretion  has  been  termed  the  bet- 
ter part  of  valor ,-  and  diffidence,  the  better 
part  of  knowledge.  5.  To  combine  profun- 
dity with  perspicuity,  wit  with  judgment, 
sobriety  with  vivacity,  truth  with  novelty, 
and  all  of  them  with  liberality,  are  six  very 
ditficult  things.  6.  Disguise  it  as  we  will,  tyr- 
anny is  a  bitter  thing.  7.  What  accident 
gains,  accident  may  take  away.  ^ 

Seems,  madam  !  nay,  it  is:  I  know  not  seems 
'Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good  mother. 
Nor  customary  suits  of  solemn  black, 
Nor  windy  suspiration  of  forced  breath; 
No,  nor  the  fruitful  river  in  the  eye. 
Nor  the  dejected  'havior  of  the  visage, 
Together  with  all  forms,  modes,  shows  of  grieC, 
That  can  denote  me  truly:  these,  indeed  seem. 
For  they  are  actions  that  a  man  might  play ; 
But  I  have  that— within,  which  passeth  show, 
These— but  the  trappings  and  the  suits  of  wo. 
Sorrow  preys  upon 
Its  solitude,  and  nothing  more  diverts  it 
From  its  sad  visions  of  the  other  world. 
Than  calling  it,  at  moments,  back  to  this. 
The  busy — have  no  time  for  tears. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


187 


ATTENTION,  LISTENING,  &c, 
497.    A  T- 

tENTION — to 

ail  esteemed 
or  superior 
cliaracter,  has 
nearly  the 
same  aspect 
as  Inquiry, 
ajid  requires 
silence:  the 
eyes  are  often 
cast  upon  the 
ground,  sonK'- 
times  fixed  up 
on  the  speak- 
er; but  not  too 
pertly,  or  fami- 
liarly;    when 

ooking  at  ob-  ^ 

jects  at  a  distance,'and  listening  to  sounds,  its 
manifestations  are  different.  Inquiry  inio  some 
difficult  subject  fixes  the  body  in  nearly  one  posi- 
tion, the  head  somewhat  stooping,  the  eyes  poring, 
and  the  eye-brows  contracted. 

Pray  you,  once  more — 
Is  not  your  father  grown  incapable 
Of  reas'nable  affairs  ?  is  he  not  stupid  [hear, 

With  age,  and  altering  rheums?    Can  he  speak, 
Know  man  from  man,  dispute  his  own  estate  ? 
Lies  he  not  bed-rid,  and  again  does  nothing, 
But  what  he  did  being  childish. 

Angelo — 
There  is  a  kind  of  character  in  thy  life — 
That,  to  the  observer,  doth  thy  history — 
Fully  unfold :  thyself  and  thy  belongings, 
Are  not  thine  own  so  proper  as  to  waste 
Thyself  upon  thy  virtue,  then  on  thee. 
Heaven  doth  with  us  as  we  with  torches  do. 
Not  light  them  for  themselves  :  for  if  our  virtues 
Did  not  go  forth  of  us,  'twere  all  as  if 
We  had  them  not:  spirits  are  not  finely  touch'd — 
But  to  fine  issues  ;  nature  never  lends — 
The  smallest  scruple  of  her  excellence  ; 
But  like  a  thrifty  goddess,  she  determines 
Herself  the  glory  of  a  creditor, 
Both  thanks  and  praise. 

While  Chaos,  hush'd,  stands  listening  to  the  noise, 
And  wonders  at  confusion  not  his  oivn. 
I  look'd,  I  listen'd,  dreadful  sounds  I  hear, 
And  the  dire  form  of  hostile  gods  appear. 
Yet  hear  what  an  unskillful /n'end  may  say : 
A§  if  a  blind  man  should  direct  your  way : 
So  I  myself  tho'  ivanting  to  be  taught. 
May  yet  impart  a  hint,  that's  worth  your  thought. 
What  can  the  fondest  mother  wish  for  more, 
Kv'n  for  her  darling  sons,  than  solid  sense, 
Perceptions  clear,  and  flowing  eloquence? 

Mourners.  .  Men  are  often  ingenious,  in 
making  themselves  nmerable,  by  aggravat- 
ing, beyond  bounds,  the  evils,  which  they  are 
compelled  to  endure.  "I  will  restore  thy 
daughter  again  to  Zi/e,"  said  an  eastern  sage 
to  a  prince,  who  grieved  immoderately  for  the 
loss  of  a  beloved  child;  "provided,  thou  art 
able  to  engrave  on  her  to7nh,  the  names  of 
three  persons,  who  have  never  mourned.'''' 
The  prince  made  inquiry  after  such  persons; 
but  found  the  inquirj-  vi'.in,  and  was  silent. 


Maxims.  1.  A\  e  shall  never  be  free  froir 
debt,  till  we  learn  not  to  be  ashamed  of  industry 
and  economy.  2.  All  should  be  taught  how  to 
earn,  so/ve  and  enjoy  money.  3.  Teach  children  W 
save  everything;  not  for  {he'ir  own  use  exclusively^ 
for  this  would  make  them  selfish;  teach  them  to 
share  everything  with  their  associates,  and  never 
to  destroy  aiiything.  4.  True  economy  can  be  ih 
comfortable  with  a  little,  as  extravagance  can  willi 
much.  5.  Never  lessen  good  actions,  nor  aggrx 
vate  evil  ones.  6.  Good  works  are  a  rock;  ill  or.ea 
a  sandy  foundation.  7.  Some  receive  praise,  who 
do  not  deserve  it.  8.  It  is  safer  to  learn,  than  to 
teach.  9.  lie,  who  conceals  his  opinion,  has  nothing 
to  answer  for.  10.  Reason,  like  the  sun,  is  com- 
mon to  all. 

Anecdote.  The  late  king  of  England, 
being  very  fond  of  Mr.  WJiision,  celebrated 
for  his  various  strictures  on  religion,  happen- 
ed to  be  walking  witli  him  one  day,  in  Hamp- 
ton Court  gardens,  during  the  heat  of  his  per- 
secution. As  they  were  talking  upon  this 
subject,  his  majesty  observed, "  That  however 
right  he  might  be  in  his  opinions,  it  would  be 
better,  if  he  kept  them  to  himself"  "  Is  your 
majesty  really  serious  in  your  advice?'  an- 
swered the  old  man.  "  I  really  am,"  replied  the 
king.  "  Why,  then,'"  says  Whiston, "  had  Mar- 
ti7i  Luther  'been  of  this  way  of  thinking,  where 
would  your  majesty  have  been  at  this  time?^' 
Varieties.  1.  What  are  the  three  learned 
professions '!  2.  Great  minds  can  attend  to 
Z-i^/Ze  things;  but  little  minds  cannot  attend 
to  great  things.  3.  To  marry  a  rake,  in 
hopes  of  reforming  him,  and  to  hire  a  high^ 
wayman,  in  hopes  of  reclaiming  him,  are 
two  very  dangerous  expenments.  4.  A  clear 
idea,  produces  a  stronger  effect  on  the  mind, 
than  one  that  is  obscure  and  indistinct.  5. 
Those  that  are  teaching  the  people  to  read^ 
are  doing  all  they  can  to  increase  the  power., 
and  extend  the  influence  of  those  that  write: 
for  the  child — will  read  to  please  his  teachers, 
but  the  man — to  please  himself.  6.  A  faith- 
ful friend,  that  reproveth  of  errors,  is  prefer- 
able to  a  deceitful  parasite.  7.  He  that  follows 
nature,  is  never  out  of  the  way.  8.  Time, 
patience,  and  industry,  are  the  three  grand 
masters  of  the  world. 

If  music  be  the  food  of  love,  play  on; 
Give  me  excess  of '\X;  that,  surfeiting, 
The  appetite  may  sicken,  and  so  die. ' 
That  strain  again  ;— it  had  a  dying  fa)I ; 
O,  it  came  o'er  my  ear,  like  the  sweet  south, 
That  brejuhes  upon  a  bank  of  violets. 
Stealing  and  giving  odor.    Enough,  no  more; 
'Tis  not  so  sweet  noiv  as  it  was  before. 
O  spirit  of  love,  liow  quick  m\&  fresh  art  t.hcu. 
That,  notwithstanding  thy  capacity 
Receiveth  as  the  sea,  nought  enters  the.e, 
Of  what  validity  and  pitch  soever, 
Buc  falls  into  abatement  and  low  price, 
Even  in  a  minute!  so/j««  of  shapes  is/aiicy 
That  it  atone  is  high  fantastical. 


188 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


SURPRISE,  WONDER.  AMAZEMENT, 

4:80.  An    un- 

somnion  object 
produces  won- 
der ;  if  it  appears 
suddenly,  it  be- 
gets surprise, 
which  continued, 
produces  amaze- 
ment, and  if  the 
object  of  wonder 
CDmea  gently  to 
the  mind,  and  a- 
.vorts  the  atten- 
tion by  its  beauty 
and  grandeur,  it 
eJCcites  admira- 
tion, which  ia 
a  mixture  of  ap- 
probation and 
wonder;  so  sure  is  the  observation  of  the  poet; 
f-ate  time  sliall  wonder^  that  my  joys  shall  raise  ; 
For  wonder  is  involuntary  praise. 

Wo\DER  OR  Amazement— opens  the  eyes  and 
makes  them  appear  very  prominent :  sometimes 
it  raises  them  to  the  skies;  but  more  frequently 
fixes  them  upon  the  object,  if  it  be  present,  with 
a  fearful  look  :  the  mouth  is  open  and  the  hands 
held  up  nearly  in  the  attitude  of/ear;  and  if  they 
laid  anything,  they  drop  it  immediately,  and  un- 
consciously ;  the  voice  is  at  first  low,  but  so  em- 
phatical  that  every  word  is  pronounced  slowly 
and  with  energy\  though  the  first  access  of  this 
passion  often  stops  all  utterance  ;  when,  by  the 
discovery  of  something  excellent  in  tlie  object  of 
wonder,  the  emotion  may  be  called  admiration, 
the  eyes  are  raised,  the  hands  are  lifted  up,  and 
elapp'd  together,  and  the  voice  elevated  with  ex- 
pressions of  rapture. 

Thou  art,  O  God  '  the  life  and  light 

Of  all  this  wondrous  world  we  see  ; 
Its  glow  by  day,  its  smile  by  night, 

Are  but  reflections  caught  from  thee. 
Where'er  we  turn,  thy  glories  shine, 
And  all  things  fa^r  and  bright  are  Thine  ! 
When  Day,  with  farewell  beam,  delays 

Among  the  opening  clouds  of  even, 
And  we  can  almost  think  we  gaze 

Through  goldep  vistas  into  Heaven, 
Those  hues,  that  make  the  sun's  decline 
So  soft,  so  radiant,  Lord!  are  Thine. 
When  Night,  with  wings  of  starry  gloom, 

O'ershadows  all  the  earth  and  skies. 
Like  some  dark,  beauteous  bird,  whose  plume 

Is  sparkling  with  unnumber'd  eyes,— 
That  sacred  gloom,  those  fires  divim 
So  grand,  so  countless.  Lord  !  are  Thu 
When  youthful  Spring  around  us  breathe;: 

Thy  spirit  warms  her  fragrant  sigh  ; 
And  every  flower  the  Summer  wreathes, 

Is  born  beneath  that  kindling  eye. 
Where'er  we  turn,  thy  glories  shine, 
And  all  things  fair  and  bright  are  Thine ! 
How  inexpressibly  various  are  the  charac- 
wristics  impressed  by  the  Creator  on  all  hu- 
man beings  I    How  has  he  stamped  on  each 
,'ls  legible  and  peculiar  properties  !    How 
especially  visible  in  this  the  loiuest  class  of  an- 
imal life !    The  world  of  insects,  is  a  world 
of  itself:  how  great  the  distance  between  it 
and  Trtan !    Through  all  their  forms,  and 
gradations,  how  visibb  are  their  powers  of 


I  (lestruction,  of  suffering  and  resisting,  of 
sensibility  and  insensibility  ! 
Importance  of  Early  Principles.    If 

men's  actions  are  an  effect  of  their  ■principles,  that 
is,  of  their  notions,  their  heUef  their  persuasions,  it 
must  be  admitted,  Ihal principles — early  sown  i:i  the 
raind,  are  ihe  seeds,  which  produce/rt<u  and  harvest 
in  the  ripe  state  of  manhood.  How  lighUy  soever 
sotne  men  may  speak  of  notions,  yet,  so  long  as 
the  soul  governs  the  body,  men's  notions  mxist  in- 
fluence their  actions,  more  or  less,  as  they  arc 
stronger  or  weaker :  and  to  good  or  evil,  as  they 
are  better  or  worse. 

Anecdote.  Cyrus,  the  great  king  of  Per- 
sia, when  a  boy,  being  at  the  court  of  his 
grandfatfier  As-^j/-a-ges,  engaged  to  perform 
the  office  of  cup-bearer  at  table.  The  ditty 
of  this  office  required  him  to  taste  the  liquor, 
before  presenting  it  to  the  king ,-  but  with- 
out performing  this  duty,  Cyrus  delivered 
the  cup  to  his  grandfather ;  who  observed  the 
omission,  which  he  imputed  to /wg-e//u/??e5S. 
"  No,"  said  Cyrus,  "  I  purposely  avoided  it: 
because  I  feared  it  contained  jwison :  for 
lately,  at  an  entertainment,  I  observed  that 
the  lords  of  your  court,  after  drinking  it,  be- 
came noisy,  quarrelsome  and  frantic." 

Varieties.  I.  In  every  departure  from 
truth,  it  is  the  deceit  and  hypocricy  we  exert, 
to  compass  our  purpose,  that  does  the  evil, 
more  than  the  base  falsehood,  of  which  we 
are  guilty.  2.  It  is  a  strong  proof  of  the 
want  of  proper  attention  to  our  duty,  and  of 
a  deficiency  of  energy  and  good  sense,  to  let 
an  opportunity  pass,  of  doing  or  getting 
good,  without  impi'oving  it.  3.  Of  all  the 
passions,  jeaZot/5?/  is  that  which  exacts  tlie 
hardest  service,  and  pays  the  bitterest  wages  ; 
its  service  is  to  watch  the  success  of  a  rival ; 
its  wages — to  be  sure  of  it.  4.  Base  oivy 
withers  at  another'' s  joy,  and  hates  that  excel 
lence  it  cannot  reach.  5.  How  does  the  men- 
tal and  bodily  statures  of  the  ancients,  com- 
pare with  those  of  the  moderns  ?  6.  It 
seems  like  a  law  of  order,  tliat  no  one  shall 
be  long  remembered  with  affection,  by  a  lace 
whom  he  has  never  benefitted.  7.  The  char- 
ity, that  relieves  distressed  minds,  is  far  su- 
perior to  that,  which  relieves  distressed  bodies. 
8.  Think'st  thou — it  is  honorable — for  a  wo- 
ble  man  still  to  remember  wrong  7  9.  This 
is  the  monstrosity  of  love,  that  the  will — is 
infinite,  and  the  execution — confined,-  that 
the  desire — is  boundless,  and  the  act — a  slave 
to  limit. 

What's  in  a  name;  that  which  we  call  a  rose. 
By  any  other  name — w^ould  smell  as  sweet. 
Glory — is  like  a  circle  in  the  water, 
Which  never  ceaseth  to  enlarge  itself, 
Till,  by  broad  spreading,  it  disperses  to  nought. 
God''s  benison  go  with  you  ;  and  with  tkote. 
That  would  make  good  of  bad,  anl^  friends — of  foes 
The  things  we  mi>sl  believe — are  few,  and  plain. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


189 


VENERATION,  DEVOTION 
481.  Vk- 

nbration  — 
to  parents, 
teachers, 
Buperiors  or 
persons  o  f 
eminent  vir- 
tue and  at- 
tainments 
is  an  humble 
&ncl  respect- 
ful acknow- 
1  edgment 
of  their  ex- 
cellenc  e, 
and  our  own 
inferiority: 
the  head  and 
body  are  in- 
clijied  a  Utile  forward, 
palm  downwards,  just  raised  to  meet  the  inclina- 
tion of  the  body,  and  then  let  fall  again  with  ap- 
parent timidity  and  diffidence;  the  eye  is  some- 
times lifted  up,  and  then  immediately  cast  down- 
ward, as  if  unworthy  to  behold-  the  object  before 
it ;  the  eyebrows  drawn  down  m  the  most  respect- 
ful manner ;  the  features,  and  the  whole  body  and 
limbs,  all  composed  to  the  most  profound  gravity; 
one  portion  continuing  without  mucli  change. 
^Vhen  veneration  rises  to  adoration  of  the  Al- 
mighty Creator  and  Redeemer,  it  is  too  sacred  to 
be  imitated,  and  seems  to  demand  that  humble 
annihilation  of  ourselves,  w-liich  must  ever  be  the 
consequence  of  a  just  sense  of  the  Divine  Majesty, 
and  our  own  unworthiness.  This  feeling  is  al- 
ways accompanied  with  more  or  less  of  awe,  ac- 
cording to  the  object,  place,  &c.  Respect— is  but 
a  less  degrees  of  veneration,  and  is  nearly  allied 
to  modesty. 

Aimigtity  God  !  'tis  right,  His  just, 
That  eariA^y  frames— should  turn  to  dust; 
But  O,  the  sweet,  transporting  truth. 
The  SOUL — shall  bloom  in  endless  youth. 
In  its  sublime  research,  philosophy 
May  measure  out  the  ocean-deep — may  count 
The  sands,  or  the  sun's  rays — but,  God !  for  thee 
There  is  no  iveight  nor  measure:  none  can  mount 
Up  to  thy  mysteries;  Reason's  brightest  spark, 
Though  kindled  by  thy  light,  in  vain  would  try 
To  trace  thy  counsels,  infinite  and  dark: 
And  thought  is  lost,  ere  thought  can  soar  so  high, 
Even  like  past  moments — in  eternity. 
This  world — is  all  a  fleeting  show, 

For  man's  illusion  given; 
The  smiles  of  joy, — the  tears  o{woe, 
Deceitful  shine,  deceitful  7?oty — 

There's  nothing  true — but  Heaven  ! 
AnA.  false  the  light— on  glory-s  plume, 

As  fading  hues  of  even  ; 
And  love,  and  Iwpe,  and  beauty^s  bloom, 
Are  blossoms — gather'd  for  the  tomb, — 
There's  nothing  bright — but  Heaven! 
Poor  wanderers — of  a  stormy  day, 

From  wave — to  wave — we're  driven. 
And  fancy's  flash,  and  reason's  ray. 
Serve  but  to  light- the  troubled  way — 
There's  nothing  calm — but  Heaven! 
He  was  too  good — 
Where  HI  men  were  :  and  was  best  of  a/t— 
Among  the  rarest  of  good  ones. 

When  usefulness,  and  pleasure  join, 
Pet/ec«io?i— crowns  the  grard  design, 


Anecdote.  Pulpit  Flattery.  0ns  of  the 
first  acts,  performed  by  the  yotxng  monarch, 
George  the  Third,  after  his  accession  to  the 
throne  of  England,  was,  to  issue  an  order, 
prohibiting  any  of  the  clergy,  who  should  be 
called  before  him,  from  paying  liim  any  com- 
pliments  in  their  discourse.  His  majesty  was 
led  to  this,  from  the  fulsome  adulation  which 
Dr.  Thomas  Wilson,  prebendary  of  Westmin- 
ster, thought  proper  to  deliver,  in  the  royal 
chapel ;  and  for  which,  instead  of  thanks,  he 
received  a  pointed  reprimand;  his  majesty 
observing,  "  that  he  came  to  hear  the  praise 
of  God,  and  not  his  Mi?n." 

liove.  The  brightest  part  of  love  is  its  confi- 
dence. It  is  that  perfect,  that  unhesitating  reli- 
ance, that  interchange  of  every  idea  and  every 
feeling,  that  perfect  community  of  tlie  heart's  se- 
crets and  the  mind's  thoughts,  which  binds  two 
beings  together  more  closely,  more  dearly  than 
the  dearest  of  human  ties ;  more  than  tlie  vow  of 
passion,  or  the  oath  of  the  altar.  It  is  that  confi- 
dence which,  did  we  not  deny  its  sway,  would  ^ 
give  to  earthly  love  a  permanence  that  we  find 
but  very  seldom  in  this  world. 

Varieties.  1.  Sowe  misfortunes  seem  to 
be  inevitable  ;  but  they  generally  proceed  from 
our  want  of  judgment,  and  prudence.  2.  Ig- 
norance of  the/ac^5,  upon  which  a  science  is 
based,  precludes  much  proficiency  in  that 
science.  3.  Trade,  like  a  restive  horse,  is  not 
easily  managed ;  where  one  is  carried  to  the 
end  of  a  successful  journey,  many  are  thrown 
oflFby  the  way.  4.  No  accident  can  do  harm 
to  virtue ;  it  helps  to  make  it  manifest.  5. 
True  faith  is  a  practical  principle ;  it  is  doi?ig 
what  we  understand  to  be  true.  6.  It  is  very 
difficult  to  talk  and  act  like  a  madman,  bu' 
not  like  a  fool.  7.  Rely  not  on  the  compan- 
ions of  your  pleasure ;  trust  not  the  associ- 
ates of  your  health  and  prosperity  ;  it  is  only 
in  the  hour  of  adversity,  that  we  leam  the 
sincerity  of  our  friends.  8.  The  genuine  feel- 
ings of  human  nature,  are  always  the  same  ; 
afid  the  language  of  passion  every  where  un- 
derstood. 9.  Demosthenes  said,  that  action, 
or  delivery,  constitutes  the  beginning,  middle 
and  end  of  oratory.  10.  In  proportion  as  a 
truth  is  great,  and  transcending  the  capacity 
of  the  age,  it  is  either  rejected,  or  forgotten. 
Let  me  not  to  the  marriage  of  true  minds 

Admit  impediments.    liOve  is  not  love. 
Which  alters  when  it  alteration  finds, 

Or  bends  with  the  remover  to  remove  : 

0  no !  it  is  an  ever-fixed  mark. 

That  looks  on  tempests,  and  is  never  shaken ; 
It  ie  the  star  to  every  wandering  bark,  [ken 

Whose  worth's  unknown,  altho'  his  height  be  ta 
Love's  not  Time's  fool,  tho'  rosy  lips  and  cheeka 

Within  its  bending  sickle's  compass  come; 
Love  alters  not  with  his  brief  hours  and  wfeks. 

But  bears  it  out  e'en  to  the  edge  of  doom. 
If  this  be  error,  and  upon  me  prov'd, 

1  never  writ,  nor  no  man  ever  lov'd. 


190 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


SCORN,  CONTEMPT. 


482.  Sneer 
is  ironical 
approbation; 
with  a  voice 
and  counte- 
nance  of 
mirth,  some- 
what exaege- 
iated,we  cast 
the  severest 
censure;  it  is 
hypocritical 
mirth  and 
good  humor, 
and  differs 
from  the  real 
by  the  sly, 
arch,  satyri- 
cal  tones  of  voice,  look  and  gesture,  that  accom- 
pany it ;  the  nose  is  sometimes  turned  up,  to 
manifest  our  contempt,  disdain.  Scorn — is  the 
.  extreme  of  contempt ;  that  disdain,  which 
springs  from  a  person's  opinions  of  the  mean- 
ness of  an  object,  and  a  consciousness,  or  belief 
of  his  own  worth  and  superiority. 

Satan  beheld  their  flight, 
0  h.nd  to  his  mates — thus,  in  derision  call'd  : 
0  friends  I  why  come  not  on  those  victors  proud? 
Ere  while,  they^erce  were  coming,  and  when  we. 
To  entertain  them  fair,  with  open  front,     [terras 
And  breast,  (what  could  we  more  ?)  propounded 
Of  composition — strai't  they  changed  their  minds, 
Fkw  off,  and  into  strange  vagaries  fell, 
A.S  they  would  dance;  yet  for  a  dance,  theyraia'd 
Somewhat  extravagant  and  wild,  perhaps  for 
Jo7j  of  offer'd  peace;  but  I  suppose. 
If  our  proposals  once  again  were  heard. 
We  should  compel  them  to  a  quick  result. 

483.  Yoii  pretend  to  reason?  you  (^on't 
BO  much  as  know  the  first  elements  of  the  art 
of  reasoning  :  you  don't  know  the  difference 
between  a  category  and  a  predicament,  nor 
between  a  major  and  a  minor.    Are  you  a 
aoctor,  and  don't  know  that  there  is  a  com- 
niunication  between  the  brain  and  the  legs? 
2  SxKER.  He  has  been  an  author  these  iwen- 
ty  years,  to  his  bookseller^s  knowledge,  if  to 
no  one's  eUiC.    3.  Chafe  not  thyself  about  the 
7'a''ble^s  censure :  they  blame,  or  praise,  but 
as  one  leads  the  other. 
O  vvhat  a  rogue  and  peasant  slave  am  I ! 
Is  it  not  monstrous,  that  this  player  here, 
Bui  in  a  fiction,  in  a  dream  of  passion, 
Could  force  his  soul  so  to  his  own  conceit. 
That  from  her  working,  all  his  visage  warm'd, 
T«ars  in  his  eyes,  distraction  in  his  aspect, 
A  broken  voice,  and  his  whole  function  suiting, 
w:th  forms  to  his  conceit !  and  all  for  nothing ; 
Fj: Hecuba ! 

What's  Hecuba  to  him,  or  he  to  Hecuba, 
Thai  he  should  weep  for  her  7 

Thou  look'st  a  very  statue  of  surprise. 
As  if  a  lightning  blast  had  dried  thee  up, 
And  had  not  left  thee  moisture  for  a  tear. 
S  )'!v,  like  a  broken  instrument,  beneath 
The  skillful  touch,  my  joyless  heart  lies  dead  1 
\"or  answers  to  the  master's  hand  divine. 
What  can  ennoble  sots,  or  slaves,  or  cowards  1 


TlielnvestigatloiLof  Tliouglit.  While 
investigafing  the  nature  of  thought,  we  forget 
that  we  are  thinking :  we  propose  to  understand 
that,  which,  in  the  very  effert  to  do  so,  necessa- 
rily becomes  the  more  unintelligible ;  for  while 
we  think  that  we  appreciate  the  desired  end,  the 
power  that  enables  us  to  do  so,  is  a  part  of  the 
thing  sought,  which  must  remain  inexplicable. 
Since  it  is  impossible  to  understand  the  nature 
of  thought  by  thinking,  it  is  manifest,  that  every 
modification  of  thought,  must  be  quite  obscure  in 
its  nature ;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  in  judging 
of  what  we  call  ideas,  we  must  use  ideas  derived 
from  the  same  original,  while  every  judgment  is 
only  a  new  modification.  Therefore,  the  only 
true  philosophy  of  mind,  must,  as  to  its  princi- 
ples, be  revealed.  Has  there  been  such  a  revela- 
tion? 

Anecdote.  Brotherly  Love.  A  little  boy, 
seeing  two  nestling  birds  peck  at  each  other, 
inquired  of  his  elder  brother,  what  they  were 
doing.  "They  are  quarreling,^'  was  the 
reply.  " iVo,"  replied  the  other,  "that  can- 
not  be,  for  they  are  brothers.^' 

VARIETIES. 

But  seven  wise  men  the  ancient  world  did  know ; 
We  scsirceknow  sev^n,whothinkthemsHv'snotEO. 
If  a  better  system's  thine. 
Impart  it  freely ;  or  make  use  of  mine. 
3.  He,  who  knows  the  world,  will  not  be  too 
bashful ;  and  he,  who  knows  himself,  will 
never  be  impudent.  4.  To  speak  all  that  is 
true,  is  the  part  of  fools ;  to  speak  more  than 
is  true,  is  the  folly  of  too  many.  5.  Does  a 
candle  give  as  much  light  in  the  day  time,  as 
at  night  1  6.1  am  not  worthy  of  a  friend, 
if  I  do  not  advise  him  when  he  is  going 
astray.  7.  A  bad  great  man,  is  a  great  bad 
man ;  for  the  greatness  of  an  evil,  makes  a 
man's  evil  greater.  8.  All  public  vices,  are 
not  only  crimes,  but  i-ules  of  error ;  for  they 
are  precedents  of  evil.  9.  Toyish  airs,  please 
trivial  ears ;  they  kiss  the  fancy,  and  then  be- 
tray it.  10.  Oh!  what  bitter  pills  men  swal- 
low, to  purchase  one  false  good. 

Aside  the  devil  turn'd. 
For  envy,  yet  with  jealous  leer  malign, 
Ey'd  them  askance,  and  to  himself  thus  plain'd  : 
Sight  hateful,  sight  tormenting !  thus  these  two, 
Iiijparadis'd  in  one  another's  arms, 
The  happier  Eden  shall  enjoy  their  fill 
Of  bliss  on  bliss  :  while  I  to  hell  am  thrust. 
Where  neither  joy  nor  love,  but  rierce  desire. 
Among  our  other  torments,  not  the  least. 
Still  unfulfilled,  with  pain  of  longing  pines. 
Learning  is  an  addition  beyond 
Nobility  of  birth  :  honor  of  blood. 
Without  the  ornament  of  knowledge,  is 
A  glorious  ignorance. 
Self-love  never  yet  could  look  on  Truth, 
But  with  biear'd  beams  ;  sleek  Flattery  and  she 
Are  twin-born  sisters,  and  so  mix  their  eycB, 
As  if  you  sever  one,  the  other  dies. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


191 


FEAR,  CAUTION 
4§4.  Feab 
is  a  p  o  w  e  r  f  u  1 
emotion,  excited 
by  expectation  of 
some  evil,  or  ap- 1 
prehension  of  im- 
pending danger; 
It  expresses  less 
apprehension 
than  dread,  and 
this  less  than  ter- 
ror ox  fright:  it 
excites  us  to  pro- 
vide for  our  secu- 
rity on  the  ap- 
proach of  evil; 
nometimes  settles 
into  deep  anxie- 
ty, or  solicitude : 
It  may  be  either  filial  in  the  good,  or  slavish  in 
the  wicked.  See  the  engraving  for  its  external 
appearance,  and  also  Terror  or  Fright. 

Now,  all  is  kush'd — and  still,  as  death! 

How  reverend  is  this  tall  pile, 

Whose  ancient  j9i7Jars  rear  their  marble  heads, 

To  bear  aloft  its  arch'd  and  ponderous  roof, 

By  its  own  weight  made  steadfast  and  immovable, 

Looking — tranquillity  !  it  strikes  an  awe, 

And  terror  on  my  aching  sight.  [cold, 

The  tombs,  and  monumental  caves  of  death,  look 

And  shoot  a  chillness  to  my  trembling  heart. 

Give  me  thy  hand,  and  let  me  hear  thy  voice; 

Nay,  quickly  speak  to  me,  and  let  me  hear 

Thy  voice — my  own  sS frights  me  with  its  echoes. 

Tis  night!  the  season  when  the  happy— xak^ 

Repose,  and  only  witches  are  awake  ; 

Now,  discontented  ghosts  begin  their  rounds, 

Haunt  ruin'd  buildings  and  unwholesome  grounds. 

First,  Fear— his  hand  its  skill  to  try, 

Amid  the  chords  bewilder'd  laid  ; 
And  back  recoil'd,  he  knew  not  why, 

Ev'n  at  the  sound  himself  had  made. 
A  sudden  trembling — seized  on  all  his  limbs, 
His  eyes  distorted  grew,  his  visage— paZe; 
His  speech  forsook  him ! 

Full  fast  he  flies,  and  dares  not  look  behind  him ; 
Till,  out  oi  breath,  he  overtakes  his  fellows, 
Who  gather  round,  and  wonder  at  the  lots  of 

horrid  apparitions. 
Come,  old  sir, — here's  the  place — stand  still ; 
How  fearful  'tis  to  cast  one's  eyes  so  low  ! 
The  crows  and  choughs,  th't  wing  the  midway  air. 
Show  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles.    Halfway  down, 
Hangs  one  that  gathers  samphire,  dreadful  trade ! 
ATethinks  he  seems  no  bigger  than  one's  head; 
The  fishermen  th't  walk  upon  the  beach, 
Appear  like  mice,  and  yon  tall  anchoring  bark, 
Seems  lessen'd  to  a  skiff; — her  skiff  a  buoy. 
Almost  too  small  for  sight.    The  murmuring  surge, 
That  on  unnumber'd  idle  pebbles  chafes. 
Cannot  be  heard  so  high.    I'll  look  no  more. 
Lest  my  brain  turn,  ajid  the  disorder  make  me 
Tumble  down  headlong. 

Anecdote.  A  nobleman,  traveling  in 
Scotland,  was  asked  for  alms,  in  Edinburgh, 
by  a  little  ragged  boy.  He  told  him  he  had  no 
change}  upon  which  the  boy  offered  to  pro- 
curt  it    H  is  lordship  finally  gave  him  a  piece 


of  silver,  which  the  boy  conceivir  g  was  to  bt 
changed,  went  for  that  purpose,-  but,  on  hia 
retum,xioi  finding  his  benefactor, he  watched 
several  days  ;  at  length  the  gentleman  passed 
that  way ;  when  the  boy  accosted  him,  and 
gave  him  all  the  change,  counting  it  with 
great  exactness.  The  nobleman  was  so 
pleaded  with  the  boy's  honesty,  that  he  placed 
him  at  school,  with  the  assurance  of  provid- 
ing for  him  afterwards ;  which  he  did,  and 
that  boy  became  an  ornament  to  humanity. 

E^tiquette  of  Stairs.  In  showing  a  vis- 
itor— up  or  doivn  stairs,  always  precede  \\vn\^ 
or  her :  there  is  a  common  error  upon  this 
subject,  which  ought  to  be  corrected.  Some 
persons  wUl  suffer  you  to  precede  them ;  even 
when  they  hold  the  light.  Gentlemen  should 
always  precede  ladies,  up  and  down  stairs. 

Etiquette  of  Riding.  The  gentleman 
should  keep  the  lady  on  the  right  hand,  that 
she  may  the  more  conveniently  converse  with 
him,  and  he  may  the  more  readily  assist  her, 
in  case  of  accident. 

Varieties.  1.  When  you  have  bought 
one  fine  tiling,  you  must  buy  ten  more ;  so 
that  your  appearance  may  all  be  of  a  piece. 
2.  Miraculous  evidence,  is  inefficacious  for 
producing  any  real,  or  permanent  change  in 
one's  confirmed  religious  sentiments;  and 
this  is  the  reason,  that  no  more  of  the  Scribes 
and  Pharisees  of  old,  embraced  the  christian 
religion.  3.  The  great  secret,  by  which  hap' 
piness  is  to  be  realized,  is  to  be  contented 
with  our  lot,  and  yet  strive  to  make  it  better, 
by  abstaining  from  everything  that  is  evil.  4. 
Every  one  is  responsible  for  bis  own  acts :  all 
must  be  judged  according  to  their  deeds.  6. 
Is  it  not  much  easier  to  blame,  than  to  atmd 
blame]  6.  What  is  the  difference  between 
good  and  evil  ?  7.  What  makes  us  so  dis- 
contented  with  our  condition,  is  the  false  and 
exaggerated  estimate,  we  form  of  the  happi- 
ness of  others.  8.  It  is  much  easier  to  plunge 
into  extravagance,  tlian  to  reduce  our  ex- 
penses ;  this  is  pre-eminently  true  of  nations, 
*as  well  as  individuals.  9.  Be  decisive,  or 
mild,  according  to  circumstances.  10.  .SuU 
your  conduct  to  the  occasion. 

As  flame  ascends, 
As  bodies  to  their  proper  centre  move. 
As  the  pois'd  ocean  to  the  attracting  mocn 
Obedient  swells,  and  every  headlong  stream 
Devolves  its  winding  waters  to  the  main, 
So  all  things  which  have  life  aspire  to  God, 
The  sun  of  being,  boundless,  unitnpair'd, 

Centre  of  souls. 

Nature 
Never  did  bring  forth  a  man  without  amun; 
Nor  could  the  first  man,  being  but 
The  passive  subject,  not  the  active  mover. 
Be  the  maker  of  himself;  so  of  necessity, 
There  must  be  a  power  superior  to  nature. 
Spare  not,  nor  spend  too  much ;  be  this  your  ci*^— 
Spart—tmt  to  spend,  autl  only  spend  to  ^lar^ 


192 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


SIMPLE  LAUGHTER 

485.  Rail- 
ERY — mjiy  sig- 
nify a  banter- 
ing, a  prompt- 
ing to  the  use 
ot"  jesting  lan- 
guage;  good 
humored  pleas- 
antry, or  slight 
satire;  satirical 
merriment,  wit, 
irony,  bur- 
lesque. It  is 
very  difficult 
indeed,  W»  mark 
the  precise 
boundaries  o  f 
the  different 
p  a  s  s  i  o  n  s,  as 
some  of  them 
are  so  slightly  touch'd,  and  often  melt  into  each 
other  ;  but  because  we  cannot  perfectly  delineate 
every  shade  of  sound  and  passion,  is  no  reason 
wliy  we  should  not  attempt  approaches  to  it. 

486.  Raillery,  without  animosity,  puts  on  the 
aspect  of  cheerfulness ;  the  countenance  smiling, 
and  the  tone  of  voice  sprightly. 

Let  me  play  the  fool 
Wrth  mirth  and  latighUr;  so  let  the  wnnkles  come, 
And  let  my  liver  rather  heat  with  wine, 
Than  my  heart  cool  with  mortifying  groans. 
Why  should  a  man,  whose  blood  is  warm  within, 
Sit  like  his grandsire  cut  in  alabaster? 
Sleep  when  he  wakes,  and  creep  into  the  jaundice, 
By  being  peevish  ?  I  tell  thee  what,  Antonio, 
,'I  love  thee,  and  it  is  my  love  that  speaks,) 
There  are  a  sort  of  men,  whose  visages 
Do  cream  and  mantle  like  a  standing  -pond) 
And  do  a  willful  stillness  entertain. 
With  purpose  to  be  drest  in  opinion 
Of  wisdom,  gravity,  profound  conceit, 
As,  who  should  say,  I  am  Sir  Oracle, 
And  when  I  ope  my  lips,  let  no  dog  bark  ! 
I'll  tell  thee  more  of  this  another  time  ; 
But  fish  not  with  this  melancholy  bait, 
For  this  fool's  gudgeon^  this  opinion. 
Come,  good  Lorenzo,  fare-ye-well  a  while, 
Til  end  my  exhortation  after  iinner. 

48  7.  Miscellaneous.  1.  It  is  impossi- 
ble, to  estimate,  even  an  inconsiderable 
fitfort  to  promote  right  education,  2.  It  is 
said,  that  a  stone,  thrown  into  the  sea,  agi-i 
tates  every  drop  of  water  in  that  vast  ex- 
panse ;  so  it  may  be,  in  regard  to  the  infiu- 
cnce  we  exert  on  the  minds  of  the  young.  3. 
Who  can  tell,  what  may  be  the  effect  of  a  sin- 
gle good  principle,  deeply  fixed  in  the  mind; 
i,  single  pure  and  virtuous  association  strong- 
ly riveted,  or  a  single  happy /urn  given  to  the 
thoughts  and  affections  of  youth?  It  may 
spread  a  salutary  and  sacred  influence  over 
Ihe  whole  life,  and  thro'  the  whole  mass  of  the 
child's  character.  Nay  more  ;  as  the  charac- 
ler  of  others,  who  are  to  come  after  him,  may, 
and  probably  will  depend  much  on  his,  the  im- 
l^ulse  we  give  cannot  cease  in  him,  who  first 

Sctived  it.  It  will  go  down  from  one  generation 
to  another,  widening  and  deepening,  and 
-tpttching  forth  with  various  modyications,  till 


the  track  of  its  agency  shall  exceed  human 
sight  and  calculation. 

Anecdote.  The  duke  of  Orleans,  on  b©- 
ing  appointed  regent  of  France,  insisted  on 
the  power  of  pardoning :  "  I  have  no  objec- 
tion," said  he, "  to  have  my  hands  tied  from 
doing  harm  j  but  I  wUl  have  them  free  to  do 
good." 

Trutli.  Truth  will  ever  be  unpalatable  k 
those,  who  are  determined  not  to  relinquijsh 
error,  but  can  never  give  offence  to  the  hon- 
est and  well-meaning :  for  the  plain-dealing 
remonstrances  of  a  friend — differ  as  widely 
from  the  rancor  of  an  enemy,  as  the  friendly 
probe  of  a  surgeon — from  the  dagger  of  an 
assassin. 

Varieties.    1.  Envy  is  blind  to  all  good; 
and  the  ruling  passion  of  the  envious  is,  to 
detract  from  the  virtues  of  others.    2.  A  good 
person  wUl  have  no  desire  to  influence  oth- 
ers, any  farther  than  they  can  see  that  his 
course  is  right.    3.  Good  fortune,  however 
long  continued,  is  no  pledge  of  future  secu- 
rity.   4.  Cases  often  occur,  when  a  prudent 
and  dignified  confession,  or  acknowledgment 
of  error,  gives  to  the  person  making  it,  a  de- 
cided advantage  over  his  adversary.  5.  Agi- 
tation is  to  the  moral  and  mental  world, 
what  storms  are  to  the  physical  world ;  what 
winds  are  to  the  ocean,  what  exercise  is  to 
the  body.    6.  Truth  can  never  die;   she  is 
immortal,  like  her  Author.    7.  There  are  a 
great  many  fools  in  tlie  world:  he  who  would 
avoid  seeing  one,  must  lock  himself  up  alone, 
and  break  his  looking  glass.    8.  What  we 
do  ourselves — is  generally  more  satisfactori- 
ly done,  thah  what  is  done  by  others.  9.  Such 
is  the  state  of  the  world,  at  present,  that 
whoever  wishes  to  purchase  anything,  must 
beware.  1 0.  The  opposite  of  the  heavenly  vir- 
tues and  principles,  are  the  principles  of  hell. 
A  fool,  a  fool,  I  met  a  fool  i'th'forest, 
A  motley  fool,  a  miserable  varlet; 
As  I  do  live  by  food,  I  met  a  fool, 
Who  laid  him  down,  and  bask'd  him  in  the  sun, 
And  rail'd  on  lady  Fortune  in  good  terms ; 
In  good  set  terms,  and  yet  a  motley  fool; 
Good  morrow,  fool,  quoth  I ;  No,  sir,  quoth  he, 
Call  me  not  fool,  til.  heav'n  hath  sent  mefortum, 
And  then  he  drew  a  dial  from  his  poak, 
And  looking  on  it,  with  lack-lustre  eye. 
Says,  very  wisely,  It  is  ten  o'clock  ; 
Thus  may  we  see,  quoth  he,  how  the  wor  d  wi^a 
'Tis  but  an  hour  ago  since  it  was  nine, 
And  after  one  hour  more  'twill  be  eleven, 
And  80  from  hour  to  hour  we  ripe  and  ripa, 
And  then  from  hour  to  hour  we  rot  and  rot, 
And  thereby  hangs  a  tale.    When  I  did  hear 
The  motley  fool  thus  moral  on  the  time. 
My  lungs  began  to  crow  like  chanticleer, 
Thni  fools  should  be  so  deep  contemplative 
And  I  did  laugh  sans  intermission 
An  hour  by  his  dial.    O  noble  fool ! 

A  worthy  fool  1  motley's  the  only  wear 


?»RINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


193 


HOIIROR. 
488.  Hor- 
ror—is  an  ex- 
cessive degree 
of  fear,  or  a 
painful  emo- 
tion, which 
makes  a  per- 
son tremble :  it 
18  generally 
composed  o  f 
fear  and  ha- 
tred.or  disgust; 
Uie  recital  of  a 
blwody  deed 
fills  one  with 
•horror;  there 
are  the  horrors 
of  war,  and  the 
horrors  of  famine,  horrible  places  and  horrible 
dreams;  the  ascension  seems  to  be  as  follows,  the 
fearful  and  dreadful,  (affecting  the  mind  more  than 
the  body,)  the  A-ightful,  the  tremendous,  terrible 
and  horrible :  the  fearful  wave ;  the  dreadful  day ; 
frightful  convulsions  ;  tremendous  storms;  terrific 
glare  of  the  eyes;  a  horrid  murder. 

Hark ! — the  death-denouncing  trumpet — sounds 
The  fatal  charge,  and  shouts  proclaim  the  onset. 
Destrtiction— rashes  dreadful  to  the  field, 
And  bathes  itself  in  blood.    Havoc  let  loose, 
Nov/  undistinguished — rages  all  around ; 
While  Ruix,  seated  on  her  dreary  throne, 
Sees  the  plain  strew'd  with  subjects,  truly  hers, 
Breathless  and  cold  ! 

489.  Plotting  Cruelty  AND  Horror!  Mac- 
heth's  soliloquy  before  murdering  Duncan.  {Start- 
ing.) "  Is  this  a  dagger,  which  I  see  before  me  ?" 
( Courage.)  "  The  handle  toward  my  hand?  Come, 
let  me  clutch  thee  :"  ( Wojider.)  "  I  have  thee  not; 
and  yet  I  see  thee  s«i7Z."  (Horror.)  "Art  thou  no2, 
fatal  vision,  sensible  to  feeling — as  to  sight  ?  or  art 
thou  but  a  dagger  of  the  mi7id  ?  a  false  creation, 
proceeding  from  the  /leaf-oppress'd  brainf''  {Eyes 
i taring,  an/i  Jizftd  to  one  point.)  "  I  see  thee  yet, 
m  form  as  palpable  as  that  which  now  I  draw." 
{Here  draws  his  oion,  and  compares  thein.)  "  Thou 
niarshalPst  me  the  way  that  I  was  going;  and 
such  an  instrument  I  was  to  use.  Mine  eyes  are 
made  the  fiols  of  the  other  senses,  or  eke  worth  all 
tlie  rest:  I  see  thee  still;  and  on  thy  blade  and  dud- 
geon, gouts  of  blood,  which  was  not  so  before.''^ 
(Doubting.)  " There's  no  such  </««§■."  (Horror.) 
"  It  is  the  bloody  business,  which  informs  thus  to 
m  ne  eyes.  Now,  o'er  one-half  the  world,  nature 
3eems  dead,  and  wicked  dreams  abuse  the  cur- 
tain'd  sleep;  now  tcyrc^,ra/i!— celebrates  pale  He- 
cate's offerings;  and  withered  murder,  alarmed  by 
nis  sentinel,  the  wolf,  whose  howVs  his  watch,  thus 
with  his  stealthy  pace,  towards  his  design — moves 
hV  a  ghost.  Thou  sound  andjirm-sel  earth,  hear 
not  my  steps,  which  ivay  they  walk,  for  fear  the 
very  stones  prate  of  my  ivhereabout,  and  take  the 
present  horror  from  the  time,  which  now  suits 
with  it.  While  I  threat,  be  lives — I  go,  and  it  is 
done  ;  the  bell  invites  me.  (A  bell  rings.)  Hear  it 
not,  Duncan;  for  it  is  u  knell,  that  summons  thee 
lo  heaven,  or  to  hell. 

Music.'  oh  i  how  faint,  how  weak! 
Language— fades  before  thy  speU; 

Why  shouId/eeZm^— ever  speak, 
When  thou  canst  brenthe  her  soul— so  well. 
BliONSON.      13 


"Woman's  Love.  As  ihe  dove  wih  clasp  its 
wings  to  its  side,  and  cover  and  coticeal  the  tirrow, 
that  is  pf  eying  on  its  vitals,  so  is  tlie  nature  of  too- 
man,  to  hide  from  tlie  world  the  pangs  of  wcunded 
affection. 

Anecdote.  Swearing  nobly  Rex/roved 
Prince  Henry,  son  of  James  II.,  had  apartio 
ular  aversion  to  the  vice  of  sivearing,  and 
profanation  of  the  name  of  God.  When  at 
play,  he  was  never  known  to  use  bad  words  j 
and  on  being  asked  tlie  reason,  why  he  did 
not  swear,  as  well  as  others,  answered,  that 
he  knew  no  game  worthy  of  an  oath.  The 
same  answer  he  gave  at  a  hunting  match, 
when  the  almost  spent  stag  was  killed  by  a 
butcher's  dog,  that  was  passing  along  the 
road ;  the  huntsmen  tried  io  irritate  tlie  prince 
against  the  butcher,  but  without  succeeding. 
His  highness  answered  coolly,  "True,  tho 
dog  killed  the  stag,  but  the  butcher  could  not 
help  it."  They  replied,  that  if  his  father  hart 
been  served  so,  he  would  have  sworn  so,  a-s 
no  one  could  have  endured  it.  "Away,"  said 
the  prince,  "all  the  pleasure  in  the  world  is 
not  worth  an  oath." 

Varieties.  1.  A  selfish  person  is  never 
contented,  unless  he  have  every  thing  his  oivn 
way,  and  have  the  best  pZace,  and  be  pnt first 
in  every  thing;  of  course,  he  is  generally  un- 
happy. 2.  The  mind  of  man  is,  of  itself, 
opaque;  the  Divine  mind  alone,  is  luminous. 
He  is  the  light  of  both  worlds,  the  natural  and 
spiritual.  3.  Is  it  not  better  to  remain  in  a 
state  of  error,  than  to  understand  something 
of  a  truth,  and  then  reject  it,  because  we  do 
not  understand  \t  fully?  4.  Guilt  was  never 
a  rational  thing ;  it  disturbs  and  perverts  the 
faculties  of  the  mind,  and  leaves  one  no  long- 
er the  use  of  Ms  reason.  5.  All  evils,  in  their 
very  wa^wre,  are  contagious, like  the  plague; 
because  of  the  propensity  to  evil,  into  which 
every  one  is  born;  therefore,  keep  out  of  the 
infected  sphere  as  much  as  possible.  6.  Is 
the  eye  tired  with  beautiful  objects,  or  the  ear 
with  melodious  sounds  ?  Love  duty,  then. 
and  performance  will  be  delightful.  ?•  Seei 
only  good;  thus,  pleasure  comes  unsought. 

When  twilight  dews  are  falling  fast, 
Upon  the  ro»y  sea; 

I  watch  that  istar  whose  beam  so  oft 
Has  lighted  me  to  thee ; 

And  thou,  too,  on  that  orb  so  dear, 
Ah !  dost  thou  gaze  at  ev'n. 

And  think,  tho'  lost  forever  here, 
Thou'lt  yet  be  mine  in  heav'n ! 

There's  not  a  garden  walk  I  tread. 
There's  not  a  flower  I  see ; 

But  brings  to  mind  some  hope  that's  fled, 
Some  joy  I've  lost  with  thee ; 

And  still  I  wish  that  hour  was  near, 
When,  friends  and  foes  forgiven, 

The  pains,  the  ills  we've  wept  thro'  here, 
May  turn  to  smiles  in  heaven! 
He  help'd  to  bury,  whom  he  help  d  !o , 


19i 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTiON. 


WEEPING. 

490.  Webp- 

>N  G — is  the  ex- 
pression, or  mani- 
festation, of  sor- 
row, grief,  an- 
guish or  joy, by 
out-cry,  or  by 
shedding  tears; 
a  lamentation,  be. 
wailing,  bemoan- 
ing: we  may  weep 
each  other's  woe, 
or  weep  tears  of 
joy ;  so  may  the 
rich  groves  weep 
odorous  gum  and 
balm;   there   is  ' 

weeping  amber, 
and  weeping  grounds :  crying— is  an  audible  ex- 
pression, accompanied,  or  not,  with  tears ;  but 
weeping  always  indicates  the  shedding  of  tears; 
and,  when  called  forth  by  the  sorrows  of  others, 
especially,  it  is  an  infirmity  of  which  no  man 
would  be  destitute. 

491.  Whither  shall  I  return?  Wretch 
that  I  am !  to  ivhat  place  shall  I  betake  my- 
self] Shall  I  go  to  the  capitall  Alas!  it  is 
overflow'd  withmy brother's  blood/  or,  shall 
I  return  to  my  house  P  yet  there,  I  behold  my 
mother — ^plunged  in  misery,  weeping  and  de- 
spairing.   2.  I  am  robbed  !  I  am  ruined  ! 

0  my  money!  my  guineas!  my  support! 
my  all  is  gone  !  Oh  !  who  has  robbed  me  1 
who  has  got  my  money?  where  is  the  thief? 
A  thousand  guineas  of  gold  !  hoo,  hoo,  hoo, 
hoc !  3.  I  cannot  speak— and  I  could  wish 
you  would  not  oblige  me, — it  is  the  only  ser- 
vice I  ever  refused  you :  and  tho'  I  cannot 
^ive  a  reason  why  I  could  not  speak,  yet  I 
hope  you  will  excuse  me  without  reason. 
Had  it  pleased  heaven 

To  try  me  with  affliction;  had  it  rained 
All  kinds  of  sores  and  shames  on  my  bare  head  ; 
Steeped  me  in  poverty  to  the  very  lips  ; 
Given  to  captivity,  me  and  my  utmost  hopes  ; 

1  should  have  found  in  some  part  of  my  soul 
A  drop  of  patience;  but,  alas  !  to  make  me 
A  fixed  figure,  for  the  hand  of  scorn 

To  point  his  slow  unmoving  finger  at — 

Oh— 

I  am  not  prone  to  weeping,  as  our  sex 

Commonly  are  ;  the  want  of  which  vain  dew^ 

Perchance  shall  dry  your  pities  ;  but  I  have 

That  honorable  grief  lodged  here,  which  burns 

Worse  than  tears  drown. 

Why  tell  you  me  of  moderation  ? 

The  grief  is  fine,  full,  perfect,  that  I  taste, 

And  violenteth  in  a  sense  as  strong  [it? 

As  that  which  causeth  it ;  How  can  I  moderate 

If  I  could  temporize  with  my  affection, 

Or  brew  it  to  a  weak  amd  colder  palate. 

The  like  allay ment  could  I  give  my  grief; 

My  love  admits  no  qualifying  dross  : 

No  more  my  grief,  in  such  a  precious  loss. 

When  ou/  souls  shall  leave  this  dwelling, 

The  glory  of  one  fair  and  virtuous  action 

Is  above  all  the  scutcheons  on  our  tomb, 

Or  silken  banners  orer  us. 


Historians.  We  find  but/ew  historians  o. 
all  ages,  who  have  been  dilgent  enough  in  their 
search  for  truth  ;  it  is  their  common  method,  to 
take  on  trust,  what  they  distribute  to  the  ■public;, 
by  which  means,  a  falsehood,  onca  received  from 
a  famed  writer,  becomes  traditional  to  posterity. 
Anecdote.  Washington  and  his  Mother. 
Yovmg  George  was  about  to  go  to  sea,  as  a 
midshipman ;  every  tiling  was  arranged,  the 
vessel  lay  out  opposite  his  fatlier'5  house.  Iho 
little  boat  had  come  on  shore  to  take  him  off, 
and  his  whole  heart  was  bent  on  going.  Af- 
ter his  trunk,  had  been  carried  down  to  the 
boat,  he  went  to  bid  his  inother  farewell,  and 
he  saw  the  tear  bursting  from  her  eye.  How- 
ever, she  said  nothing  to  him ;  but  he  saw  that 
liis  mother  would  be  distressed  if  he  went, 
and  perhaps  never  be  hapjnj  agair>  He  just 
turned  round  to  the  servant  and  said,  "  Go 
and  tell  them  to  fetch  my  trunk  back  ;  1  will 
not  go  away,  to  break  my  mother- s  heart.''' 
His  mother  was  struck  witli  liis  decision,  and 
she  said  to  him, "George,  God  has  promised 
to  bless  the  children,  that  honor  iheix  parents, 
and  I  believe  he  will  bless  you. 

Varieties.  1.  Timotheus  —  an  ancient 
teacher  of  oratory,  always  demanded  a  double 
fee  from  those  pupils,  who  had  been  taught 
by  others ,-  for,  in  this  case,  he  had  not  only 
to  plant,  but  to  root  out.  2.  He,  that  short- 
ens the  road  to  knowledge,  lengthens  life.  3. 
Never  buy,  or  read  bad  books ;  for  they  are 
the  worst  of  thieves ;  because  they  rob  you 
of  your  money,  your  time,  and  your  princi- 
ples. 4.  Theocracy — is  a  government  by  G<xJ 
himself ;  as,  the  government  of  the  Jews; 
democrat — is  a  government  of  the  people^ 
5.  Without  the  intenseness  and  j)assion  of 
study,  nothing  great  ever  was,  or  ever  will 
be  accomplished.  6.  Who  can  tell  where 
each  of  the  natural  families  begins,  or  where 
it  ends  ?  7.  To  overcome  a  bad  habit,  one 
must  be  conscious  of  it ;  as  well  as  know  how 
to  accomplish  the  object.  8.  The  best  defen- 
ders of  liberty  do  not  generally  vociferate 
loudly  in  its  praise.  9.  Domestic  feuds  can 
be  appeased  only  by  mutual  kindness  and 
forbearance.  10.  Volumes  of  arguments 
avail  nothing  against  resolute  determinalionj 
for  convince  a  man  against  his  tvill,  and  he  iff 
of  the  same  opinion  still. 

When  William  wrote  his  /rt<Zy,  to  declare, 
That  he  was  wedded  to  a  fairer  fair. 
Poor  Lucy  shrieked,  *'  to  life,  to  all  adieu  ;♦♦ 
She  tore  the  letter,— a.nd  her  raven  kair, 
She  beat  her  bosom,  and  the  post-boy  too ; 
Then  wildly— to  the  window  flew, 
And  threw  herself— into  a  chair. 
All  is  silent— 'twas  my  fancy  ! 
Still  as  the  breathless  interval  between 
The  flash  and  thunder. 
Who  ne\et  fasts,  no  banquet  e'er  enjoya. 
Who  never  toils  or  watches,  hever  sleeps. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


195 


SIMPLE  BODILY  PAIN. 

493.   Pain 

may  be  either  bo- 
dily, or  mental ; 
BimpJe,  or  acute. 
Bodily  pain,  is 
an  uneasy  sensa- 
tion in  the  body, 
of  any  degree 
from  that  which 
i«  slight,  to  ex- 
treme torture ;  it 
may  proceed 
from  pressure, 
.ensjon,  separa- 
tion of  parts  by 
violence,  or  de- 
rangement of  the 
functions :  men- 
tal pain — is  un-  _ 
easiness  of  mind;  disquietude;  anxiety;  solici- 
tude for  the  future ;  grief  or  sorrow  for  the  past : 
thus  we  suffer  pain,  when  we  fear,  or  expect  evil; 
and  we  feel  pain  at  the  loss  of  friends,  or  proper- 
ty. Pain,  and  the  like  affections,  indicate  a  pres- 
sure or  straining. 

The  play  of  pain 
Shoots  o'er  his  features,  as  the  sudden  gust 
Crisps  the  reluctant  lake,  that  lay  so  calm 
Beneath  tlie  mountain  sliadow ;  or  the   blast 
Ruffles  tlie  autnvtn  leaves,  that,  drooping,  cling 
Faintly,  and  motionless  to  their  lov'd  boughs. 

What  avails        [pain, 
Valor  or  strength,  though  matchless,  quelled  with 
Which  all  subdues,  and  makes  remiss  the  hands 
Oi  mightiest?    Sense  of  pleasure  we  may  well 
Spare  out  of  life,  perhaps,  and  not  repine; 
But  live  content,  which  is  the  calmest  life; 
But  ;7am  is  perfect  misery,  the  ivorst 
Of  evils !  and,  excessive,  overturns 
All  patience. 

And  not  a  virtue  in  the  bosom  lives 
That  gives  such  ready  pay  as  patience  gives  ; 
That  pure  submission  to  the  rulmg  mind, 
Fixed,  but  not  forced;  obedient,  but  not  blind; 
The  will  of  heaven  to  make  her  own  she  tries, 
Or  makes  her  own  to  heaven  a  sacrifice. 
The  dream  of  the  injured  patient  mind. 

That  smiles  at  the  wrongs  of  men, 
Is  found  in  the  bruised  and  wounded  rind 
Of  the  cinnamon,  sweetest  then  I 
Anecdote.    The  Philosopher  Outdone.   A 
learned  philosopher,  being  in  his  study,  a  lit- 
tle girl  came  for  some  fire.    Says  the  doctor, 
"  But  you  have  nothing  to  take  it  in ;"  and  as 
be  was  going  to  fetch  something,  the  girl, 
taking  some  cold  ashes  in  one  hand,  put  the 
live  coft/s  on  with  the  other.    The  astonished 
eage  threw  down  his  books,  saying,  "  With 
all  my  learning,  I  should  never  have  found 
out  thai  expedient." 
Soon  shall  thy  arm,  unconquered  steam '  afar 
Drag  the  slow  barge,  or  drive  the  rapid  car  ; 
Or,  on  wide-waving  wings  expanded,  bear 
The  flying  chariot— ihTough  the  fields  of  atr. 
The  brave— do  never  shun  the  light; 
Jitst  ar^  their  thoughts,  and  open  are  their  tempers; 
Truly,  without  disquiet,  they  love,  or  hate; 
Still  are  they  found— in  the  fair  face  of  day  ; 
And  A«ai'€n~and  men— aic  judges  of  their  actions,  i 


Provertos.  1.  The  true  economy  of  every- 
thing is— to  gather  up  the  fragments  of  time,  as 
well  as  of  materials.  2.  The  earlier  children  are 
taught  to  be  useful,  the  better;  not  only  for  them- 
selves, but  for  all  others.  3.  Consider  that  day  aa 
lost,  in  which  something  has  not  been  done  for  the 
benefit  of  others,  as  well  as  for  yourself.  4.  False 
pride,  or  foolish  ambition,  should  never  induce  us 
to  live  beyond  our  income.  5.  To  associate  with 
influential  and  genteel  people,  with  an  appearance 
of  equality,  has  its  advantages  ;  especially,  where 
there  are  sons  or  daughters  just  entering  on  \hi 
stage  of  action;  but,  like  a\\  other  external  advaiv 
tages,  they  have  their  proper  price,  and  may 
be  bought  too  dearly;  "never  pay  loo  much  for 
the  whistle.'^  6.  Never  let  the  cheapness  of  an  ar- 
ticle tempt  you  to  purchase  it,  if  you  do  not  really 
7ieed  it;  for  nothing  is  cheap,  that  we  do  nolwant. 
7.  Vanity  and  pride  must  yield  to  the  dictates  cf 
honesty  and  prudence. 

Miscellaneous.  G  reat  Britain — has  dt)t- 
ted  orer  the  surface  of  the  globe,  with  her 
possessions  and  military  posts ;  and  her  morn- 
ing dj-um-heoi,  following  the  sun,  and  keep- 
ing company  with  the  hours,  circle  the  earth 
daily,  with  one  unbroken  strain  of  the  mar- 
tial airs  of  England.  The  steam-engine  is  on 
th€  rivers,  and  the  boatman  may  rest  upon 
his  oars ;  it  is  in  the  highways,  and  begins 
to  exert  itself  along  the  courses  ofland-con- 
veyances;  it  is  at  the  bottom  of  mines,  a 
thousand  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  earth ; 
it  is  in  the  mill  and  in  the  workshop  of  the 
traders;  it  rows,  it  pumps,  it  excavates,  it 
plougfis,  it  carries,  it  draws,  it  lifts,  it  ham- 
mers, it  spins,itweaves, it pi-ints ;  and  seems 
to  say  to  artisans.  Leave  your  manual  labor, 
give  over  your  bodily  toil,  use  your  skill  and 
reason  to  direct  my  power,  and  I  will  bear 
toil,  with  no  muscle  to  grow  lueary,  no  nerve 
to  relax,  no  breast  to  feel  faintness. 

VAKIETIES. 

Cease,  mourners ;  cease  complaint  and  weep  no 

Your  friends  are  not  dead,  but  gone  before;    [more ; 

Advanced  a  stage  or  two — upon  the  road, 

Which  you  must  travel  in  the  steps  they  Irode. 

True  valor,  friends,  on  virtue  founded  strong, 

Meets  all  event?  alike. 

Preach  patience  to  the  sea,  when  jarring  wmds, 

Throw  up  the  swelling  b'Uow  to  the  sky; 

And  if  your  reason  mitigate  her  fury, 

3Iy  soul  will  be  as  calm. 

Contention,  like  a  horse, 

Full  of  high  feeding,  madly  Jialh  broken  loose, 

And  bears  down  all  before  him. 

The  day  shall  come,  that  great  avenging  day. 

When  Troy''s  proud  glories  in  the  dust  shall  lay 

Send  thy  arrows  forth. 

Strike !  strike  the  tyrants,  and  avenge  my  tears. 

Slander,  that  worst  of  poisons,  ever  finds 

An  easy  entrance  to  ignoble  minds. 

Other  sins — only  speak,— murder— shrieks  out. 

The  element  of  i»a«er— moistens  the  earth; 

But  6/ood— flies  upxeard,  and  bedews  the  heavtn$ 


196 


PRINCIPLES  OF  EL0C13TI0N. 


ACUTE  PAIN, 


493.  Bodily,  or 
mental,  signifies  a 
high  degree  of  pain, 
which  may  appro- 
priately be  called 
AGONY,  or  ANGtriSH; 
the  agony  is  a  se- 
vere and  perma- 
nent pain ;  the  an- 
guish an  over- 
whelming pain:  a 
pan  g — if*  a  sharp 
pain,  and  generally 
of  short  contin- 
uance :  the  pangs 
of  conscience  fre- 
quently trouble  the 
person  who  is  not 
hardened  in  guilt; 
and  the  pangs  o  disappointed  love  are  among 
the  severest  to  be  borne :  "  What  pangs  the  ten- 
der breast  of  Dido  tear !"  Complaining — (  as 
when  one  is  under  violent  pain,)  distorts  the  fea- 
tures, almost  closes  the  eyes ;  sometimes  raises 
them  wistfully ;  opens  the  moulh,  gnashes  the 
teeth,  draws  up  the  upper  lip,  draws  down  the 
head  upon  the  breast,  and  contracts  the  whole 
body  :  the  arms  are  violeatly  bent  at  the  elbows, 
and  the  fists  clenched,  the'  voice  is  uttered  in 
groans,  lamentations,  and  sometimes  in  violent 
screams :  extreme  torture  producing  fainting  and 
death. 

Oh,  rid  me  of  this  torture,  quickly  there. 
My  madam,  with  thy  everlasting  voice. 
The  bells,  in  time  of  pestilence,  ne'er  made 
Like  noise,  or  were  in  that  perpetual  motion. 
All  my  house,  [breath  : 

But  noio,  streamed  like  a  haih,  with  her  thick 
A  lawyer  could  not  have  been  heard,  nor  scarce. 
Another  womun,  such  hail  of  words  she  let  fall. 
2.  What!  the  rogue  who  rohVd  mp?  do 
hang  him,  drown  him,  hum  him,  flay  him 
ulive.  3.  Hold  your  tongue,  we  don't  want 
to  hear  your  nonsense  about  eating  ,•  hold 
your  tongxie,  and  answer  the  questions,  which 
the  justice  is  going  put  to  you,  about  the  mo- 
ney I  lost,  and  which  I  suppose  you  have 
taken. 

Hide  not  thy  tears :  weep  boldly — and  be  proud 
To  give  the  flowing  virtue  manly  way. 
Tis  nature's  mark,  to  know  an  honest  heart  by. 
Shame  on  those  breasts  of  stone,  that  cannot  melt, 
In  soft  adoption  of  another's  sorrow ! 
O,  who  can  hold  a  fire  in  his  hand, 
By  thinking  on  the  frosty  Caucasus? 
Or  cloy  the  hungry  edge  of  appetite, 
By  a  bare  imagination  of  a  feast  ? 
Or  wallow  naked  in  December  snow, 
By  thinking  on  fantastic  summer's  heat 
O,  no  !  the  apprehension  of  the  good. 
Gives  but  the  greater  feeling  to  the  worse  : 
Fell  sorrow's  tooth  doth  never  rankle  more, 
Than  when  it  bites,  but  lanceth  not  the  sore. 
Anecdote.    A  rich  Campanian  lady,  fond 
of  pomp  and  show,  being  on  a  visit  to  Corne- 
lia the  illustrious  mother  of  the  Gracchii, 
displayed  her  jewels  and  diamonds  ostenta- 
tiously, and  requested  that  Cornelia  should 
show  her  jewels.    ComeUa  turned  the  conver- 
sation to  another  subiect,  till  her  sons  should 


return  from  the  public  schools  i  anrl  wher 
they  liad  entered  their  mother's  apartment, 
she,  pointing  to  them,  said  to  the  lady 
"  These  are  niy  jewels ;  the  only  ornaments 
I  admire.^'' 

liaconics.  1.  If  we  complained  less,  and 
tried  to  encourage  and  help  each  other  more,  we 
should  find  all  our  duties  more  easily  performed. 
2.  Happiness — consists  in  the  delight  of  perform 
ing  tises  for  the  sake  of  uses :  that  is,  doing  good 
for  the  sake  of  good,  instead  of  the  love  of  reward, 
which  is  a  selfish  feeling  :  all  selfish  feelings  pro 
duce  unhappiness  in  the  degree  they  are  enter- 
tained. 3.  If  we  would  be  happy,  we  must  put 
away,  as  far  as  we  can,  those  thoughts  and  feel- 
ings, that  have  reference  to  self  alone,  and  culti- 
vate the  higher  ones,  that  have  reference  to  tha 
good  of  others,  as  well  as  ourselves.  4.  To  do 
good,  for  the  sake  of  delight  in  doing  good,  is  a 
selfish  motive ;  but  to  do  good  to  others,  for  the 
sake  of  making  them  happy,  and,  in  doing  it,  for- 
get ourselves,  is  a  heavenly  motive.  5.  If  we 
would  act  from  right  motives,  we  must  endeavor 
to  put  away  every  feeling,  that  is  purely  selfish;  in 
doing  which,  every  effort  will  give  us  strength, 
like  the  repeated  efforts  of  a  child,  in  learning  ti» 
walk.  6.  Parents  should  keep  their  children  from 
every  association  that  may  tend  to  their  injury, 
either  in  precept  or  practice.  7.  Love  is  omnipo- 
tent. 

Varieties.  1.  That  profusion  of  Ian- 
guage,  and  poverty  of  thought,  which  is  call« 
ed  being  spontaneous,  and  original,  is  no 
proof  of  simplicity  of  heart,  or  freedom  of 
understanding ;  there  is  more  paper  tlian 
gold,  more  words  than  ideas,  in  this  "  care- 
less wealth.^''  2.  Combined  with  goodness 
and  truth,  obatort  is  one  of  the  most  glo- 
rious distinctions  of  man ;  it  is  a  power,  that 
influences  all :  it  elevates  the  affiBctions  and 
thoughts  to  enthusiasm;  and  animates  us 
mj'oy,  and  soothes  MS  in  sorrow;  vistrucfs, 
guides,  and  persuades  us.  3.  To  resolve  a 
proposition  into  its  simplest  elements  we 
must  reason  a  posteriori ;  by  observing  the 
relation  of  sequences,  we  are  enabled  lo  sup- 
ply antecedents,  involving  the  same  relation ; 
thus,  amounting  to  the  simplest  state  of  a 
proposition. 

What  nothing  earthly  gives,  or,  can  destroy, 
The  soul's  calm  s«nsAine.  and  the  hearfelt>Mf, 
Is  vmTUE's  prize. 
The  friends  thou  hast,  and  their  adoption  tn"eJ, 
Grapple  them  to  thy  soul,  with  hooks  of  steel. 
Mind, — can  raise. 
From  its  unseen  conceptio?is,  where  they  lie. 
Bright  in  their  mine,/orms,  hues,  that  lot  k  Eterntty 
Is  it  the  language  of  some  other  state, 
Born  of  its  memory?  For  what — can  wake 
The  souVs  strong  instinct— of  another  world, 
Like  music? 
Without  good  company,  all  dainties 
Lose  their  true  relish,  and  like  painted  grapes, 
Are  only  seen,  not  tasted. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


197 


ADMIRATION, 
494.  A  mil 

ed  passion,  con- 
sisting of  won- 
der, mingled 
with  pleas  in g 
emotions;  as| 
veneraiion,!ove, 
esteem,  take: 
away  the  famil 
!ar  gesture  andl 
e  xpression  or 
simple  love  :  it 
is  a  compound 
-lassion,  excited 
by  some  thing 
novii,  rare, 
great,  or  excel- 
lent, either  of 
persons  or  their 
works :  thus  we 
view  the  solar  system  with  admiration.  It 
keeps  the  respectful  look  and  attitude ;  the  eyes 
are  wide  open,  and  now  and  then  raised  to- 
wards heaven  ;  the  mouth  is  open  ;  the  hands 
lifted  up ;  the  tone  of  voice  rapturous ;  speaks 
copiously  and  in  hyperboles.  Admiration  — 
is  looking  at  any  thing  attentively  with  appre- 
ciation ;  the  admirer  suspends  his  thoughts,  not 
from  the  vacancy,  but  from  the  fullness  of  hia 
mind  :  he  is  riveted  to  an  oiiject,  which  tem- 
porarily absorbs  his  faculties  :  nothing  but  what 
is  good  and  preat,  excites  admiration  ;  and  none 
but  cultivated  minds  are  very  susceptible  of  it ; 
an  ignorant  person  cannot  admire  :  because  he 
does  not  appreciate  the  value  of  the  thing  :  the 
form  and  use  must  be  seen  at  any  rate. 

How  heautiful  the  world  is  !  The  green 
earth,  covered  with  jioivers — the  trees,  laden 
with  rich  blossoms  —  the  blue  sky  and  the 
bright  water,  and  the  golden  suns.lme. 
The  world  is,  indeed,  beautiful;  and  He,  who 
made  it,  must  be  beautiful. 

It  is  a  hapjy  world.  Hark !  how  the  mer- 
ry birds  sing — and  the  young  lambs — see  ! 
how  they  gambol  on  the  hill-side.  Even  tlie 
trees  wave,  and  the  brooks  ripple,  in  glad- 
ness. Yon  eagle/ — ah!  how  joyously  he 
eoars  up  to  the  glorious  heavens — the  bird  of 
/}  merica. 

"  His  throne — is  on  the  mountain-top ; 

Uisfelds — the  boundless  air  ; 
And  hoary  peaks,  that  proudly  prop 

The  skies — his  dwellings  are. 
lie  rises,  like  a  thing  of  light. 

Amid  the  noontide  blaze  : 
The  midway  sun — is  clear  and  bright  ; 

It  cannot  dim  his  gaze." 
t  is  happy — I  see  it,  and  hear  it  all  about 
me — nay,  I  feel  it  here,  in  the  glow,  the  elo- 
qttent   glow  of  my  own  heart.    He,  who 
made  it,  must  be  happy. 

It  i«  a  great  world!  Look  off  to  the  mighty 
ocean,  when  the  storm  is  upon  it;  to  the 
huge  mountain,  when  the  thunder  and  the 
lightnings  play  over  it ;  to  the  vast  forest, 
the  interminable  waste ;  the  sun,  the  moon, 
and  the  myriads  of  fair  stars,  countless  as  the 
sands  upon  the  sea-shore.  It  is  a  great,  a 
magnificent  world, — and  He,  who  made  it, 
oh !  Hk  is  the  perfection  of  all  loveliness,  all 

e,oodruss,  all  greatness,  all  glory. 

b2 


How  this  grace 
Speaks  his  own  standing !  what  a  mental  power 
This  eye  shoots  forth  !  how  big  imagination 
Moves  in  this  Up!  to  the  djimbness  of  the  gesture 
One  might  interpret. 
Old  men  and  beldames,  in  the  streets. 
Do  prophecy  upon  it  dangerously  ; 
Young  Arthur's  death  is  common  in  ilieir  mouthsj 
And  when  they  talk  of  him  they  shake  their  he'ds. 
And  whisper  one  another  in  the  ear  ; 
And  he  that  speaks  doth  gripe  the  hearer's  wrist; 
Whilst  he  that  hears,  makes  fearful  action. 
With  wrinkl'd  brows. with  nods,with  rolling  eyes 
I  saw  a  smith  stand  with  his  iiammer  thus, 
The  whilst  his  iron  did  on  the  anvil  cool, 
With  open  mouth,  swallowing  a  tailor's  news  ; 
Who,  with  his  shears  and  measure  in  his  hand, 
Standing  on  slippers,  (which  his  nimble  haste 
Had  safely  thrust  upon  contrary  feet,) 
Told  of  a  many  thousand  warlike  French, 
That  were  embattled  and  rank'd  in  Kent  • 
Another  lean  unwash'd  artificer 
Cuts  off  his  tale,  and  talks  of  Arthur's  death. 

Anecdote.  It  was  so  natural  for  Dr. 
Watts  to  speak  in  rhyme,  that  even  at  the 
very  time  he  wished  to  avoid  it,  he  could  not 
His  father  was  displeased  at  this  propensity, 
and  threatened  to  whip  him,  if  he  did  not 
leave  off  making  verses.  One  day,  when  ho 
was  about  to  put  his  threat  in  executio7i,  the 
child  burst  into  tears,  and  on  his  knees,  said: 
Pray  father,  do,  some  pity  take, 
And  I  will  no  more  verses  make. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  a  better  security 
against  calumny,  and  reproach,  than  a  good 
consciejice  ?  2.  W^hat  we  commence — from 
the  impulse  of  virtue,  we  too  often  continue 
from  the  spur  of  ambition  ;  avarice,  herself 
is  tlie  offspring  of  independe?ice  and  virtue 

3.  Wealth,  suddenly  acquired,  will  rarely 
abide ,-  nothing  but  quiet,  consistent  industry, 
can  render  any  people  jm)sperous  and  happy. 

4.  Did  you  ever  think  seriously  of  the  design, 
and  uses  of  the  thumb  ?  5.  Music,  in  prac- 
tice, may  be  called  tlie  gymnastics  of  the  af- 
fections.    6.  The  difference  between  honor, 

and  hoyiesty — seems  to  be  principally  in  the 
motive;  as  the  honest  man  does  tliat  from 
love  and  duty,  which  the  man  of  hrmor  does, 
for  the  sake  of  character.  7.  If  there  be  any 
thing,  which  makes  one  ridiculous,  to  beings 
of  superior  faculties,  it  must  be  j^ride.  8. 
As  is  the  mother,  so  is  the  daughter ,-  thinh 
of  this  O  ye  mothers,  and  improve. 

The  rich  are  wise  ; 
He  that  upon  his  back  rich  garments  wears, 
Is  wise,  though  on  his  head  grow  Midas'  ears . 
Gold  is  the  strength,  the  sinews  of  the  world  ; 
The  health,  the  soul,  the  beauty  most  divine  ; 
A  mask  of  gold  hides  all  deformities  ; 
Gold  is  heav'n's  physic,  life's  restorative. 

O  credulity, 
Thou  liast  as  many  ears,  as /awe— has  tonguea 
Opened — to  every  sound  of  truth,  SiBfalsehooa 


198 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


AJMIRATION  AND    ASTONISHMENT, 

495.    Implies 
confusion,  arising 
from  surprise,  &c. 
at  an  extraordina- 
ry, or  unexpected 
event:    astonish- 
ment signifies  to 
strike    with    the 
overpowering 
voice  of  thunder; 
we  are  surprised 
if  that  does,   or 
does  not  happen, 
which  we  did,  or 
did    not    expect ; 
astonishment  may 
be    awakened   by 
similar  events, 
which   are    more 
unexpected,  and 
more  unaccountable :  thus,  we  are  astonished 
to  find  a  friend  at  our  house,  when  we  suppos- 
ed he  was  hundreds  of  miles  distant;  or  to  hear 
that  a  person  has  traveled  a  road,  or  crossed  a 
stream,  that  we  thought  impassable. 
These  are  thy  glorious  works.  Parent  of  good, 
Almighty !  thine  this  universal  frame,        [then ! 
Thus  wondrous  fair !     Thyself,  how  wondrous, 
Unspeakable  I  who  sitt'st  above  these  heavens. 
To  us — invisible,  or  diinly  seen 
In  these  thy  lowest  works :  yet  these  declare 
Thy  goodness,  beyond  thought,Sind  power  divine. 
See,  what  a  grace  was  seated  on  this  brow  ! 
Hyperion  curls  ;  the  front  of  Jove  himself: 
An  eye  like  Mars,  to  threaten  and  command; 
A  station,  like  the  herald  Mercury, 
New-lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill. 
\  combination,  and  a  form  indeed. 
Where  every  god  did  seem  to  set  his  seal, 
To  ?ive  the  wurld  assurance  of  a  man. 
Wh.it^wdlhere  ? 

Fiiir  Portia's  counterfeit?  What  rfem-god 
Ilaih  come  so  near  creation  ?    Move  their  eyes  ? 
Or,  whether  riding  on  the  ball  of  mine, 
Seem  they  are  in  motion  ?   Here  are  sever'd  lips. 
Parted  with  sugar  breath :  so  sweet  u  bar  [hairs, 
Should  sunder  such  svfQ^X  friends:  Here,  in  her 
The  painter  plays  the  spider,  and  hath  woven 
A  golden  mesh  to  entrap  the  hearts  of  men. 
Faster  than  gnats  in  cobwebs .—Bwi  her  eyes  I 
How  conid  he  see  to  do  them  !  having  made  one, 
Methinks  it  should  have  power  to  fcteal  both  his, 
And  leave  itself  unfinishei. 

Anecdote.  While  Thiicidydes  was  yet  a 
boy,  he  heard  Herodottis  recite  his  histories, 
at  tlie  Olympic  games,  and  is  said  to  have 
vjept  exceedingly.    The  "  Father  of  Histori- 
ans,'* observing  liow  much  the  boy  was  mov- 
ed, congratulated  his /fl^Aer,  on  having  a  child 
of  sucli  promise,  and  advised  him  to  spare  no 
vains  in  his  education.    Thucidydes  became 
one  of  the  best  historians  of  Greece. 
Wise  legislators  never  yet  could  draw 
A  fox  within  the  reach  of  common  law  ; 
For  posture,  dress,  grimace,  and  affectation, 
Though  foes  to  sense,  are  harmless  to  the  nation ; 
Our  last  redress  is  dint  of  verse  to  try, 
And  satire  i»  our  Court  of  Chancery. 


Maxims.    1.  Never  consider  the  opin'one  Oi 

others  in  a  matter  that  does  not  cor^ern  iiiem, 
2.  It  is  of  but  little  use  to  argue  a  point  with  one, 
whose  mind  is  made  up  on  the  subject.  3.  Beware 
of  o&jecf ions,  founded  on  wrong  irfcas.  4.  Awo- 
man*s  conclusions  are  generally  proof  against 
the  most  eloquent  reasonings.  5.  Look  withir^ 
instead  of  without,  for  the  true  criterion  of  ac  ■ 
tion,  and  be  manly  and  independent.  6.  Let  ih^ 
square  and  rule  of  life  be — Is  it  ri^ht  7  7.  Be 
cautious  in  yielding  your  he\.\.eT  judgment  to  tha 
wishes  of  others.  8.  We  generally  err,  in  under- 
taking— what  we  do  not  understand.  9.  They 
will  surely  be  wise,  who  profit  by  experience.  10. 
A  clear  head — makes  sureioork. 

Temperance.  Happy  are  they  that  have 
made  their  escape  from  the  drinking  custom  of 
the  world,  and  enrolled  their  names  amongst  the 
friends  of  Temperance  ;  for,  by  so  doing,  they 
have  most  probably  escaped  from  an  early  death- 
Death,  not  only  of  the  body,  but  of  the  soul,  for 
the  habit  of  intoxication  is  calculated  to  destroy 
both. 

Varieties.  1.  When  •once  you  profess 
yourself  a /nend,  be  always  such.  2.  Blame 
not, before  you  have  examined:  understand, 
then  rebuke.  3.  Some  people  will  never 
learn  anything ;  for  this  reason,  they  under- 
stand everytliing  too  soon.  4.  Who  can  cal- 
culate the  importance  of  learning  to  say,  No. 
5.  By  following  the  order  of  Providence,  and 
obeying  the  laws  of  life  and  being,  we  shall 
not  become  fatigued.  6.  Abstraction,  is  the 
power,  which  the  understanding  has,  of 
separating  the  combinations,  which  are  pre- 
sented to  it ;  it  is  also  called  the  power  of  con- 
sidering qualities,  or  attributes  of  one  object, 
apart  from  the  rest,  7.  There  is  a  Provi- 
dence in  the  least  of  man's  thoughts  and  aC' 
tions ;  yea,  in  all  his  common  and  trijiing 
concerns. 

Words  are  like  leaves;  and  where  they  most  a- 
Much  fruit  ofsenscbeneath,is  rarely  found. [bound 
False  eloquence — like  the  prismatic  glass. 
Its  gaudy  colors  spreads  on  every  place  : 
The  face  of  JVafttre— we  no  more  survey, 
Ml  glares  alike,  without  distinction  gay : 
But  true  expression,  whate'er  it  shines  upon, 
It  gilds  all  objects,  but  it  alters— none. 
Expression  is  the  dress  of  thought,  and  still 
Appears  more  decent— as  more  suitable. 

A  just  man  cannot  fear  ; 

Not,  though  the  malice  of  traducing  tongues 

The  open  vastness  of  a  tyrant's  ear, 

The  senseless  rigor  of  the  wrested  laws, 

Or  the  red  eyes  of  stram'd  authority. 

Should,  in  a  point,  meet  all  to  take  his  life  r 

His  innocence  is  armor  'gainst  all  these. 

Music  so  softens  and  disarms  the  mind. 
That  not  an  arrow  does  resistance  find; 
Thus  the  fair  tyrant  celebrates  the  prize, 
And  acts  herself  the  triumph  of  her  eyes; 
So  Nero  once,  with  harp  in  hand,  survey'd 
His  flaming  Rome,  and  as  it  burn'd,  he  playfl 


i 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTICN. 


199 


496.  The  Minor,  and  some  of  the  Ma- 
;oR  Passions.  The  following  common  ex- 
pressions are  full  of  meaning :  such  judg- 
ments are  passed  every  day,  concerning  dif- 
ferent individuals ;  "  You  might  have  seen  it 
in  his  eyes :  the  looks  of  the  man  is  enough; 
he  has  an  honest  countenance :  his  manner 
sets  every  one  at  his  ease ;  I  will  trust  bim 
for  his  honest /rtce ,-  should  he  deceive  me,  I 
will  never  trust  any  body  again ;  he  cannot 
look  a  person  in  the /ace  ,•  his  appearance  is 
against  him ;  he  is  better  (or  worse,)  tnan  I 
took  him  to  be." 

497*  Adm  ONi- 
riox — assumes  a 
grave  air  bordering 
on  severJly  ;  t  li  e 
head  is  sonieliines 
shaken  at  the  per- 
son we  admonish, 
as  if  we  felt  for  the 
miseries  lie  w^  a  s 
lilv'ely  to  bring  u]v 
011  h  i  m  s  e  1  f ;  the 
na7.d  is  directed  to 
the  person  spoken 
to,  and  the  fore-f  n- 
ger,  projected  fiom 
the  rest,  se^ns  to 
poml  more  parucu- 
larly  to  the  danger 
we  giTe  warning 
of;  the  voice  assuires  a  low  pitch,  bordering  on  a 
monotone,  witii  a  mixture  of  severity  and  sympa- 
tJiy  of  pity,  and  reproach. 

Miscellaneous.    1.  The  habituating  chil- 
dren to  work  for,  and  serve  the  poor,  particu- 
larly poor  chUdroi,  with  a  good  will,  may 
Justly  be  regarded,  as  tending  to  promote  the 
reception  of  the  highest  order  and  quality  of 
heavenly  virtue.    2.  It  is  not  in  knowing  the 
will  of  God,  but  in  doing  it,  that  we  shall  be 
blessed.    3.  The  noblest  aspect  in  which  the 
divine  majesty  of  the  Lord  can  be  viewed, 
is  that,  in  which  he  presetited  himself,  when 
he  said,  that  he  "  came,  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister  .•''^  and  how  great  a  priv- 
ilege ought  we  to  esteem  it  to  be,  to  follow 
his  example.    4.  What  a  jnty  it  is,  that  pa- 
rents and  teachers  are  not  more  anxious  to 
mend  the  heart,  than  furnish  the  heads  of 
their    children  and    pupils !    5.  Charity  is 
something  more  than  a  word,  or  wish ;  it  is 
tlie  consistent  practice  of  true  wisdom. 
>Tis  one  thing  to  be  tempted,  Escalus, 
Another  thing — Xofall.    I  not  deny — 
The  jury,  passing  on  the  prisoner's  life, 
May,  on  the  sworn  twelve,  have  a  thief  or  two. 
Guiltier  than  him  they  try  ;  what's  open  made 
To  justice,  that  it  seizes  on.    What  know    [nant, 
The  laws,  that  thieves  do  pctss  on  thieves?  'tis  preg- 
The  jewel  that  we  find,  we  stoop  and  tak't 
.  Because  we  see  it ;  but  what  we  do  not  see, 
We  tread  upon,  and  never  think  of  it. 
You  may  not  sd  extenuate  his  offence, 
For  I  have  had  such  faults  ;  but  rather  tell  me 
When  I,  that  censure  him,  do  not  so  offend, 
Let  mine  own  judgrie7it  pattern  out  my  death, 
And  nothing  c«me  1 1  prrtial.    He  must  die. 


Maxims.  1.  If  a  person /et-j  wror.g,  "le  will 
be  very  sure  to  judge  wrong,  and  thence  dc 
wrong.  2.  Passions  strong,  judgment  wrong,  all 
Jie  world  over.  3.  Always  do  the  very  best  you 
can,  and  then  you'll  be  a  wise  man.  4.  Children 
should  be  encouraged  to  do,  whatever  they  un- 
dertake, in  the  very  best  manner.  5.  He  who 
aims  toto,  can  never  hit  exalted  objects;  and  he 
who  is  accustomed  to  do  the  best  he  can,  in  lower 
things,  will  be  best  prepared  to  attain  excellerxc 
in  the  highest.  6.  Children  should  never  be  al- 
lowed to  fall  into  habits  of  disorder  in  anylh'mg; 
nor  permitted  to  put  things  out  of  order,  or  mako 
work  for  others.  7.  Of  goods,  pi  efer  the  greatest; 
of  evils-  choose  the  least.  8.  Children  are  always 
more  attracted  and  interested  by  oral  instruction, 
than  by  book  instruction. 

Anecdote.  A  Quaker — was  waited  on  by 
four  of  his  workmen,  to  make  their  compli- 
ments to  him,  and  ask  for  their  usual  New- 
year's  gifts.  The  Quaker  told  them.  There  are 
your  gifts, — choose  fifteen  francs,  or  the  Bi- 
ble. All  took  the  francs,  but  a  lad,  about 
fourteen,  who  chose  the  Bible,  as  the  Qua- 
ker said  it  was  a  good  book ;  and,  on  opening 
it  he  found,  between  the  leaves,  a  gold  piece 
of  forty  francs.  The  others  held  down  tlieir 
heads,  and  the  giver  told  them,  he  was  sorry 
they  had  not  made  a  better  choice. 

Varieties.    1.  We  cannot  be  truly  just, 
without  prudence,  or  truly  prudent,  without 
justice;    because  prudence  leads  us  to  in- 
quire what  is  just ;   and  justice  alone  can 
prevent  tliat  perversion  of  intellect  taking 
place,  which  often  2)asses  for  prudence,  but  is 
only  cunning,  the  offspring  of  selfishness. 
2.  Temperance  signifies  the  nght  use  of  the 
ri^ht  things,  fumislied  by  nature  for  our  en- 
joyment, so  that  they  may  not  injure,  but 
benefit  us ;  and  instead  of  itnfitting  us  for 
our  duties,  dispose  and  fit  us  for  their  per- 
formance.   3.  He,  who  is  not  temperate,  is  a 
slave  to  his  appetites  and  passions;  the  slave 
of  drinking,  gluttmiy  and  lust ;   of  pride, 
vanity  and  ambition  ;  because  he  is  not  at 
liberty  to  be,  what  I^p  was  created  to  l)e. 
The  prophet  spoke  :  wlien,  with  a  gloomy  frown. 
The  monarch  started—horn  his  shining  throne  ; 
Black  choler  filled  his  breast,  that  boil'd  with  in, 
And,  from  his  eyeballs,  flashed  the  living  fire. 
Of  beasts,  it  is  confessed  the  ape — 
Comes  nearest  us — in  human  shape ; 
hikeman,  he  imitates  each  fashion  ; 
And  malice— is  his  ruling  i^assion. 

I  hate,  when  vice  can  bolt  her  arguments, 

And  virtue— has  no  tongue,  to  check  hot  pride 
But  not  to  me  return 
Day,  or  the  sweet  approach  of  even  and  wo^ 
But  cloud  instead,  and  ever-during  dark 
Surrounds  me. 

If  sweet  content  is  banished  from  ray  soul, 

Life  grows  a  burden,  and  a  weight  of  woe. 

Music— mot-es  us,  and  we  know  vol  why  ; 

We  feel  the  tears^  but  cannot  trace  their  souree. 


200 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


498.  Affirming, 
with  a  jjdicial  oath,  in 
expressed  by  lifting  "3? 
the  right  hand  and  eyes 
towards  heaven ;  if  con- 
science be  applied  to, 
by  laying  the  right  hand 
upon  the  breast  exactly 
upon  the  heart ;  the  voice 
low  and  solemn,  the 
words  slow  and  deliber- 
ate ;  but  when  the  affir- 
mation is  mixed  with 
rage  or  resentment,  the 
voice  is  more  open  and 
loud,  the  words  quicker, 
and  the  countenance  has  all  the  confidence  of  a 
strong  and  peremptory  assertion. 

Notes.  The  Duke  had  reproached  Lord  Thurlow  with  his 
plebeian  extraction  and  his  recent  adminion  to  the  peerage.  He 
rose  from  the  woolsack  and  advanced  slowly  to  the  place  from 
which  the  chancellor  addresses  the  house,  then  fixing  bis  eye  on 
die  Duke  (in  the  words  of  a  spectator,)  "  with  the  look  of  Jove 
when  he  has  grasped  the  thunder,"  spoke  as  follows : 

My  Lords — I  am  amazed  ;  yes  ray  Lords,  I  am 
amazed  at  his  grace's  speech.  The  noble  duke 
cannot  look  before  him,  behind  him,  or  on  either 
side  of  him,  without  seeing  some  noble  peer,  who 
owes  his  seat  in  this  house  to  his  successful  ex- 
ertions, in  the  profession  to  which  I  belong.  Does 
he  not  feel  that  it  is  as  honorable,  to  owe  it  to 
these,  as  to  being  the  accident  of  an  accident?  To 
all  these  noble  lords,  the  language  of  the  noble 
duke  is  as  applicable,  and  as  insulting,  as  it  is  to 
myself.  But  I  don't  fear  to  meet  n  single  and 
alone.  No  one  venerates  the  peerage  more  than 
I  do— but,  my  lords,  I  must  say,  that  the  peerage 
solicited  me, — not  I  the  peerage. 

Nay  more, — I  can  say,  and  will  say,  that  as  a 
peer  of  parliament, — as  speaker  of  this  right  hon- 
orable house,  as  keeper  of  the  great  seal, — as 
giiardian  of  his  majesty's  conscience, — as  lord 
high  chancellor  of  England — nay,  even  in  that 
character  alone,  in  which  the  noble  duke  would 
think  it  an  affront  to  be  considered — but  which 
character  none  can  deny  me — as  a  man,  I  am,  at 
this  time,  as  much  respected,  as  the  proudest  peer 
I  now  look  down  upon. 

A  man  of  sovereign  parts  he  is  esteem'd ! 
Well  fitted  in  the  arts,  glorious  in  arms  ; 
Notiiing  becomes  him  ill,  that  he  would  well. 
The  only  soil  of  his  fair  virtue's  gloss, 
(If  virtue's  gloss  will  stain  with  any  soil,) 
Is  a  sharp  wit  match'd  with  too  blunt  a  will :  [wills 
Whose  edge  hath  power  to  cut,  whose  will  still 
It  should  none  spare  that  come  within  his  power. 
Anecdote.    Butler,  Bishop  of  Durham, 
and  author  of  the  Analogy,  being  applied  to 
for  a  charitable  subscription,  asked  his  steward 
what  money  he  had  in  his  house ;  the  stew- 
ard informed  him  there  were  five  hundred 
pounds.    "  Five  hundred  pounds .'"  said  the 
bish  Dp ;  "  what  a  shame  for  a  bishop  to  have 
Bucli  a  sum  in  his  possession !"    And  he  or- 
dered it  all  to  be  given  to  the  poor  immedi- 
ately. 

Bold  with  joy, 
Forth  from  his  lonely  hiding-place, 
(Portenfius  sight!)  the  owlet  Atheism, 
Sailing  on  obscure  wings  athwart  the  noon. 
Drops  his  blue-fringed  lids,  and  holds  them  close, 
Ar.d,  hooting  at  the  glorious  sun  in  heaven, 
Cr;es  out,  "Where  is  it?" 

The  world  i  s  stiU  deceived  by  omammU 


Ijacouics.  I  have  s^en  the ^otoer — ■withe: 
ing  on  the  stalky  and  its  bright  leaves — spread  oit 
the  ground.  I  looked  again;  it  sprung  forth 
afresh  ;  its  stem  was  crowed  with  new  buds,  and 
its  sweetness  filled  the  air.  I  have  seen  the  sun 
set  in  the  wes^  and  the  shades  of  night  shut  in 
the  wide  horizon:  there  was  no  color  or  shape, 
nor  beauty,  nor  music  ;  gloom  and  darkness  brooded 
around.  I  looked !  the  sun  broke  forth  again  upon 
the  east,  and  gilded  the  mountain-iops  ;  the  lark 
rose — to  meet  him  from  her  low  nest,  and  the 
shades  of  darkness  fled  away.  I  have  seen  the 
insect,  being  come  to  its  full  size,  languish,  and  re- 
fuse to  eat :  it  spun  itself  a  tomb,  and  was  shroud- 
ed in  the  silken  cone :  it  lay  without/eet,  or  shape, 
or  power  to  move.  I  looked  again :  it  had  bttrst  its 
tomb ;  it  was  full  of  life,  and  sailed  on  colored 
wings  through  the  soft  air  ;  it  rejoiced  in  its  new 
being. 

Varieties.    1.  Many  a  young  lady  can 
chatter  in  French  or  Italian,  thrum  the  piano, 
and  paint  a  httle,  and  yet  be  ignorant  of 
housekeeping,  and  not  know  how  even  to 
make  a  loaf  of  bread,  roast  a  piece  of  meat, 
or  make  a  palatable  soup.    2.  It  is  a  false 
idea  to  think  of  elevating  woman  to  her  right 
position  of  intelligence  and  influence  in  so- 
ciety, without  making  her  thorouglily  and 
practically  acquainted  with  the  details  of  do- 
mestic life.    3.  It  is  wrong  for  either  men  or 
women,  to  bury  themselves  in  their  every- 
day avocation,  to  the  neglect  of  intellectual 
and  moral  culture,  and  the  social  amenities 
of  life :  but  it  is  still  worse  to  give  exclusive 
attention  to  the  latter,  and  utterly  neglect  the 
former ;  because,  in  the  former  are  involved 
our  first  and  most  important  duties.    4.  Neg- 
lected duties  never  bring  happiness:  even 
the  best  of  society  would  fail  to  delight,  if 
enjoyed  at  the  expense  of  human  duties.    5. 
That  which  is  our  duty  should  always  take 
precedence :   otherwise    no  efibrt  to  obtain 
happiness  can  be  successful. 
Still— let  my  song — a  nobler  note  assiune, 
And  sing  the  impressive  force  of  Spring  on  mai^! 
Then,  heaven— and  earth,  as  if  contending,— vie 
To  raise  his  being, — and  serene — his  soul. 
Can  he  forbear— to  join— the  general  smile 
Of  NATURE?  Can  fierce  jxws/ons— vex  his  breaet. 
"Wthile  every  gale  is  peace,  and  every  grove 
Is  melody  ? 

The  happiness — of  human  kind. 
Consists — in  rectitude  of  mind, — 
A  «7t7^— subdued  to  reason's  sway. 
And  passions — practiced  to  obey : 
An  open— and  a  generous  heart, 
Refined  from  selfiahness — and  art; 
Patience,  which  morte — at  fortune's  power, 
And  wisdom — neither  sad,  nor  sour. 
Never  forget  our  ioues,— but  always  cling 
To  the  fixed  hope—\\\\  there  will  be  a  time.- 
When  we  can  meet — unfetter'd — and  be  fcfext— 
With  ti^efuU  happiness — of  certain  icnre, 
A  villain,  when  he  most  seenrs  kind. 
Is  most  to  be  su^ected. 


PRINCIPLLS  ^  F  ELOCUTION 


201 


499.  Revision. 
Having  gone  thro', 
briefly,  with  the  ma- 
jor passions,  and 
given  illustrations 
of  each,  before  dis- 
missing these  im- 
portant subjects,  it 
may  be  useful  to 
present  the  Tninor 
ones;  occasionally 
alluding  to  the  prin- 
cipal ones.  The  ac- 
companying engra- 
ving represents 
ealm  fortitude,  dis- 
c  r  e  t  i  o  n ,  benevo- 
lence, goodness,and 
nobility.  Admira- 
tion may  also  be 
combined  with  amazement :  surprise,  (which  sig' 
nifies— taken  on  a  sudden,)  may,  for  a  moment, 
startle;  astonishment  may  stupefy,  and  cause  an 
entire  suspension  of  the  faculties;  but  amazement 
has  also  a  mixture  of  perturbation ;  as  the  word 
means  to  be  in  a  maze,  so  as  not  to  be  able  to 
collect  one's  self:  there  is  no  mind  that  may  not, 
at  times,  be  thrown  into  amazement  at  the  awful 
dispensations  of  Providence. 

ADMONITION  TO  ACT  JUSTLY. 

Remember  March,  the  ides  of  March  remember! 
Did  not  great  Julius — bleed  for  justice'  sake  ? 
What  villain  touch'd  liis  body,— ihat  did  stoA, 
And  not  for  justice  ? 
What.'  shall  one  of  ws, 

That  struck  the  foremost  man — of  all  this  ifforld, 
But  for  supporting  robbers,  shall  we — now — 
Contaminate  out  fingers  with  base  bribes  ? 
And  sell  the  mighty  space  of  our  large  honors, 
For  so  much  trash— as  may  be  grasped  thus? 
I  had  rather  be  a  dog,  and  bay  the  moon, 
Than  such  a  Roman. 

Anecdote.  Ethelwold,  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, in  king  Edgar's  time,  sold  the  gold 
and  silver  vessels  belonging  to  the  church,  to 
relieve  the  poor,  during  a  famine,  saying: 
"  There  is  no  reason,  that  the  senseless  tem- 
ples of  God,  sliouW  abound  in  riches,  while  his 
living  temples  ware  perishing  with  hunger." 

DOMESTIC  LOVE  AND  HAPPINESS. 

O  happy  they  !  the  happiest  of  their  kind  ! 

Whom  gentle  stars  unite,  and  in  one  fate 

Their  hearts,  their  fortunes,  and  their  beings  blend. 

Tis  not  the  coarser  tie — of  human  laws, 

Unnatural  oft,  and  foreign  to  the  mind. 

That  binds  their  peace,  but  harmony  itself, 

Attumng  all  their  passions  into  lovt; 

Where  friendship — full,  exerts  her  sofiest  power, 

Perfect  esteem,  enliven'd  by  desire 

Ineffable,  and  sympathy  ofsoul; 

Thought,  meeting  thought,  and  will  preventing  toiU, 

With  boundless  confidence:  for  nought  but  love 

Can  answer  love,  and  render  bliss  secure. 

Merit — seldom  shows 
Itself— bedecked  in  tinsel,  or  fine  elotftes; 
But,  hermit-like,  'tis  oft'ner  us'd  to  fiy, 
And  hide  its  beauties — in  obscurity. 
For  p.ace.^  in  the  court,  are  but  like  beds— 
In  the  hospital ;  where  this  man's  Aearf— lies 
At  that  nr.an's  foot,  and  so,  lower  and  lowe'. 


Laconics.  1.  The  idle  often  delay  tlLJ  to 
morrow,  what  ought  to  be  done  to-day.  2.  Science 
is  the  scribe,  and  theology  the  interpreter  of  God's 
works.  3.  Regret  is  unavailing,  when  a  debt  is 
contracted ;  tho'  a  little  prudence,  might  have  pre- 
vented its  being  incurred.  4.  A  loud,  or  velutrunf. 
mode  of  delivery,  accompanied  by  a  haughty  ac- 
tion, may  render  an  expression  highly  offensive; 
but  which  would  be  perfectly  harmless,  if  pro- 
nounced properly.  5.  Dishonesty  chooses  the  moiX. 
expeditious  route  ;  virtue  the  right  one,  thougii  it  be 
more  circuitous.  6.  Is  the  soul  a  mere  vapor,  a 
something  witliout  either  essence  ox  form?  7.  Im- 
pressions, fixmiy  fixed  m  the  mind,  and  long  chct' 
ished,  are  erased  with  great  difficulty  ;  how  impor- 
tant, then,  they  should  be  good  ones. 

Difficulty — is  a  severe  instructor,  set  over 
us  by  the  supreme  ordinance  of  a  parentaJ 
guardian  and  legislator,  who  knows  us  better 
than  we  know  ourselves,  and  he  loves  us  bet>- 
ter  too.  He,  that  wrestles  with  us,  strengthens 
our  nerves,  and  sharpens  our  skill.  Our  an- 
tagonist is  our  helper.  This  amicable  conflict 
with  difficulty  obliges  us  to  an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  our  object,  and  compels  us 
to  consider  it  in  all  its  relations.  It  will  uct 
suffer  us  to  be  superficial. 

VARIETIES. 

Sleep— seiAom.  visits  sorrow; 
When  it  docs,  it  is  a  comforter. 
Why,  on  that  brow,  dwell  sorrow  and  dismay, 
Where  loves  were  wont  to  sport,  and  smiles  to  plav 
With  equal  mind,  what  happens,  let  us  hear. 
Nor  joy,  nor  grieue  too  much,  for  things  oeyond  ctr  care. 
Thus,  my  fleeting  days,  at  last. 
Unheeded,  silently  are  passed, 
Calmly— shaW  I  resign  my  breatli, 
In  life — unknown,— forgot — in  death. 
Love — never  reasons,  but  profusely  gives; 
Gives,  like  a  thoughtless  prodigal,  its  all. 
And  trembles  then,  lest  it  has  done  too  little 
Tho'  all  seems  lost,  'tis  impious~^\o  despair; 
The  tracks  of  Providence — like  rivers — wind. 
Why  shrinks  the  soul 
Back  on  herself,  and  startles  at  destruction  ? 
'Tis  the  Divinity — that  stirs  witliin  us. 
Still  raise — for  ^oorf— the  supplicating  voice, 
But  leave  to  Heaven  the  measure,  and  the  ehoui; 
Safe  in  His  power,  whose  eye  discerns  afar 
The  secret  ambush  of  a  specious  prayer. 
Implore  His  aid;  in  His  decisions  rest; 
Secure— whate'er  He  gives,  he  gives  the  best. 
Yet,  when  the  sense  of  sacred  presence  fires. 
And  strong  devotion — to  the  skies  aspires,  _ 
Pour  forth  thy /errors— for  a  healthful  jnimj, 
Obedient  passions,  and  a  loill  resigned ; 
For  love,  which  scarce  collective  man  can  fill; 
For  patience,  sovereign  o'er  transmuted  ili; 
For  faith,  that,  panting  for  a  happier  seat, 
Counts  death— kind  nature's  signal  of  retreat: 
These  goods— for  man— the  laws  of  heaven  ordain, 
These  goods  He  grants,  who  grants  the  power  ic 
W  ith  these  celestial  wirdomcalms  tlie  mind,  [gain. 
And  makes  the  happiness— she  does  not^nd. 
Call  it  diversion,  and  the  fill  goes  dowtu 


202 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


500.  Arguing  requires  a  cool,  sedate,  atten- 
tive aspect,  and  a  close,  slow,  and  emphatical 
accent,  with  mucli  demonstration  by  the  hand  ; 
it  assumes  somewhat  of  authority,  as  if  fully 
convinced  of  wliat  it  pleads  for;  and  sometimes 
rises  to  great  vehemence  and  energy  of  action  : 
the  voice  clear,  distinct,  and  firm  as  in  confidence. 

REASONING    WITH    DEFERENCE    TO    OTHEKS. 

Ay,  but  yet — 

Let  us  be  keen,  and  rather  cut  a  little,      [tleman, 
Than  fall  and  bruise  to  death.    Alas  I  this  gen- 
Whom  I  would  save,  had  a  most  noble  father ! 
Let  but  your  honor  know,  (whom  I  believe 
Ta  be  most  straight  in  virtue)  whether,  in 
The  working  of  your  own  affections,  [i"i.T» 

Had  time  cohered  with  place,  or  place  with  wish- 
Or,  that  the  resolute  acting  of  your  blood,  [pose, 
Could  have  attain'd  the  effect  of  your  own  pur- 
Whether  you  had  not  some  time  in  your  life, 
Err'd  in  this  point,  you  censure  now  in  him. 
And  pull'd  the  law  upon  you. 

591.  Affkctation— displays  itself  in  a  thou- 
sand different  gestures,  airs,  and  looks,  accord- 
ing to  the  character  which  the  person  affects. 
j^ffectation  of  learning — gives  a  stiff  formality  to 
the  whole  person  :  the  words  come  stalking  out 
with  the  pace  of  a  funeral  procession,  and  every 
sentence  has  the  solemnity  of  an  oracle.  •Affec- 
tation—of pity — turns  up  the  goggling  whites  of 
the  eye  to  heaven,  as  if  the  person  was  in  a 
trance,  and  fixes  them  in  that  posture  so  long, 
that  the  brain  of  the  beholder  grows  giddy  : 
then  comes  up  deep  grumbling,  a  holy  groan 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  thorax,  but  so  tremen- 
dous in  sound,  and  so  long  protracted,  that  yon 
expect  to  see  a  goblin  rise,  like  an  exhalation 
from  the  solid  earth  :  thus  he  begins  to  rock, 
from  side  to  side,  or  backward  and  forward,  like 
an  aged  pine  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  when  a  brisk 
wind  blows;  the  hands  are  clasped  together, 
and  often  lifted,  and  the  head  shaken  with  fool- 
ish vehemence  ;  the  tone  of  voice  is  canting,  or 
a  sing-song  lullaby,  not  much  removed  from  an 
Irish  howl,  and  the  words  godly  doggerel.  Af- 
fectation OF  Beauty,  and  killing — puts  a  fine 
woman,  by  turns,  into  all  sorts  of  fbrms,  appear- 
ances and  attitudes,  but  amiable  ones  :  she  un- 
does by  art,  or  rather  awkwardness,  all  that  na- 
ture has  done  for  her  ;  for  nature  formed  her  al- 
most an  angel  :  and  she,  with  infinite  pains, 
makes  herself  a  monkey:  this  species  of  affec- 
tation is  easily  imitated,  or  taken  off:  in  doing 
which,  make  as  many,  and  as  ugly  grimaces,  mo- 
tions and  gestures,  as  can  be  made  ;  and  take 
care  that  nature  never  peeps  out ;  thus  you  may 
represent  coquettish  affectation  to  the  life. 

Anecdote.  A  nobleman  advised  a  bishop 
to  make  an  addition  to  his  house,  of  a  new 
vnng,  in  modern  style.  The  prelate  answer- 
ed him,  "  The  difFerence  between  your  ad- 
nce  and  that  wliich  the  devil  gave  to  our  Sa- 
^nour — is,  that  Satan  advised  Jesus  to  change 
stones  into  bread,  that  the  poor  might  be  fed ; 
and  you  desire  me  to  turn  the  bread  of  the 
poor  into  stones. 

A  wise  poor  man, 
Is  like  a  sacred  book  that's  never  read ; 
To  himself  he  lives,  and  to  all  else  seems  dead  : 
This  age  thinks  better  of  a  gilded  foai, 
rii.in  '.f  n.  threadbare  saiil;  in  wisdom's  school. 
Cheerful  looks — make  every  dish — a  feast. 
And  '-ia  that — CROWNS  a  welcome. 


IJaconlcs.    I.  To  know — is  ^ne  thing,  to  <if. 

is  another.  2  Consider  zchat  is  said,  rather  than 
who  said  it :  and  the  consequence  of  the  argu- 
ment, rather  than  the  consequence  of  him,  wlio 
delivers  it.  3.  These  proverbs,  maxims,  and  lacon- 
ics, are  founded  onthe  facts,  that  mankind  are  the 
same,  and  that  the  passions  are  the  disturbing 
forces  ;  the  greater  or  less  prevalence  of  which, 
give  individuality  to  character.  4.  If  parents 
give  their  children  an  improper  education,  whose 
is  the  misfortune,  and  whose  the  crimes  7  5.  Tlie 
greater  your  facilities  are  for  acquiring  knowl- 
edge, the  greater  should  be  your  efforts  :  and  o-e- 
nius — is  the  power — of  making  efforts.  6.  The 
world's  unfavorable  views  of  conduct  and  cha- 
racter, are  as  floating  clouds,  from  which  the 
brightest  day  is  not  free.  7.  Never  marry — but 
for  love  ;  and  see  thai  thou  lovest  only  what  is 
lovely. 

Tliis  World.  What  is  the  happiness  that 
this  world  can  give  1  Can  it  defend  us  from  dis- 
asters 1  Can  it  preserve  our  hearts  from  grief, 
our  eyes  from  tears,  or  our  feet  from  falling  ? 
Can  it  prolong  our  comforts  7  Can  it  multiply  our 
days  ?  Can  it  redeem  ourselves,  or  our  friends 
from  death  1  Can  it  soothe  the  king  of  terrors, 
or  mitigate  the  agonies  of  the  dying? 

VARIETIES. 

Three  poets,  in  three  distant  ages  born, 

Greece,  Italy,  and  Enj^land  did  adorn. 

The  first  in  loftiness  of  thought  surpassed  ; 

The  next,  in  majesty  ;  in  both,  the  last. 

The  force  of  nature  could  no  further  go  ; 

To  make  a  third,  she  join'd  the  former  two. 

Under  a  portrait  of  Milton — Dryden. 
The  poetry  of  earth  is  never  dead! — 

When  all  the  birds  are  faint  with  the  hot  sun. 

And  hide  in  cooling  trees,  a  voice  will  run, 
From  hedge  to  hedge  about  the  new-mown  mead; 
That  is  the  grasshopper's  ; — he  takes  the  lead 

In  summer  luxury  ; — he  has  never  done 

With  his  delights;  forwhen  tired  out  with  fun 
He  rests  at  ease  beneath  some  pleasant  weed 
The  poetry  of  earth  is  ceasing  never! — 

On  a  lone  winter  evening,  when  the  frost 
Has  wro't  a  silence  from  the  stove,  there  shriUg 
The  cricket's  song,  in  warmth  increasing  ever, 

And  seems  to  one,  in  drowsiness  half  lost, 
The  grasshopper's  among  some  grassy  hills. 
Believe  me,  if  all  those  endearing  young  charms, 

Which  I  gaze  on  so  fondly  to-day,  [arms. 

Were  to  change  by  to-morrow,  and  fleet  in  ir.y 

Like  fairy  gifts  fading  away  ;  [thou  art. 

Thou  wouldst  still  be  ador'd,  as  this  moment 

Let  thy  loveliness  fade  as  it  will. 
And  around  the  dear  ruin  each  wish  of  my  heart, 

Wotfld  entwine  itself  verdantly  still. 
It  is  not  while  beauty  and  youth  are  thy  own, 

And  thy  cheeks  unprofan'd  by  a  tear. 
That  the  fervor  and  faith  of  a  soul  can  be  known. 

To  which  time  will  but  make  thee  more  dear. 
Oh  !  the  heait  that  has  truly  lov'd,  never  forgets.. 

But  as  truly  loves  on  to  the  close  ; 
As  the  snnflower  turns  on  her  god,  when  he  sets 

The  same  look  which  she  turn'd  when  he  rase 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


203 


503<  AcrHORiTY— opens  the  countenance,  but 
drawB  the  eye-brows  a  little,  so  as  to  give  the  look 
an  air  of  grav:*y. 

^.XrXHORITY    FORBIDDING   COMBATANTS  TO  FIGHT. 

Let  them  lay  by  their  helmets  and  their  spears, 
•  And  both  return  back  to  their  chairs  again : — 
Withdrato  from  us,— and  let  the  trumpet  sound ; 
Draw  near — 

And  list  what,  witli  our  council,  we  have  done. 
For  that  our  kingdom's  ear/A— should  not  be  soil'd^ 
With  that  dear  blood  which  it  Yv^Xh.  foster' d  ; 
And  for  our  eyes — doth  hate  the  dire  aspect, 
Of  civil  wounds,  plough'd  up  \\\x\\neighbor''s  swords : 
Tl  erefore,  we  banish  you  our  territories  : 
You^  cousin  Hereford,  upon  pain  oi  death,. 
Till  twice  five  summers  have  enriched  our  fields, 
Shall  not  regret  our  fair  dominions, 
But  tread  the  stranger  paths  oi banishtnent. 

504.  Philosophers  say,  that  man  is  a  mi- 
crocosm, or  a  httle  world,  resembling  in  mi- 
niature.  every  part  of  the  great ;  and,  in  our 
opinion,  the  body  natural  may  be  compared 
to  the  body  politic ;  and  if  that  be  so,  how 
can  the  Epicurean-s  opinion  be  true,  that  the 
universe  was  formed  by  a  fortuitous  concourse 
of  atoms?  which  we  will  no  more  believe, 
than  that  the  accidental  jumbhng  of  the  let- 
ters of  the  alphabet  could  fall  by  chance  into 
a  most  ingenious  and  learned  treatise  of  phi- 
losophy. 

On  pain  oi  death, — no  person  be  so  bold 
Or  daring  hardy,  as  to  touch  the  lists, 
Except  the  marshal,  and  such  officers 
Appointed  to  dirut  these  fair  designs. 

THE   BOOK   OF    NATURE. 

hex  fancy — lead, 
And  be  it  ours — to  follow,  and  admire. 
As  well  we  may,  the  graces  infinite 
Of  nature.    Lay  aside  the  sweet  resource 
That  winter  needs,  and  may  at  will  obtain, 
Of  authors,  chaste  and  good,  and  let  us  read 
Tlie  living  page,  whose  every  character 
Delights,  and  gives  us  wisdom.    Not  a  tree, 
A.  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  but  contains 
A  folio  volume.    We  may  read,  and  read, 
\m\  read  again,  and  still  find  something  new, 
Something  to  please,  and  something  to  instruet, 
Fi'en  in  the  noisome  weed. 

Anecdote.  Eat  Bacon.  Dr.  Watson,  late 
bisliop  of  Landaff,  was  enthusiastically  at- 
tached to  tlie  writings  of  Lord  Bacon  ;  and 
considered,  that  no  one,  desirous  of  acquiring 
real  sound  knowledge,  could  read  the  works 
of  tliat  great  man  too  often,  or  with  too  much 
■rare  and  attention.  It  was  frequently  re- 
raarked  by  him — "  If  a  man  wishes  to  become 
iX'we,  he  should  eat  Bacon.''^ 

Making  Resolutions.  Never  form  a  re- 
wlution  that  is  not  a  good  one ;  and,  when 
once  formed,  never  break  it.  If  you  Jform  a 
resolution,  and  then  break  it,  you  set  your- 
self a  bad  example,  and  you  are  very  likely 
to  follow  it.  A  person  may  get  the  habit  of 
breaking  liis  resolutions;  this  is  as  bad  to 
tne  character  and  mi7id,  as  an  incurable  dis- 
tase  to  the  body.     No  person  can  become 


great,  but  by  keeping  his  resolutions ;  uo  per 
son  ever  escaped  contempt,  wlio  coold  no/ 
keep  them. 

Laconics.  1.  Writing  and  printing  serve  as 
clothing  to  our  ideas,  by  which  they  become  visi- 
ble informs,  and  permanent  in  duration  i  thus, 
painters  speak  of  embodying  the  fleeting  colors 
of  begutiful_^tf7ers,  by  fixing  them  in  some  earth- 
ly substance.  2.  AVhen  the  pupil  of  our  intdleetual 
eyes  becomes  adjusted  to  the  darkness  of  enor, 
genuine  truth  dazzles  and  blinds  us.  3.  Habit  can 
only  get  the  bstter  of  habit;  but  beware  of  chang- 
ing one  bad  habit  for  another.  4.  The  torcl:  of 
improvement,  is  destined  to  pass  from  hand  to 
liand;  and  what,  tho'  we  do  not  see  the  order?  5 
When  nature  is  excited,  she  will  put  forth  her  >/ 
forts;  if  not  in  a  right,  in  a  wrong  way.  G.  Con- 
sent— is  the  essence  of  marriage,  the  ceremonies — its 
fonn,  and  the  duties — its  uses. 

Pliysiological  Ignorance— is  undoubt- 
edly, the  most  abundant  source  of  our  sufferings: 
every  person,  accustomed  to  the  sick,  must  have 
heard  them  deplore  their  ignorarue — of  the  neces- 
sary consequences  of  tliose  practices,  by  which 
their  health  has  been  destroyed:  and  when  men 
shall  be  deeply  convinced,  that  the  eternal  laws  of 
Nature  have  connected  pain  and  decrepitude  with 
one  mode  of  life,  and  health  and  vigor  wiWianotlier, 
they  will  avoid  X\ie  former,  and  adhere  to  the  latter 
It  is  strange,  however,  to  observe,  that  the  gener 
ality  of  mankind  do  not  seem  to  bestow  a  singlf 
thought  on  the  preservation  of  their  health,  till  it  ij 
too  late  to  reap  any  benefit  from  their  conviction 
If  knoivledge  of  this  kind  were  generally  diffused, 
people  would  cease  to  imagine,  that  the  human 
constitution  was  so  badly  contrived,  that  a  state 
of  general  health  could  be  overset  by  every  tri/k.; 
for  instance,  by  a  little  cold;  or  that  the  recovery 
of  it  lay  concealed  in  a  few  drops,  or  a  pill.  Ditl 
they  better  understand  the  nature  of  chronic  dis- 
eases, and  the  causes  which  produce  them,  they 
could  not  be  so  unreasonable  as  to  think,  that  they 
might  live  as  tliey  c/ioose,  with  impunity:  or  did 
they  know  anything  of  medicine,  they  would  soon 
be  convinced,  that  though  fits  of  pain  have  been 
relieved,  and  sickness  cured,  for  a  time,  the  re-^- 
tablishment  of  /iea/^A— depends  on  very  different 
powers  and  principles. 

Tis  doing  wrong — creates  such  doubts.    These 
Render  us  jealous,  and  destroy  our  peace. 

Though  vnsdom — wake. 
Suspicion  sleeps  at  wisdom's  gate,  and  to  simpHnty 
Resigns  lier  charge  ;  while  goodness  thinks  no  ilt% 
Where  no  ill  seevis. 
'Tis  god-Wke  magnanimity — to  keep, 
AVhen  most  provoked,  our  reason  calm,  and  ckar 
Christianity — depends  on  fact; 
Religion— is  not  theory,  but  act. 
Amid  thy  bowers— tlie  tyrants  hand  is  seen, 
And  desolation— reMens  all  thy  green. 
No  ;  there  is  tione, — no  ruler  of  the  stars; 
Regardful  of  my  miseries,— saXih  despctir. 
Calm,  and  serene,  he  sees  approaching  d^ort, 
As  the  safe  port,  the  peaceful,  silent  shore, 
Where  he  may  rest,— life's  tedious  voyage  o'«mp. 


204 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


505*  Buffoonery— assumes  a  sly,  arch,  leer- 
ing gravity ;  nor  must  it  quit  the  serious  aspect, 
though  all'  should  split  their  sides  :  which  com- 
mand of  countenance  is  somewhat  difficult,  but 
not  so  hard  to  acquire,  as  to  restrain  the  contrary 
sympathy — that  of  weeping  when  others  weep. 
Examples  will  suggest  themselves.  I  ommandixg 
requires  a  peremp  .ory  air,  a  severe  a:.d  stern  look: 
the  hand  is  held  out,  and  moved  towards  the 
person  to  whom  the  order  is  given,  with  the4)alm 
upwards,  and  sometimes  it  is  accompanied  with 
a  significant  nod  of  the  head  to  the  person  ad- 
dress'd.  If  the  command  be  absolute,  and  to  a 
person  unwilling  to  obey,  the  right  hand  is  extend- 
ed and  projected  forcibly  towards  him. 

We  were  not  born  to  sue,  but  to  commayid  / 

Which,  since  we  cannot  do,  to  make  you/riends, 

Be  ready — as  your  lives  siiall  answer  it, 

At  Coventry,  upon  St.  Lamberfs  day  ; 

There — shall  your  stvords — and  lances  arbitrate 

The  swelling  difference,  or  your  settled  liaU  ; 

Since  we  cajinot  stay  you,  you  shall  see 

Justice — decide  the  victor's  chivalry. 

Lord  Marshal — command  our  officers  at  antis, 

Be  ready— to  direct  these  home  alarms. 

Silecce,  ye  wmds, 
That  make  outrageous  war  upon  the  ocean  : 
And  thou,  old  ocean  !  lull  thy  boisterous  waves ; 
Ye  wavering  elements,  be  hushed  as  death, 
While  I  impose  my  dread  commands  on  hell ; 
And  thou,  profoundesl  hell  I  whose  dreadful  sway 
Is  given  to  me  by  fate  and  demi-gorgon—  [gions; 
Hear,  hear  my  powerful  voice,  thro'  all  thy  re- 
And  from  thy  gloomy  caverns  thunder  the  reply. 
Begone  !  forever  leave  this  happy  sphere: 
For  perjur'd  lovers  have  no  mansions  here. 
Look  round  the  habitable  world,  how  few 
Know  their  own  good,  or,  knowing  it,  pursue. 

Happiness — does  not  consist  so  much  in 
outward  circumstances  and  personal  gratifi- 
cations, as  in  the  inward  feelings.  There 
can  be  no  true  enjoyment  of  that,  which  is 
not  honestly  obtained ;  for  a  sense  of  guilt  in- 
fuses into  it  a  bitter  ingredient,  which  makes 
it  nauseous.  What  pleasure  can  the  drunk- 
ard have  in  his  cups,  when  he  knows,  that 
every  drop  he  swallows,  is  so  much  dishon- 
estly taken  from  his  wife  and  children ;  and, 
that,  to  satisfy  his  brutal  propensity,  they  are 
deprived  of  the  necessaries  of  life? 

Anecdote.    Dr.  Franklin.    The  follow- 
ing epitaph,  was  written  by  himself,  many 
years  previous  to  his  death :  "  The  body  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Printer,  (hke  the  cover 
of  an  old  book,  its  contents  torn  out,  and 
stripp'd  of  its  lettering  and  gilding,)  lies  here 
food  for  worms ;  yet  the  work  itself  shall  not 
be  lost;  for  it  will,  (as  he  beheved,)  appear 
once  more  in  a  new  and  more  beautiful  edi- 
tion, corrected  and  amended  by  the  Author." 
He  is  a  parricide  to  hiB  mother's  name, 
And  with  an  impious  h.ind  murthers  her  faiHe, 
That  wrongs  the  praise  'A  women;  that  dares  write 
Libels  on  saints,  or  with  foul  ink  requite 
The  milk  iliey  lent  us. 

None  think  tLegreai  unhappy,  but  the  g'sat. 


liaconics.  1.  Every  act  of  apparent  dss^r 
der  and  destruction,  is,  when  contemplated  aright, 
and  taking  in  an  immeasurable  lapse  of  ages,  tlie 
most  perfect  order,  wisdom,  and  love.  2.  As  it  re- 
spects the  history  of  our  race,  scarce  y  the  first 
hour  of  man  has  yet  passed  over  our  heads ;  why 
then  do  we  speak  of  partiality  ?  3.  In  turning 
our  eyes  to  the  regions  of  darkness,  in  the  history 
of  man,  as  well  as  to  those  of  light,  we  are  in- 
duced to  reflect  upon  our  ignorance,  as  well  as  up 
on  our  knowledge.  4.  The  natural  history  of  man, 
is  of  more  importance  than  that  of  all  animaLi, 
vegetables,  and  minerals;  and,  in  mastering  th«j 
fortner,  we  receive  a  key  to  unlock  the  mysteries 
of  the  latter.  5.  Some  professors  of  religion  boast 
of  their  ignorance  of  science;  and  some  would- 
be  philosophers,  treat  with  contempt,  all  truths,  that 
are  not  mathematical,  and  derived  from  facts  : 
which  show  the  greatest  folly? 

Effects  of  Success.  If  you  would  re- 
venge yourself  on  those  who  have  slighted 
you,  be  successful  ,•  it  is  a  bitter  satire  on 
their  want  of  Judgment,  to  show  that  you 
can  do  ivithoui  them, — a  galling  wound — to 
the  self-love — of  proud,  inflated  people ;  but 
you  must  reckon  on  their  hatred,  as  they 
will  never  forgive  you. 

VARIETIES. 

They — never  fail,  who  di« 
In  a  good  cause  ;  the  block  may  soak  their  gore : 
Their  heads — may  sodden  m  the  sun,  their  liTnb:^ 
Be  strung  to  city-gates,  and  cosi/e-walls ; 
Butstill,  their  sptViis — walk  aboad.    Though  years 
Elapse,  and  others — share  as  dark  a  doom, 
They  but  augment  the  deep  swelling  thought, 
Which  overpowers  all  others,  and  conduct 
The  world  at  last — to  freedom. 

The  ocean, — when  it  rolls  aloud. 
The  tempest — bursting  from  the  elouU, 

In  one  uninterrupted  peed  ! 
When  darkness — sits  around  the  sky, 
And  shadowy /orTw^s — go  trooping  by , 

And  everlasting  mountains  reel. 
All,  ALL  of  this— is  FREEDOM'S  song- 

'Tis  pealed, — 'tis  pealed — eternallt 
JOY  kneels,  at  morning's  rosy  prime, 

In  worship  to  the  rising  sun ; 
But  Sorrow  loves  the  calmer  time. 

When  the  daj'-god  his  course  has  run 
When  Night  is  in  her  shadowy  car. 

Pale  Sorrow  wakes  while  Joy  doth  sleep. 
And,  guided  by  the  evening  star, 

She  wanders  forth  to  muse  and  weep. 
Joy  loves  to  cull  the  summer  flower. 

And  wreath  it  round  his  happy  brow; 
But  when  the  dark  autumnal  hour 

Hath  laid  the  leaf  and  blossom  low; 
When  the  frail  bud  hath  lost  its  worth, 

And  Joy  hath  dash'd  it  from  his  crest, 
Then  Sorrow  takes  it  from  the  earth, 
To  wither  on  her  wither'd  breast. 
Oh,  Liberty,  thou  goddess,  heavenly  bright. 
Profuse  of  blis.«,  and  pregnant  with  delighl 
Eternal  pleasures  m  thy  presence  reign, 
And  smiling  plenty  loads  thy  wanton  iraia 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


205 


506.  Commendation— is  the  expression  of  the 
approbation  we  have  for  any  object,  in  which 
we  find  any  congruity  to  our  ideas  of  excellence, 
natural,  or  moral,  so  as  to  communicate  pleasure  : 
as  it  generally  supposes  superiority  in  the  person 
commending,  it  assumes  the  aspect  of  love  (but 
without  desire  and  respect,)  and  expresses  itself 
in  a  mild  tone  of  voice,  with  a  small  degree  of 
cmifideiice ;  the  arms  are  gently  spread,  the  hands 
opeji,  with  the  palms  upwards,  directed  toward  the 
person  approved,  and  sometimes  lifted  up  and 
down,  as  if  pronouncing  praise. 

You  have  done  our  pleasures  very  much  grace,  fair 
Set  a  fair  fashion  on  our  entertainment,       [ladies; 
Which  was  not  half  so  beautiful  and  kind; 
You've  added  worth  unto't,  and  lively  lustre^ 
And  entertain'd  me  with  mine  own  device, •- 
1  am  to  thank  you  for  it. 
O  good  old  man,  how  ivell  in  thee — appears 
Tlie  constant  service  of  the  antique  world, 
When  service  sweat  for  duty,  not  for  meed! 
Thou  art  not  for  the  fashion  of  these  times, 
Where  none  will  sweat — but  for  promotion  ; 
And  hanging  that,  do  choke  their  service  up, 
Even  with  the  having:  it  is  jiot  so  with  thee. 

SOT.  OBSEBVATioif.  Nothing  appears 
easier  than  to  observe,  yet  few  things  are  more 
uncommon.  By  observe — is  meant  to  consi- 
der a  subject  in  all  its  various  parts ;  first,  each 
part  separately ;  then  to  examine  its  analogy 
with  contiguous,  or  other  possible  subjects ; 
to  conceive  and  retain  the  various  proportions 
which  delineate,  define  and  constitute  the  es- 
sence of  the  thing  under  consideration;  to 
have  clear  ideas  of  these  proportions,  indivi- 
dually and  collectively,  as  contributing  to  form 
a  whole,  so  as  not  to  confound  them  with 
other  properties  or  things,  however  great  the 
resemblance.  The  obsekveh,  will  often  see 
where  the  unobservant  is  blind.  To  observe, 
is  to  be  attentive,  so  as  to  fix  the  mind  on  a 
particular  object,  which  it  selects  for  consid- 
eration from  a  number  of  surrounding  objects. 
To  be  attentive — is  to  consider  some  one  par- 
ticular object,  exclusively  of  all  others,  and  to 
analyze  and  distinguish  its  peculiarities. 

Anecdote.  During  the  mock  trial  of  Louis 
XVL,  he  was  asked,  what  he  had  done  with 
a  certain  sum  of  money,  a  few  thousand 
pounds.  His  voice  failed  him,  and  the  tears 
came  into  his  eyes  at  the  question ;  at  length 
he  replied — "  I  loved  to  make  the  people 
HA  PPT."  He  had  given  the  money  away  in 
charity. 

Sw^fx — was  the  sound,  when  oft,  at  et-entwg-'*  close, 
Up  >\»nder  hill — the  village  murmur  rose; 
Therz,  as  I  passed,  with  careless  steps — and  slow, 
The  mingling  notes,  came  softened — from  below: 
The  swain — responsive,  as  tlie  milkmaid  sung, 
The  sober  herd,  that  lowed  to  meet  their  young; 
The  noisy  geese,  that  gabbled  o'er  the  fool, 
The  playful  cMWren,  just  let  loose  from  school,  [toind. 
The  loatch-Aog's  voice,  tliat  bay'd  the  whispering 
And  the  loud  laicgh,  that  spoke  the  vacant  m;ind; 
Thesf  all — in  soft  confusion — sought  the  shade, 
\\\\i  iilled  each  pause,  the  nightingale  had  made. 


liaconics.  1.  To  devohe  on  science  the  Ju- 
ties  of  religion,  or  on  religion  the  duties  of  science, 
is  to  bind  together  the  Ih^'.ng  and  the  dead.  2.  The 
prevailing  error  of  our  times  is,  the  cultivation  of 
the  intellectual  faculties,  to  the  neglect  of  the  mor- 
al faculties ;  when  the  former  alone  are  develop'd, 
the  child  has  acquired  the  means  of  doing  gocd  ot 
evii — to  himself,  to  society,  to  his  country,  or  to  the 
world;  but  practical  goodness  alone,' can  preserve 
the  equilibrium.  3.  Many  persons  have  an  unfor- 
tunate passion  for  inventing^itons,  merely  for  the. 
purpose  of  exciting  amazement  in  their  hearera. 
4.  Those  who,  without  having  sufficient  know- 
ledge of  us,  form  an  unfavorable  opinion  respect 
ing  us,  do  not  injure  us;  they  reflect  on  a  phan 
torn  of  their  own  imagination. 
The  heart,  like  a  tendril,  accustomed  to  cling, 

Let  it  go  where  it  will,  cannot  flourisli  aloru; 
But  will  lean  to  the  nearest,  and  loveliest  thing, 

It  can  twine  with  itself,  and  make  closely  its  own 
Honors  a  sacred  tie,  the  law  of  kings. 
The  Tioble  mind's  distinguishing  perfection. 
That  aids  and  strengthens  virtue,  where  it  meets  hei 
And  imitates  her  actions,  where  she  is  not. 
False  honor,  like  a  comet— blazes  broad, 
But  blazes  for  extinction.    Real  merit — 
Shines — like  the  eternal  stm — to  shine  forever. 
She  hath  no  head,  and  cannot  think;  she  hath 
No  heart,  and  cannot  feel;  where'er  she  moves, 
It  is  in  wrath;  or  pauses,  'tis  in  ruin : 
Her  prayers — &Te curses;  her  communion — death. 
Eternity  her  vengence  ;  in  the  blood  of  her  victim 
Her  red  decalogue— is  written { Bigotry.) 

Of  doing  Injuries  to  Others.  Propitious 
conscience,  thon.  equitable  and  ready  judge,  be 
never  absent  from  me  ?  Tell  me,  constantly, 
that  I  cannot  do  the  least  injury  to  another, 
without  receiving  the  counter-stroke:  that  I 
must  necessarily  wound  myself,  when  I 
wound  another. 

NATURE  ALWAYS  TRUE. 

Nature — never  did  betray 
The  heart,  that  loved  her !     'Tis  her  privilege. 
Through  all  the  years  of  this  our  life,  to  leed 
From  joy  to  joy  ;  for  she  can  so  inform 
The  mind,  that  is  within  us,  so  impress, 
With  quietness  and  beauty,  and  so  feed 
With  lofty  thoiights,  that  neither  evil  tongn**, 
Rash  judgmetits,  nor  the  sneers  of  selfish  men-, 
Nor  greetings,  where  no  kindness  is,  nor  all 
The  dreary  intercourse  of  common  life 
Shall  e'er  prevail  against  us,  or  disturb 
Our  cheerM  faith,  that  all  that  we  beiiold 
Is  full  of  blessings.    Therefore,  let  the  moon 
Shine  on  thee  in  thy  solitary  walk; 
And  let  the  misty  mountain  winds  be  free 
To  blow  against  thee ;  and,  in  after  years, 
When  these  wild  ecstasies  shall  be  matured 
Into  a  sober  pleasure  ;  when  thy  mind 
Shall  be  a  mansion  for  all  lovely /orOTS, 
Thy  memory  be  a  dwelling-place 
For  all  sweet  sounds  and  harmonies,  oh !  then, 
If  solitude,  or  fear,  or  pain,  or  grief, 
Should  be  thy  portion,  with  what  healing  though* 
Of  tender  joy  wilt  ihou  remember  me, 
And  these  my  benedictioiu. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


508.  The  Passions.  Plato  calls  xhe  passiom, 
The  wings  of  the  soul.  According  to  this  meta- 
phor, a  bird  may  be  considered  as  the  type  of  it ; 
and,  in  applying  tliis  figure  to  the  several  charac- 
ters of  men,  some  are  eagles,  others  are  hats  and 
otols;  Q.few  are  svjans,  and  many  are  geese;  no  phoB- 
nix  among  them  all.  In  another  place,  he  styles 
the  passions  the  cAarioi- horses  of  the  soul;  by 
which  is  implied,  that  though  stronf^  and  fleet,  they 
should  be  under  command. 

COMPLAINING   OF   EXTREME   PAIN. 

Search,  there;  nay,  probe  me ;  search  my  wounded 
Pull,— draw  it  out,—  [reins, 

Oh !  I  am  shot!  A  forked  burning  arrow — 
Sticks  across  my  shoulders:  the  sad  venom  flies 
Like  lightning  i\xvo'm.y  flesh.\\\y  blood  jay  marrow. 
Ha !  what  a  change  of  torments  I  endure ! 
A  bolt  of  ice — runs  hissing — thro'  my  body : 
Tis  sure — the  arm  of  death;  give  me  a  chair; 
Cover  me,  for  I  freeze,  my  teeth  chatter, 
And  my  krues  knock  together. 

Why  turnest  thou  from  me  ?  Pm  alone 

Already,  and  to  the  seas  complaining. 

What  can  thy  imag'ry  of  sorrow  mean? 

Secluded  from  the  xoorld,  and  all  its  care, 

Hast  thou  to  grieve,  or  joy  ;  to  hope,  or  fear? 

Why  should  we  anticipate  our  sorrows  ? 

'Tis  like  those,  who  die — for  fear  of  death. 

509*  Curiosity — opens  the  eyes  and  mouth, 
lengthens  the  neck,  bends  the  body  forward  and 
fixes  it  in  one  posture,  with  the  hands  nearly  as 
in  admiration  with  astonishment:  when  it  speaks, 
the  voice,  tone  and  gesture  are  nearly  as  in  inqui- 
ry, which  see  ;  also  Desire,  Attention,  Hope  and 
Terplexity. 

CURIOSITY    AT  FIRST  SEEING   A   FINE   OBJECT. 

Pros.  The  fringed  curtains  of  thine  eye  advance. 
And  say  what  thou  seest  yonder. 

Mir.  What!  is't  a  spirit? 
Lo,  how  it  looks  about !  believe,  sir. 
It  carries  a  brave  form.    But  'tis  a  spirit. 

Pros.  No,  wench,  it  eats  and  sleeps,  and  hath 
As  we  have,  such.  [such  senses 

Mir.  I  migh*.  call  him 
A  thing  d:vine.  for  nothing  natural, 
i  ever  saw  so  noble. 

510.  Denying — v/hat  is  affirmed,  is  but  an  af- 
firmation of  the  contrarj',  and  is  expressed  like 
affirmation,  pushing  the  open  right  hand  from  one, 
and  turning  the  face  another  way.    Denying  a 
favor— see  refusing,  denying  an  accusation. 
"  If  I  in  act  consent,  or  sin  of  thought. 
Be  guilty — of  stealing  that  sweet  breath, 
Which  was  embounded  in  that  beauteous  clay, 
Let  hell — want  paitis  enough  to  torture  me! 
I  left  him  well. 

Anecdote.  The  Os-ii-ack  Boy.  A  Russian 
was  traveling  from  Tobalsk  to  Reresow;  and, 
on  the  road,  stopped  a  night  at  the  hut  of  an 
Ostiack.  In  the  morning,  on  continuing  his 
journey,  he  found  he  had  lost  his  purse.  The 
sun  of  the  Ostiack,  about /owr/een,  had/ot*nd 
the  purse ;  but,  instead  of  taking  it  up,  he 
went  and  told  his /a^Aer;  who  was  equally 
unwilling  to  touch  it,  and  ordered  the  boy  to 
rover  ■  with  some  bushes.  On  the  Russian's 
Tetunu  he  stopped  at  the  same  hut ;  the  Os- 
tiack  did  not  recognize  liim.    He  related  the 


story  of  his  loss ,  and  when  he  had  finishea 
"  You  are  welcome,"  said  he,  "  my  son  here 
will  show  you  where  it  is ;  no  hand  has 
touched  it,  but  the  one  that  covered  it,  that 
you  might  receive  what  you  had  lost.^^ 

liaconics.  1.  Owe  nothing  —  to  your  ad- 
vancement, save  your  own  unassisted  exertions, 
if  you  would  retain  what  you  acquire.  2.  When 
passion  rules  us,  it  deprives  of  reason,  suspends 
the  faculty  of  reflection,  blinds  the  judgment,  and 
precipitates  us  into  acts  of  violence,  or  excesses ; 
the  consequences  of  which  we  may  forever  deplore. 
3.  With  those  who  are  of  a  gloomy  turn  of  mind, 
be  reserved;  with  the  old,  he  serious;  and  with 
the  young,  be  merry.  4.  In  forming  matritnonicJ 
alliances,  undue  effort  is  made  to  reconcile  every 
thing  relating  lo  fortune,  and  family ;  but  very 
little  is  paid  to  congeniality  of  dispositions,  or  ac 
cordance  of  hearts.  5.  Moral  knowledge  is  to  be 
sought  from  the  Worb  of  God  ;  scientific  knowi 
edge  from  the  works  of  God.  6.  By  union — th« 
most  trifling  beginnings  thrive  and  increase;  by 
disunion — the  most  flourishing — fall  to  the  ground 
7.  Is  not  the  union  of  capital,  talent  and  la 
BOR,  the  salvation  of  the  world,  temporally  and 
spiritually  ? 

Varieties.  1.  Good  neighborhoods  sup- 
ply aZZ  wants;  which  maybe  thus  illustra- 
ted. Two  neighbors,  one — blind  and  the  oth- 
er— lame,  were  called  to  a  distant  place  ;  but 
how  could  they  obey  ?  The  blind  man  car- 
ried the  lame  one,  who  directed  the  carrier 
where  to  go.  Is  not  this  a  good  illustration, 
of  faith  and  charity?  Charity — acts,  and 
faith — guides ;  i.  e.  the  will — impels,  and 
he  understanding  —  directs.  2.  Superficial 
writers,  like  the  mole,  often  fancy  themselves 
deep,  when  they  are  exceeding  near  the 
surface. 

Trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  things. 
And  half  our  misery  from  our  foibles  springs; 
Since  life's  best  joys — consist  in  peace  and  ease;, 
And/ew  can  save  or  serve,  but  all  can  please; 
Oh !  let  the  ungentle  spirit  learn  from  hence, 
A  small  unkindness — is  a  great  ojfente. 
How  beautiful  is  night! 
A  dewy  freshness  fills  the  silent  air. 
No  mist  obscures,  nor  cloud,  nor  speck,  nor  stain 
Breaks  the  serene  of  heaven  : 
In  full-orbed  glory  yonder  moon  divine 
Rolls  through  the  dark  blue  depths. 
Beneath  her  steady  ray, 
The  desert  circle  spreads, 
Like  the  round  ocean,  girdled  with  the  sky ; 
How  beautiful  is  night ! 
Who,  at  this  untimely  hour, 
Wanders  o'er  the  desert  sands  ? 
No  station  is  in  view. 
Nor  palm-gFove  islanded  amid  the  wasto. 
The  mother  and  her  child  ; 
The  widowed  mother  and  the  fatherless  boy 
They,  at  this  untimely  hour, 
Wander  o'er  the  desert  eands. 
De^oy— leads  to  impotent  and  snail  pac'd  beggarif 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION 


207 


511.  DiSMtssnfG— with  approbation,  is  done 
with  a  kind  aspect  and  tone  of  voice ;  the  riglat 
hftnd  open  and  pahn  upward,  gently  raised  to- 
wards the  person:  with  displeasure — besides  the 
look  and  tone  of  voice  that  suit  displeasure,  the 
haiid  is  hastily  thrown  out  towards  the  person  dis- 
missed, the  back  part  of  the  hand  towards  him, 
and  the  countenance,  at  the  same  time,  turned 
away  from  him. 

Chatillon  says  to  king  John : 
Then  take  my  king's  defiance  from  my  mouth, 
The  farthest  limit  of  my  embassy. 

K.J.  Bear  mine  to  him,  and  so  depart  in  peace  : 
Be  thou  as  lightning— in  the  eyes  of  France ; 
For,  ere  thou  canst  report,  I  will  be  there. 
The  thunder  of  my  cannon  shall  be  heard; 
So,  hence!    Be  thou  as  the  trumpet  of  our  wrath, 
And  sullen  presage  of  your  own  decay. 
An  honorable  conduct  let  him  have; 
Pembroke,  look  to't :  farewell,  Cha-til-/on/ 

519<  Differ- 
ing—ni  sentiment, 
mav  be  expressed 
nearly  &s  Refusing, 
which  see ;  and  A- 
greeing  in  opinion, 
or  being  convinc- 
ed,  i  s  expressed 
nearly  as  granting, 
winch  also  see.— 
Distract  ion  —  o  - 
pens  the  eyes  to  a 
frightful  wideness, 
rolls  them  hastily 
and  wi  Idly  from  ob- 
ject to  object,  dis- 
torts every  feature ; 
giKishes  with  tlie  teeth ;  agitates  all  parts  of  the 
body;  rolls  in  the  dust;  foams  at  the  mouth;  utters 
hideous  bellowings  —  execrations  —  blasphemies, 
and  all  that  is  fierce  and  outrageous ;  rushes  furi- 
ously on  all  who  approach,  and,  if  resirained, 
tears  its  own  flesh  and  destroys  itself  See  the 
engraving,  indicating  dread,  abhorrence,  &c. 
Dotage,  or  infirm  old"  age,  shows  itself  by  talka- 
tiveness ;  boasting  of  the  past ;  hollowness  of  the 
cheeks;  dimness  of  sight;  deafness;  tremor  of 
voice ;  the  accents,  through  default  of  the  teeth, 
scarcely  intelligible;  knees  tottering ;  hard  wheez- 
ing; laborious  groaning;  the  body  stooping  under 
the  insupportable  weight  of  years,  which  will 
soon  crush  it  into  the  dust,  whence  it  had  its  or- 
igin. 

What  folly  can  be  ranker?  like  our  shadows, 
Our  wishes  lengthen,  as  our  sun  declines. 
No  wish  should  loiter,  then,  this  side  the  grave. 
Our  liearts  should  leave  the  world,  before  the  knell 
Calls  for  our  carcasses  to  mend  the  soil. 
Enough  to  live  in  tempest;  die  in  port. 
Age  should  fly  concourse,  cover  in  retreat, 
Defects  of  judgment,  and  the  will  subdue ; 
Walk  thoughtful  on  the  silent,  solemn  shore 
Of  that  vast  ocean  it  must  sail  so  soon  I 

Where — should'st  thou  look  for  kindness? 
When  we  are  sick,  where  can  we  turn  for  succor; 
When  we  are  wretched,  tvhere  can  we  complain  ; 
And  when  the  twrW— looks  cold  and  surly  on  us, 
Where  can  we  go — to  meet  a  warmer  eye, 
Willi  such  sure  confidence — as  to  a  mother? 
Tlie  world  may  scowl,  acquaintance  may  forsake, 
Friends  may  neglect,  and  lovers  know  a  change ; 
But,  when  a  mother— AoX\\  forsake  her  child. 
Men  lift  their  hands,  and  cry,  "A  prodigy!''' 
Gluttons  are  never  generous. 


Varieties*  1.  The  ../ost  disgusting  tnces — ar- 
often  concealed  under  the  fairest  exterior.  2.  A 
knowledge  of  the  human  heart,  is,  by  no  mean"^ 
detrimental  to  the  love  of  all  mankind.  3.  0»  -> 
person  cannot  render  another — indispensable ;  no* 
can  one  supply  the  place  of  another.  4.  The  2eas« 
failing  of  an  individual  often  incites  a  great  out 
cry;  his  character  is  at  once  darkened,  tramplea 
on,  destroyed;  but  treat  that  person  in  the  right 
way,  and  you  will  be  astonished  at  what  he  waa 
able  and  willing  to  perform.  5.  He  who  cannot 
listen,  can  perform  nothing,  that  deserves  the  luxuu 
of  wisdom  and  justice.  6.  He  had  respectable 
talenf  and  connections ;  but  was  formidable  to  the 
people,  from  his  want  of  principle,  and  his  readi- 
ness to  truckle  to  men  in  power.  7.  Every  vicious 
act,  weakens  a  right  judgment,  and  defiles  the  life. 
These,  and  a  thousand  mixed  emotions  more, 
From  ever  changing  views  of  good  and  ill, 
Formed  infinitely  various,  vex  the  mind 
With  endless  storms. 

For  my  past  crimes — my  forfeit  life  receive  • 
No  pity  for  my  sufferings — here  I  crave, 
And  only  ho^e  forgiveness — in  the  grave. 
For  soon,  the  winter  of  the  year, 
And  age,  life's  winter,  will  appear; 
At  this,  thy  living  bloom — must  fade. 
As  that — will  strip  the  verdant  shade. 
True  love's  the  gift,  that  God  has  given, 
To  man  alo?ie,  beneath  the  heaven ; 
It  is  the  secret  sympathy. 
The  silver  link,  the  silken  tie, 
Which,  HEART  to  heart,  and.  minu  to  Misn?, 
In  BODY,  and  in  soul  can  bind. 
Anecdote.    S.'an-is-laus,  king  of  Polanii, 
was  driven  from  liis  dominion  by  Charles  XII. 
of  Sweden ;  he  took  refuge  in  Paris,  where  lie 
was  supported  at  the  expense  of  the  court  of 
France.  Some  person  complained  to  the  duke 
of  Orleans,  (then  regent,)  of  the  great  expense 
of  the  exiled  monarch,  and  wished  that  he 
should  be  desired  to  leave.    The  duke  nobly 
replied:  "Sir,  France  has  ever  been,  and  I 
trust  ever  will  be,  the  refuge  of  unfortunate 
princes;  and  I  shall  not  permit  it  to  be  I'io- 
lated,  when  so  excellent  a  prince  as  the  king 
of  Poland  comes  to  claim  it." 

The  winds 
And  rolling  waves,  the  sun''s  unwearied  course, 
The  elements — and  seasons,  all  declare — 
For  what — the  eternsl  Maker — has  ordained 
The  powers  ofman;  we  feel,  within  o«rsrf»«s, 
His  energy  divine.    He  tells  the  hearf^ 
He  meant,  he  made  us — to  behold,  and  love. 
What  HE  beholds  and  loves,  the  general  orb 
Of  Zy^e— and  being;  to  be  great— Wke  hinu 
Beneficent,  and  active.    Thus,  the  men. 
Whom  nature's  works  can  charm,  with  God  himself 
Hold  converse ;  grow  familiar,  day  by  day,. 
With  his  conceptions ;  act  upon  his  plan, 
And  form  to  his— the  relish  of  their  souls. 
An  ho7iest  soul— is  like  a  ship  at  sea, 
That  sleeps  at  anchor — upon  the  ocean's  calm; 
But,  when  it  rages,  and  the  wind  blows  high. 
She  culfi  her  way  with  jfciU— and  majesty. 


208 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


S13.  Exhorting,  or  encouraging;  is  earnest 
persuasion,  attended  with  confidence  of  success ; 
&.e  voice  has  the  Boftness  of  love,  intermixed  with 
fhe  firmness  of  courage  ;  the  arms  are  sometimes 
spread,  with  the  hands  open,  as  entreating ;  occa- 
sionally the  right  hand  is  lifted  up,  and  struck 
rapidly  down,  as  enforcing  what  is  said.    In  a 
general,  at  the  head  his  army,  it  requires  a  kind, 
complacent  look,  unless  matters  of  offence  have 
passed,  as  neglect  of  duty,  &;c. 
But  wherefore  do  you  droop  ?  Why  look  you  sad  7 
Be  great  in  act,  as  you  have  been  in  thought  : 
tet  not  the  world — see  fear  and  sad  distrust. 
Govern  the  motive  of  a  kingly  eye  ; 
Be  stirring  with  the  time;  be  ^re— with^re  ; 
Threaten  the  threatener,  outface  the  brow 
Of  bragging  horror  ;  so,  sliall  inferior  eyes, 
That  borrow  their  behavior  from  the  great, 
Chrow  great  by  your  example  ;  and  put  on 
The  dauntless  spirit  oi resolution  ; 
Show  boldfiess,  and  a.spmngcOTtfidence. 
What !  shall  they  seek  the  lioti  in  his  den, 
AM  fright  him  there,  and  make  him  tremble  there  ? 
Oh,  let  it  not  be  said !     Forage,  and  run, 
To  meet  displeasure  farther  from  the  doors, 
A  nd  grapple  with  him,  ere  he  come  so  nigh, 

514:.  Fainting— produces  a  sudden  relaxation 
of  all  that  holds  the  human  frame  together— every 
sinew  and  ligament  unstrung  ;  the  color  flics  from 
the  Vermillion  cheek,  the  sparkling  eye  grows 
dim ;  down  the  body  drops,  as  helpless  and  sense- 
less as  a  mass  of  clay,  to  which  it  seems  hasten- 
ing to  resolve  itself. 
And  lo  !  sad  partner  of  the  genial  care, 
Weary  and  faint— I  drive  my  goats  afar. 

Weariness- 
Can  snore  upon  ihe  flint,  when  rusty  sloth, 
Finds  the  downy  pillow — hard. 
Anecdote.    A  poor  priest  came  one  day, 
lo  Louis  XI.  of  France,  when  this  monarch 
was  at  his  devotions,  in  the  church,  and  told 
him,  the  bailiff's  were  about  to  arrest  him  for 
a  sum,  he  was  unable  to  pay.    The  king  or- 
dered him  the  money;  saying — "You  have 
chosen  your  time  to  address  me  very  luckily. 
It  is  but  just  that  I  should  show  some  com- 
passion to  the  distressed, when  I  have  been  en- 
treating God  to  have  compassion  on  myself.'''* 

ADDRESSED    TO    AN    OFFICER   IN    THE   ARMY. 

Oh,  thai  the  muse  might  call,  without  oflTence, 
Tlic  gallant  soldier  back  to  his  good  sense. 
His  temp'ral  field  so  cautious  not  to  lose  ; 
So  careless  quite  of  his  eternal  foes. 
Soldier!  so  tender  of  thy  prince's  fame. 
Why  so  profuse  of  a  superior  name  1 
For  the  king's  sake,  the  brunt  of  battles  bear, 
But — for  the  King  of  king's  sake— do  not  sivear. 
IIow  many  bright  [high ! 

And  splendent  lamps  shine  in  heaven's  temple 
Day  hath  his  golden  sun,  her  moon  the  night, 

Her  fix'd  and  wand'ring  stars  the  azure  sky; 
So  fram'd  all  by  their  Creator's  might,  [die. 

That  Btill  they  live  and  shine,  and  ne'er  shall 
There  is  a  lust  in  man— no  power  can  tame. 
Of  loudly  publishing — his  neighbor's  shame  / 
On  eagle's  wings— immortal  scandals  fly, 
VVhjltt  virtvous  actions  are  but  born— to  die. 


Elxtremes.  The  sublime  of  naiare  is  the 
sky,  sun,  moon,  stars,  &c.  The  profound  o* 
nature,  is,  gold,  pearls,  precious  stones,  an<f 
the  treasures  of  the  deep,  which  are  inestima. 
ble  as  unknown.  But  all  that  lies  between 
these,  as  corn,  flowers,  fruits,  animals,  and 
things  for  the  mere  use  of  man,  are  of  mean 
price,  and  so  common,  as  not  to  be  greatly 
esteemed  by  the  curious;  it  being  certain, 
that  any  thing  of  which  we  iaiow  the  true  use 
cannot  be  invaluable :  which  affords  a  solu- 
tion, why  common  sense  hath  either  been  to- 
tally despised,  or  held  in  small  repute,  by  tha 
greatest  modern  critics  and  authors. 

Varieties.    1.  The  arts  are  iivided  imto  the 
useful,  and  the  polite,  the  fine,  and  the  elegant ; 
some  are  for  use,  and  others  for  pleasure;  Elocu- 
tion is  of  a  mixed  nature,  in  which  use  and  beauty 
are  of  nearly  co-equal  influence  ;  manner  being 
as  important  as  matter,  or  more  so.    2.  Our  gov- 
ernment, is  a  government  of  laws,  not  of  men  ; 
but  it  will  lose  this  character,  if  the  laws  furnish 
no  reniedy  for  the  violation  of  vested  rights.    3. 
Nature  has  given  us  two  eyes  and  two  eais,  and 
but  one  tongue ;  that  we  should  see  and  hear  more 
than  we  speak.    4.  The  weariness  of  study  is  re 
moved  by  loving  it,  and  valuing  the  results  foi 
their  uses.     5.  The  three  kingdoms  of  nature. 
are  the  Mineral,  the  Vegetable,  and  the  Animal . 
minerals  are  destitute  of  organization  and  life, 
vegetables,  or  plants,  are  endowed  with  organiza- 
tion and  life,  but  are  destitute  of  voluntary  motion 
and  sense  ;  while  animals — possess  them  all. 
As  some  lone  miser,  visiting  his  store,       [it  o'er, 
Bends  o'er  his  treasures,  and  counts  and  recounts 
Hoards  after  hoards— his  rising  raptures  fill. 
Yet  still — he  sighs  ;  for  hoards  are  wanting  still : 
Thus,  to  my  breast,  alternate  passions  rise, 
Pleased  with  eadi  bliss,  th't  Heaven  to  us  supplies; 
Yet  oft  a  sigh  prevails,  and  tears  will  fall. 
To  see  the  hoard  of  human  bliss— so  small. 
The  flighty  purpose— is  never  undertook, 
Unless  the  deed  go  with  it ;  from  this  moment. 
The  firstlings  of  my  heart,  shall  be 
The  firstlings  of  my  head  ;  and  even  now,  [done. 
To  crown  my  thoughts  with  acts,  be  it  thought  and 
It  is  jealousy\<!  peculiar  nature, 
To  swell  small  things  to  great ;  nay,  out  of  nought 
To  conjure  much  ;  and  then  to  lose  its  reason. 
Amid  the  hideous  phantoms— it  has  found. 
If  any  here  chance  to  behold  himself, 
Let  him  not  dare  to  challenge  me  of  wrong  ; 
For,  if  he  shame  to  have  his  follies  known. 
First  he  should  shame  to  act  'em :  my  strict  hand 
Was  made  to  seize  on  vice,  and  with  a  gripe. 
Squeeze  out  the  humor  of  such  spongy  souls. 
As  lick  up  every  idle  vanity. 
The  crow  doth  sing  as  sweetly  as  the  lark. 
When  neither  is  attended ;  and,  I  think, 
The  nightingale,  if  she  should  sing  by  day, 
When  every  goose  is  cackling,  would  be  thotiglit 
No  better  a  musician  than  the  wren. 
How  many  things  by  season,  seasoned  are 
To  their  right  praise  and  true  perfection  t 
How  vain  all  outward  effort  to  supply 
The  soul  with  joy  !  the  noontide  sun  is  dark, 
I     And  music— discord,  when  the  heart  is  low. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTIOIS. 


20S 


515.  Fatigue— from  severe  or  hard  labor, 
gives  a  general  languor  to  the  body;  the  couute- 
aance  is  dejected,  the  arms  hang  listless;  the 
hody,  (if  not  sitting,  or  lying  along.)  stoops  as  in 
old.  age;  tlie  legs,  if  walking,  drag  heavily  along, 
and  seem,  at  every  step,  to  bend  under  the  weight 
of  the  body;  the  voice  is  weak,  and  hardly  arti- 
culate enough  to  be  understood. 

1  see  a  man's  life  is  a  tedious  one : 
I've  fiVVZ  myself,  and  for  two  niglits,  together— 
Have  made  the  ground  my  bed.    I  sliould  besi:k, 
I?u'.  that  my  resolution  helps  me.    Milford — 
When  from  the  mountain-lop  Pisanio  show'd  tl  ee, 
Thou  wast  within  my  ken.    Ah  me!  I  think 
Four^alions — fly  the  vjretched;  svxh,  I  mean, 
Where  they  sliould  be  relieved. 

516.  Gravity. — seriousness,  as  when  the  mind 
it?  fixed,  or  deliberating  on  some  important  subject, 
smooths  the  countenance,  and  gives  it  an  air  of 
melancholy;  the  eye-brows  are  lowered,  the  eyes 
cast  downwards,  and  partially  closed,  or  raised  to 
heaven  :  the  mouth  sliut,  the  lips  composed,  and 
wmetimes  a  little  contracted  :  the  postures  of  the 
body  and  limbs  composed,  and  without  much  mo- 
.Jon ;  tlie  speecli.  if  any,  slow  and  solemn,  and  the 
voice  without  much  variety. 

Fathers!  we  once  again  are  met  in  council  : 
Cesafs  approach  haih  summotied  us  together. 
And  Rome — attends  her/ate — from  our  resolves. 
How  shall  we  treat  this  bold,  aspiring  man? 
Success — still  follows  him,  and  backs  his  crimes : 
Pharsalia — gave'  liim  Rome.  Egypt — has  since 
Received  his  yoke,  and  the  whole  Nile  is  Cesar's. 
Why  should  I  mention  Juba's  overthrow. 
Or  Scipio^s  death  ?    Numidia''s  burning  sands 
Still  smoke  with  blood; — 'tis  time  we  should rfecree 
What  course  to  take ;  our  foe  advances  on  us, 
And  envies  us  even  Lybia's  sultry  deserts.       [fix'd 
Fathers,  pro?iot<?ice  your  thoughts;   are  they  stUl 
To  hold  it  out,  and  fight  it  to  the  last? 
Or,  are  your  hearts  subdued  at  length,  and  wrought, 
By  time  and  ill  success,  to  a  submission  ?    Sempro- 
nious — speak. 

Anecdote.  Hotu  to  prize  good  Fortune. 
In  the  year  preceding  the  J'rench  revolution, 
a  servant  girl,  in  Paris,  drevsr  a  prize  of  fifteen 
h  undred  pounds.  She  immediately  called  on 
the  ]iarish  priest,  and  generously  put  two 
hundred  louisd'ors  into  his  hands,  for  the 
relief  of  the  most  indigent  and  industrious 
poor  in  the  district ;  accompan-ying  the  dona- 
tion with  this  admirable  and  ynsi  observation, 
"  Fojfune  could  only  have  been  kind  to  me, 
in  order  that  J  might  be  kind  to  others.''^ 

True  ]Eloquence,  is  good  sense,  deliver- 
ed in  a  natural  and  unaffected  way,  without 
the  artificial  ornament  of  tropes  and  figures. 
Our  common  eloquence  is  usually  a  cheat 
upon  the  understanding ;  it  deceives  us  with 
appearances,  instead  of  things,  and  makes 
us  think  we  see  reason,  whilst  it  is  only  tick- 
ling our  sense. 
Essential  honor  must  be  in  a  friend, 

M(Ot  such  as  every  breath  fans  to  and  fro ; 
But  born  within,  is  its  own  judge  and  end,  [know. 

And  dares  not  sin,  though  sure  that  none  should 
Where  friendship's  spoke,  honesty's  understood; 
For  none  can  be  a  friend  that  is  not  ^ood. 
BK0N80N.        14 


liaconlcs.  1.  Wo  too  often  fonn  hasty  opin- 
ions, from  external  appearances,  assumed  merely 
for  deception,  bv  the  wolf  in  sheep^s  clothing.  2. 
While  prospetity  gilds  your  day.s,  you  may  reckon 
many  friends ;  but,  if  the  clouds  of  adversity  de- 
scend upon  you,  behold,  they  fee  aivay.  3.  Covf- 
ards  boast  of  llieir  fancied  prowess,  and  as=iume 
an  appearance  of  courage,  which  they  do  not  pos- 
sess. 4.  'J'he  life  of  the  true  christian,  is  not  one 
of  melancholy,  and  gloominess  ;  for  he  only  nsigii3 
the  pleasure  of  sin,  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  hcA- 
ness.  5.  The  blessings  of  peace  cannot  be  loo 
highly  prized,  nor  the  horrors  of  wat  too  earnesiiy 
deprecated  ;  unless  the  J-ormer  is  obtained,  and  tho 
latter — averted,  by  a  sacrifice  of  principle.  6.  The 
conqueror  is  regarded  with  awe,  and  the  leartvcd 
man  commands  our  esteem;  but  the  good  man  aUne 
is  beloved. 
Thy  words — had  such  a  melting^two, 

And  spoke  of  truth,  so  sweetly  well, 
They  dropp'd — like  heaven's  serenest  snow. 

And  all  was  brightness — where  they  fell. 
Can  gold — gain  friendship  ?    Impudence  of  hope ! 
As  well  mere  man — an  angel  might  beget; 
Love,  and  love  only,  is  the  loan  for  love. 
Lorenzo  !  pride  repress  ;  nor  hope  to  find 
A  friend,  but  who  has  found  a  friend  in  thee. 
All — like  the  purchase  ;  few — the  price  will  pay ; 
And  this — makes  friends — such  miracle*  below.? 

Honor  and  Virtue.  Honor  is  unstable, 
and  seldom  the  same;  for  she  feeds  upon 
opinion,  and  is  as  fickle  as  her  food.  She 
builds  a  lofty  structure  on  the  sandy  founda- 
tion of  the  esteem  of  those  who  are  of  all  be- 
ings the  most  subject  to  change.  But  virtue 
is  uniform  and  fixed,  because  she  looks  for 
approbation  only  from  Him,  who  is  the  same 
yesterday — to-day — and  forever.  Honor  is 
the  most  capricious  in  her  rewards.  She  feeds 
us  with  air,  and  often  pulls  down  our  house, 
to  build  our  monument.  She  is  contracted 
in  her  views,  inasmuch  as  her  hopes  are  root- 
ed in  earth,  bounded  by  time,  and  terminated 
by  death.  But  virtue  is  enlarged  and  infinite 
in  her  hopes,  inasmuch  as  they  extend  be- 
yond present  things,  even  to  eternal;  tills  13 
their  proper  sphere,  and  they  will  ceatje  only 
in  the  reality  of  deathless  enjoyment.  In  the 
storms,  and  in  the  tempests  of  lite,  honor  is 
not  to  be  depended  on,  because  she  herself 
partakes  of  the  tumult ;  she  also  is  bufFeteil 
by  the  wave,  and  borne  along  by  the  whirl- 
wind. But  virtue  is  above  the  storm,  and  hai^ 
an  anchor  sure  and  steadfast,  because  it  is  cast 
into  heaven.  The  noble  Brutus  worshiped 
honor,  and  in  his  zeal  mistook  her  for  virtue. 
In  the  day  of  trial  he  found  her  a  shadow  and 
a  name.  But  no  man  can  purchase  his  virtue 
too  dear;  for  it  is  the  only  thing  whose  vahie 
must  ever  increase  with  the  price  it  has  cost 
us.  Our  integrity  is  never  worth  so  much  as 
when  we  have  parted  with  our  all  to  keep  it. 
Similitudes— axe  like  songs  in  hvep 
They  much  describe,  tho'  nothing  prov€. 


210 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


517.  Confidence,  Cottrage,  Boasting  —  is 
hope  elated,  security  of  success  in  obtaining  its 
object;  and  courage  is  the  contempt  of  any  un- 
avoidable danger  in  the  execution  of  what  is  re- 
solved upon :  in  both,  the  head  and  whole  body 
are  erected  rather  gracefully,  the  breast  projec- 
ted, the  countenance  clear  and  open,  the  accents 
strong,  round,  full-mouthed,  and  not  too  rapid; 
the  voice  firm  and  even.  Boasiivg,  — exagger- 
ates these  appearances  by  loudness,  blustering 
and  railing,  what  is  appropriately  called  swag- 
gering; the  eye-brows  drawn  down,  the  face 
red  and  bloated,  mouth  pouts,  arms  placed  a- 
kimbo,  foot  stamped  on  the  ground,  large  strides 
'n  walking,  voice  hollow,  thundering,  swelling 
iiito  bombast;  head  often  menacingly,  right  fists 
clenched,  and  sometimes  brandished  at  the  per- 
son threatened. 

Base  men,  that  use  them,  to  so  base  effect  : 
But  tncer  stars — did  govern  Proteus'  birth: 
His  words — are  bonds;  his  oaths — are  oracles; 
His  love — sincere ;  his  thoughts — immaculate  : 
His  tears — pure  messengers — sent  from  his  heart, 
His  heart— ViS  far  from/raw^  asheave}i  from  earth. 

518.  Giving  or  Granting,— when  done  with 
an  unreserved  good  will,  is  accompanied  with  a 
benevolent  aspect,  and  kind  tone  of  voice :  the 
right  hand  open,  with  the  palm  upward,  extend- 
ing toward  the  person  favored,  as  if  giving 
what  he  asks ;  the  head  at  the  same  time  inclin- 
ing forward,  as  indicating  a  benevolent  dispo- 
eition  and  entire  consent :  all  indicative  of  how 
heartily  the  favor  is  granted,  and  the  benefac- 
tors joy  in  conferring  it. 

giving  a  daughter  in  marriage. 
If  I  have  too  severely  punished  you, 
Vour  compensation  makes  amends ;  for  I 
JIave  given  you  here  a  thread  of  mine  own  life. 
Or  that  for  which  I  live,  wliom  once  again 
I  tender  to  thy  hand  ;  all  thy  vexations 
Were  but  my  trials  of  thy  love,  and  thou 
Hast  strangely  stood  the  test.     Here,  afore  heav'n, 
I  ratify  this  my  rich  gift:  Ferdinand, 
l)o  not  smile  at  me,  that  I  boast  her  off; 
Fox  thou  wilt  find  she  will  outstrip  sdl  praise, 
And  make  it  halt  behind  her. 
Then — as  my  gift — and  thine  own  acquisition — 
Worthily  purchas'd — take — my  daughter. 

Impatience.  In  those  evils  which  are  al- 
lotted to  us  by  Providence,  such  as  deformity, 
privation  of  the  senses,  or  old  age,  it  is  al- 
ways to  be  remembered,  that  impatience  can 
have  no  present  effect,  but  to  deprive  us  of 
the  consolations  which  our  condition  admits, 
by  driving  away  from  us  those  by  whose  con- 
versation or  advice  we  might  be  amused  or 
helped  •  and  that,  with  regard  to  futurity,  it 
iis  yet  less  to  be  justified,  since,  without  les- 
sening the  pain,  it  cuts  off  the  hope  of  that 
reward,  which  He,  by  whom  it  is  inflicted, 
will  confer  upon  those  who  bear  it  well. 

Anecflote.  Clemency.  Alphonsus,  king 
of  Naples  and  Sicily,  so  celebrated  in  history 
for  his  clemency,  was  once  asked,  why  he 
was  so  favorable  to  all  men ;  even  to  those 
most  notoriously  wicked  ?  He  replied,  "  Be- 
cause good  men  are  won  hy  justice ;  the  had, 
hy  clemency.^''  Some  of  his  ministers  com- 
plained to  him,  on  another  occasion,  of  this 
clemency  ;  when  he  exd  aimed  "  Would  you 


liave  lions  and  tigers  to  rule  over  you'< 
Know  you  not  that  cruelty — is  the  attribute 
of  wild  beasts  ;  clemency — that  of  man  ? 

Varieties.  1.  There  is  wo  person  so  lit' 
tie,  but  the  gi-eatest  may  sometimes  need  his 
assistance :  hence,  we  should  all  exercise 
clemency,  when  there  is  an  opportunity,  to 
wards  those  in  our  power.  This  is  illustra- 
ted by  the  fable  of  the  mouse  and  the  liofii . 
when  the  lion  became  entangled  in  the  toils 
of  the  hunter,  he  was  released  by  the  mouse, 
which  gnawed  asunder  the  cords  of  the  net 
in  consideration  of  having  been  spared  hia 
oivn  life,  by  tlie  royal  beast,  on  a  former  oc- 
casion. 2.  It  is  a  universal  3)ri7iciple — that 
an  essence  camiot  exist  out  of  its  form  ,•  nor 
be  perceived  out  of  its  form;  nor  can  the 
quality  of  a  form  be  perceived,  till  the  form 
itself  is  an  object  of  thought  .•  hence,  if  an 
essence  does  not  present  itself  in  form,  so 
that  its  form  can  be  seen  in  thought,  it  is  to- 
tally impossible  to  know  anything  about,  or 
be  affected  with,  that  essence.  3.  The  truths 
of  religion,  and  the  truths  of  science,  are  of 
different  orders ;  though  sometimes  blended, 
yet  never  actually  confounded :  theology — is 
the  sun,  and  science — the  moon — to  reflect 
its  light  and  glory. 

My  Motlier.  Alas,  how  little  do  we  ap- 
preciate a  mother^ s  tenderness  while  living  / 
How  heedless,  are  we,  in  youth,  of  all  her 
anxieties  and  kindness!  Cut  when  she  is 
dead  and  go7ie ;  when  the  cares  and  coldness 
of  the  world  come  withering  to  our  hearts ; 
when  we  experience  how  hard  it  is  to  find 
true  sympathy,  how  few  love  us  for  ourselves, 
how  few  will  befriend  us  in  our  misfortuneo; 
then  it  is,  that  we  think  of  the  mother  we 
have  lost. 

The  love  oi  praise,  howe'er  conceal'd  by  art. 
Reigns — more  or  less,  and  glows — in  every  heart : 
The  jorowd — to  gain  it,  toils  on  toils  endure, 
The  modest — shun  it — but  to  make  it  sure. 

Think  not  the  good. 
The  gentle  deeds  of  m.ercy — thou  hast  done, 
Shall  die/orgoMen  all;  the  poor,  \he  prisoner, 
The  fmtherless,  the  friendless,  and  the  widow, 
Who  daily— own  the  bounty  of  thy  hand. 
Shall  cry 'to  heaven,  and  pull  a  blessing  on  thee. 
Tir'd  Nature's  sweet  restorer,  balmy  Sleep  ! 
He,  like  the  world,  Ins  ready  visits  pays 
Where  Fortune  smiles  ;  the  ivretched  heforsalea 
Swift  on  his  downy  pinions,/ies  from  grief. 
In  Nature  there's  no  blemish,  but  the  mind  ; 
None  can  be  call'd  deformed,  but  the  unkind : 
Virtue  is  beauty ;  but  the  beauteous-evil 
Are  empty  trunks,  o'erflourish'd  by  the  devil. 
Can  chance  of  seeing  first,  thy  title  prove  ' 
And  know'st  thou  not,  no  law  is  made  for  love 7 
Law  IS  to  things,  which  to  free  choice  relate ; 
Love  is  not  in  our  choice,  but  in  our  fate  : 
Laws  are  but  positive ;  love's  power,  we  see, 
Is  Nature's  sanction,  and  her  first  degree. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


211 


eao.    gkati- 

ruDu — puts  on  an 
aspect  full  of  com- 

fl  acency ;  (see 
.ove ; )  if  the  ob- 
ject of  it  be  a  char- 
acter greatly  su- 
perior, it  express- 
es much  submis- 
sion: the  right 
hand  is  open  with 
Uic  fingers  spread, 
nnd  press'd  upon 
the  breast  just  o- 
rer  the  heart,  ex- 
presses, very  ap-  ^ 
propnately,  a  sin- 
cere and  hearty  sensibility  of  obligation.  The 
engraving  represents  the  deep-felt  emotions  of  a 
noble  mind. 

O  great  Scioltol  O  my  more  xhan  father .' 

Let  me  not  live,  but  at  thy  very  name, 

My  eager  heart  springs  up,  and  Igaps  with  joi/. 

When  I  forget  the  vast,  vast  debt  I  owe  thee, 

{Forget — but  'tis  impossible,)  then  let  me 

Forget  the  use  and  privilege  o(  reason — 

Be  banish"'/!  from  llie  commerce  o^ mankind. 

To  wander  in  the  desert,  among  brutes, 

To  bear  the  various  fury  of  the  seasons, 

The  OT<Vinight  cold,  and  the  ?toontide  scorching  heat, 

To  be  the  scorn — oi  earth,  and  curse  of  henven. 

sai.  A  man  is  never  the  less  an  artist,  for 
not  having  his  tools  about  him ;  or  a  musician, 
because  he  wants  his  fiddle :  nor  is  he  tlie  less 
brave,  because  his  hands  are  bound,  or  the 
worse  pilot,  for  being  upon  dry  ground.  If  I 
only  have  will  to  be  grateful,  I  am  so.  As 
gratitude  is  a  7iecessa7y,  and  a  glorious,  so 
also  is  it  an  obvious,  a  cheap,  and  an  easy  vir- 
tue :  so  obvious,  that  wherever  there  is  life, 
there  is  place  for  it :  so  cheap,  that  the  covetous 
man  may  be  gratified  without  expense :  and 
si)  easy,  that  the  sluggard  may  be  so  likewise 
without  labor. 

To  the  generous  mind. 
The  heaviest  debt— is  that  of  gratitude. 
When  'tis  not  in  our  power  to  repay  it. 
'TIS  the  Creators  primary  great  lata, 
That  links  the  chain  of  beings  to  each  other, 
Joining  the  greater  lo  the  lesser  nature. 
When,  gratitude — o'erflows  the  swelling  hwart. 
And  breathes  in  free  and  uncorrupted  praise 
For  benefits  received,  propitious  heaven 
Takes  such  acknowledgments  as  fragrant  incense, 
And  doubles  all  its  blessings. 

Anecdote.  The  bill  of  indictment,  pre- 
ferred against  Jolin  Bunyan,  author  of  Pil- 
grhn's  P7-ogress,  &c.,  was  as  follows:  "John 
Bunyan  liath  devilishly  and  perniciously  ab- 
stained from  coming  to  church,  to  hear  divine 
service,  and  is  a  common  upholder  of  several 
unlawful  meetings  and  conventicles,  to  the 
disturbance  and  distraction  of  tlie  good  sub- 
jects of  this  kingdom,  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
our  sovereign  lord  the  king,"  &c.,  was  con- 
victed, and  imprisoned  twelve  years  and  six 
months. 

AkI  too  >>nd  of  the  right,  to  punue  tbc  ajpedient. 


Views  of  Trutli.  We  see  trutlif  through 
the  medium  of  our  own  minds,  as  we  aee  objicti 
around  us  thro'  the  atmosphere ;  and,  of  course, 
we  see  them  not  as  tliey  are  in  themselves,  bul  aa 
they  are  modified  by  the  quality  of  the  medium 
thro'  which  we  view  them ;  and,  as  the  minds  of 
all  are  different,  we  must  all  have  different  viiwa 
of  any  particular  truth;  which  is  the  reason,  thai 
differences  of  opinion  exist,  and  always  will  exist: 
hence,  it  is  no  argument  against  truth,  that  men 
have  different  views  of  it;  and  because  they  musi 
have  different  views,  it  is  no  reason  why  tliey 
should  quarrel  about  their  opinions;  for  good  usa^^ 
and  not  matters  of  opinion,  are  the  touch-s\.oi\G  of 
fdlowship.  Thus  it  is.  that  the  all  of  religion  re- 
lates to  life,  and  the  life  of  religion  is  to  do  good^ 
from  a  love  of  doing  good.  While  we  agree,  and 
are  united  in  doing  good,  we  should  not  fight 
among  ourselves,  about  mere  matters  of  opinion;  • 
still,  we  must  not  be  indifferent  about  them;  for 
truth  is  necessary  to  give  form  to  goodness;  and 
every  good  person  will  naturally  desire  to  know 
the  truth,  that  he  may  regulate  his  coiiduct  by  it; 
and  thus,  acquire  the  greatest  and  highest  d«gTec  of 
goodness. 

Varieties.  1.  The  young — are  slaves  to 
novelty  ,•  the  old — to  custom.  2.  The  volume 
of  nature,  is  the  book  of  knowledge,  and  he 
becomes  the  wisest,  who  makes  the  best  se- 
lections, and  uses  them  properly.  The  great- 
est/;*iewd  of  truth — is  time  ;  her  greatest  ene- 
my— prejudice  ;  and  her  constant  companion 
is  humility.  4.  The  best  means  of  establish- 
ing a  high  reputation  is — to  speak  luell,  and 
act  better.  5.  Be  studious,  and  you  will  be 
learned;  be  industrious  a.nd  frugal,  and  you 
will  be  rich ;  be  sober  and  temperate,  and  you 
will  be  healthy ;  be  virtuous,  and  you  will  be 
happy.  6.  He,  who  governs  his  passions, 
does  more  than  he,  who  commands  armies. 
Socrates,  being  one  day  offended  with  his  ser- 
vant, said,  "  I  would  beat  you,  if  I  were  not 
angry.  7.  The  best  mode  of  gaining  a  high 
reputation,  is — to  be — what  you  appear  to  be. 
Like  birds,  whose  beauties  langtdsh,  half  con«eai'd, 
Till,  mounted  on  the  tving,  their  glossy  plumes, 
Expanded,  shine  with  azure,  green,  and  gold; 
How  blessings  brighten — as  they  take  their ^igA* 

Beep — as  the  murmurs  of  the  falling^oo<Zj  ; 

Sweet — as  the  warbles  of  the  vocal  woods : 

The  list'ning  pensions  hear,  and  sink,  and  rw c, 

As  the  ricii  harmony,  or  sioells,  or  dies  ! 

The  pulse  of  avarice— forgets  to  move ; 

A  purer  rapture— fills  the  breast  of  love; 

Devotion— Yifis  to  heav'n  a  holier  eye, 

And  bleeding  jjtiy— heaves  a  softer  sigh. 
I,  solitary',  court 
The  inspiring  breeze,  and  meditate  upon  the  book 
Of  nature,  ever  open;  aiming  tli^nce, 
Warm  from  the  heart,  to  learn  the  moral  song. 
A  dark,  cold  calm,  which  nothtng  now  can  l/rtak. 
Or  voarm,  or  brighten  ;-like  that  Syrian  Uie, 
Upon  whose  surface,  'rnom  and  summer  shed 
Tb-iir  smiles  in  vain ;  for  iJl  beneath  is  dtad. 
AU  is  xOent— 'twae  mj  fancy'. 
Stm-t*  the  breathlew  interBa/— between  the,^*  and  thuntrt 


212 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELO(  UTION. 


daa.  To  ad  a  Passion  properly,  we  must 
never  attempt  it,  until  the  imagination  has 
conceived  clearly  and  distinctly,  a  strong  and 
%ivid  idea  of  it,  and  we  feel  its  influence  in  our 
inmost  soul ;  then,  the  form,  or  image  of  that 
idea,  will  be  impressed  on  the  appropriate 
muscles  of  the  face,  and  communicate,  in- 
stantly, the  same  impressions  to  the  muscles 
of  the  body  ;  which,  whether  braced,  or  re- 
laxedf  (the  idea  being  either  active  or  j)assive,) 
by  impelling,  or  retarding  the  flow  of  the 
affection,  will  transmit  their  own  sensation  to 
the  voice,  and  rightly  dispose  the  proper  ges- 
ture. 

COURAGE,  DISTBACTIOK. 

A  generous /e?r,  the  vel'iuii  hardy  gleanings 
Of  viany  a  hapless  fight,  with 
•  Heroic  fire,  inspirited  each  other, 

Resolved  on  death  ;  disdaining  to  survive 
Their  dearest  country.    "  If  we  fall,"  I  cried, 
"Let  us  not  tamely  fall,  like  passive  cowards ; 
J^o  :  let  us  live,  or  let  us  die  like  men  ; 
Come  on,  my  friends,  to  Alfred  we  will  cut 
Oar  glorious  way  ;  or,  as  we  nobly  perish. 
Will  offer,  to  the  genius  of  our  country. 
Whole  hecatombs  of  Danes." 
As  if  one  soul  had  moved  them  all. 
Around  their  heads,  they  flashed  [Danes  ! 

Their    flaming  falchions — "  Lead   us    to    those 
Our  country!  Vengeance  !"  was  the  gen'ral  cry ! 

533.  Passions.  1.  The  passions  and  desires, 
like  the  two  twists  of  a  rope,  mutually  mix 
one  with  the  other,  and  twine  inextricably 
round  the  heart;  producing  good,  if  mode- 
rately indulged ;  but  certain  destruction,  if 
suffered  to  become  inordinate.  2.  Passion — 
is  the  great  mover  and  spring  of  the  soul : 
when  men's  passions  are  strongest,  they  may 
have  great  and  noble  effects;  but  they  are 
then  also,  apt  to  lead  to  the  greatest  evils. 

Anecdote.    Pungent  Preaching.    An  old 
man  being  asked  his  opinion  of  a  certain  ser- 
mon, replied,  "  I  liked  it  very  well,  except 
that  there  was  no  pinch  to  it.    I  always  like 
to  have  a  pinch  to  every  sermon." 
Want  is  a  bitter  and  a  hateful  good, 
Because  its  virtues  are  not  understood. 
Vet  many  things,  impossible  to  thought, 
Have  been,  by  need,  to  full  perfection  brought. 
The  daring  of  the  soul  proceeds  from  thence, 
Sharpness  of  wit,  and  active  diligence  ; 
Prudence  at  once,  and  fortitude  it  gives. 
And,  if  in  patience  taken,  mends  our  lives  ; 
For  even  that  indigence  which  brings  me  low 
Makes  me  myself,  and  him  above,  to  know ; 
A  good  which  none  would  challenge,  few  would 
A  fair  possession,wnich  mankind  refuse,  [choose. 
If  we  from  wealth  to  poverty  descend, 
Want  gives  to  Icftow  the  flatterer  from  the  friend. 
The  darts  of  love,  like  lightning,  wound  within. 
And,  tho'  they  pierce  it,  never  hurt  tlie  skin  ; 
They  leave  no  marks  behind  them  where  they  fly> 
Tho'  thro'  the  tend'rest  part  of  all,  the  eye. 
Darkness— the  curtain  drops  on  lifers  dull  scene 


liSicoiiics.    1.  When  we  behold  a    KHgrowc 
man^  in  the  perfection  of  vigor  and  health,  anJ 
the  splendor  of  reason  and  intelligence,  and  are 
informed   that   '•  God   created  man   in    his  own 
image,  after  his  own  likeness  ;"  we  are  attracted 
with  tenfold  interest  to  the   examination  of  the 
object,  that  is  placed  before  us,  and  the  structure 
of  his  mind  and  body,  and  the  succinct  develop- 
ments of  the  parts  and  proportions  of  each.    2.  A 
workingman  without  tools,  tho'  he  has  the  bosl 
designs  and  most  perfect  practical  skill,  can  do 
nothing  useful ;  without  skill,  his  design  could 
do  nothing  with  the  best  of  tools  ;  and  without 
design,  his  skill  and  tools  would  be  both  inopera- 
tive :  thus   again,  three   distinct  essentials  are 
seen  to  be  necessary  in  every  thing. 
Mercy  I  I  know  it  not, — for  I  am  miserable ; 
I'll  give  thee  misery,  for  here  she  dwells, 
This  is  her  home,  where  the  sun  never  dawiw. 
The  bird  o?  night — sits  screaming  o'er  the  roof; 
Grim  spectres— sweep  along  the  horrid  gloom  ; 
And  naught  is  heard,  but  wailing  and  lamenting- 
irarA:.'somethingcra''/:sabove!  itshakes!  \\totters! 
And  the  nodding  r»      falls  to  crush  us  : 
'Tis /aZZcn  .'  'tis  hererf  I  felt  it  on  my  brain  ! 
A  waving  flood— of  bluish  ^re  swells  o'er  me  I 
And  now,  'tis  out ;  and  I  am  drowned  in  blood  ! 
Ha  !  what  art  thou  1  thou  horrid,  headless  trunk ! 
It  is3  my  Hastings : — see  !  he  wafis  me  on ; 
Away  I  I  go  :  Ifly:  I  follow  thee  ! 

Varieties.  1.  Can  actions  be  really  good, 
unless  they  proceed  from  good  motives  ?  2. 
By  doubting,  we  are  led  to  think ,-  or,  considei 
whether  it  be  so,  and  to  collect  reasons,  and 
thereby  to  bring  that  truth  rationally  into  oui 
minds.  3.  The  effects  of  music — are  pro- 
duced directly  upon  the  affections,  without 
the  intervention  of  thought.  4.  What  shall 
we  do,  to  obtain  justice,  when  we  are  injur' 
ed'/  Seek  recompense  at  law,  if  oX  all.  5, 
Suppose  a  person  insults  us  in  such  a  man- 
ner, that  the  lav)  cannot  give  us  redress  ? 
Then  forgive  him.  6.  In  the  Lord,  are  infi- 
nite kwe,  infinite  wisdom,  and  infinite  power 
or  authority, — which  three  essential  attrir 
butes — constitute  the  07ily  God  of  heaven 
and  earth.  7.  The  New  Testament  was  di- 
vided into  verses,m  1551,  by  Robert  Stevens, 
for  the  convenience  of  reference  to  a  Concor- 
dance ,'  and  the  Old  Testament  is  supposed 
to  have  been  divided  into  verses,  about  the 
same  time ,-  those  divisions,  of  course,  are  of 
no  authority  ,•  nor  are  the  punctuations. 

All  live  by  seeming. 
The  beggar  begs  with  it,  the  gay  courtier 
Gains  land  and  title,  rank  amd  rule,  by  seeming 
The  clergy  scorn  it  not,  and  the  bold  soldier 
Will  ekfc  with  it  his  service.     All  admit  it, 
All  practice  it ;  and  he,  who  is  content 
With  showing  what  he  is,  shall  have  small  credi 
In  church,  or  camp,  or  state.  So  wags  the  world 
What  is  this  world  ?    Thy  school,  O  misery ! 
Our  only  lesson,  is— to  learn  to  suffer; 
And  he  who  knows  not  that,  was  born  for  nothing 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


213 


.  524-.  Despair.  Sliakspeare  has  most  exqui- 
sitely depicted  this  passion,  where  he  has  drawn 
cardinal  Beaufort,  after  a  most  ungodly  life,  dying 
in  despair,  and  terrified  with  the  murder  of  duke 
Humphrey,  to  which  he  was  accessory.  The  first 
example  is  Despair,  the  second.  Despair  and  Re- 
morse. 

If  thou  be'st  Death,  I'll  give  thee  England's  treasures, 
Enough  to  purchase  such  another  island, 
So  thou  wilt  let  me  live,  and  feel  no  pain. 
Bring  me  to  my  trial,  when  you  will; 
Died  he  not  in  his  bed?  where  should  he  die? 
Can  I  make  men  live,  whetJier  they  will  or  no  ? 
Oh!  torture xv.e  no  more;  I  will  confess. 
Alive  again?  then  show  me  where  he  is; 
I'il  give  a  thousand  pounds  to  look  upon  him. 
He  hath  no  eyes, — the.  dust — hath  blinded  them ; 
Comb  down  his /jair;  look!  look!  it  stands  w^rigAt, 
I>ike  K»i«-twigs — to  catch  my  winged  soul; 
Give  me  some  drink,  and  bid  the  apothecary 
Bring  in  the  strong  ^joison,  that  I  bought  of  him. 
Henceforth — let  no  man — trust  Xh.e  first  false  step 
To  guilt.    It  hangs  upon  a  precipice. 
Whose  deep  descent,  m  fast  perdition  ends. 
How/ar — am  I  plunged  down,  beyond  all  thought, 
Which  I  this  evening  framed  ! 
Consummate  horror!  guilt — beyond  a  name! 
Dare  not  my  soul  repent.    In  thee,  repentance 
Were  second  guilt,  and 'twere  blaspheming  heaven 
To  hope  for  mercy.    My  pain  can  only  cease 
When  gods  want  power  to  punish.  H  a !  the  dawn! 
Rise,  never  more,  O !  sun  !  let  night  prevail. 
Eternal  darkness — close  the  world''s  wide  scene  : 
\ud  hide  me — from  m 


535.  Grief  is  disappointment,  devoid  of  hope: 
but  muscles  braced  instantly,  imply  hope  strongly, 
and  a  spirited  vivacity  in  the  eye,  is  the  effect  of 
pleasure   and   elevation.    They  are  inconsistent 
with  a  passion  that  depresses,  which  grief  mani- 
fesT.'y   does ;    because   depression    slackens    the 
nei  VJ3,  and  unbraced  nerves  deject  the  looks  and 
air,  necessarily  ;   therefore,  a  relaxed  mien,  and 
languid  eye,  form  the  truest  picture  of  natural 
torrow.  The  smaller  engraving  represents  vacant 
gr-.tf,  and  the  other  deep  silent  grief. 
I'il  go,  and,  in  the  anguish  of  my  heart, 
Weep  o'er  my  child, — if  he  must  die,  my  life 
Is  wrapt  in  his;  and  shall  not  long  survive; 
'Tis  for  his  sake,  that  I  have  suffered  life, 
Grc med  in  captivity,  and  outlived  Hector, 
Yes,  my  As-ty-a.-na.xl  we  will  go  together; 
Together — to  the  realms — of  night — we'll  go. 

Anecdote.  Lesson  from  a  Spider.  King 
Robert  Bruce,  the  restorer  of  the  Scottish 
monarch!/,  being  out  one  day  reconnoi taring 
the  army,  lay  alone  in  a  barn.  In  the  morn- 
ing; still  rcdinin?  on  his  pillov/^  of  straw,  he 


saw  a  spider  climbing  up  one  of  the  rafterh; 
the  insect /e//,  but  immediately  made  a  sec&nd 
attempt  to  ascend ;  and  the  hero  saw,  with 
regret,  the  spider  fall  the  sscG7id  time ;  it  then 
made  a  third  unsuccessful  attempt.  With 
much  interest  and  concern  the  monarch  saw 
the  spider  baffled  in  its  aim  tiuelve  times; 
but  the  thirteenth  essay  was  successful; 
when  the  king,  starting  up,  exclaimed,  "  This 
despicable  insect  has  taught  me  perseverance 
I  will  follow  its  example.  Have  I  not  been 
twelve  times  defeated  by  the  enemy's  siipo- 
rior  force  ]  On  one  fight  more  hangs  the  in- 
dependence of  my  country.'^  In  a  few  days, 
his  anticipations  were  realized,  by  the  glori- 
ous victory  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  and 
the  defeat  of  Edward  the  Second. 

Varieties.  1.  The  bee — rests  on  natural 
flowers,  never  on  painted  ones,  however  in- 
imitably the  color  may  be  laid  on ;  apply  this 
to  all  things.  2.  The  rapidity  with  which 
the  body  ma.y  travel  by  steam,  is  indicative  of 
the  progress  which  the  mind  is  about  to  make; 
and  improvements  in  machinery — represent 
those  which  are  developing  in  the  art  of  teach- 
ing. 3.  Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all,  of 
whatever  state,  or  persuasion,  religious  and 
political.  4.  What  is  matter?  and  what  are 
its  essential  projjerties,  and  what  its  primeval 
form  ?  5.  How  much  more  do  we  know  of 
the  nature  of  matter,  than  we  do  of  the  essen- 
tial properties  of  spirit  ?  6.  What  is  the  ori- 
gin of  the  earth,  and  in  what  form  did  it 
originally  exist, — in  a  gaseous,  or  igneous 
lonn  1  7.  Everything  that  exists,  is  designed 
to  aid  in  developing  and  perfecting  botli  body 
and  mind :  the  universe  is  our  school-house. 

DESPAIR  makes  .1  despicable  figure,  and  descends  from  a  nieau 
original.    'Tis  the  oflspriug  of /tar,  of  laziness,  and  impatience; 
it  argues  a  defect  of  rjnrit  and  resolution,  and  oftentimes  of  Aon- 
£9% too.    /  would  not  despair,  unless  I  saw  my  misfortune  record- 
ed in  the  book  of  fate,  and  sig7ied  and  sealed  by  necessity. 
I  am  not  mad  ;  this  hair  I  tear  is  mine; 
My  name  is  Constance;  I  was  Goffrey''s  wife;      ' 
Young  Arthur — is  my  son, — and  he  is  lost. 
I  am  not  mad  ;  I  would  to  heaveii  I  toere; 
For  then,  'tis  like  I  should /org-et  myself. 
Oh,  if  I  cotUd,  what  grief— \  should  forget ! 
Preach  some  philosophy — to  make  me  mad, 
And,  cardinal,  thou  shalt  be  canonized; 
For  being  not  mad,  but  sensible  of  grief, 
My  reasonable  part  produces  reason. 
That  I  may  be  delivered  of  these  woes, 
And  teaches  me  to  kill,  or  hang  myself; 
If  I  were  mad,  I  should  forget  my  son, 
Or  madly  think  a  bale  of  mg-s  were  he, 
I  am  not  mad  ;  too  well  I  feel 
The  diffused  plague  of  each  calamity. 
Make  thy  demand  on  those,  who  own  thy  power, 
Know,  I  am  stiU  beyond  thee ;  and  tho' /ortutw 
Has  stripped  me  of  this  train,  this  pomp  ofgreattusi, 
This  outside  of  a  king,  yet  still— my  soul 
Fixed  high,  and  on  herself  alone  dependent. 
Is  ever  free  and  royal;  and  even  now, 
As  at  the  head  o(  battle,  does  defy  thee. 


214 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


586.  Jealousy  is 
doubtful  anger,  s  t  r  u  g- 
gling  against  faith  and 
pity ;  ii  is  a  tenderness 
resisted  by  resentment 
of  suspected  injury; 
the  nerves  braced  slrojig, 
imply  determination  of 
revenge  and  punishment; 
while,  at  the  same  time, 
a  soft  passive  hesitation 
in  the  eye,  confesses  a 
reluctance  at  the  heart, 
to  part  with,  or  efface  a 
-  gentle  and  indulged  idea. 
Again,  it  is  rage  at  a  con- 
cluded infidelity ;  and 
then,  the  eye  receives  and  flashes  out  sparklings  of 
mflamed  ideas,  while  the  muscles,  contracting  the 
will's  violence,  from  a  reoressive  disposition  of 
ihe  heart,  grow  slack,  and  lose  their  spring,  and 
so  disarm  and  modify  the  enraged  indignation. 
Now  from  this  unsettled  wavering  in  the  balance 
of  the  purpose,  when  the  heart  and  judgment 
weigh  each  other,  aiid  both  scales  alternately 
preponderate,  is  induced  a  glowing  picture  of 
jealousy. 

Oh !  what  dam-ned  minutes  tells  he  o'er, 
Who  doats,  yet  doubts,  suspects,  yet  strongly /ot-es.' 
O  jealousy  !  thou  hane  of  social  joy ! 
Oh  !  she's  a  monster.,  made  of  contradictions  ! 
Let  truth,  in  all  her  native  charms  appear, 
And  with  the  voice  of  har)7iony  itself 
Plead  the  just  cause  of  tnnocejice  tradue'd ; 
Deaf  as  the  adder,  blind  as  upstart  greatness, 
She  sees,  nor  hears.    And  yet,  let  slander  whisper, 
Rumor  has  fewer  tongues  than  she  has  ears  ; 
And  Argus''  hundrd  eyes  are  dim  and  slow, 
To  Tp'ierc'ing  jealousrfs. 

537.  The  Fruits.  Men,  instead  of  applying 
the  salutary  medicines  of  philosophy  and  religion 
to  abate  the  rage,  and  recover  the  temper  of  their 
vitiated  imaginations,  cherish  the  disease  in  their 
lo-oms,  until  their  increasing  appetites,  like  the 
hr.;:;!ds  of  Actaeon,  tear  into  pieces  the  soul  they 
were  intended  to  enliven  ajid  protect. 

Jealousy — is  like 
A  polish'd  glass,  held  to  the  lips,  when  life's  in  doubt: 
[f  there  be  breadth,  'twill  catch  the  damp  and  show  it. 
Jealous  rage — is  but  a  hasty  flame, 
That  blazes  out,  when  love  too  fiercely  burns. 
It  is  jealousy's  peculiar  nature, 
To  swell  smaW  things  to  great;  nay,  out  of  nought, 
To  conjure  much,  and  then  to  lose  its  reason 
Amid  the  hideous  phantoms  it  has  formed. 
Where  love  reigns,  disturhmg  jealouty 
Doth  call  himself  affection^s  sentinel; 
Gives  false  alarms,  suggesteth  mutiny, 
And,  in  a  peaceful  hour,  doth  cry,  kill,  kill ; 
Distempering  gentle  love  with  his  desire. 
As  air  and  water  do  abate  the^re. 

How  blest  am  I 
In  my  just  censure !  in  my  true  opinion  I — 
Alack  for  lesser  knowledge  ! — how  accurs'd 
In  being  so  bless'd  !  There  may  be  in  the  cup 
A  spider  steep'd,  and  one  may  drink,  depart. 
And  yet  partake  no  venom,  for  his  knowledge 
Is  not  infected  ;  but  if  one  present 
The  abhorr'd  ingredient  to  his  eye,  maTse  known 
How  he  hath  drunk,  he  cracks  his  gorge,  his  sides, 
VVith  violent  hefts. — I  have  drunk   and  seen  the 
spider  I 


Anecdote.  Lord  Gadsly,  over  (he  en 
trance  of  a  beautiful  grotto,  had  caused  this 
insorijjfion  to  be  placed, — "  Let  nothing  en- 
ter here  but  what  is  good.'"  Dr.  Rennet,  the 
master  of  the  temple,  who  was  walking  over 
the  ground,  with  much  point  asked — "  Then 
where  does  your  lordship  enter f" 

Everything  Useful.  The  mineral,  ve- 
getable, and  animal  kingdoms,  are  designed 
for  the  nourislunent,  clothing,  habitation,  re- 
creation, delight,  protection  and  preservation 
of  the  human  race ;  abuse  does  not  take 
away  use,  anymore  than  the  falsification  of 
truth  destroys  the  truth ;  except,  with  those 
who  do  it.  Everything  which  is  an  object  of 
the  senses,  is  designed  to  aid  in  developing 
the  most  external  faculties  of  man ;  and 
what  is  of  an  economical  and  civil  nature, 
and  wliat  is  imbibed  from  parents,  teachers, 
and  others,  and  also  from  books,  and  reflec- 
tions  upon  them  all,  is  useful  for  perfecting 
the  rational  faculties  of  the  mind :  and  all 
divine  truths  are  designed  to  perfect  the  hu- 
man mind,  and  prepare  it  for  receiving  a 
spiritual  principle  from  the  Lord,  our  Crea- 
tor and  Redeemer^ 

Varieties.  1.  A  fit  Pair.  A  Bandy  is  a 
thing,  in  jmntalccns,  with  a  body  and  two 
arms,  head  without  brains,  tight  boots,  o-cane, 
and  white  handkerchief,  two  broaclies  and  a 
ring  on  liis  little  finger.  A  Coquette  is  a 
young  lady,  with  more  beauty  than  sense^ 
more  occomplishmmts  than  learning,  more 
charms  of  person  than  graces  of  mind, 
more  admirers  \haxi  friends,  and  more  fools 
than  wise  men  for  her  attendants.  2.  The 
sunshine  of  prosperity — has  attractions  for 
all,  who  love  to  bask  in  its  influence,  hoping 
to  share  in  its  pleasures.  3  The  verdant 
lawn,  the  shady  grove,  the  variegated  land- 
scape, the  beautiful  ocean  and  the  starry ^r- 
mament  are  contemplated  with  pleasure,  by 
every  one,  who  has  a  soul.  4.  A  man  should 
not  be  ashamed  to  own,  that  he  has  been  in 
the  wrong  ,•  which  is  only  saying,  in  other 
words,  that  he  is  wiser  to-day  than  he  was 
yesterday.  5.  The  love  of  truth  and  good- 
ness, is  the  best  passion  we  can  indulge.  6, 
A  luoman's  life,  is  the  history  of  the  offec 
tions  ;  the  heart  is  her  world ;  it  is  then 
her  ambition  strives  for  empire,  and  then 
she  seeks  for  untold  treasures  7.  The  htsi 
and  noblest  conquest,  is  that  of  reason  gvcj 
onr  passions,  and  follies. 

Those  you  make  friends-, 
And  give  your  hearts  to,  when  they  once  perceive 
The  least  rub  in  yom  fortunes,  fall  away 
Like  water  from  ye,  ne\ev found  again 
But  where  they  mean  to  sink  ye. 

Oh  jealousy! 
Love's  eclipse !  thou  art  in  thy  disease 
A  xvild.  mad  patient,  wondrous  hard  to  pleosft 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


aio 


6/88.  Judging-  demands  a  grave,  steady  look, 
with  deep  attention,  the  countenance  ahogether 
clear  from  any  appearance,  either  of  disgust,  or 
favor:  the  pronunciation  slow,  distinct,  and  em- 
phatical,  accompanied  with  little  action,  and  that 
very  grave. 

JUDGIKfG   ACCORniNG    TO   STRICT   LAW. 

If  you  re/use — to  wed  Demetrius — 

Either  must  you  die  the  death,  or  abjure, 

Forever,  the  society  of  men. 

Therefore,  fair  Hermia,  question  your  desires, 

Know  of  your  youth,  examine  well  your  blood, 

Whether,  not  yielding  to  your/a«Aer'5  choice, 

You  can  endure  the  livery  of  a  nun; 

For  aye — to  be  in  a  shady  cloister  raew'd; 

Chi-unting  faint  hymns  to  the  cold  fruitless  moon. 

Take  lime  to  jiause,  and,  hy  the  next  new  moon, 

(The  sealing  day  betwixt  my  love  and  me, 

For  everlasting  bond  o( fellowship,) 

Upon  that  day,  either  prepare  to  die, 

For  disobedience  to  youtfatherh  will, 

Or  dse — to  wed  Demetrius,  as  lie  would, 

Or  on  Diana's  altar  to  protest — 

For  age — austerity — and  single  life. 

Misceilaneous.  1.  In  opening  a  cause, 
give  a  general  view  oi  the  grounds  on  which 
the  charge  is  made,  and  of  the  extent,  magni- 
tude, tendency,  and  effect  of  tJie  crime  al- 
ledged.  2.  There  is  some  consolation  for  dull 
authors,  that  the  confectioner  may  put  good 
into  their  hooks,  if  they  fail  to  do  it  themselves. 
3.  Uncle  Tohy's  oath :  "  The  accusing  spirit, 
which  Hew  up  to  heaven's  chancery,  with  the 
oath,  blushed — as  he  gave  it  in ;  and  the  re- 
cording angel — dropped  a  tear  upon  it,  and 
blotted  it  out  forever,  4.  Wotild  not  many 
persons  be  very  much  surprised,  if  their  ideas 
of  heavenly  joys,  should  be  exhibited  here- 
after, to  sliow  them  their  falsity  ?  5.  Beauty 
is  given,  to  remind  us,  that  tlie  soul  should  be 
kept  as  fair  and  perfect  in  its  proportions,  as 
the  temple  in  which  it  dwells ;  the  spirit  of 
beauty  flows  in,  only  where  these  proportions 
are  harmonious.  6.  Can  any  one  be  a  lover 
of  truth,  and  a  searcher  after  it,  and  yet  turn 
his  back  on  it,  when  presented,  and  call  for 
jniracles?  7.  The  aphorism,  "■Know  thy- 
self,^^  is  soon  spoken,  but  one  is  a  long  time 
in  obeying  it ;  Gracian — was  placed  among 
the  seven  wise  men  of  Greece,  for  having 
been  the  author  of  the  maxim  ;  but  never,  re- 
plied the  sage,  was  any  one  placed  there  for 
having  performed  it. 
Who  painted  Justice  blind,  did  not  declare 
What  magistrates  should  be,  but  what  they  are : 
Not  so  much,  'cause  they  rich  and  poor  should  weigh 
In  their  just  scales  alike  ;  but,  because  they, 
Now  blind  with  bribes,  are  grown  so  weak  of  sight, 
They'll  sooner  feel  a  cause,  than  see  it  right. 

Justice,  painted  blind. 
Infers,  his  ministers  are  obliged  to  hear 
The  cause  ;  and  truth,  Xhe  judge,  determine  of  it; 
And  not  sway'd  or  hy  favor,  or  affection, 
By  a  false  gloss,  or  corrected  comment,  alter 
The  true  intent  and  letter  of  the  law. 

Man's  rich  w.th  littlt,  were  Ills  judgment  true. 


Anecdote.  In  the  early  perijil  of  the 
Frencli  revolution,  when  the  ttirone  and  the 
altar  had  been  overturned,  a  Benedictine 
rniynasteryvfdiS  entered,  by  a  devastating  band, 
its  inmates  treated  witli  wanton  and  uni)ro- 
voked  cruelty,  and  the  work  of  demolition 
and  plunder  going  on, — when  a  large  body 
of  the  inhabitants  ralhed,  drove  the  spoilers 
away,  but  secured  the  ringleaders,  whom  they 
would  have  severely  punished,  had  not  the 
abbot,  who  had  received  the  worst  indignities 
from  these  very  leaders,  rushed  forward  to 
protect  them.  "  I  thank  you,  my  children," 
said  he,  "  for  your  seasonable  interference- 
let  us,  however,  show  the  superiority  of  reli- 
gion, by  displaying  our  clemency,  and  suffer- 
ing them  to  depart."'  The  ruffians  were  over- 
powered by  the  abbot's  humanity,  fell  at  his 
feet,  entreated  his  benediction  and  forgiveness. 

But  yonder — comes  the  powerful  king  of  day. 
Rejoicing  in  the  east.    The  less'ning  cloud, 
The  kindling  azure,  and  the  mounlfi.in's  brow, 
IllumM  with  fluid  gold,  his  near  approach 
Betoken  glad.    Lo,  now,  apparent  all 
Aslant  the  dew-bright  earth,  and  color'd  air, 
IJe  looks — in  boundless  majesty  abroad  ; 
And  sheds  the  shining  day,  that,  burnish'd,  plays 
On  recks,   and   hills,  and  tow''rs,  and  wand'ring 
High  gleaming  from  afar.  [streams. 

Varieties.  1.  Should  we  be  governed  by 
our  feelings,  or  by  our  judgment  ?  2.  Earths, 
waters,  and  a/mospheres — are  the  three  ge- 
neral elements,  of  which  all  natural  things 
are  made.  3.  The  human  body  is  composed 
of  all  the  essential  things  which  are  in  the 
world  of  nature.  4.  The  three  periods  of  our 
development  are — infancy,  including  the  first 
seven  years;  childhood — the  second  seven, 
and  youth — the  third  seven ;  the  close  of 
which, — is  the  beginning  of  manhood.  5. 
Adolescence — is  that  state,  when  man  begins 
to  think,  and  act — for  himself,  and  not  from 
the  instruction,  and  direction  of  others  6. 
The  cerebellum,  and  consequently,  the  vo- 
luntary principle  of  the  mind,  never  sleeps; 
but  the  cerebrum,  and  of  course,  the  reason- 
ing faculty — does.  7.  Beware  of  the  errone- 
ous opinion,  that  you  must  be  remarlcably 
original ;  and  that  to  speak,  and  rvrife,  un- 
like anybody  else,  is  a  great  merit. 

'Tis  certain,  greatness,  once  fallen  out  with /orftinA 
Must  fall  out  with  men  too :  what  the  declin'd  is, 
He  shall  as  soon  read — in  the  eyes  of  others, 
As  feel— in  his  own  fall:  for  men,  like  butterflies, 
Show  not  their  mealy  wings,  but  to  the  summer 

f  Je  stood  up 
Firm  in  his  bettefr  strength,  and  like  a  tret 
Rooted  in  Lebanon,  his  frame  bent  not. 
His  thin,  white  Aam— had  yielded  to  the  wind^ 
And  left  his  brow  uncoveied;  and  his/ace; 
Impressed  with  the  stern  majesty  of  grief, 
Nerved  to  a  solemn  duty,  now  stood  forth 
Like  a  rent  rock,  submissive,  yet  sublime. 


216 


PaiNCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


529«  Malice,  or  Spile,  is  a  habitual  malevo- 
lence, long  continu^?d,  and  watching  occasion  to 
exert  itself  on  the  hated  object ;  this  hateful  dis- 
position sets  the  jaws  and  gnashes  the  teeth. 
Bends  blasting  flashes  from  the  eyes,  stretches 
the  mouth  horizontally,  clinches  the  fieits,  and 
bends  the  elbows  in  a  straining  manner  to  the 
body ;  the  tone  of  voice,  and  expression,  are 
much  the  same  as  in  anger,  but  not  so  loud  ; 
which  see.  These  two  engravings  represent,  the 
smaller  one,  revengeful  hatred,  and  the  other, 
abhorrence,  fear,  contempt,  without  power,  or 
courage. 

How  like  a  fawning  publican  he  looks ! 

I  hate  him,  for  he  is  a  christian. 

But  more,  for  that,  in  low  simplicity. 

He  .ends  out  money  gratis,  and  brings  down 

The  rates  o(  usance,  here  with  us  in  Venice. 

If  I  can  catch  him — once  upon  the  hip, 

I  will  feed  fat — the  ancient  grudge  I  bear  him. 

He  hates  our  sacred  nation,  and  he  rails, 

(Even  there  where  merch'nts  most  do  congregate,) 

On  my  bargains,  and  my  well-won  thrift ; 

Which  he  calls  interest.     Cursed  be  my  tribe, 

If  I  forgive  him. 

530.    Melas-cholt,   or   Fixed  Grief,  is 
gloomy,  sedentary,    and    motionless.     The 
lower  jaw  falls,  the  lips  are  pale,  tlie  eyes  cast 
down,  half  shut,  the  eyelids  swollen  and  red, 
or  livid  tears  trickling  silently  and  unmixed, 
with  total  inattention  to  anything  that  passes. 
Words,  if  any,  are  few,  and  tliose  dragged  out 
rather  than  spoken;  the  accents  weak  and 
interrupted,  sighs  breaking  into  tlie  middle 
of  words  and  sentences. 
There  is  a  stupid  weight — upon  my  senses  ; 
A  dismal  sullen  stillness,  that  succeeds 
The  storm  of  rage  and  grief,  like  silent  death, 
After  the  tumult,  and  the  noise  of  life,      [like  it ; 
Wculi — it  were  death;  as  sure,  'tis  wondrous 
Fcr  I  am  sick  of  living.    My  soul  is  pefVd : 
She  kindles  not  anger,  or  revenge, 
Love — was  the  informing,  active  fire  within : 
Now  that  is  quenched,  the  mass  forgets  to  move. 
And  longs  to  mir.gle—vrith  itM  kindred  earth. 

The  glance 
Of  melancholy — is  a  fearful  gift; 
What  is  it,  but  the  telescope  of  truth  ? 
Which  strips  the  distance  of  its  phantasies. 
And  brings  life  near — in  utter  nakedness, 
Making  the  cold  reality— too  real ! 

Moody  and  dull  melancholy, 

Kinsman  to  grief  and  comfortless  despair. 
fV,rth  makes  the  man,  and  want  of  it  the  fellow. 


Melancholy— discloses  its  symptoms  accoril- 
ing  to  the  sentiments  and  pjissions  of  the  minds 
it  affects.  An  ambitious  man  fancies  himsell 
a  lord,  statesman,  minister,  king,  emperor,  or 
monarch,  and  pleases  his  mind  with  the  vain 
hopes  of  even  future  preferment  The  mind  of 
a  coretous  man  sees  nothing  but  his  re  or  spcj 
and  looks  at  the  most  valuable  objects  with  an 
eye  of  hope,  or  with  the  fond  conceit,  that  they 
are  already  his  own.  A  love-sick  brain  adores, 
in  romantic  strains,  the  lovely  idol  of  his  heart, 
or  sighs  in  real  misery,  at  her  fancied  frowns. 
And  a  scholar's  mitid  evaporates  in  the  fumes 
of  imaginary  praise  and  literary  distinction. 

AikecAote,  Routs.  "How  s<ra«g-e  it  is," 
said  a  lady,  '*  that  fashiotiable  parties  should 
be  called  routs  ?  Why,  rout,  formerly  sig 
nified — the  defeat  of  an  army  /  and  when 
soldiers  were  all  put  to  Jli§ht,  or  to  the  sword^ 
they  were  said  to  be  routed.''*  "This  title 
has  some  propriety  too  ,•"  said  an  observer  oi 
men  and  things,  "for  at  these  meetings, 
vfhole  families  are  frequently  routed  out  of 
house  and  home.'* 

Varieties.  1.  Agriculture — is  the  true 
foundation  of  all  trade  and  industry ;  and 
of  course,  the  foundation  of  individual  and 
national  riches.  2.  WJien  the  moon,  on  a 
clear,  autumnal  evening,  is  moving  through 
the  heavens  in  silent  glory,  the  earth — seems 
like  a  slumbering  babe,  smiling  in  its  sleep, 
because  it  dreams  of  heaven.  3.  The  truths 
of  science  are  not  only  useful,  in  themselves, 
.but  their  influence  is  exceedingly  beneficial 
in  mental  culture.  4.  Let  your  amusements 
be  select  and  temperate,  and  such  as  will  fit 
you  for  the  better  performance  of  your  dU' 
ties ;  all  others  are  positively  injurious.  5. 
Raise  the  edifice  of  your  virtue  and  happi- 
ness,  on  the  sui-e  foundation  of  true  religion^ 
or  love  to  God,  and  love  to  man.  6.  Tfiai 
will  be  well  and  speedily  done  in  ^family  or 
community,  when  each  one  does  Ms  part 
faithfully.  7.  Eloquence — is  the  power  of 
seizing  the  attention,  with  irresistable  force, 
and  never  permitting  it  to  elude  the  grasp, 
till  the  hearer  has  received  the  conviction, 
that  the  sx)ea'ker  intends. 
That  I  must  die,  it  is  my  only  comfort ; 
Death — is  the  privilege  of  human  nature. 
And  life,  without  it,  were  not  worth  our  taking, 
Thither — the  poor,  the  prisoner,  and  the  mourner, 
Fly  for  relief,  and  lay  their  burthen''s  down. 
Come  then,  and  take  me  into  thy  cold  arms. 
Thou  meagre  shade;  here,  let  me  breathe  my  last. 
Charmed,  with  my  father'' s  pity  and  forgiveness. 
More  than  if  angels  tuned  their  golden  viols, 
And  sung  a  requiem — to  my  parting  soul. 

On  the  sands  of  life 
Sorrow  treads  heavily,  and  leaves  a  print, 
Time  cannot  wash  away  ;  while  Joy  trips  bj* 
With  steps  so  light  and  soft,  that  the  next  wave 
Wears  his  faint  foot-falls  out. 
And  coming  ec«Mts— cast  iheir  shadows  before. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


217 


53 J  •  Pabdontng — differs  from  acquitting,  in 
tfiis — the  latter — means  clearing  a  person,  after 
trial,  of  guilt;  whereas,  Iheforvier — supposes  guilt, 
and  signifies  merely  delirering  llie  guilty  person 
from  punisknieiU ;  pardoning  requires  some  de- 
gree of  severity  of  aspect,  and  tone  of  voiee,  be- 
cause the  pardoned  one  is  )iot  an  ol)jt;ct  ofac^tive, 
unmixed  approbation;  otherwise,  its  expression 
js  much  the  same  as  granting ;  which  see. 

PARDONING   A   CRUEL   PERSECUTION. 

We  pardon  thee ;  live  on,  the  state  hath  need  of 

Humility  and  gratitude  for  this  our  gift,         [men. 

May  make  a  man  of  thee. 

Grmt  souls— forgive  r.ot  injuries,  till  time 

Has  put  their  enemies  within  their  power, 

That  they  may  show  -forgiveness — is  their  own. 

That  thou  may'st  see  the  difference  of  our  spirits, 

I  pardon  thee  thy  life,  before  thou  ask  it : 

For  half  thy  wealth,  it  is  Antonio^s  ; 

The  other  half— comes  to  the  general  state; 

Which  humbleness — may  drive  into  a.  fine. 

53a.  Perplexity,  Irresolution,  Anxiety, 
are  always  attended  with  some  degree  of  fear ;  it 
collects  the  body  together,  as  if  for  gathering  up 
the  arms  upon  the  breast,  rubs  the  forehead,  tJie 
eyebrows  contracted,  the  head  hanging  on  the 
breast,  the  eyes  cast  downward,  the  mouth  shut, 
the  lips  compressed ;  suddenly,  the  whole  body  is 
agitated,  alters  its  aspect,  as  having  discovered 
something;  then,  falls  into  contemplation  as  be- 
fore ;  the  motions  of  the  body  are  restless  and  une- 
qual; sometimes  moving  quick,  and  sometimes 
slow;  the  pauses,  in  speaking  to  another,  long,  the 
tone  of  voice  uneven,  the  sentences  broken  and 
unfinished;  sometimes  talks  to  himself,  or  makes 
grimaces,  and  keepmg  half  of  what  arises  in  the 
mind. 

Yes; — 'tis  Emilia: — by  and  by — she's  dead. 
''I'ls  like  she  comes  to  speak  of  Cassio''s  death ; 
The  noise  was  high; — ha!  no  more  moving? 
Still  as  the  grave     Shall  she  come  in?  weih good? 
I  think  she  stirs  again.    No.    What's  the  best? 
If  she  come  in,  she'll  speak  to  my  ivife. 

Anecdote.  Peter  the  Great  made  a  law, 
in  1722,  that  if  any  nobleman  beat,  or  ill- 
treated  his  slaves,  he  should  be  looked  upon 
as  insane,  and  a  guardian  be  appointed,  to 
take  care  of  his  person  and  estate.  The  great 
monarch  once  struck  his  gardener,  who,  be- 
ing a  man  of  great  sensibility,  took  to  his  bed, 
and  died  in  a  few  days.  Peter,  on  hearing  of 
this,  exclaimed,  with  tears  in  his  eyes :  I  have 
civilized  my  subjects,- 1  have  conquered  other 
nations  ;  yet  I  have  not  been  able  to  civilize 
and  conquer  myself. 
There  is  no  remedy    for  time  misspe^it. 

No  healing — for  the  waste  of  idleness, 
V^'hose  very  languor — is  a  punishinent 

Heavier  thqm  active  souls — can  feel  or  guess. 
O  hours  of  indolince — and  discontent, 

Not  now — to  be  redeemed !  ye  sting  not  less 
Because  I  know — this  span  of  life  was  lent 

For  lofty  duties,  not  for  selfishness; 
Not  to  be  whiled  away  in  aimless  dreams, 

But  to  improve  ourselves — and  serve  mankind, 

Life — aad  its  choicest /acutoes  were  given. 
Man  should  be  ever  better — than  he  seems : 

And  shape  his  acts,  and  discipline  his  mind, 

To  WP-lk  idoming  earth,  with  hope  of  heaven  f 
2?       .  T 


Admiration  and  L«ove.  Thero  is  a  wide 
dilTerence  between  admiration  and  love.  Tlie 
sublime,  wliich  is  the  cause  of  the  former,  al- 
ways dwells  on  great  objects,  and  terrible ; 
the  latter  on  small  ones,  and  pleasing ;  we 
submit  to  what  we  admire,  but  we  love  what 
submits  to  us ;  in  one  case  we  are  forced,  in 
the  other  we  are  flattered,  into  compliance. 

liaconlcs.  1.  Every  one,  who  would  be  an 
orator,  should  study  Longinus  on  the  sublime.  9, 
Many  of  our  books,  containing  pieces  for  decly- 
mation,  remind  one  of  a  physician's  leaving  ;7z«ie- 
cine  with  a  patient,  without  directions  how  to  tote 
it.  3.  Would  it  not  be  well  for  some  competent 
person  to  compile  a  work,  to  be  called  "  Songs  of 
the  People,"  for  all  trades  and  avocations?  4.  IxU 
ters  and  words  are  like  the  notes  of  a  tune,  rep- 
resentative of  sounds  and  ideas.  5.  Descriptive 
speech  and  writing,  are  like  landscape  painting. 
6.  The  natural  world  is  an  allegory,  the  meaning 
of  which  we  may  find  in  ourselves.  7.  Were  a 
spectator  to  come  from  the  other  world,  into  many 
of  our  congregations,  he  would  regard  the  sing' 
ing,  and  perhaps  the  worship,  as  any  tiling  but 
devotional. 

Varieties.  1.  He,  who  will  peep  into  a 
draiuer,  will  likely  be  tempted  to  take  some- 
tliing  out  of  it ;  and  he,  who  steals  a  cent  in 
his  youth,  will  be  very  apt  to  steal  a  dollar  in 
manhood.  2.  A  great  change  in  life,  is  like  a 
cold  bath  in  winter  ,■  we  all  hesitate  to  make 
tlie  first  plunge.  3.  The  farther  you  advance 
in  any  art,  or  science,  the  more  will  you  be 
delighted  with  simplicity  of  manner,  and  less 
attracted  by  superficial  ornament.  4.  One  of 
the  grand  objects  of  education  is — to  coUect 
principles  and  apply  them  to  practice ;  and 
when  this  is  generally  done,  mankind  vnll 
be  brought  nearer  to  equality.  5.  It  is  as  im- 
possible for  us  to  understand  a  thing,  witliout 
having  the  image  of  it  on  the  retina  of  the 
mi?id's  eye,  as  it  is  to  see  any  thing,  without 
having  its  image  on  the  retina  of  the  bodily 
eye.  6.  Is  not  the  education  of  children,  for 
time  and  eternity,  the  highest  social,  civiU 
moral  and  religious  duty,  we  are  called  up- 
on to  perform  1 

pleasure  op  piety. 
A  Deity — believed,  is  joy  begun; 
A  Deity  adored,  is  joy  advanced; 
A  Deity  belov''d,  is  joy  matured. 
Each  branch  of  piety  delight  inspires: 
Faith — builds  a  bridge  from  this  world  to  the  nctc 
O'er  death''s  dark  gulf,  and  all  its  horror  hides ; 
Praise,  the  sweet  exhalation  of  our  joy. 
That  joy  exalU:,  and  makes  it  sweeter  sti//; 
Pray''r  ardent  opens  heaven,  lets  down  a  strtaiH 
Of  glorj',  on  the  consecrated  hour 
Of  man — in  audience  with  the  Deity. 
So7n«— ne'er  advance  a  judgment  of  their  owiv, 
But  catch  the  spreading  notions  of  the  town; 
They  reason  and  conclude — from  precedent, 
And  own  stale  notions,  which  they  ne'er  invent 
Sowie  judge  of  authors'  names,  not  works;  and  then 
Nor  praise,  nor  blame  *he  writings,  but  the  mm. 


818 


PRTNCTT^LES  OF  ELOCUTl  JN. 


5.3:{.  Modesty— is  a  diffidence  of  ourselves, 
accompanied  with  delicacy  in  our  sense  of  what- 
ever is  mean,  indirect,  or  "dislionoral)le,  or  a  fear 
of  doing  these  tilings,  or  of  having  them  imputed 
to  us.  Submission  is  an  huml)le  sense  of  our 
inferiority,  and  a  quiet  surrender  of  our  power 
to  a  superior.  IVIodesty  bends  the  body  forward  ; 
has  a  placid,  downcast  countenance,  bends  the 
eyes  to  the  breast,  if  not  to  the  feet,  of  the  su- 
perior chara<ter :  the  voice  is  low,  the  tone  sub- 
missive, and  the  words  few.  Submission  adds 
U>  them  a  lower  bending  of  the  head,  and  a 
spreading  out  of  the  arms  and  hands,  down- 
wards towards  the  person  submitted  to. 

Now,  good  my  lord, 

Let  there  be  some  more  test  of  my  metal, 

Before  so  noble,  and  so  great  a  figure, 

Be  stamped  upon  it. 

O  liable  sir ! 
i'our  ever  kindnesss  doth  wring  tears  from  me  ; 
I  do  embrace  your  offer,  and  dispose, 
From  henceforth,  of  poor  Claudia. 
As  lamps  burn  silent  with  unconscious  light, 
So  modest  ease  in  beauty  shines  more  bright; 
Unaiming  charms,  with  edge  resistless  fall, 
And  she  who  means  no  mischief,  does  it  all. 

e!»34«  Pride.  Wlien  our  esteem  of  ourselves, 
or  opinion  of  our  own  rank  or  merit  is  so  high, 
as  to  lessen  the  regard  due  to  the  rank  and 
merit  of  others,  it  is  called  -pride  :  when  it  sup- 
poses others  below  our  regard,  it  is  contempt, 
scorn,  or  disdain.  Pride  assumes  a  lofty  look, 
bordering  on  the  look  and  aspect  of  anger.  The 
eyes  full  and  open,  but  with  the  eye-brow  con- 
siderably drawn  down,  the  mouth  pouting  out. 
but  mostly  shut,  and  the  lips  contracted :  the 
words  walk  out  and  strut,  and  are  uttered  with 
a  slow,  stiff,  bombastic  affectation  of  importance; 
the  hands  sometimes  rest  on  the  hips,  with  the 
elbows  brought  forward  in  the  position  called 
a-kimbo  ;  the  feet  at  a  distance  from  each  other, 
and  the  steps  long  and  stately.  Obstinacy- 
adds  to  the  aspect  of  pride. 

Worcester!  gel  thee  gone  ;  for  I  do  see 
Danger  and  disobedience  in  thine  eye  : 
O  sir,  your  prest.ice  is  too  bold  and  peremptory. 
And  majesty— m\g\\l  never  yet  endure 
The  moody  frontier,  of  a.  servant's  brow  ; 
You  have  good  leave  to  leave  us  ;  when  we  need 
Your  use  and  counsel,  we  shall  send  for  you. 
Did'st  thou  not  think,  sjtcA  vengeance  must  await 
The  wretch  that  with  his  crimes  all  fresh  about 
Rushes,  irreverent,  unprepared,  uncalled,  [him, 
Into  his  Maker's  presence,  throwing  back. 
With  insolent  disdain,  his  choicest  gifts  ? 

Anecdote.  One  of  the  emperors  of  China 
met  a  procession,  conducting:  some  malefac- 
tors to  punishment.  On  being  informed  of 
the  facfs,  he  burst  into  tears ,-  when  one  of 
his  conrtiers  endeavored  to  comfort  him,  say- 
ing, "  In  a  commonwealth,  there  must  be 
punishment;  it  cannot  be  auoi^/er/,  as  man- 
kind now  are."  His  majesty  repUed,  "  I  weep 
not,  to  see  those  men  jyrismiers,  nor  to  see 
them  chastised,-  I  know  the  good  must  be 
protected  from  the  bad ,-  but  I  weep,  because 
my  time  is  not  so  happy  as  that  of  old  was, 
when  the  virtues  of  tne  princes  were  such, 
that  they  served  as  a  bridle  to  the  people,  and 
their  example  was  sufficient  to  restrain  a 
whole  kingdom." 

To  tei.ount  Almighty  works, 

,What  words,  or  tongue,  of  seraph — can  suffice? 


Pxiiiisliments.  There  are  dre.idfui  ptia,- 
ishments  enacted  against  thieves;  but  it  were 
much  better  to  make  such  good  provisions,  by 
which  every  man  might  be  put  in  a  method  hovs 
to  live,  and  so  be  preserved  from  the  fatal  neces- 
sity of  stealing,  and  of  being  imprisoned,  or  dying 
for  it. 

Varieties.  1.  Some  politicians  consider 
honesty  excellent  in  theory, — and  policy  safe 
in  practice  ;  thus  admitting  the  absurd  theory, 
that  principles  entirely  false,  and  corrupt  m 
the  abstract,  are  more  salutary  in  their  prac- 
tical manifestation,  than  principles  essentially 
good  and  true.  2.  In  public  and  jorivate  life, 
in  the  learned  and  unlearned  professions,  in 
scenes  of  business,  and  in  the  domestic  circle, 
the  masterpiece  of  man  is  decision  of  character. 
3.  The  moral  sense  of  the  people,  is  the  sheet- 
anchor,  which  alone  can  hold  the  vessel  o. 
state,  amidst  the  storms  that  agitate  the  world, 
4  True  religion  has  nothing  to  fear,  but  much 
to  hope,  from  the  progress  of  scientific  truths, 
5.  A  writer  or  speaker  should  aim  so  to 
please,  as  to  do  his  hearers  and  readers  the 
greatest  amount  of  good.  6.  It  is  not  the 
part  of  a  lover  of  truth,  either  to  cavil  or  re- 
ject, without  due  examination.  7.  Ill  man- 
ners are  evidence  of  low  breeding. 
As  turns  a  flock  of  geese,  and,  on  the  green. 
Poke  out  their  foolish  necks  in  atvkward  spleen, 
(Ridiculous  in  rage  !)  to  hiss,  not  bite, 
So  war  their  quills,  when  sons  of  Dullness  write. 

Clear  as  the  glass,  his  spotless  fame. 

And  lasting  diamond  writes  his  name. 
All  jealousy 
Must  still  be  strangled  in  iu  birth  :  or  time 
Will  soon  conspire  to  make  it  strong  enough 
To  overcome  the  truth. 

When  satire  flies  abroad  on  falsehood's  wing, 
Short  is  her  life,  and  impotent  her  sting; 
But,  when  to  truth  allied,  the  wound  she  gives 
Sinks  deep,  and  to  remotest  ages  lives. 

Every  man  in  this  age  has  not  a  soul 
Of  crystal,  for  all  men  to  read  their  actions  [der, 
Thro' :  men's  hearts  and  faces  are  so  far  asun- 
That  they  hold  no  intelligence. 

Something  heavy  on  my  spirit, 
Too  dull  for  wakefulness,  too  quick  for  slumber. 
Sits  on  me  as  a  cloud  along  the  sky, 
Which  will  not  let  the  sunbeams  through,  nor  yet 
Descend  in  rain  and  end,  but  spreads  itself 
'Twixt  earth   and  heaven,  like  envy  between 
And  man,  an  everlasting  mist.  [man 

SONNET. 
Like  an  enfranchiied  bird,  that  wildl_  springs, 

With  a  keen  sparlcle  in  his  glancing    ve, 
And  a  strong  effort  in  his  quivering  wings. 

Up  to  the  blue  vault  of  the  happy  sky, — 
So  my  enamor'd  lieart,  so  long  thine  own, 

At  length  fir>m  Love's  imprisonment  set  free 
Goes  forth  into  the  open  world  alone, 

Glad  and  exulting  in  its  liberty  : 
But  like  that  helpless  bird  (confin'd  eo  long, 

His  weary  wings  have  lost  all  power  to  soar,  / 
Who  soon  forgets  to  trill  his  joyous  song, 

And  feebly  fluttering,  sinks  to  earth  once  moTb— 
So,  from  its  fornier  bonds  released  in  vain. 
My  heart  still  feels  the  weight  of  that  remenioer'd  ctiaifl. 
AVhole  years  of  joy  glide  unperceived  away. 
While  sorrow  counts  the  minutes  as  Ihey  paM. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCJTION. 


219 


535*  rRi.MisiNG  is  expressed  by  benevolent 
ir>oks.  a  soft  but  earnest  voice,  and  sometimes  by 
iKclinin^  the  lie.ad,  or  nod  of  consent;  tlie  Jiands 
open  vv'itli  palm  upward,  toward  the  person  to 
whom  the  promise  is  made  :  sincerity  in  jiromising 
IS  express'd  by  laying  the  hand  gently  on  the 
heart. 

I'll  deliver  all, 

And  promise  you  calm  seas,  auspicious  gales, 

And  sail,  so  expeditious,  it  shail  catch 

Your  royal  fleet  far  ctff". 

I  will  be  true  to  thee,  -preserve  thee  ever. 

The  sad  companion  of  this  faithful  breast; 

While  life,  and  thought  remain. 

Where'er  I  go,  my  soul  shall  stay  with  thee ; 

Tis  but  my  shadow,  that  I  take  aivay. 

536*     REFL'SiNi3,-^when   accompanied   with 
displeasure,  is  done  nearly  the  same  way  as  dis- 
missing with  displeasure:  without  it — it  is  done 
with  a  visible  reluctance,  that  occasions  the  bring- 
ing out  the  words  slowly,  with  such  a  shake  of 
the   head,  and  shrug,  as   is  natural   on  heariiig 
something  that  gives  us  a  screw  of  the  shoulders, 
and  hesitation  in  the  speedli,  as  implies  perplexity 
between  granting  and  refusing;  as  in  the  follow- 
ing example  of  refusing  to  lend  money : 
They  answer — in  a  joint — and  corporate  voice, 
Tbat  now — they  are  af.falt — want  treasure — cannot 
Do^what  they  would ;  are  sorry,  (you  are  honorable) — 
But  yet  they  eould  have  wished— (they  know  not) — 
Something  hath  been  amis^s — (a  jiohU  nature 
May  catch  a  lorench) — would  all  were  well— 'tis  pity ; 
And  so  intending  other  serious  matter, 
After  dfatasteful  loolu — and  other  hard  fracHaiu — 
VVjth  certain  AaZ/cap»,  and  co.u-inoving  vooras — 
They  frown  me  into  silence. 

Pride.    The  disesteem  and  contempt  of 
others  is  inseparable  from  pAde.    It  is  hardly 
possible  to  overvalue  oiirselves,h\ii  by  Tender- 
valuing  our  neighbors  ,•  and  we  commonly 
most  undervalue  those,  who  are,  by  other  men, 
thought  to  be  wiser  than  we  are;  and  it  is  a 
kind  of  jealousy  in  ourselves  that  they  are  so, 
which  provokes  our  pride. 
They  said,  her  cheek  of  youth  was  beautiful, 
Till  withering  sorrow  blanch'd  the  white  rose  there; 
But  grJe/'did  lay  his  icy  finger  on  it. 
And  chilVd  it— to  a  cold  and  joyless  statue. 

Anecdote.  Garrick  and  Hogarth,  sitting 
together  one  day,  mutually  lamented  the 
want  of  a  picture  of  Fielding ;  "  I  think,"  said 
Garrick,  "i  could  7«afe? his  face;"  which  he 
did  accordingly.  "  For  heaven's  sake,  hold,^^ 
said  Hogarth,  "  remain  as  you  are  a  few  min- 
utes;" he  did  so,  while  the  painter  sketched 
the  outlines,  which  were  afterwards  finished 
from  their  mutual  recollection :  and  tltis  draw- 
\n%  was  the  original  of  all  the  portraits  we 
have  of  the  admired  Tom  Jones. 

He  that  holds  fa  si;  the  golden  mean, 
And  lives,  contentedly,  between 

The  little — and  the  gi'eat, — 
Feels  not  the  tvants — that  pinch  the  poor, 
Nor  plagues — that  haunt  the  rich  man's  door, 

Tmbittering — all  his  state. 
The  tallest  pines — feel  most — the  power 
Of  wintry  blast;  the  loftiest  tower — 

Comes  heaviest — to  the  ground. 
The  bolts— XhM  span  the  mountain  side, 
His  cloud-capt  eminence — divide ; 

And  spread  the  ruin  round. 

Ntvture— is/r?<gai,  and  her  wants  Sive  few. 


Liaconics.  1.  We  must  be  n  etric  ed  /  y  all 
things  of  one  thing,  if  we  would  hioio  that  one 
thing  thoroughly.  2.  The  evolutioi  of  the  natitjcu 
sciences,  amounts  to  the  creation  of  a  new  s-phare, 
in  the  human  mind.  3.  All  truths,  scientific,  philo- 
sophical and  theological,  are  in  perfect  harmony 
with  each  other.  4.  TJie  use,  or  effect,  which  pro- 
duces the  end,  must  be  ^.\\^i  first  point  of  analytic 
inquiry ;  i.  e.  first  tlie  fact,  or  result,  and  then,  t>:e 
reasoning  upon  it.  5.  When  it  is  impossible,  to 
trace  effects  to  visible  causes,  the  mental  sight  tni;8t 
take  up,  and  coi7ipUte  the  operation.  (5.  There  is 
a  universal  analogy  between  all  tiio  spheres  of 
creation,  natural,  mental  and  spiritual,  and  f)»v 
tween  nature,  and  all  things  in  human  society. 
Nature— is  simple  and  easy,  it  is  man  that  is  diji 
cult  and  perjdexed. 

Genius.  They  say  of  poets,  that  they  must 
be  born  such ;  so  must  matkeniaticiuns,  so 
must  great  generals,  and  so  must  lawyers, 
and  so,  indeed,  must  men  of  all  denomina- 
tions, or  it  is  not  possible  that  they  should 
excel;  but  with  whatever /ac'///ie.9  we  are 
born,  and  to  whatever  studies  ouvgenius  may 
direct  us,  studies  they  still  must  be.  Nature 
gives  a  bias  to  respective  pursuits  ,•  and  this 
strong  propensity  is  what  we  mean  by  genius. 
Milton  did  not  write  his  Paradife  Lost ;  nor 
Homer  his  Iliad ;  nor  Newton  his  Prindpia^ 
without  immense  labor. 

Light  grief  is  proud  oi  state,  and  courts  compassioa  • 
But  there's  a  dignity — in  cureless  sorrow, 
A  sullen  grandeur,  which  disdains  complaint; 
Rage  is  for  little  wrongs — despair — is  dumb. 
Let  coward  guilt,  with  pallid/ear, 

To  shelt'ring  caverns  fly, 
knd.jusily — dread  the  vengeful  fate, 

That  thundcis  through  the  sky. 
Protected  by  that  hand,  whose  iatp, 

The  threat'ning  storms  obey, 
Intrepid  virttu — smiles  secure. 

As  in  the  blaze  of  day. 
Varieties.  1 .  When  you  can  do  it,  with- 
out injury  to  truth  and  mercy,  always  avoid 
a  quarrel  and  a  laivsuit.  2.  When  the  foun- 
dation of  our  hope  is  assailed,  ought  we  not 
to  contend,  earnestly,  for  the  faith  once  deliv- 
ered to  the  sat?its  ?  3.  When  there  is  a  right 
desire,  and  an  untiring  industry,  there  will, 
eventually,  be  tiie  reward  of  light.  4.  They, 
who  understand  most  of  a  subject,  will  be  ve- 
ry indulgent  to  those,  who  know  but  little  of 
it.  5.  If  w;e  are  unwilling  to  do  anything  for 
ourselves,  how  can  we  expect  others  will  do 
much  for  us  1  6.  Every  deceiver,  whether  by 
word,  or  deed,  is  a  liar;  and  no  one,  that  has 
been  once  deceived  by  him,  will  fail  to  shun-, 
if  not  despise  him. 

Whether  present,  or  absent,  you  always  appear, 

A  youth — most  hewitchingly  pleasant. 
For  when  you  are  present,  you're  absent — my  dear; 

And  when  you  are  absent — you're  present. 
How  charming — is  divine  philosophy! 
Not  harsh  and  crabbed,  as  dulI/ooZs  suppose, 
But  musical  as  is  Apollo''s  lute. 
And  a  perpetual  feast— of  necls-r'd  sweets, 
Where  no  crude  surfeit  reigns. 
Seeming  devotion  doth  but  gild  tlie  knave, 
That's  nehherfaUhful,  honest,  just  nor  6rat*> 
But  where  religion  doth— with  virtue  join. 
It  makes  a  hero—Uke  an  angel  shine. 


320 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION, 


537.  Remorse, 

or  a  paiiiful  sense 
ofguilt.  casts  down 
the  countenance, 
and  clouds  it  with 
anxiety ;  hangs 
down  tlie  head ; 
draws  down  the 
eye-b  r  o  w^  s ;  the 
right  hand  beats 
1  h  e  breast ;  the 
teeth  gnashes  with 
iiiguisli,  and  the 
whole  body  is 
strained,  and  vio- 
lently agitated:  if 
strong  remorse  is 
succeeded  by  trie 
more  gracious  dis- 
position of  peniienc;,  or  contrition,  the  eyes  are 
raised,  (tho'  wjlh  great  appearance  of  doubting 
and  fear.)  to  the  throne  of  mercy,  and  immediately 
east  down  again  to  the  earth ;  tlien  floods  of  tears 
are  seen  to  "flow;  the  knees  are  bended,  or  the 
body  prostrated  on  the  ground ;  the  arms  are 
spread  in  a  suppliant  posture,  and  the  voice  of 
deprecation  is  uttered  with  sighs  and  groans, 
timidity,  hesitation,  and  trembling.  The  engra- 
ving indicates  a  noble  mind  hi  distress. 
The  heart, 

Pierced  with  a  sharp  remorse  for  guilt, 

Disdains  tlie  costly  poverty  of  hecatombs^ 

And  offers  the  best  sacrifice— itee//. 

Blest  tears — of  soul-felt-^en/tenf€ .' 
In  whose  benign.,  redeeming  flow — 

Is  felt  theirs «, — the  only  sense — 
Of  guiltless  joy — that  guilt  can  know. 

Go,  maiden,  weep — the  tears  of  woe, 
By  beauty — to  repentance  given, 

Though  bitterly— on  earth  they  flow. 
Shall  turn  xo fragrant  balm — in  Heaven! 

538.  Security — diminishes  the  passions;  the 
mind,  when  left  to  itself,  immediately  languishes  ; 
end.  in  order  to  preserve  its  ardor,  must  be  every 
moment  supported  by  a  new  flow  of  passion.  For 
the  same  reason,  despair,  though  contrary  to  secu- 
rity, has  a  like  influence. 

539.  Raillery,  in  sport,  without  real  animosi- 
ty, puts  on  tlie  aspect  of  cheerfulness,  and  some- 
times a  kind  of  simple  laughter.-^and  the  tone  of 
voice  is  sprightly.  With  contempt  or  disgust,  it 
casts  a  look  asqtunt  from  time  to  time,  at  the  ob- 
ject, and  quits  the  cheerful  aspect,  for  one  mixed 
between  an  affected  grin  and  sourness  :  the  upper 
lip  is  drawn  up  with  a  smile  of  disdain:  the 
arms  sometimes  set  a-kimbo  on  the  hips,  and  the 
right  hand  now  and  then  thrown  out  towards  the 
object,  as  if  they  were  going  to  strike  one  a  back- 
handed blow ;  voice  rather  loud,  arch  and  mean- 
ing;  sentences  short,  expressioiis  satirical,  with 
inoci-praise  occasionally  intermixed. 

You  have  done  that,  which  you  should  be  sorry  for. 

There  is  no  terror,  Cassius,  in  your  threats  ; 

For  I  am  arm'd  so  strong  in  honesty, 

T)iat  they  pass  by  me  as  the  idle  wind, 

Which  I  respect  not.    I  did  send  to  you, 

For  certain  sums  of  gold,  which  you  denied  me; 

For  /  can  raise  no  money  by  vile  means. 

yo — Cassius,  I  had  rather  coin  my  heart, 

And  drop  my  blood  for  drachmas,  than  1o  wring — 

From  tbe  hard  hands  of  peasants,  their  vile  trash, 

By  any  indirection.   I  did  send 

To  you  for  gold — to  pay  my  legions; 

Which  you  '.isnitd  me;  was  that  done,  like  Cassius? 


Should  7— have  answered  Cams  C>i$siui  thus 
When  3Iarcus  Brutus — grows  so  covetous, 
To  lock  such  rascal-counters  from  his/rie^wis. 
Be  ready— gods,  with  all  your  thunderbolts, 
Dash  him  to  pieces  ! 

Anecdote.  A  young  gentleman,  {ihe  soil 
of  his  Majesty's  prinfer,  who  had  tlie  patent 
for  publishing  Gibbon's  works,)  made  his  ap- 
pearance, at  an  assembly,  dressed  in  green 
and  gold.  Being  a  new  face,  and  extremely 
elegant,  though  he  was  not  overstocked  with 
se7ise,  he  attracted  much  atientian,  and  a  gen- 
eral murmur  prevailed,  to  know  who  he  was. 
A  lady  repliecf,  loud  enough  to  be  heard  by  the 
stranger,  " Oh !  don't  yon  know  himl  It  is 
young  Gibbon,  bound  in  calf,  and  gilt ;  but 
not  Lettered.^'' 

Seeing  Ril^lit.  He,  only,  see.s  well,  who 
sees  the  lohole,  in  the  parts,  and  the  parts,  ir: 
the  ivhole.  I  know  but  three  classes  of  men  ,• 
those  who  see  the  luhole,  those  who  see  Imt  a 
part,  and  those  who  see  botth  togetfier. 

Varieties.  1.  He,  who  lives  well,  and  6e- 
lieves  ari'^/it,  will  be  saved ,-  but  he,  who  does 
not  live  well,  and  believe  aright,  cannot  be 
saved.  2.  Let  times  be  ever  so  good,  if  you 
are  slothful,  you  will  be  in  want .-  but  let 
times  be  ever  so  bad,  if  you  are  diligent  in 
the  performance  of  duty,  you  will  py'osper. 
3.  The  reptile,  in  human  form,  should  be 
avoided  with  great  care.  4.  If  the  sun  is  to 
be  seen  by  its  0W7i  hght,  must  not  the  truth 
be  seen  in  like  manner?  The  soundest  ar 
gument  will  produce  no  more  conviction  it' 
an  empty  head,  than  the  most  superficial  di  c- 
lamation ,-  as  vl  feather  and  a  guinea  will  fall 
with  equal  velocity,  in  a  vacuum,  o.  As 
light — has  no  color,  water — no  taste,  and 
air — ^no  odor,  so,  knowledge  should  be  equal- 
ly pure,  and  without  admixture.  6.  We 
should  nave  a  glorious  conflagration,  if  all, 
who  cannot  putj^re  into  their  books,  would 
consent  to  put  their  books  into  the  fire.  7. 
The  union  of  truth  and  goodness — is  like 
that  of  water  and^re,  which  nothing  can 
resist. 

As  up  the  tower  of  knowledge  slow  we  rise. 
How  wide  and  fair  the  opening  prospect  lies  I 
Butv/hile  the  viewexpands,  the  path  grows  steeper, 
The  steps  more  slippery,  and  the  chasm  's  deeper  : 
Then  why  climb  on?  N^  for  the  prospect's  beauty, 
Not  for  the  triumph,  but  because  'tis  duty. 
What  thing  is  love,  which  naught  can  countervail? 

Naught  save  itself,  ev'n  such  a  thing  is  love. 
And  worldly  wealth  in  worth  as  far  doth  fa-i, 
As  lov/est  earth  doth  yield  to  heav'n  above. 
Divine  is  love,  and  scorneth  worldly  pelf. 
And  can  be  bought  with  nothing  but  with  self. 
We  see  but  halfihQ  causes  of  our  deedfi.. 
Seeking  them  wholly  in  the  outer  life, 
And  heedless  of  the  encirclings;9m«- world, 
Which,  tho'  unseen,  is  felt,  and  sotvs  in  ue 
All  gems  of  pure,  andworW-wide  purposes 
O fortune!  thou  canst  not  divide 
Our  bodies  so.  but  that  our  hearts  are  tie.^ 
And  we  can  love  by  letters  still,  and  gifte, 
And  dreams. 

It  is  in  vain,  tliat  we  would  coldly  gaze — 
On  such  as  sinile  upon  us  ;  the  heart — «i«:t 
Leap  kindly  back — to  kindness. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


221 


540.  Rbproving  —  i>uts  on  a  stern  aspect; 
Toughens  the  voice,  and  is  accompanied  with  ^es- 
'ures,  not  difTering  much  from  that  ol'threatening, 
but  not  so  lively ;  it  is  like  reproach,  (which  see,) 
but  without  the  sourness  and  ill-nature. 

Ilxustratiox.  What  right  have  you,  to 
waste  your  time,  which  is  the  state's ;  your 
health,  wliich  makes  time  worthful,  and  the 
life  of  goodness  in  you,  which  makes  living 
all  your  acts  ?  Answer  me — what  right  have 
you  to  wrong  yourself,  and  all  the  v)orld  ? 
How  comes  it,  Cassio,  you  are  thus/orgo</ 
That  you  unlace  your  reputation  thus. 
And  spend  your  rich  opinion— tor  the  name, 
Of  a  night  brawler  ?    Give  me  answer  to  it. 

RESIGNATION. 

Yet,  yet  endure,  nor  murmur,  O  my  soul ;       [less  ? 
For,  are  not  thy  transgressions  great  and  number- 
Do  they  not  cover  thee — like  rising^oo<i5 .'' 
A  nd  press  thee — like  a  weight  of  waters  down  ? 
Does  not  the  hand  of  righteousness — afflict  thee? 
And  who — shall  plead  against  it  ?  tvho  shall  say — 
To  Power  Almighty,  thou  hast  done  enough  ; 
Or  bid  his  dreadful  rod  ofvetigeance  stay  ? 
Wait  then;  with  patience,  till  the  circling  hours 
Shall  bring  the  time — of  thy  appointed  resz, 
And  lay  thee  down — in  death. 

Duties  of  Society.  Every  right  pro- 
duces a  corresponding  duty :  hence,  may  be 
inferred  tlie  positive  duty  of  society,  to  give 
every  individual,  born  in  its  bosom,  an  ade- 
quate education.  For  if  society  has  a  right  to 
uie  services  of  every  one  of  its  members, — 
this  right  necessarily  involves  sonie  duties 
and  what  can  that  duty  more  directly  be,  than 
that  .eociety  should  give  to  all  its  children, 
such  an  education,  as  will  fit  them  for  the 
services  it  intends  to  exact  from  them  in  after 
life  7  And  if  parents  are  unable  to  give  their 
children  such  an  education,  it  is  the  duty  of 
society  to  assist  them ;  and  if  they  are  un- 
willing, society  ought  to  take  the  place  of 
Sarents,  and  perform  the  duty  of  the  parents. 
Jo  one  can  violate  the  laws  of  God,  nor  the 
government  of  the  world,  with  impunity ; 
and  the  more  sacred  the  trust,  the  more  ter- 
rible will  be  the  effects  of  a  disregard  of  them. 

J'lach  substance  of  a  grief— hath  twenty  shadows, 
Which  show  like  grief  itself,  but  are  not  so : 
For  sorrow's  eye,  glazed  with  blinding  tears, 
Divides  one  thing  entire — to  many  objects; 
Fiike  perspectives,  which,  rightly  gazed  upon, 
Sl'.ow  notiiing  but  confusion;  eyed  awry^ 
Disti  nguish  ybrm.     • 

Too  Common.  Envy,  hatred,  malice, 
and  uncharitablen ess.  H ow  melancholy  and 
heart-rending — to  reflect  upon  the  vast  nuin 
her  of  professing  christians — oiall  orders,  who 
saow,  by  their "f/€e^.<?,  that  they  are  under  the 
mfluence  of  these  infernal  passions ;  altho' 
in  their  sabbath  devotions,  they  may  pray 
against  them  with  their  lips,  and  entreat  their 
Maker  to  enable  them  to  keep  the  law  which 
says,  "Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  nei^hbor.''^  Let  a  man  of  one 
branch  of  the  church,  leave  it,  even  from  the 
best  of  motives,  and  join  another,  which  hap- 
pens to  differ  from  it  in  religious  belief,  and 
how  soon  the  air  is  rent  with  the  political  cry, 
**  SMot  the  deserter.''^  Nothine:  seems  too  bad 
for  the  disaffected  to  say  about  their  marked 

t9 


victim;  whose  departure  from  thtri  tacitly 
calls  in  question  the  infallibility  of  their  doc- 
trines, and  thereby  wounds  their  self-love, 
which  makes  them  care  more  for  their  party, 
than  for  the  progress  of  truth.  What  is  the 
character,  business,  peace  and  hajyjmiess  of  the 
supposed  offender,  to  t/icm.  when  bent  on  his 
destruction.^  Alas!  how  unlike  the  conduc* 
of  the  true  christian !  Thus  is  seen  the  rot- 
tenness of  ^^  prof essioji,  without  princifZe." 

Dead  lianguages.  That  man  must  have  a 
strange  value  for  words,  when  he  can  think  ix 
worth  while  to  hazard  the  innocence  and  virtue  of 
his  son  for  a  \\i\A&Greek  and  Latin;  whilst  he  should 
be  laying  the  solid  foundations  of  knovAedge  in  hia 
mind,  and  furnishing  it  with  just  rules  to  direct  hia 
future  progress  in  life. — Locke. 

Anecdote.  Dandies.  As  \a.dy  Montague 
was  walking  through  a  public  garden  with  a 
party,  she  was  very  much  annoyed  by  an 
impertinent  coxcomb,  who  was  continually 
making  some  foolish  obseriHition.  On  ap- 
proaching one  of  the  temples,  over  which 
there  was  a  Latin  inscription,  she  took  ad- 
vantage of  it,  to  expose  his  ignorance,  in  the 
hope  of  putting  him  to  silence.  "  Pray  sir," 
said  she, "  be  kind  enough  to  explain  that  in- 
scription to  us."  "  Madam,"  said  he,  with  an 
affected  air,  "  I  really  do  not  know  what  it 
means,  for  I  see  it  is  dog  Latin."  "  How 
very  extraordinary  it  is,"  said  lady  Mary, 
"  that  puppies  should  not  understand  theii 
own  language." 

IMAGINATION. 

The  lunatic,  the  lover,  and  the  poet, 

Are,  of  imagination,  all  compact: 

Oni — sees  more  devils,  than  vast  hell  can  hold ; 

That — is  the  madman :  the  lover,  all  asfrantk, 

Sees  Helen''s  beauty— in  a  brow  of  Egypt: 

The  poefs  eye,  in  a  hne  frenzy  rolling,       [heaver. 

Doth  glance  from  heaven  to  earth,  from  earth  W 

And,  as  imagination  bodies  forth 

The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the  poet's  pen 

Turns  them  to  shapes,  and  gives  to  airy  nothing, 

A  local  habitatioyi,  and  a  name. 

Su^h  tricks  hath  strong  imagitiation  ; 

That,  if  it  would  but  apprehend  some  joy, 

It  comprehends  some  bringer  of  that  joy ; 

Or,  in  the  night,  imagining  some /ear. 

How  easy  is  a  bush — supposed  a  bear  ? 

An  honest  soul — is  like  a  ship  at  sea, 

That  sleeps  at  anchor— upon  the  occasion's  calm 

But,  when  it  rages,  and  the  wind  blows  high. 

She  cuts  her  way— with  skill  and  majesty. 

Varieties.  1.  What  is  the  difference  be- 
tween acute  and  chronic  disease]  2.  It  ia 
folly  for  an  eminent  man  to  think  of  escap- 
ing cen5wre,and  a  weakness  to  be  affected  by 
it.  3.  If  we  had  it  in  our  power  to  gratify 
every  wish,  we  should  soon  teel  a  surfeit.  4. 
When  anything  below  God— is  the  supreme 
obiect  of  our  lave,  at  some  time  or  other,  it 
win  be  an  object  of  sorrow.  5.  Truth— \s  its 
own  witness,  and  fears  not  a/ree  and  impar- 
tial examination ;  it  seeks  to  be  seen  m  its 
oxon  resplendent  brightness.  6.  Bv  confes- 
sing our  faults  to  others,  we  contribute  very 
much  towards  putting  tliem  away,  ann  m«- 
frming  ourselves  against  them.  7.  Whicn 
IS  icorse — to  worship  the  works  of  our  own 
hmd-'!,  or  the  creations  of  our  own  imagina 
tions  ? 


222 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


541.  Scorn. 
IS  negligent  an- 
ger: it  insinuates 
therefore,  by  a 
voluntary  slack- 
ness, or  disarm- 
in|;of  the  nerves, 
a  Known,  or  con- 
cluded essence 
of  all  power  in 
the  united  ob- 
jec:,  even  to 
make  t  h  e  de- 
fence seem  necessary :  and  the  unbraced  muscles 
are  assisted  inthissliowofconlempluousdisregard, 
by  an  affected  smile  upon  the  eye.  because  slack 
aerves,  if  at  the  same  time  the  looks  were  also  lan- 
faid,  w^ould  too  much  resemble  sorrow,  or  even 
tear;  whereas,  the  purpose  is  disdain  and  insult: 
and  tho'  in  more  provoking  serious  cases,  where 
bcorn  admits  disturbance,  it  assumes  some  sense 
of  anger,  it  must  still  retain  the  slack  unguarded 
languor  of  the  nerves,  lest  it  should  seem  to  have 
conceived  impressions  of  sojne  estimable  and  im- 
portant weightiness,  where  its  design  is  utter  dis- 
regard and  negligence. 

Age,  thou  art  shamed; 
Rome,  thou  hast  lost  the  breed  of  noble  bloods ; 
When  went  there  by  an  age,  since  the  S2cn  shone, 
But  it  was  famed  with  more  than  one  man  ? 
When  could  they  say,  till  ■noio,  who  talked  of  Rome, 
That  her  wide  walls — encompassed  but  one  man  ! 

543.  Language  op  Feeliivg.  There  is 
an  original  element  in  our  natures,  a  connec- 
tion between  the  senses,  tlie  mind  and  the 
heart,  implanted  by  the  Creator,  for  pure  and 
noble  purposes,  whicJi  cannot  be  reasoned 
away.  You  cannot  argue  men  out  of  tlieir 
senses  and  feelings ;  and,  after  liaving  wea- 
ried yourself  and  others,  by  talking  about 
hooks  and  history,  set  your  foot  upon  the 
spot,  wliere  some"  great  and  memorable  ex- 
ploit was  achieved,  especially,  with  those 
wliom  you  claim  kindred,  and  your  heart 
sivells  within  you.  You  do  not  now  reason  ; 
y  on  feel  the  inspiration  of  the  place.  Youi 
cold  philosophy  vanishes,  and  you  are  ready 
to  put  off  your  stioes  from  your  feet;  for  the 
place  whereon  you  stand  is  holy.  A  lan- 
guage which  letters  cannot  shape,  which 
sounds  cannot  convey,  speaks,  not  to  the 
head^  but  to  the  heart;  not  to  tlie  understand- 
ing, but  to  the  affections. 

The  player's  profession, 

fJes  not  in  trick,  or  attitude,  or  start, 
Nature's  true  knowledge  is  the  only  art, 
The  strong-felt  passion  bolts  into  his  face ; 
The  mind  unlouch'd,  what  is  it  but  grimace  ! 
To  this  one  standard,  make  your  just  appeal, 
Here  lies  the  golden  secret,  learn  to  feel: 
Or  fool,  or  monarch,  happy  or  distress'd, 
No  actor  pleases  that  is  not  possess-d. 
A  single  look  more  marks  the  internal  woe, 
Than  all  the  windings  of  the  lengthening  oh  ! 
Vp  to  the  face  the  quick  sensation  flies. 
And  darts  its  meaning  from  the  speaking  eyes ; 
Lcve,  transport,  madness,  anger,  scorn,  despair, 
Ai.d  all  the  passions,  all  the  soul  is  there. 

Thoughts  !  what  are  they  ? 

They  are  my  constant  friends; 

Who,  when  harsh  fate  its  dull  brow  bends, 

Uncloud  me  with  a  smiling  ray, 

Ani,  in  the  depili  of  midnight,  force  a  day. 


Anecdote.  To  a  maji  of  exalted  mma 
the  forgiveness  of  injuries,  is  productive  of 
more  pleasure  and  satisfaction,  than  obtain- 
ing vengeance.  The  Roman  emperor,  Adri- 
an, who  was  skilled  in  all  the  accomjJish- 
ments  of  body  and  mind,  one  day  seemg  a 
person,  wJio  had  injured  him,  in  his  farmer 
station,  thus  addressed  liim,  "  You  are  sqfe 
now  ;  I  am  emperor." 

Braying.  There  are  braying  men  in  tho 
world  as  well  as  braying  asses  ;  for,  what's 
loud  and  senseless  taiking,  huMng,  and 
swearing,  any  other  then  a  more  fashionable 
way  of  braying  ? 

Varieties.  1.  Idlers  —  should  leave  the 
industrious  to  their  labor,  and  visit  only  those 
who  are  as  idle  as  t/iemselves.  2.  There  are 
some  minds,  which,  like  the  buzzard's  eye, 
can  pass  heedlessly  over  the  beauties  of  na- 
ture, and  see  nothing  but  the  carcase,  rotting 
in  the  corner.  3.  He,  is  well  constituted,  who 
grieves  not  for  wliat  he  has  not,  and  rejoices 
for  that  he  has.  4.  True  ease  in  writing, 
speaking  and  singing,  comes  from  art,  not 
chance.  6.  When  once  a  man  falls,  all  will 
tread  on  him.  7.  The  action  should  always 
keep  time  with  the  emphasis  and  the  voice : 
it  should  be  tlie  result  of  feeling,  not  of 
thought. 

His  words  weiejire,  both  light  and  heat  I    At  once 
With  zeal  they  warmed,  us  and  convinc'd  with  rear 
I  had  read  and  heard  of  eloquence  before,      [ton 
How  't  is  despotic — takes  the  heart  by  storm, 
Where'er  the  ramparts,  prejudice,  or  use. 
Environ  it  withal ;  how,  'fore  its  march. 
Stony  resolves  have  given  way  like  flaz; 
How  it  can  raise,  or  lay,  the  mighty  surge 
Of  popular  commotion,  as  the  wind, 
The  wave  that  frets  the  sea — but,  till  to-day, 
I  never  proved  its  power.    When  he  began, 
A  thousand  hearers  pricked  their  ears  to  list. 
With  each  a  different  heart;  when  he  left  off, 
Each  man  could  tell  his  neighbor''s  by  his  own. 
Rage — is  the  shortest  passion  of  our  souls. 
Like  narrow  liaoks,iha.l  rise  with  sudden sAow'rsi 
It  swells  in  haste,  and  falls  again  as  soon. 
Still,  as  it  ebbs,  the  softer  thoughts  flow  in, 
And  the  deceiver — love — supplies  its  place. 

VIRTUE   THE   BEST  TREASURE. 

Virtue,  the  strength  and  beauty  of  the  soid. 
Is  the  best  gift  of  Heav'n  :  a  happiness — 
That,  even  above  the  smiles  B.nAfrovjns  of  fate, 
Exalts  great  nature's/avmto  :  a  wealth 
That  ne'er  encumbers  ;  nor  to  baser  hands 
Can  be  transferr'd.    It  is  xl^only  good — 
Man  justly  boasts  of,  or  can  call  his  own 
Riches — are  oft  by  guilt  and  baseness  earn'd. 
But  for  one  end,  one  much-neg\ecXeA  use, 
Are  riches  worth  our  care;  (for  nature's  wants 
Ate  few,  and  without  opzdence  supplied ;) 
This  nohle end  is— to  produce  the  soul: 
To  show  the  virtues  in  their  fairest  light; 
And  make  humanity— the  minister 
Of  bounteous  Providence. 

I  stand— as  one  upon  a  roth, 
Environ'd — with  a  wilderness  of  sea  ; 
Who  marks  the  waxing  twfe— grow  wave  by 
Expecting  ever,  when  some  env-ous  surge 
Will,  in  his  brinish  bowds,  swallow  liim 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


223 


543*  Shame — or  a  sense  of  appearing  to  a  dis- 
advantage, before  one's  fellow-creatures,  turns 
away  the  face  from  the  beholders,  covers  it  with 
blushes,  hangs  the  head,  casts  down   the  eyes, 
draws  down  and  contracts  the  eye-brows ;  either 
strikes  the  person  dumb,  or,  if  he  attempts  to  say 
anything,  in  his  own  defence,  causes  his  nangue  to 
falter,  confounds  his  utterance,  and  puts  him  upon 
making  a  thousand  gestures  and  grimaces,  to  keep 
himself  in  countenance :  all  which  only  heightens 
his  confusion  and  embarrassment. 
Oh  my  dread  Lord — 
I  should  be  guiltier — than  my  guiltiness, 
To  think — I  can  live  undiscernible, 
When  I  perceive  your  grace,  like  power  divine, 
Hath  looked  upon  my  jaasses  ;  then,  good  prince, 
No  longer  session — hold  upon  my  shame. 
But  let  my  trial — be  my  own  confession; 
Immetiiate  sentence  then,  and  sequent  death, 
Is  all  the  grace  I  beg. 

Hard  Q,uestious.  In  every  step,  which 
reason  takes  in  demonstrative  knowledge, 
must  there  be  intuitive  certainty  ?  Does  tlie 
power  of  intuition,  imply  that  of  reasoning, 
when  combined  with  the  faculty  of  memory? 
In  examining  those  processes  of  thought, 
which  conduct  the  mind,  by  a  series  of  con- 
sequences, from  premises  to  a  conclusion,  is 
there  any  intellectual  act  whatever,  which 
the  joint  operation  of  memory,  and  what  is 
called  intuition,  does  not  sufficiently  ex- 
plain ?  Wliat  is  the  distinction  between  the 
elements  of  reasoning,  and  the  principles  of 
reasoning '.'  If  the  elements  of  reasoning  are 
employed  to  connect  the  concatenations  in 
an  argument ;  and  if  an  argument  could  not 
be  made  luithout  the  elements  of  reasoning ; 
does  it  follow,  that  the  elements  of  reasoning 
imply  the  principles  of  reasoning]  If,  in 
every  step  which  reason  takes  in  demonstra- 
tive knowledge,  there  must  be  intuitive  cer- 
tainty, does  this  necessarily  imply  anything 
more',  than  that,  without  the  intuitive  power, 
we  could  not  know  when  one  link  m  the 
chain  was  completed '? 

544:.   SURPRISE   AT   UNEXPECTED   EVENTS. 

Gone  10  be  married;  gone  to  swear  a  peace! 
Faise  blood  Xo  false  blood  joined  I  Gone  to  befriends! 
Shall  Leivis  have  Blanch?  and  Blanch  these  fro- 
Itisnotso:  thou  hast  mis-spoie,mis-Aearrf.'  [vinces? 
Be  well  advised,  tell  o'er  thy  tale  again: 
It  cannot  be  !  thou  dost  but  say  'tis  so ; 
What  dost  thou  mean  by  shaking  of  thy  head? 
What  means  that  hand — upon  that  &rm5«  of  thine? 
Why  holds  thine  eye — that  lamentable  rheum. 
Like  a  proud  river — peering  o'er  his  bounds  ? 
Be  theE3  sad  sighs— -fon/inners  of  thy  words? 
Then  speak  again  ;  not  all  thy  former  tale. 
But  this  one  word— whether  thy  tale  he  true? 

Anecdote.  To  Cure  Sore  Eyes.  "  Good- 
morning,  landlord,"  said  a  man  the  other 
day,  as  he  st<^^p3d  into  a  tavern  to  get  some- 
thing to  drink.  '■  Good-morning,  sir,"  replied 
mine  host ;  "  how  do  you  do  ?"  "  Oh,  I  don't 
know,"  said  the  man,  raising  his  goggles,  and 
wiping  away  the  rheum ;  "  I'm  plagued  most 
to  death  with  these  ere  pesky  sore  eyes.  I 
wish  you'd  tell  me  how  to  cure  'em."  '"  Wil- 
lingly," said  the  merry  host.  "Wear  your 
goggles  over  your  mouth,  wash  your  eyes  in 
brandy,  and  I'll  warrant  a  cuie." 

Vica—o^  is  hid  in  virtue's  fair  disguise, 

And,  in  her  honor''d  form — escapes  inquiring  eyes. 


Modesty  in  a  man  is  never  to  be  allowed  as 
a  good  quality,  but  a  iveakness,  if  it  su-ppresses  h:3 
virtue,  and  hides  it  from  tlie  world,  when  he  has, 
a  the  same  time,  a  mind  to  exert  himself.  A  mod^ 
est  person  seldom  fails  to  gain  the  good-will  of 
those  he  converses  with,  because  nobody  envies  a 
man,  who  does  not  appear  to  be  pleased  wi;li 
himself. 

Miscellaneous.    1 .  It  is  a  striking  featuiB 
in  the  present  day,  that  men  are  more  and 
more  inchned  to  bring  old  sayings  and  doings 
to  the  test  of  questions,  as  these — ^what  do 
they  mean  I  and  what  for '!  and  consequent- 
ly, are  beginning  to  awake  from  a  long  men- 
tal sleep,  and  to  assert  their  right  to  judge  and 
act  for  themselves.    2.  Great  hinderance  to 
good  is  often  fomid  in  the  want  of  energy  in 
the  character,  arising  from  an  individual  not 
having  accustomed  himself  to  try  and  do  his 
best,  on  all  occasions.    3.  Whoever  would 
become  a  person  of  intelligence  and  prud- 
ence, in  any  of  the  departments  of  life,  must 
early  accustom  himself  and  herself  to  look 
for  the  meaning  of  his  own  and  others'  say- 
ings; and  consider  well  the  end  and  object  oi 
his  own,  and  others'  doings. 
For  often  vice — provok'd  to  shame — 
Borrows  the  color — of  a  virtuous  deed  : 
Thus,  libertines — are  chaste,  and  misers — good, 
A  coward — valiant. 
That  holy  Shame,  which  ne'er  forgets 

What  clear  renown — it  used  to  wear; 
Whose  blush  remains,  when  Virtue  sets, 

To  show  her  sunshine — has  been  there. 

A  flush,        [cheek, 
(As  shame,  deep  shame,  had  once  burnt  on  her 
Then  linger' d  there /oret-er)  look'd  like  health 
Offering  hope,  vain  hope,  to  the  pale  lip ; 
Like  the  rich  crimson — of  the  evening  sA;y, 
Brightest — when  night  is  coming. 
Wise  men — ne'er  sit  and  wail  their  loss, 
But  cheerly  seek  how  to  redress  their  h.arms, 
What  thu'  the  mast—bft  now  blown  ot'er-board, 
The  cable  broke,  the  holding  anchor  lost. 
And  half  our  sailors  swallow'd  in  the /ooti' 
Yet  lives  our  pilot  still  :  Is  't  meet,  that  he 
Should  leave  the  helm,  and,  like  a  fearful  lad, 
With  tearful  eyes,  add  water  to  the  sea. 
And  give  more  strength  to  that  which  hath  Xoormich; 
AVhiles,  in  his  moan,  the  ship  splits  on  the  rock, 
Which  industry — and  courage — might  have  sav'd? 

Varieties.  1.  It  is  wrong  to  affront  anv' 
body ;  and  he  who  does  it,  must  expect  to  63 
paid  in  his  own  coin.  2.  Many  persons,  i-ii 
easy  circumstances,  often  ruin  tliemselves, 
by  attempting  to  vie  with  the  nc^.  3.  Do  not 
the  ivorks  of  God,  as  well  as  his  IFord— teach 
lessons  of  wisdom  ?  4.  Every^\x\%  tends  to 
produce  its  likeness ;  the  idle  make  tlicir  as- 
sociates idle ;  the  libertine — corrupts  the  in- 
nocent ;  the  quarrelsome  —  create  broils; 
gamesters — make  gamesters,  and  thieves,- 
tliieves.  5.  Are  thinking  and  moti/)n — all 
the  actions  of  which  we  can  conceive  I  think' 
ing — being  an  act  of  the  mind,  as  motion  is 
of  matter  ?  6.  Which  invention  is  more  im  ■ 
portant,  that  of  the  mariner's  compass,  or  Iho 
art  of  jyrinting?  7.  When  we  tnily  love 
God,  we  shall  also  love  one  another. 

The  real  patriot— tears  his  private  wrongs, 
Rather  than  right  them— at  tlie  public  cosL 


224 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


545.  Suspicion  :  Jealocsy.  Fear  of  another's 
endeavoring  to  prevent  our  attainment  of  the  de- 
sired good,  raises  our  suspicion  ;  and  suspicion  of 
his  ha\ring  obtained,  or  likely  to  obtain  it,  raises, 
or  constitutes  jealousy.  Jealousy  between  the 
sexes — is  a  ferment  of  love,  haired,  hope,  fear, 
shame,  anxiety  grief,  pity,  suspicion,  envy,  pride, 
rage,  cruelty,  vengeance,  sadness,  and  every  oth- 
er tormenting  passion,  vi'hich  can  agitate  the 
human  mind.  Therefore,  to  express  it  well, 
one  should  know  how  to  represent  all  these  pas- 
sions by  turns,  and  often  several  of  them  together  : 
it  shows  Itself  hy  restlessness,  peevishness,  thought- 
fulness,  anxiety,  and  absence  of  mind.  Some- 
times it  bursts  out  into  piteous  complaints  and 
weeping :  tlren  a  gleam  of  hope,  that  all  is  yet 
well,  lights  up  the  countenance  into  a  momenta- 
ry smile  :  immediately  the  face,  clouded  with  gen- 
eral gloom,  shows  the  mind  over-cast  again  with 
horrid  suspioions,  and  frightful  imaginations  ;  thus 
X\\e  jealous — is  a  prey  to  the  most  tormenting  feel- 
ings, and  is  alternately  tantalized  with  hope,  and 
plunged  into  despair. 

Wlio  finds  the  heifer  dead,  and  bleeding  fresh, 
And  sees  fast  by  a  butcher  with  an  axe. 
But  will  suspect,  'twas  he  that  made  the  slaughter? 
Who  finds  the  partridge,  in  the  puttock's  nest. 
But  may  imagine  how  the  bird  was  dead, 
Although  the  kite  soar  with  unbloodied  beak  ? 

54:6.  Haxds,  Feet  astd  Arms.  Observe 
accurately,  the  different  positions  of  the  feet, 
hands,  arms,  &c.  of  the  oratorical  and  poet- 
ical engravings,  and  that  of  the  passions; 
and  study  out  the  various  causes,  or  subjects, 
and  states  of  ihougfits  and  feelings,  prompt- 
ing them;  and,  in  imitating  tliera,  there 
u'ill  ofte7i  be  suggested  to  yon  tlie  appropri- 
ate feeling  and  thought.  Each  engraving 
should  be  made  a  particular  subject  of  study  ; 
and  there  is  more  matter  on  a  page  of  en- 
gravings, than  on  any  printed  page;  but,  in 
speaking,  never  ttnnk  about  making  gestures ; 
let  them  be  the  result  of  unrestrained  feel- 
ing, and  they  will  be  more  hkely  to  be  nght  : 
guard,  sedulously  against  all  affectation,  and 
do  nothing  you  do  not  feel  and  think.  If 
these  hints  and  suggestions  are  not  of  use  to 
you,  more  would  be  of  but  little  service;  and 
to  illustrate  every  one,  and  many  mare,  you 
will  find  an  abundance  of  examples  in  the 
work ;  which  is  designed  for  those  who 
think. 

Would  he  vrere  fatter  ;  but  I  fear  him  not : 
Ves,  if  my  name  were  liableto  fear, 
I  do  not  know  the  man,  I  should  avoid 
So  soon  as  this  spare  Cassius.     He  reads  much; 
He  is  a  great  observer,  and  he  looks 
Quite  through  the  deeds  of  men. 
He  loves  no  plays;  he  hears  no  music  ; 
Seldom  he  smiles;  and  smiles  jn  such  -a  sort, 
As  if  he  mocked  himself,  and  scorned  his  spirit, 
That  could  be  moved  to  smile  at  anything. 
Such  men  aa  he,  be  never  at  hearVs  ease, 
Whilst  they  behold  a  g-rea/er  than  themselves, 
And  tk^refore.  are  they  very  dangerous. 

Auecdote.  Queen  Caroline,  having  ob- 
served that  her  daughter,  the  princess,  had 
made  one  of  tlie  ladies  about  her,  stand  a 
Vong  time,  while  the  princess  was  talking  to 
nor,  on  some  trifling  subject,  was  resolved  to 
e;ive  her  a  suitable  reprimand.  Therefore, 
when  the  princess  came,  in  the  evening,  to 
read  to  her  mother,  as  usual,  and  was  draw- 
ing a  cltair  to  sit  down,  the  queen  said  to  her, 


No,  my  dear,  you  must  not  sit;  for  I  inlencS 
to  make  you  stand,  this  evening,  as  long  as 

you  made  lady  B remain  in  the  saniii 

position. 

liacoiilc.  There  is  no  difference  between 
knowledge  and  temperance;  for  he,  who  kiiowa 
what  is  good,  and  embraces  it,  who  knows  what 
is  bad,  and  avoids  it,  is  learned  and  temperate.  But 
they,  who  know  very  well  what  ought  to  be  done, 
and  yet  do  quite  otherwise,  are  ignorant  and  stupid 

Varieties.  1 .  What  is  the  difference  be- 
tween jjossessing  the  good  things  of  life,  and 
enjoying  them!  2.  In  our  intercourse  with 
others,  we  should  ascertain  what  they  wish 
to  hear  ,•  not  what  we  wish  to  say.  3.  True 
politeness  may  be  cherished  in  the  hovel,  aa 
well  as  in  the  palace  ,•  and  the  most  tattered 
clothing,  carmot  conceal  its  charms.  4.  Is 
not  true  religion — eternally  the  same,  what- 
ever may  be  the  conduct  of  its  professors  ? 
5.  Humility — learns  tlie  lessons  from  itself; 
while  it  never  scorns  the  instructions  of  oth- 
ers. 6.  Beauty — gains  nothing,  and  home- 
liness—  loses  much,  by  ^audy  attire.  7. 
Music — tends  to  liarmomze  and  melodize 
the  affections  and  thoughts,  as  well  as  to  an- 
imate, and  lubricate  the  inventive  faculties. 
8.  Everything  that  originates  in  order,  is 
truth,  which  manifests  itself  by  virtue  of  its 
inherent  light.  9.  The  groves  and  the  woods 
are  the  musical  academies  of  the  singing 
birds.  10.  Time  and  space  are  confined  to 
matter. 
As  Nature  and  Garrickwere  talking  one  day, 

It  chanced  they  had  words,  and  fell  out ; 
Dame  Reason  would  fain  have  prevented  a  fray, 

But  could  not,  for  both  were  so  stout. 
Says  Garrick,  I  honor  you,  madam,  'tis  true, 

And  with  pride,  to  your  laws,  I  submit ; 
But  Skakspeare  paints  stronger  and  better  than  you, 

All  critics  of  taste  wall  admit. 
How .'  Shakspeare  paint  better  and  stronger  than  1, 

(Cries  Nature,  quite  touch'd  to  the  soul ;) 
Not  a  word  in  his  volumes  I  ever  could  see, 

But  what  from  my  records  he  stole. 
And  thou,  wicked  thief.— nay,  the  story  I'll  tell, 

Whenever  I  paint,  or  I  draw. 
My  pencils  you  filch,  and  my  colors  you  steal, 

For  which  thou  shall  suffer  the  law ; 
And  when  on  the  stage,  in  full  lustre  you  shine, 

To  me  all  the  praise  shall  be  given : 
The  toil  shall  be  yours,  and  the  hotior  be  mine^ 

So  Nature  ajid  Garrick  are  even. 
Foul  jealousy,  that  turnest  love  divine 

To  joyless  dread,  and  mak'st  the  loving  heart 
With  hateful  thoughts  to  langui.sh  and  to  pins, 

And  feed  itself  with  self-consuming  smart. 

Of  all  the  passions  in  the  mind,  thou  vilest  e'I 
O,  let  him  far  be  banished  away. 

And  in  his  stead  let  love  forever  dwell , 
Sweet  love,  that  doth  his  golden  wings  erahay 

In  blessed  nectar,  and  pure  pleasure's  well, 

Untroubled  of  vile  fear  or  bitter  fell. 

The  soul  of  man 
Createth  its  otvn  destiny  of  power ; 
And,  as  the  trial, — is  intense  here. 
His  being — hath  a  nobler  strength  in  heaven. 
O  marriage  !  marriage.'  what  a  curse — is  thirt'e. 
Where  hands,  alone,  consent-  -and  hearts  -abho* 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


2'ib 


/347»  'Teaching,  Instructing,  Explaining, 
Inculcating,  or  Giving  Orders,  requires  a  mild, 
eerene  air,  sometimes  approaching  to  an  authori- 
tative ^avily;  the  features  and  gestures  altering 
according  to  the  age,  or  dignity  of  the  pupil,  or  au- 
dience, and  importance  of  the  sui)ject  discussed. 
To  youth,  it  should  be  mild,  open,  serene,  and  co)i- 
descending.  To  equals  and  superiors,  modest  and 
diffident;  but,  wjien  the  subject  is  of  great  dignity 
and  importance,  the  air  and  manner  of  conveying 
lliC  instruction,  ought  to  be  firm  and  emphatical ; 
the  eye  steady  and  open,  the  eyebrovv'  a  little 
'irawa  over  it,  but  not  so  much  as  to  look  dogmat- 
ical; the  voice  strong,  steady,  clear;  the  arucula- 
uon  distinct;  the  utterance  slow,  and  the  manner 
approaching  to  confidence,  rather  peremptory. 

Pol.     Wiere/ore,  gentle  maiden, 
Do  you  neglect  your  gilly-Roweis  and  carnations  ? 

Per.    I  have  heard  it  said. 
There  is  an  art,  which,  in  their  pieduess,  shares 
With  great  creating  nature. 

Pol.    Say  there  be ; 
Yet  nature  is  made  better  by  no  mean, 
15ut  nature  makes  that  mean  ;  so,  over  that  art, 
Wliich  you  say  adds  to  nature,  is  an  art 
Which  nature  makes;  you  see,  sweet  maid,  we 
A  gentler  scion  to  the  wildest  stock;  [marry 

And  make  conceive  a  bark  oiba^er  kind 
By  bud  oi  nobler  race.     T/iis  is  an  art 
Which  does  mend  nature,  change  it  rather;  but 
The  art  itself  is  nature. 

54r8.  Language  of  the  Feet.  The  feet 
advance  or  retreat,  to  express  desire  or  aver- 
sion, love  or  hatred,  courage  ox  fear,  dancing 
or  leaping, — is  often  the  efl'ect  oijoy  and  ex- 
sltatwn;  stamping  of  the  feet  expresses 
t  arnestness,  anger  or  threatening.  Stabihty 
Li  position  and  facihty  oi  change,  general  ease 
and  grace  of  action,  depend  on  the  right  use 
ofihefeet;  see  the  whole  length  engravings, 
a  large  part  of  which  is  to  be  imitated,  not 
with  any  specific  recitations  in  view,  but  for 
tlie  purpose  of  disciplining  the  limbs  and 
muscles. 


PrriABLE.  TERROR. 

The  bay-trees,  in  our  country,  are  all  wither''d, 
And  wrfeors— fright  the  fixed  stars  of  heaven; 
The  pale-fared  moon — looks  bloody  on  the  earth. 
And  lean-iook'd  prophets — whisper  fearful  change; 
Rich  men  look  sad,  and  ruffians  dance  and  leap, 
The  one,  in  fear  to  lose  what  they  enjoy, 
The  other,  to  enjoy — by  rage  and  war. 

Go  to  your  bosom ; 
Knock  there;  and  ask  your  heart  what  it  doth  know 
That's  like  my  brothers  fault:  if  it  confess 
A  natural  guiltiness,  such  as  his  is, 
r>et  it  not  sound  a  thought  upon  your  tongue 
Against  my  brother. 

B110.\6UA.       15 


liaconics.  1.  Il  is  very  easy,  when  a  child 
asks  a  silly  question,  to  sliow  that  it  is  so;  and,  i* 
the  question  cannot  be  answered,  it  is  better  to 
say  so  at  once ;  for  a  child  has  too  much  common 
perception  to  expect  that  his  parent  knows  ev'ry 
thing ;  but  to  refuse  to  answer,  without  giving  a 
reason,  impresses  the  child,  that  his  parent  is  un- 
kind and  unreasonable.  2.  The  very  sight  of  u 
child  ought  to  inspire  a  parent,  or  teacher,  with 
the  thought,  "What  can  I  say  to  be  useful  to  hira? 
or  what  can  I  say  to  please  him?"  3.  The  habil 
of  talking  familiarly  and  usefully  to  his  ch'ldreiv, 
to  each  according  to  his  capacity,  is  an  invaluajjla 
quality  in  a  parent,  and  its  exercise  will  be  de- 
lightful to  both.  4.  Let  it  be  a  rule  with  us,  in  all 
cases,  never  to  charge  want  of  charity,  except 
where  we  can,  from  a  want  of  justice. 

Anecdote.  Sir  Isaac  Newton — possessed 
a  remarkably  mild  and  even  temper.  On  a 
particular  occasion,  he  was  callea  out  of  his 
study,  to  an  adjoining  apartment,  when  his 
favorite  little  dog,  named  Diamond,  threw 
down  a  lighted  lamp  among  his  papers,  and 
tlie  almost  finished  labors  of  many  years,  were 
consramed  in  a  few  moments.  Sir  Isaac  soon 
returned,  and  beheld,  with  great  mortification, 
his  irreparable  Zo.ss/  but  he  only  exclaimed, 
witli  his  usual  self-possession,  "  0  Diamond. 
Diamond  !  tliou  liitle  knowest  the  misckiej 
thou  hast  done." 

You  undergo  too  ttrict  a  paradox, 

Striving  to  make  an  ugly  deed  look/oir; 

Your  words  liave  took  such  pains,  as  if  they  laborU 

To  bring  manslaughter  into  form,  set  quarreUng 

Upon  tlie  head  of  valor;  which,  indeed, 

Is  valor  misbegot,  and  came  into  the  vrorld 

When  sects  and  factions  were  newly  bom : 

He's  truly  valiant,  that  can  wisely  suffer 

Tlje  worst,  that  man  can  breathe ;  and  make  bis  wrongs 

His  outsides;  wear  them,  like  his  raiment,  carelessly; 

And  ne'er  prefer  his  inijuries  to  his  heart, 

To  bring  it  into  danger. 

If  wrongs  be  exUs,  and  enforced,  us  kill, 

What/o«y  'tis,  to  hazard  Uft  for  iU? 

Varieties.  1 .  Is  toleration  a  duty  for  oth- 
ers, and  not  for  ourselves  ?  2.  One  blessing 
of  life,  my  dear  friend,  is — to  give.  3.  It  is  nc 
proof  of  freedom  from  error ,^hat  we  are  acute 
\n  distinguishing  the  en-ors  of  others;  this 
shows  that  all  reformers,  are  men  (\f\\ke  pas- 
sions with  ourselves.  4.  National  industry 
is  the  principal  thing,  that  can  mike  a  nation 
great ,-  it  is  the  vestal  fire,  which  we  must  keep 
alive,  and  consider  that  all  our  prosperity  is 
coupled  with  its  existence.  5.  If  we  are  fit 
for  heaven,  are  we  not  fit  for  earih  ?  6.  It  is 
better  to  live  contentedly  in  our  condition, 
than  to  affect  to  look  bigger  than  we  arc,  by  a 
borrowed  appearsince.  7.  Give  your  children 
education  rather  than  fine  clothes,  or  rich  food. 
8.  Love — never  reckons ;  the  mother  does  voi 
run  up  a  milk  score  against  her  babe. 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  I  am  strong  and  lusty  : 
For,  in  my  youth,  I  never  did  apply 
Hot  and  rebellious  liquors  in  my  blood ; 
Nor  did  not,  with  unbashful  forehead,  woo 
The  means  of  weainftw  and  debility; 
Therefore,  my  o^e— is  as  a  lusty  icir^er. 
Frosty,  but  kindly. 

Give  me  that  man 
That  is  not  passion'^s  slave,  and  I  will  wear  iiira  • 
In  my  hearVs  core,  ay,  my  heart  of  heart 


!?26 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


«S49>  Veneration.  In  religious  veneration. 
the  body  always  bends  forwani,  as  it"  ready  to 
prostrate  itself  before  the  Lord  of  Hosts  ;  the 
arms  are  spread  out,  but  modestly,  as  high  as  the 
breast,  and  the  hands  are  open ;  the  tone  of 
voice  is  submissive,  timid,  trembling,  weak,  sup- 
pliant ;  the  words  are  brought  out  with  a  visible 
anxiety,  approaching  to  hesitation  ;  they  are  few, 
and  slowly  pronounced  ;  nothing  of  vain  repeti- 
tion, haranguing,  flowers  of  rhetoric,  or  reflected 
figures  of  speech ;  all  simplicity,  humility,  lowli- 
ness, such  as  become  a  worm  of  dust,  when  pre- 
suming to  address  the  high  and  lofty  One,  who 
inhabiteth  Eternity  ;  yet  dweileth  with  the  meek 
and  contrite  spirit,  that  trenibleth  at  iJis  Word. 
In  intercession  for  our  fellow  creatures,  and  in 
thanksgiving,  we  naturally  assume  a  small  de- 
gree of  cheerfulness,  beyond  what  is  clothed  in 
confession  and  deprecation  :  all  afi'ected  orna- 
ments in  speech  or  gesture,  in  devotion,  are 
very  censurable.    Example : 

Hail,  Sowrce  of  Being!  Universal  Soul 
Of  heaven  and  earth!    Essential  Presence,  hail! 
To  Thee— I  bend  the  knee  ;  to  Thee  my  thoughts 
Continual  climb  ;  who,  with  a  master  hand, 
Hast  the  great  whole  into  perfection  touched." 
Almighty  Gorf,— 'tis  riffht,— 'tis  J7ist, 
That  earthly  forms  should  turn  to  dust ; 
But  oh  !  the  sweet — transporting  truth, 
The  soul — shall  bloom — in  endless  youth- 
'550.  Natttrai.  Language  of  the 
HAiins.    The  hand — has  a  great  share  in 
expressing  our  thoughts  and  feelings :  raising 
the  hands  towards  heaven,  with  the  palms 
united,  expresses  devotion  and  supplication  ; 
Wfnngingtheva,  grief;  throwing  tliem  towards 
heaven,  admiration  ;  dejected  hands,  despair 
and  amazement ;  folding  them,  idleness  ; 
holding  the  fingers  interyning led,  musing  and 
thoughffulness  ;  holding  them  forth  together, 
yielding  and  submission,-  lifting  them  and 
\\ie  eyes  to  heaven,  so /em?i  appeal;  waving 
the  hand  from  us,  prohibition ;  extending  the 
right  hand  to  any  one, peace, pity,  and  sajety ; 
scratching  the  head,  care    and    perplexing 
thought ;  laying  the  right  hand  on  the  heart, 
affection  and  solemn  affirmation ;  holding 
up    the    thumb,   approbaticm ;   placing  the 
right  forefinger  on  the  lips  perpendicularly, 
bidding  sil.ence,g&,c.  &c.    In  these,  and  many 
other  ways,  are  manifested  our  sentimente 
and  passions  by  the  action  of  the  body :  but 
they  are  shown  principally  in  the  face,  and 
particularly  in  the  turn  of  the  eye,  and  the 
eyebrows,  and  the  infinitely  various  motions 
of  the  lips. 

551.  Wonder— is  inquisitive  fear:  and  as  it 
it  inquisitive,  it  is  steadfast,  and  demands  firm 
muscles  :  I)ut  as  it  is  fear,  it  cannot  be  properly 
expressed  without  the  mark  of  apprehension  and 
alarm.  Were  this  alarm  too  much  disturbed, 
full  of  motion  and  anxiety,  it  would  then  be  Fear 
tnstead  of  Wonder,  and  would  carry  no  consis- 
tence, with  braced  muscles ;  it  is  therefore 
nerved,  because  inquisitive,  with  purpose  of  de- 
fence :  and  so,  this  application  of  alarm,  with  re- 
solution to  examine  steadfastly,  must  constitute 
a  nervous,  awful,  fixed  attentiveness,  and  give 
the  picture  of  the  passion  naturally.  The  effect 
of  wonder  is,  to  stop,  or  hold  the  mind  and  body 
•n  the  states  and  positions  in  which  the  idea  or 
object  strikes  us. 

Says  the  earth  to  the  moon,"  You're  a  pilf 'ring  jarfc. 
What  you  steal  from  the  sun,  is  beyond  all  be- 

Pak  Cynthia  n-.plies,  "  Hold  your  prate,  [lief;" 
The  jHirtxket  -is  as  bad  as  the  thief." 


Anecdote.  The  benevolent  and  immortal 
John  Howard,  a  celebrated  English  ^Ai^a/i- 
thropist,  having   settled  his  accounts  at  the 
close  of  a  particular  year,  and  found  a  bal- 
ance in  his  favor,  proposed  to  his  wife  to  em- 
ploy it,  in  defraying  the  expenses  of  a  jour- 
ney to  London;  or  for  any  other  amusement 
she  might  prefer.     "  What  a  pretty  cottage," 
she  replied,  'would  this  build  for  a  j9oor  fami- 
ly."   The  charitable  hint  met  his  approbation, 
and  the  money  was  laid  out  accordingly. 
No  more  thus  brooding  o'er  yon  hcai^^ 
With  av'rice  painful  vigils  keep  ; 
Still  imenjuy''d  the  present  store, 
Still  endless  sighs  are  breath'd  for  mojt 
Oh !  quit  the  shadow,  catch  the  prize, 
Which  not  all  India's  treasure  buys  ! 
To  purchase  Iieavhi,  has  gold  the  pow'r 
Can  gold  remove  the  mortal  Iiour  ? 
In  life,  can  love  be  bought  with  gold  7 
Are  friendship's  pleasures  to  be  sold? 
JVb — all  that's  worth  a  wish — a  thought 
Fair  virtue  gives,  unbrib'd,  unbought. 
Cease,  then,  on  trash  thy  hopes  to  bind ; 
Let  nobler  views  engage  thy  mind. 

Varieties.  1.  When  we  are  polite  to 
others,  entirely  for  our  oivn  sakes,  we  are  de- 
ceitful,- for  nothing  selfish  has  truth  and 
goodness  in  it.  But  there  is  such  a  thing  as 
m«e  politeness,  always  kind,  never  deceitful. 
2.  The  outward  forrhs  of  politeness,  are  but 
the  expressions  of  such  feelings,  as  should 
dwell  in  every  human  heart.  3.  True  politeness 
is  the  spontaneous  movement  of  a  good  lieart, 
and  an  observing  mind.  4.  Will  tlie  ruling 
propensities  of  the  parent,  be  transmitted  ta 
the  child,Q.nd.  affect,  and  give  bias  to  his  cluir^ 
acter?  5.  Fioliih  people  are  sometimes  so 
ambitious  of  being  thought  wise,  that  tliey 
often  run  great  hazards  in  attempting  to  shAO 
themselves  such.  6.  Guilt  may  attain  tempo- 
ral splendor,  but  can  never  confer  real  hajyjd- 
ness.  7.  The  principles,  which  your  reason 
andjudgment  approve,  avow  boldly,  and  ad- 
here to  steadfastly ;  nor  let  any  false  notion.s 
of  honor,  or  pitiful  ambition  of  shining,  ever 
tempt  you  to  forsake  them. 

A  TALE  OF  WONDER. 

Now  the  laugh  shakes  the  hall,  and  the  ruddy 

Who,  who  is  so  merry  and  gay  1  [wine  flows  ; 
Lemona  is  happy,  for  little  she  knows 
Of  the  monster  so  grim,  that  lay  hush'd  in  repose, 

Expecting  his  evening  prey. 
While  the  music  play'd  sweet,  and,  with  tripping 

Bruno  danc'd  thro'  the  maze  of  the  hall;  [so  light, 
Lemona  retir'd,  and  her  maidens  in  white, 
Led  her  up  to  her^chamher,  and  bid  her  good  night, 

Then,  went  down  again  to  the  hall. 
The  monster  of  blood — now  extended  his  elatos^ 

And  from  under  the  bed  did  he  creep  ;  [jtaws  ; 
With  blood  all  besmear'd,  he  now  stretch'd  out  hio 
With  blood  all  besmear'd,  he  now  stretch'd  out 

To  feed — on  the  angel — asleep.  [his  jaic*, 

He  seiz'd  on  a  vein,  and  gave  such  a  bite. 

And  he  gave,  with  his  fangs,  such  a  tug — 
She  shriek' d  !  Bruno  ran  up  the  stErtrs  in  a  fright  • 
The  guests  follovv'd  after,  when  bro't  to  the  ligtitj 

"O  have  mercy!"  they  cried,  "what  a  5^70 .'" 

You'll  ne'er  convince  a/ooi  himself  ia  bo. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


227 


553.  Vexation,  occasioned  by  some  real  or 
imaginary  misfortune,  agitates  the  whole  frame  ; 
and,  besides  expressing  itself  with  looks,  tones, 
gestures  and  restlessness  of  perplexity,  adds  to 
these  complaint,  fretting,  lamentation,  and  re- 
morse. 

O.V  NEGLECTING   ONE^S   DUTY. 

O  what  a  rogue  and  peasant  slave  am  I ; 

Is  it  not  mojistrous,  that  this  player  here, 

But  in  Sifiction,  in  b.  dream  of  passion, 

Could  force  his  soul  so  to  his  own  counsel, 

That,  from  her  working,  all  his  visage  warmed ; 

Tears  in  his  eyes,  distraction  in  his  aspect, 

\  brcken  voice,  and  his  Vf\io\e  function  suiting, 

♦Vith  forms  to  hjs  conceit;  and  all  tor  nothing; 

For  ifec-u-ba  !  What 's  Hec-u-ba  to  him,  or  he,  to 

That  he  shou  d  weep  for  her?  {Hecuba, 

553.  Language  op  the  Head.  Every 
part  of  the  b3dy  contributes  to  express  our 
thoughts  and  aflections ;  hence  the  necessity 
of  training;  the  ivhole  man.  The  head  is  some- 
times erect,  denoting  courage,  or  firmness; 
at  others,  down,  or  reclined,  expressive  of  sor- 
row, grief  and  shame ;  again,  it  is  suddenly 
drawn  back,  with  an  air  of  disdain,  or  shaken, 
as  in  dissent ;  or  brought  forward  in  assent ; 
sometimes  it  shows,  by  a  significant  nod,  a 
particular  object,  or  person ;  threatens  by  one 
set  of  movements,  approves  by  another,  and 
expresses  suspicion  by  another.  Private 
practice  must  make  all  involuntary. 

As  yet — 'tis  midnight  deep.    The  weary  clouds, 

Plow  meeting,  mingle  into  solid  gloom. 

"!<Jow,  while  the  drowsy  world  lies  lost  in  sleep, 

Let  me  associate  with  the  serious  jiight. 

And  contemplation,  her  sedate  compeer; 

Let  me  shake  ofFth'  intrusive  cares  of  day, 

And  lay  the  meddling  senses  all  aside. 

\Vjfere  now,  ye  lying  vanities  of  life! 

Ye  ever  tempting,  ever  cheating  train .' 

Where  are  you  now  ?  and  what  is  your  amount  ? 

Vexation,  disappointment,  and  remorse. 

Sad,  sichhiijig  thought !     And  yet,  deluded  man, 

A  scene  of  crude  disjointed  visions  past. 

And  broken  slumbers,  rises  still  resolv'd. 

With  new  flush'd  hopes,  to  run  the  giddy  rowid. 

554.  Language  oy  the  Face.  The/ace, 
being  furnished  with  a  great  variety  of  mus- 
cles, does  more  in  manifesting  our  tlwughts 
and  feelings,  than  the  whole  body  besides; 
so  far  as  silent  language  is  concerned.  The 
change  of  color — shows  anger  by  redness, 
fear — by  paleness,  and  shame — by  blushes  ,- 
every  feature  contributes  its  portion.  The 
niotith  open,  shows  one  state  of  mind ;  closed, 
another,  and  gnashing  the  teeth  —  another, 
^he  forehead  smooth,  and  eye-brows  easily 
arched,  exhibit  joy,  or  tranquillity ;  mirth 
opens  the  mouth  towards  tne  ears,  crisps 
the  nose,  half  shuts  the  eyes,  and  sometimes 
Bufi\ises  them  with  tears ,-  the  front,  wrinkled 
into  frowns,  and  the  eye-brows  overhanging 
the  eyes,  like  clouds  fraught  with  tempests, 
show  a  mind  agitated  with  pity. 

There  is  a  history — in  all  men's  lives, 
Figuring  the  nature  of  the  times  deceased  : 
The  which  observed,  a  man  may  prophecy. 
With  a  near  aim,  of  the  main  chance  of  things 
As  yet  not  come  to  life;  which,  in  their  seeds. 
And  weak  beginnings,  lie  intreasured. 

Luxury— gives  the  m.'nd  a  childish  cast. 


Moderation  in  Disputes.  When  we  are 
in  a  condition  to  overthrow /aZse/iood  and  error,  we 
ought  not  to  do  it  with  vehemence,  nor  insultingly 
and  with  an  air  of  contempt;  but  to  lay  open  the 
truth,  and  with  answers,  full  of  mildness,  to  refuts 
the  falsehood. 

Anecdote.  An  amiable  youth,  lamented 
deeply,  the  recent  death  of  a  most  affectionate 
parent.  His  companion  made  an  effort  to 
console  him,  by  the  reflection,  that  he  had  aZ- 
ways  behaved  towards  the  deceased  witJi  du- 
ty, 'tenderness  and  respect,  "^o  I  thought^* 
replied  the  son,  "  while  my  parent  was  liv- 
ing ;  but  noil)  I  recollect,  with  pain  and  sor- 
row, many  instances  of  disobedience,  and 
neglect,  for  which,  alas!  it  is  too  late  tj 
make  atoJiement." 

Happy  the  school-hoy !  did  he  prize  liis  bliss, 
'Twere  ill  exchang'd — for  all  the  dazzling  gems. 
That  gaily  sparkle  in  ambition's  eye; 
His  are  the  joys  of  nature,  his  \\\g  smile. 
The  cherub  smile  of  innocence  and  health, 
Sorrotv  unknown,  or,  if  a  tear  be  shed, 
He  wipes  it  soon :  for  hark !  the  cheerful  voice 
Of  comrades  calls  him  to  the  top,  ox  ball; 
Away  he  hies,  and  clamors  as  he  goes, 
With  glee,  which  causes  him  to  tread  on  air. 

Reason.    Without  reason,  as  on  a  tem 
pestuous  sea,  we  are  the  sport  of  every  tvind 
and  wave,  and  know  not,  till  the  event  hath 
determined  it,  how  the  next  billow  will  dis- 
pose of  us ;  whether  it  will  dash  us  against  a 
rock,  or  drive  us  into  a  quiet  harbor. 
What  stronger  breast-plate  than  a  heart  wntomted  ' 
Thrice  is  he  arm'd,  that  hath  his  q\ia.xTe.\  just ; 
And  he,  but  naked,  though  lock'd  up  in  sted, 
Whose  conscience — with  injustice  is  corrupted. 

Varieties.    1.  The  dullest  creatures  are 
sometimes  as  dangerous  as  the  fairest.    2 
He,  who  puts  a  man  off  from  time  to  time,  is 
never  right  at  heart.   3.  What  can  reason  per- 
form, unassisted  by  tlie  imagination?  While 
reason  traces  and  compares  effects,  does  not 
imagination  suggest  causes?  4.  Whenever  we 
are  more  inclined  to  persecute  than  persuade, 
we  may  be  certain,  that  our  zeal  has  more  of 
self-love  in  it,  than  charity;  that  we  are  seek- 
ing victory,  more  than  truth,  and  are  begin- 
ning to  feel  more  for  ourselves,  than  for  others, 
and  the  cause  of  righteousness.    5,  Is  it  pos- 
sible, without  divine  aid,  to  obey  the  com- 
mandments?   6.  As  soon  think  of  sending 
a  man  into  the  field,  without  good  tools,  as  a 
child  to  school,  without  proper  books.     7. 
What  is  more  loiv  and  vile,  than  lying?  and 
when  do  we  lie  more  notoriously,  than  in  dis- 
paraging, and  finding /at/Z^  with  a  thing^  for 
no  other  reason,  than  because  it  is  out  oi  our 
power  to  accomplish  it  ] 
Rise  with  the  lark,  and  with  the  lark  to  bid. 
The  breath  of  night 's  destructive  to  the  hue 
Of  every  flower  that  blows.    Go  to  the  field, 
And  ask  the  humble  daisy,  why  it  sleeps 
Soon  as  the  sun  departs.    Why  close  the  eyos 
Of  blossoms  infinite,  ere  the  still  moon 
Her  oriental  vail  puts  off?    Think  why. 
Nor  let  the  sweetest  blossom  be  exposed, 
That  nature  boasts,  to  nighfs  untimely  damp. 
There  is  no  merit,  whe.n  there  is  no  trial; 
And,  till  experience— sxsimps  the  mark  of  strength, 
Cowards — may  pass  for  heroes,faith,  for  falsehood. 


228 


PRINCIPLEis  OF  ELOCU'l  ION. 


555,  The  eyes,  considered  only  as  tangi- 
ble objects,  are,  by  their  very  forms,  the  win- 
dows of  the  soul — the  fountains  of  life  and 
light.  Mere  feeling  would  discover,  that 
their  6'ize  and  globular  shape  are  not  unmean- 
ing. The  eye-brow,  whether  gradually  sunk- 
en, or  boldy  prominent,  is  equally  worthy  of 
attention:  ashkewiseare  the  temples,  wheth- 
er hollow,  or  smooth.  That  region  of  the  face, 
which  includes  tlie  eye-brows,  eyes  and  nose., 
also  includes  the  chief  region  of  the  will 
and  understanding. 

Nature  hath  framed  h{xa.n%e  fellows  in  he?  time  : 

Som«,that  will  evermore  peep  through  their  eyes, 

And  laugh,  like  parrots,  at  a  feog'-piper ; 

And  other  of  such  vinegar  aspect, 

That  they'll  not  show  their  teeth  in  way  of  smile, 

Though  Nestor  swear  the  jest  be  laughable. 

556>  The  images  of  our  secret  agitations 
are  particularly  painted  in  the  eyes,  which 
appertain  more  to  the  soul,  than  any  other 
organ ;  whicli  seem    affected  by,  and  to  par- 
ticipate in  all  its  emotions ;  express     sensa- 
tions the  most  lively,  passions  the  most  tu- 
multuous, feelings  the  most  delightful,  and 
sentiments  the  most  delicate.    The  eye — ex- 
plains them  in  all  their /orce  and  purity,  as 
they  take  birth,  and  transmits  them  by  traits 
50  rapid.,  as  to  infuse  into  other  minds  the 
fire,  tlie  activity,  the  very  image,  with  which 
themselves  are  inspired.    It  receives  and  re- 
flects the  intelligence  of  thought  and  warmth 
of  the  understanding. 
One  world  sufficed  not  Alexander's  mind  : 
Coop''d  up  he  seem'd,  in  earth  and  seas  confin'd ; 
And  struggling,  stretch'd  his  restless  limbs  about 
Tlie  narrow  globe,  to  find  a  passage  out : 
Yet,  eiUer'd  in  the  brick-built  town,  he  try'd 
The  lotnb,  and  found  the  straight  dimensions  wide. 
Death  only,  this  mysterious  truth  unfolds, 
The  mighty  soul — how  small  a  body  holds. 

5A7*  Language  of  the  Exes.  The  eye 
IS  the  chief  seat  of  the  soul's  expression ;  it 
shows  the  very  spirit  in  a  visible  form.  In 
every  different  state  of  mind,  it  appears  dif- 
ferently :  Joy — bnghtens  and  opens  it ;  grief, 
half  closes,  and  drowns  it  in  tears  ;  hatred, 
and  anger,  flash  from  it,  like  lightning,' 
love — darts  from  it  in  glances,  like  the  orient 
beam  ;  jealf>usy  —  and  squinting  envy,  dart 
their  contagious  blasts  through  the  eyes ;  and 
devotion — raises  them,  or  throws  them  back 
on  the  wind,  as  if  the  soul  were  about  to 
take  its  flight  to  heaven. 

From  women's  eyes — this  doctrine  I  derive  : 
They  sparkle  still — the  right  Prosietheun  fire ; 
They  are  the  books,  the  arts,  the  academies, 
That  show,  contain,  and  nourish — all  the  world  ; 
Else  none  at  all — in  aught — proves  excellent. 
Old  ag^e—is  hoyiorable;  the  spinr— seems 
lUady—tox  hs  flight— \o  brighter  worlds, — 
And  that  strange  change,  which  men  miscall  cZecaj/, 
Is  renovated  life.    The  feeble  voice, 
With  which  the  sot<Z  attempts  to  speak  its  »te«mHf, 
Is  like  the  sit/-lark's  note,  heard /amtes<,  when 
Its  wing  soars  highest;  and  whose  hoary  signs, 
Those  whiu  and  reverend  locks,  which  move  the 
Of  thoughtless  ribalds,  seem  to  me  like  snow,  {scorn 
Upon  the  Alpine  summit, — only  proving — 
How  near  it  is — to  heaven. 


Anecdote.  Tinedle-dum  and  TwetdlS' 
dee.  About  the  year  1720,  there  were  two 
musical  parties  in  England;  o?ie  in  favor  of 
two  Italians,  Buo-non-ci-ni  and  Atrtil-io,  and 
the  other  admirers  of  Handel :  and  the  con- 
tention running  high.  Dean  Swift,  with  his 
usual  acrimony  in  such  cases,  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing epigram : 

Some  say,  that  signior  Buononcini, 
Compared  to  HandeVs  a  mere  ninny : 
Others  do  swear,  that  to  him — Handel 
Is  hardly  fit  to  hold  a  candle. 
Strange — that  such  high  contests  should  be 
'Twixt  tweedle-duOT — and  tweedle-d««. 
True  Plirenology — treats  of  the  mani- 
festations of  man's  feelings  and  intellect ; 
his  heai't  and  his  head  ;  his  will  and  under 
standing;  and  their  related  objects,  physical 
and  moral ;  principles,  giving  a  knowledge 
of  one's  original  character ;  of  his  excellen- 
cies and  talents,  and  how  to  make  the  most 
of  them ;  of  his  defects,  and  how  to  remedy 
them ;  of  reasoning  and  persxiading — of  eih- 
ucation  and  self-govemme^it :  a  system  of 
mental  and  ntKji'al  philosophy,  challenging 
investigation. 

Varieties.  1.  All  are  modest,  when  they  feel 
that  they  are  estimated,  at  what  they  consid- 
der  their  just  value;  and  incline  to  presume,  in 
the  proportion  they  feel  they  are  slighted.  2.  It 
signifies  but  little  —  to  loish  well,  without  doing 
well ;  as  to  do  well,  without  willing  it.  3.  None 
is  so  great,  but  that  he  may  one  day  need  the  help, 
or  feel  the  unkindness — of  the  meanest  of  mortals. 
4.  Tlie  more  business  a  man  has,  the  more  he  is 
able  to  accomplish :  for  he  learns  to  economize  his 
ttTne.  5.  A  ready  recollection  of  our  knowledge, 
at  the  moment  we  have  use  for  it,  is  a  rare  and 
important  acquisition.  6.  The  passions  are  plead- 
ers, and  their  violence  sometimes  goes  directly  to 
the  heart.  7.  As  a  vessel  is  known  by  the  sound. 
whether  it  is  tohole  or  not,  so,  men  are  known  by 
speeches  and  actions,  whether  they  are  wise  ai 
foolish. 

All  the  souls  that  were,  were  forfeit  once, 
And  lfe,that  might  the  'vantage  best  have  took, 
Found  out  the  remedy.    How  would  you  be. 
If  He,  which  is  the  top  of  judgment,  should 
But  judge  you  as  you  are  ?    O,  think  on  thnt, 
And  mercy  then,  will  breathe  within  your  lips. 
Like  man  new  made. 

If  pow'rs  divine 
Behold  our  human  actions,  (as  they  do,") 
I  doubt  not  then,  but  innocence  shall  make 
Fcdse  accusation — blush,  and  tyranny — 
Tremble  a.t  patience. 
That  happy  minglement  of  luarts. 
Where,  changed  as  chemic  compounds  are. 
Each— with  its  own  existence  parts, 
To  find  a  new  one,  happier  far. 
We — ignorant  of  ourselves, 

Beg  after  our  own  harm,  which  the  wisepot/'er* 
Deny  us — for  our  good  ;  so  find  we  profit, 
By  losing  our  prayers. 
So  very  still  that  echo  seems  to  listen ; 
We  almost  hear  the  music  of  the  spheres. 
And  fancy  that  we  catch  the  notes  of  angele. 
High  stations  tumult,  but  not  bliss  creete 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


229 


557.  Th£  Mouth.  Who  does  not  laiow 
now  much  the  ujiper  lip  betokens  the  sensa- 
tions of  taste,  desire,  appetite,  and  the  endear- 
ments of  love  1  how  much  it  is  curled  by  jmde 
or  anger,  drawn  thin  by  cunning,  smoothed 
oy  benevolence,  and  made  placid  by  effemina- 
cy P  how  love  and  desire,  si^hs  ana  kisses, 
cling  to  it  by  indescribable  traits.  The  imder 
lip  is  little  more  than  its  supporter,  the  easy 
citshion  m  which  the  crown  of  majesty  re- 
poses. The  chaste  and  delicate  mouth,  ts  one 
of  the  Jirst  recommendations  we  meet  with  in 
common  life.  Words  are  the  pictures  of  the 
mind;  we  often  judge  of  the  heart  by  tlie 
portal ;  it  holds  tile  llaggon  of  truth,  of  love, 
and  enduring /nendsMp. 

If  there's  on  earth  a  cure 
For  the  sunk  heart,  'tis  this — day  after  day 
To  he  the  blest  companion  of  thy  way! — 
To  hear  thy  angel  doque.nct — to  see 
Those  virtuous  eyes  forever  turn'd  on  tnt; 
And,  in  their  light,  re-chasten'd  silently, 
Like  the  stain'd  tveb,  that  whitens  in  the  sun, 
Grow  pure — by  being  purely  shone  upon! 

558.  Language  of  the  Arms  and 
Hands.  The  arms  are  sometimes  both  thrown 
out ;  at  others  the  ?-ight  alone ;  they  are  lifted 
up  as  Jiigh  as  the  face,  to  express  ivonder,  or 
held  out  before  the  breast  to  show  fear;  when 
spread  forth  with  open  hands,  they  express 
■•iesire  and  affection ;  or  clasped  in  surprise  on 
occasions  of  sudden  grief  and  joy;  the  right 
nand  clenched,  and  the  arms  brandlstied — 
threaten  ;  the  arms  set  a-kimho,  (one  hand  on 
3ach  hip,)  makes  one  look  big,  or  expresses 
contempt,  or  courage. 

As  a  beam — o'er  the  face  of  the  waters — may  glow, 
While  the  tide— mm  in  darkness  and  coolness  below, 
So,  the  cheek  may  be  tinged— with  a  warm  sunny  smile, 
Though  the  cold  heart — to  rtiin — runs  darkly  the  while. 
Oiie  fatal  remembrance,  one  sorrow,  that  throws 
Its  bleak  shade — alike,  o'er  out  joys,  and  our  woes; 
To  which  life — nothing  darker,  or  brighter,  can  bring. 
For  which  joy— has  no  balm,  and  affliction— no  sting ! 
Oh !  this  thought,  in  the  midst  of  enjoyment  will  stay, 
Like  a  dead  leafless  braTich— in  the  summcr't  bright  ray  j 
The  beams  of  the  warm  «<n— play  round  it  in  vain. 
It  may  smile — in  his  light — hut  it  blooms  not  again ! 

559.  QuiNCTiLLTAN  says,  that  with  the 
hands,  we  solicit,  refuse,  promise,  threaten, 
dismiss,  invite,  entreat,  and  express  aversion, 
fear,  doubting,  denial,  asking,  atfirmation, 
negation,  joy,  grief,  confession  and  penitence. 
With  the  hands  we  describe,  and  point  all 
circumstances  of  time,  place  and  manner  of 
what  we  relate ;  with  them  we  also  excite  the 
passions  of  others  and  soothe  them,  approve 
or  disapprove,  permit,  prohibit,  admire  and 
despise;  thus,  tney  serve  us  instead  of  many 
sorts  of  words-;  and,  where  the  language  of  the 
longue  is  unknown,  or  the  person  is  deaf,  the 
language  of  the  hands  is  understood,  and  is 
coraimon  to  all  nations. 

Between  two  worlds — life  hovers  like  a  star, 
Twixt  night  and  morn,  upon  the  horizon's  verge: 

How  little — do  we  know  that  which  we  are! 
How  less — what  we  may  be !     The  eternal  surge 

Of  time  and  tide— roWs  on,  and  bears  afar 
Our  bubbles  ;  as  the  old — burst,  new — emerge, 

LnsVd — from  the  foam  of  ag^es  ;  while  the  graves 

Ofemp'res — heave,  but  like  some  passing  waves. 

Your  very  goodness,  and  your  company, 
O'erpay  aU  th't  I  can  do. 


Iia«oiiics.  1.  There  is  n:>  great  necess-ity  for 
us  to  be  anxious  about  whaz  good  works  we  shall 
do,  in  order  to  salvation ;  because  the  business  of 
religion  is— to  shun  all  evils  as  sins.  2.  Never  be 
so  sinfully  inconsistent,  as  to  tell  a  child,  tliat  such 
and  such  things  are  naughty,  and  then,  becaose 
his  self-will  is  unyielding,  leave  him  to  persist  in 
doing  it ;  better,  far  better  would  it  be,  to  let  the 
poor  child  do  wrong,  in  ignorance.  3.  Every  one 
should  receive  a  scientific,  civil,  and  religious  ed- 
ucation, and  then  he  will  be  fitted  for  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  that  which  is  to  come.  4.  Teach 
children  what  is  good  and  true,  and  lead  them  to 
goodness,  by  precept  and  example.  5.  Gratitude 
is  the  sure  basis  of  an  amiable  mind. 

Anecdote.    Right  of  Discovery.    A  gen- 
tleman, praising  the  personal  charms  of  a  ve- 
ry homely  woman,  before  Mr.  Foot,  the  come- 
dian, who  ivhispered  to  him,  "And  why  don't 
you  lay  claims  to  such  an  accomplislied  beau- 
ty ]"    "What  right  have  I  to  her'.'"  said  the 
other.    "Every  right — by  the  law  of  nations, 
as  the  Jirst  discoverer.''^ 
Meanwhile,  we'll  sacrifice  to  liberty. 
Remember,  O  my  friends,  the  laws,  the  rights, 
The  generous  plan  of  power  delivered  down, 
From  age  to  age,  by  your  renowned  forefathers, 
(So  dearly  bought,  the  price  of  so  much  blood;) 
O  let  it  nerer  perish  in  your  hands. 
But  piously  transmit  it  to  your  children. 
Do  thou,  great  liberty,  inspire  our  souls, 
And  make  our  lives,  in  tliy  possession,  happy, 
Or  our  deaths  glorious — in  thy  just  defence. 

Varieties.    1.  Will  the  time  ever  arrive, 

whf!n  the  air  will  be  as  full  of  ballooiis,  as  the 
ocean  now  is  witii  ships?  2.  Pvcading  history 
and  traveling,  give  a  severe  trial  to  our  vir 
tues.  3.  It  is  not  right  to  feel  contempt  for 
am/  thing,  to  wliich  God  lias  given  life  and 
being.  4.  Four  things  belong  to  a  Judge: 
to  hear  cautiously,  to  answer  icLsely,  to  con- 
sider soberly,  and  to  give  judgment  without 
partiality.  5.  Regard  talents  and  genius,  as 
solemn  mandates  to  go  forth,  and  la,l>or  in 
your  sphere  of  u.oefulhess,  and  to  keep  alive 
the  sacred  fire  among  your  fe lit nv  men;  and 
tur?i  not  these  precious  gifts,  into  servants  of 
evil;  neitlier  offer  tliem  on  the  altar  of  vanity, 
nor  sell  them  for  a  mess  of  pot  age,  nor  a  piece 
of  money.  6.  'i'he  last  war  between  the  Uni- 
ted States  and  England,  commenced  on  the 
18th  of  June,  1812,  and  continued  two  years, 
eight  months  and  eighteen  days;  when  did  it 
end?  7.  Let  us  manage  our  time  as  well  as 
we  can,  there  will  yet  some  of  it  remain  m7j- 
employed. 

Ill  fares  the  land,  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
When  wealth  accumulates,  and  7nen  decay. 
Princes,  and  lords,  may  flourish,  or  may  fade; 
A  breath  can  make  them,  as  a  breath  has  made 
But  a  bold  peasantry,  their  country's  pride, 
When  once  destroy'd,  can  never  be  supplied 
The  kindest,  and  the  happiest  pair. 
Will  find  occasion— to/or6ear/ 
And  every  day,  in  which  they  live, 
Tdpity,  and,  perhaps,/orgTvc. 

Full  many  a  shaft — at  random  sent. 

Finds  mark — the  archer  never  meant; 

And  many  a  word — at  random  spoken, 

May  soothe,  or  wound— a  heart  that's  broken 


230 


PRINCIFLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


560i     PotYGLOTT    OF    BODT    AKI)   MlJfB. 

Thus,  we  see  that  the  body,  in  connection 
with  the  mm<i, spealis  many  languages;  and 
he  is  a  learned  elocutionist,  who  understands 
and  can  speak,  them.  In  view  of  which,  well 
might  Hamlet  exclaim,  "  what  a  piece  of 
WORK  IS  MATf !"  Observe  well  this  strange 
being,  as  embodied  in  the  works  of  the  pairi- 
ter,  and  statuary :  in  what  kingly  wondrous 
manner,  appear  his  force  of  attitude  and 
looks !  Who,  but  would  covet  the  glorious 
«irt  of  making  the  flat  canvas  and  rocky 
marble,  utter  every  passion  of  tlie  human 
mind,  and  touch  the  soul  of  the  spectator,  as 
if  the  picture,  or  statue,  spoke  the  pathetic 
language  of  a  Shakspeare  1  Is  it  any  wonder 
that  masterly  action,  joined  with  powerful 
elocution,  s\\oxi\d.  be  irresistible?  If  poetry, 
music,  and  statuary,  is  good,  is  not  oratout 
more  excellent  1  for  in  that  we  have  them  all. 
Woe  for  those,  who  trample  o'er  a  tnind! 
A  deathless  thing.  They  know  not  vi^hat  they  do, 
Or  what  they  deal  with  !  Man,  perchance,  may 
The^oro  V  his  step  hath  br  uis'd;  or  light  anew[bind 
The  torch  he  quenches  ;  or  to  music — wind 
Again  the  ii/re-string  from  his  touch  that  flew  ; 
But,  for  the  soul ! — oh  1  tremble,  and  beware, — 
To  lay  rude  hands — upon  God's  mysteries  there ! 
561-  The  Wtiittex  Page  can  but  ill  ex- 
press the  nicer  shades  of  sentiment,  passion, 
and  emotion  which  the  poet  has  painted. 
There  are  depths  of  thought,  which  the  eye 
cannot  penetrate — and  subUmities  of  flight, 
which  it  cannot  reach.  The  loveliest  and 
sublimest  of  written  poetry — even  that  con- 
tained in  sacred  scripture — cannot  speak  to 
the  eye  with  that  vivid  power  and  intensity  of 
•■expression,  drawn  from  it  by  the  human  voice, 
when  trained  to  the  capacity  given  to  it,  by 
the  Creator.  Hence,  the  ordained  efficiency 
of  preaching ,-  hence,  the  trembling  of  Felix, 
as  f  he  great  Apostle  reasoned — "  of  righteous- 
iip.ss,  temperance,  and  judgment  to  come." 
Sn,  with  the  production  of  the  most  consum- 
mate human  genius : 

For  ill — can  poetry  express, 
Full  mamj  a  tone — of  thought  sublime  ; 

And  sculpture,  mute  and  motionless, 
Steals  but  one  glance  from  time. 

But,  by  the  mighty  actor's  power, 
Their  weddeil  triumphs  come : 

Verse — ceases — to  be  airy  thought 
And  sculpture — to  be  dumb. 

563.  The  following — is  an  example  of  the 
sublvne,  falling  far  short  of  a  hi/perbole ;  for, 
as  St.  John  observes,  "  even  the  world  it- 
BELF — could  not  contain  the  books,  that  should 
be  written"  on  the  subject  of  infinite  love 
and  ixfintte  wisdom — displayed  in  man's 
REDEMPTION  and  salvation. 
Could  we,  with  ink,  the  ocean  fill, 

Were  the  whole  earth— a.  parchment— made. 
Were  every  single  stick — a  quill, 

And  every  man — a  scribe  by  trade ; 
To  write  the  love  of  God — to  man, 

Would  drain  the  ocean  dry ; 
Nor  would  the  scroll — contain  the  plan, 

Tho'  stretched— from  sky  to  sky. 

The  mind — untaught, 
Is  a  dark  waste,  where  fieyids  and  tempests  howl ; 
a.8  Phcebua — to  the  world,  is  science-— to  the  soul. 


Anecdote.  Nc  hero  was  more  dishn- 
guished  in  ancient  times,  than  Alexander  the 
Great,  king  of  Macedon.  His  courage  was 
undaunted,  his  ambition  boundless,his  friend- 
ship ardent,  his  taste  refined ;  and  what  was 
very  extraordinary,  he  seems  to  liave  con~ 
versed  with  the  same  fire  and  spirit,  with 
which  he  fought.  Philip,  his  father,  knowing 
him  to  be  very  swift,  wished  him  to  run  fot 
the  p^nze,  at  the  Olympic  games.  "  I  would 
comply  with  your  request,"  said  Alexander, 
"  if  KINGS  were  to  be  my  competitors." 

The  ocean— when  it  rolls  aloud— 

The  tempest— bursting  from  her  cloud, 
!n  one  uninterrupted  peal ! 

When  darkness  sits  amid  the  sky; 

And  shadowy  forms  go  trooping  by  ; 
And  everlasting  mountains  reel — 

All — all  of  this  is  Freedom's  song — 
'Tis  pealed — 'tis  pealed  eternally  ! 

And  all,  that  winds  and  waves  prolong, 
Are  anthems  rolled  to  Liberty  ! 

Vai'ietifcs.  1.  Although  the  truth  can  ne- 
ver come  to  condemn,  biit  to  save,  the  world 
has  ever  pronounced  its  condemnation.  2. 
Garbled  extracts  from  any  work,  are  no  more 
a  correct  rehires entation  of  the  work,  than 
stone,  mortar,  boards,  glass,  and  nails,  are  a 
fair  specimen  of  a  splendid  palace.  3.  Never 
let  private  interest,  poverty,  disgrace,  danger, 
or  death,  deter  you — from  asserting  tiie  liber- 
ty  of  your  country,  or  from  transmitting  to 
posterity,  the  sacred  rights  to  whicli  you 
were  born.  4.  What  are  the  pleasures  of  the 
bodilv  senses,  without  the  pleasures  of  tlie 
soul  ?  5.  Themistocles,  when  asked  to  play 
the  lute,  rei)lied,  I  cannot  play  the  fiddle,  but 
I  can  make  a  little  village  a  great  city.  6. 
The  skin — co-operates  with  the  lungs  in  pu- 
rifjing  the  blood.  7.  How  shall  we  know 
that  the  American  government,  is  founded 
on  the  true  principles  of  human  nature  ?  By 
learning  what  tlie  true  principles  of  human 
nature  are  and  an  extensive  induction  of  facts, 
derived  from  the  study  of  history,  and  our 
own  observation. 

Yet,  though  my  dust — in  earth  be  laid. 

My  life — on  earth — withdrawn  ; 
'Twill  be— but  as  a  fleeting  shade 

Of  night — before  the  dawn  I 
For  I  shall  spring— beyond  the  tomb. 

To  new — immortal  prime. 
Where  all  is  light,  and  life,  and  bloom  ; 

And  no  more  winter-time. 
I  had  a  frienil,  that  lov'd  me  : 
I  was  his  soul :  he  liv'd  not,  but  in  we  . 
We  were  so  close  within  each  other's  breast, 
The  rivets  were  not  found,  tha.tjoin'd  us  first. 
That  does  not  reach  us  yet ;  we  we  re  so  mix'd- 
As  meeting  streams  ;  both  to  ourselves  were  lost 
We  were  one  mass ;  we  could  not  give,  or  taka, 
But  from  the  same :  for  he  was  /;  /,  he  : 
Return,  my  better  half,  and  give  me  all  myself. 
For  thou  art  all ! 

If  I  have  any  joy  when  thou  art  absent, 
I  grudge  it  to  myself:  methinka  I  rob 
Thee— of  thy  part. 

Stillest  streams 
Oft  water /aire5t  meadows  ;  and  the  bird, 
That^utters  least,  is  longest  on  the  wing 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


231 


563.  GusTCRi.or  a  just  and  elegant  ad- 
aptation of  every  part  of  the  body  to  the  sub- 
ject, is  an  essential  part  of  oratory ;  and  its 
power  is  much  greater  than  tliat  of  ivonls  : 
for  it  is  the  language  of  nature,  and  makes  its 
way  to  the  heart,  without  the  utterance  of  a 
single  word:  it  affects  the  eye,  (which  is  the 
quickest  of  all  our  senses,)  and  of  course,  con- 
veys impressions  more  speedily  to  the  mind, 
than  that  of  the  voice,  which  affects  the  ear 
only.  Nature,  having  given  to  every  senti- 
ment  on^^  feeling  its  proper  outward  expres- 
sion, what  we  often  mean,  does  not  depend 
BO  much  on  our  wortb^,  as  on  our  manner  of 
speaking  them.  Art — only  adds  ease  and 
grax;efulness,  to  wliat  nature  and  reason  dic- 
tate. Study  tlie  Gesture  Engravings  thor- 
oughly. 

All  natural  objects  have 
An  echo  in  the  lieart.    This  flesh  doth  thrill, 
And  has  connection,  by  some  unseen  chain. 
With  its  original  source  and  kindred  substanc'e: 
The  mighty  forest,  the  proud  tides  of  ocean, 
Sky-cleaving  hills,  and  in  the  vast  air, 
The  starry  constellations ;  and  the  sun, 
Parent  of  lile  ekhaustless — these  maintain 
With  the  mysterious  mind  and  breathing  mould, 
A  coexistence  and  community. 


MADNESS  AND   TERROR. 

Stretch  of  T]iou§^lit.  A  fellow-student, 
in  consequence  of  too  close  application  to 
study,  and  neglect  of  proper  diet  and  exercise, 
became  ^artmlly  deranged ;  but  being  very 
harmless,  it  was  thought  best  that  he  should 
go  and  come  when,  and  where  he  pleased; 
in  hope  of  facilitating  his  restoration.  One 
Saturday  afternoon,  he  went  out  through  the 
gardens  and  fields,  and  gathered  every  variety 
of  flowers,  from  tlie  modest  violet  to  the  gaudy 
sunfimuer, — with  which  he  adorned  himself 
from  head  to  foot,  in  the  most  fantastical 
manner ;  in  which  condition  he  was  display- 
ing his  imaginary  kingly  power,  on  a  hillock 
in  the  college  green,  just  as  the  president  and 
one  of  the  professors  were  going  up  to  attend 
chapel  prayers ;  when  the  former  observed  to 
the  latter-what  a  great  pity  that  such  a  noble 
mind  should  be  thus  m  ruins!  the  maniac 
hearing  what  he  said,  rose  majestically  upon 
his  throne,  and  with  a  most  piercing  look  and 
voice,  exclaimed ;  "  What  is  that  you  say,  old 
president!  you  presume  to  talk  thus  about 
me?  Solomon,  in  all  his  glory,  was  not  ar- 
rayed as  I  am.  You  old  sinne)',  come  here  ; 
and  I  will  tear  you  limb  from  limb, — and 
scatter  you  tlirough  infinite  space;  where 
Omniscience  cannot  find  you,  nor  Omnipo- 
tence put  you  together  again. 


A  Great  Mistake.    The  so.ts  of  the  rich  fso 

often  die  poor — and  the  sons  of  the  poor  so  often 
die  rich,  that  it  has  growii  into  a  proverb;  and  yet, 
how  many  parents  are  laboring  and  toiling  to  ac- 
cumulate tcealth  for  their  children,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  raising  them  up  in  habits  of  indolence 
and  extravagance.  Their  sons  will  scatter  their 
property  much  sooner  than  they  can  gather  it  to- 
gether.  Let  them  have  their  heads  well  stored  vr.tk 
useful  knowledge,  and  their  hearts  with  sound  and 
virtuous  principles,  and  they  will  ordinarily  tako 
care  of  themselves.  However  affluent  may  be  hif. 
circumstances,  yet  every  parent  inflicts  upon  liie 
son  a  lasting  injury,  who  does  not  train  him  up  to 
habits  of  virtue,  industry  and  economy. 

Anecdote.  Francis  I.,  king  of  France, 
{opponent  and  rival  of  Charles  V,,  of  Ger- 
many,)  consulting  with  his  generals,  how  to 
lead  "his  army  over  ihe,  Alps  into  Italy,  his 
fool,  Amarel,  sprung  from  a  carrier,  and  ad- 
vised him  to  consult  how  to  bring  them  back 
again. 
A  child  is  born.    Now  take  the  germ,  and  make  .t 

A  bud  of  moral  fteaw/y.    Let  the  dews 
Of  knowledge,  and  the  light  of  virtue,  wake  it 

In  ri chest yVagrance,  and  in  purest  hues  ; 
When  passion''s  gust,  and  sorrow^s  tempest  shake  it, 

The  shelter  of  affectio^i — ne'er  refuse, 
For  soon,  the  gathering  hand  of  death  will  break  .♦. 

From  its  weak  stem  of  life, — and  it  shall  lose 
All  power  to  charm;  but,  if  that  lonely  flowei 

Hath  swell'd  one  pleasure,  or  subdued  one  pert, 

O,  who  shall  say,  that  it  has  lived  in  vaiti, 
However  fugitive — its  breathing  hour? 

For  virtue — leaves  its  sweets  wherever  tastel, 

And  scattei-''d  truth  is  never,  never  wasted. 

Varieties.  1.  All  those,  who  have  pre- 
sented themselves  at  the  door  of  the  world, 
with  a  great  truth,  liave  been  received  with 
stones,  or  hisses.  2.  Wfio  has  not  observed 
the  changed,  and  changing  condition  of  the 
human  race!  3.  We  are  indebted  to  the 
monastic  institutions  for  the  preservation  of 
ancient  libraries.  4.  No  good  can  brin" 
pleasure,  unless  it  be  that,  for  the  loss  of 
which  we  are  prepared.  5.  They,  who  sac- 
rifice at  the  altar  of  Apollo,  are  like  those, 
who  drink  of  the  waters  of  Claros ;  •they  re- 
ceive the  gift  of  divination,  tliey  imbibe  tlie 
seeds  of  death.  6.  The  same  misconduct 
which  we  pardon  in  ourselves,  we  condemn 
in  others  ;  oecause  we  associate  a  palliation 
with  the  one,  which  we  cannot  perceive  in 
the  otiier.  7.  What  constitutes  true  Twor- 
riage  ? 

Sheba — was  never 
More  cautious  of  wisdom,  and  fair  virHu^ 
Than  this  pure  soul  shall  be ; 
Truth — shall  mtise  her. 
Holy  and  heavenly  thoughts — still  counsel  her. 
Can  you  raise  the  dead.' 
Pursue,  and  overtake— Ihe  waves  of  time? 
Bring  back  again— the  hours,  the  days. 
The  months,  the  years,  that  made  me  happy  f 
The  heart  has  tendrils— like  the  viru, 
Which  round  another^s  bosom  twine, 
Outspringing  from  the  living  tree— 
Of  deeply -p\anted  sympathy; 
Where  fowers-  are  hope,  its /rutte— are  bUsSj 
Beneficence— ha  harvest  is. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


56*.  VEUiWENCK  OF  AcTiox.    Ciccro — 
very  judiciously  observes,  that  a   speaker 
must  remit,  occasionally,  the  vehemence  of 
his  actions,  and  not  utter  every  passage  with 
all  the  force,  of  which  he  is  cajmble  ;  so  as  to 
set  off,  more  strongly,  the  eniphalical  parts ; 
as  painters  make  their  figures  stand  out  hold- 
er, by  means  of  light  and  shades :  there  are 
alvpays  strong  points,  as  they  may  be  called, 
in  every  well  written  piece,  which  must  al- 
ways be  attended  to, — thus  hill  and  dale, 
mountain  and  precipice,  cataract  and  gulph  : 
always  keep  some  resources,  and  never  ut- 
ter the  weaker  with  all  your  energy;  for  if 
you  do,  there  will  be  a  failing  in  liie  strong 
points — the  most  pathetic  parts. 
In  peace,  there's  nothing  so  becomes  a  man, 
As  modest  stillness,  and  humility  : 
But,  when  the  blast  of  war  blows  in  our  ea-s, 
Then,  imitate  the  action  of  the  tiger; 
Stiffen  the  sinews,  summon  up  the  blood. 
Disguise  fair  nature  with  hard-favor'd  rage; 
Then  lend  the  eye  a  terrible  aspect; 
Let  it  pry  through  the  portage  of  the  head. 
Like  the  brass  cannon  ;  let  the  brow  o'erwhelm  it, 
As  fearfully,  as  doth  a  galled  rock 
O'erhang  and  jutty  his  confounded  base, 
SwilI'd  with  the  wild  and  wasteful  ocean. 
Now  set  the  teeth,  and  stretch  the  nostril  wide  ; 
Hold  hard  the  breath  and  bend  up  every  spirit 
To  his  full  height!— On,  on!  you  noblest  English. 

465.  The  Forehead.  To  what  specta- 
tor can  the  forehead  appear  uninteresting  7 
Here,  appear  light  and  gloom;  joy  and 

ANXIETT,STUPII)ITT,  ignorance,  and  VICE. 

On  this  brazen  tablet  are  engraved  many  com- 
binations of  SENSE  and  of  soul.  Here,  all 
the  GRACES  revel,  and  all  the  Cyclops  thun- 
der. Nature  has  left  it  bare,  that  by  it,  the 
countenance  may  be  enlightened  and 
DARKENED.  At  its  loioBst  extremities, 
thoughts — appear  changed  into  acts  ;  the 
mind  here  collects  the  powers  of  resist- 
ance; and  HERE  headlong  obstinacy,  or 
wise  PERSEVERANCE  take  up  their  fixed 
abode. 

That  brow,  which  was,  to  me, 
A  blooming  heaven  (it  was  a  heaven,  for  there 
Shone  fofth  twin  stars  o(  excellence,  so  brightly, 
As  though  the  winds  of  paradise  had  fann'd 
Their  orbed  lustre,  till  they  beam'd  with  love  ;) 
That  brow— was  as  the  sleep-imprison'd  lake, 
Treasuring  the  beauty — of  the  deep  blue  skies. 
Whose  charm'd  slumber,  one  small  breath  will  ruffle. 

Anecdote.  A  commonwealth'' s  man,  in 
England,  on  his  way  to  the  scaffold,  for 
t'»uth''s  sake,  saw  his  wife,  looking  at  him 
from  the  tower  window,  and  standing  up  in 
the  cart  he  waved  his  hat,  and  cried,  "  To 
HEAVEN,  my  love,  to  heaven,  and  I  leave 
you  in  the  storm  awhile." 

WA»  might  Lord  Herbert  write  his  love — 
Were  not  our  souls — immortal  made. 
Our  eqvM  /ore— would  make  them  such. 
Tie  sweet  to  know, — there  is  an  eye— will  mark, 
Our  coming,  and  look  brighter, — when  we  come. 
O,  coWer— than  the  wind,  that  freezes 
Founts,  that  but  now — in  sunshine  played, 
IS  that  congealing  pajig,  which  seizes 
<  rhe  barstmg  iosom,  when  betrayed. 


Three  Modes  of  Forming  Tlieories* 

0;ie— to  imagine  them,  and  tlien  search  for  facta 
to  siistain,  prove  and  confirm  them ;  one — to  col- 
leci  facts,  which  are  only  effects,  and  out  of  them 
to  form  theories;  and  one— to  observe  all  these 
facts,  and  look  through  them  to  their  catises ;  which 
causes  constitute  the  only  true  theories :  Aen,  all 
known  or  probable  effects,  will  not  only  confirm 
such  theories,  but  they  can  be  explained  by  these 
theories.  Hence,  the  true  theories  of  all  things, 
will  explain  and  demonstrate  all  things,  so  far  as 
they  can  be  seeii  and  understood;  i.  e.  rcuiotially 
perceived,  according  to  the  state  and  capacity  of  the 
human  mind.  That  which  enables  one  to  explain  a 
thing,  analytically  and  synthetically,  is  the  true 
cause  or  theory  of  that  thing ;  thus,  true  theoriea 
are  the  causes  of  things,  and  facts  are  the  legiti- 
mate effects  of  those  things.  The  Ends  of  Things. 
There  is  one  step  higher,  which  must  be  taken, 
and  then  we  shall  have  all,  that  the  human  mind 
can  conceive  of,  or  think  about ;  which  is  the  end 
of  things  :  thus  we  have  ends,  causes,  and  effects  ; 
beyond  which  sphere,  man  cannot  go ;  for  every 
thing,  object  or  subject,  concerning  which  we  can 
feel,  think  or  act,  is  either  an  end,  a  cause,  or  ai 
effect;  the  latter  only,  are  accessible  to  our  senses  • 
the  other  must  be  seen  intellectually :  i.  e.  in  a  re- 
gion of  mind  above  our  senses. 

Varieties.  1.  Can  what  is  incomprehen- 
sible, be  an  object  of  thought  .^  2.  Humani- 
ty, justice,  dind  patriotism — are  qualities — of 
universal  benefit  to  mankind.  3.  The  only 
way  to  expel  what  is  false  from  the  mind,  is 
to  receive  the  opposite  truth.  4.  Faith — is 
savvig,  when  we  learn  truths  from  the  Bible, 
and  live  according  to  them.  6.  A  man  ie 
said  to  be  square,  when  he  does  not,  from  in- 
justice, incline  to  this  or  that  party.  6  The 
power  of  the  muscles,  is  derived  through  the 
nerves,  as  the  power  of  good  is  from  truth, 
7.  Nothing  remains  with  us,  that  is  not  re- 
ceived in  freedom. 

Look  nature  through  ;  'tis  revolution  all :      [  ni^rht 

All  change;  no  death.    Day — follows  night,  ajid 

The  dying  day  ;  stars  rise,  and  set,  and  rise; 

Earth — takes  the  example.    See,  the  Summer,  gay 

AVith  her  green  chaplet — and  ambrosial ^o«Wi, 

Droops  into  pallid  Autumn:  Winter,  gray, 

Horrid  with  frost,  and  turbulent  with  storm, 

Blows  Autumn,  and  his  ^o\Aen  fruits,  away ; — 

Then,  melts  into  the  Spring.    Soft  Spring,  with 

Favonian,  from  warm  chamb'rs  of  the  south,  [breath 

Recalls  \h.e  first.    All,  to  re-^o\ix\sh,  fades ; 

As  in  a  tvheel,  all  sinks  to  re-ascend — 

Emblems  of  ma^i,  who  passes,  not  expires. 

Say,  dear,  will  you  not  ?iave  me  ? 

Then  take  the  kiss — you  gave  me  ; 

You  elsewhere  would,  perhaps,  bestow  it, 

And  I  would  be  as  loath — to  owe  it ; 

Or,  if  you  will  not  take  the  ih'mg — once  given. 

Let  me — kiss  you,  and  then,  we  shall  bo  even 

And  then,  alone,  would  Ila  mourn ; 
And  count  the  hours,  till  his  return. 
For  v}hen — did  xooman's  love  expire, 
If  fondly  fanned— the  holy  fire  ? 
He,  that  doth  pidilic  good— for  multiiudes. 
Finds /en; — are  truly  gratetui. 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


233 


566.  De- 
mo 8T  HE  IT  ES, 
the  most  emi- 
nent of  Gtecian 
orators,  was 
born  385  years 
b  e  for e  the 
christian  era, 
and  died  by 
poison,  self-Sid- 
ministered,  to 
escape  the 
vengeance  o  f 
Antipater,  322 
B.C.  He  was 
celebrated  o  n 
account  of  the 
/ire,  strength, 
a  n  d  vehemence 
of  h  i  8  e  1  o- 
quence,  which 
wa.s  excited  in 
rousing  the 
Athenians     t  o 

war  with  the  Maeedomans,  and  in  defeating  ir.3 
rivals,  who  were  bribed  by  the  latter.  The  char- 
acteristics of  his  oratory  were,  strength,  sublimity, 
piercing  energy  and  force,  aided  by  an  emphatic, 
and  vehement  "elocution;  he  sometimes,  however, 
degenerated  into  severity.  In  reculing  his  orations, 
we  do  not  meet  with  any  sentiments  that  are  very 
exalted;  they  are  generally  bounded  hy  self-love 
and  a  love  of  the  world.  His  father  died  when  he 
was  seven  years  old ;  and  his  guardians  having 
wasted  his  property,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he 
appeared  agaitrst  them  at  the  court,  and  plead  his 
own  cause  successfully;  which  encouraged  him  to 
speak  before  the  assembly  of  the  people ;  but  he 
made  9.  perfect  failure:  after  which,  he  retired, 
stud)  'id  and  practiced  in  secret,  until  he  was  twen- 
ly-/i,''e,  v/lren  he  came  forward  again,  and  com- 
runoced  his  brilliant  career. 

\n  ^u>nest  statesman— io  a  prince— is  like 
fi  vJar,  planted  by  a  spring,  which  bathes  its 
/?ooU:  the  grateful  free— rewards  it— with  the  sJiadote. 
ily  tedious  toil,— no  passion  is  expressed : 
Hii  hand,  who/eei«  the  strongtst, paints  the  hest, 

56T.  Marcus 
TuLLius  Cicero, 
the  most  distin- 
guished of  the 
Roman  orators, 
was  b  o  r  n  1  0  6 
years  before  the 
birth  of  Christ; 
and  died  at  the 
a g e  o f  63.  He 
made  the  Gref.ks 
his  model;  and, 
as  an  orator,  he 
possessed  the 
strength  of  De- 
mos-the-nes,  the 
vopiousnessof 
Plato,  and  the  su- 
axnly  of  I-soc-ra- 
tes.  His  Jirst 
t  'loher  was  the 
poet    Ar-chi-as ; 

and  in  elocution  he  was  taught  by  A-pol-fo-ni-us 
Moto  of  Rhodes;  after  which  he  visited  Athens,  and 
on  his  return  was  made  qumstor,  aitd  then  consul; 
when  he  rendered  the  greatest  service  to  the  sto^e, 
by  the  suppression  of  the  conspiracy  of  Catiline; 
he  was  af'erwards  banished,  and  voluntarily  re- 
tired to  Crr;ece,  but  was  soon  honorably  recalled. ; 
after  wliicl;.  he  undertook  the  prcetorship  of  Cilicia. 
In  the  civil  wars  of  Cctsar  and  Pompey,  he  adher- 
ed to  the  party  of  the  latter;  and  after  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia,  was  reconciled  to  Caesar,  but  was  soon 
siain  by  Pompilius,  at  the  instigation  o( Marc  An- 

30  U2 


568.  Eve.  Are  not  gcod  sense,  anj  good  hu- 
mor of  more  advantage  than  beauty?  When  Xdmn 
is  introduced  by  Milton,  describing  Bue,  in  para- 
dise, and  relating  to  the  angel,  the  impressions  he 
felt  on  seeing  her,  at  her  first  creation,  he  does  no* 
represent  her— like  a  Grecian  Venus,  by  her  shapj, 
or  features,  but  by  the  lustre  of  her  mind,  which 
shone  in  them ;  and  gave  them  their  power  of 
charming : 

Grace— -was  in  all  her  sUps,  heaven— in  har  eye., 
In  every  gesture — dignity ^  and  love. 

Anecdote.  A  Humane  Driver  Rewarded, 
A  Macedonian  soldier,  was  one  day  leading 
before  Alexander  a  mule  laden  with  gold  for 
the  king's  use ,-  and  the  decwif  being  so  tired, 
that  he  could  not  go,  or  sustain  the  load,  his 
driver  took  it  off,  and,  with  great  dijfficulti/t 
carried  it  himself  a  considerable  way.  Alex- 
ander, seeing  him  just  sinking  under  the 
burden,  and  about  to  throw  it  on  the  ground^ 
cried  out,  "  Do  not  be  weary  yet;  try  and  car- 
ry it  through  to  the  tent,  for  it  is  all  thy  own.^* 

Faint  not,  heart  of  man  *  though  yearc  wane  slow ! 
There  have  been  those,  that,  from  the  deepest  cave.?, 
And  cells  of  night,  and  fastnesses,  below 
The  stormy  dashing  of  the  occa?i-waves, — 
Down,  farther  down — than  gold  lies  hid,  have  nurs'd 
A  quenchless  hope,  and  watch'd  their  time,  and  hur^ 
On  the  bright  day,  lilse  voakeners  from  tht  giavex  I 

Varieties.    1.   When  we  §j )    'U!    let   Js 

consider  what  we  have  to  dr,  /  .jr,,  wfien  we 
return,  what  we  have  done.  2.  There  are 
viany  subjects,  that  are  not  easily  understood; 
but  it  is  easy  to  misrepresent  them ;  and  when 
arguments  cannot  be  controverted,  it  is  not 
difficult  for  the  uncharitable — to  calumniate 
motives.  3.  A  man's  true  character  is  a  greater 
secret  to  himself,  than  to  others;  if  he  judge 
himself,  he  is  apt  to  be  partial;  if  he  asks  the 
opinions  of  others,  he  is  liable  to  be  deceived. 
4.  Really  learned  persons  never  think  of  hav- 
ing finished  their  education,  for  they  are  stu- 
dents during  life.  5.  The  insults  of  others 
can  never  make  us  wretched,  or  resentful,  if 
our  hearts  are  right ;  the  viper,  that  stings  us, 
is  within.  6.  Beware  of  drawing  too  broad 
and  strong  conclusions—  from  feeble  and  ill- 
defined  premises  1.  When  human  policy 
wraps  one  end  of  the  chain  round  the  ancle  or 
a  ma7i,  divine  justice  rivets  the  other  end  round 
the  neck  of  the  tyrant.  8.  All  who  have  been 
great,  without  religion,  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  much  greater,  and  better — with  it. 

QUALITIES — SURPASSING  LOVELINESS. 

■  She  had  read 
Her  father's  well-filled  library — with  projit. 
And  could  talk  charmingly.    Then  she  would  stng, 
And  play,  too,  passably, — and  dance  with  spirit; 
She  sketch'd  from  nature  weU,  and  studied/otOTrj^ 
Which  was  enough,  alone,  to  love  her  for ; 
Yet  she  was  knowing — in  all  needle-vrork, — 
And  shone— in  dairy, — and  n  kitchen,  too,—' 
As  in  the  parlor. 

The  wwe  man,  said  the  Bible,  walks  with  6ro<f, 
Surveys  far  on— the  endless  line  of  life; 
Values  his  soul;  thinks  of  eternity  ; 
Both  worlds  conside-s,  and  provides  for  both; 
With  reason''s  eye— his  passions  guards ;  abstBinfi 
From  evil;  lives  on  hove — on  hope,  the  fruit 
Of  faith;  looks  upward;  purifies  his  50«Z/ 
Expands  his  wings,  and  mounts  into  the  sky; 
Passes  the  sun,  and  gains  his  Fatlier's  house; 
And  drinks— with  angels— 'ram  the  fount  of  bliss. 


i 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


569.  Rhetorical  Action -respects  the  atti- 
tude, g<j8ture,  and  expression  of  the  countenance. 
Words  cannot  represent  certain  peculiarities  ; 
they  depend  on  the  actor.  Simplicity,  or  a  strict 
adherence  to  the  modesty  of  nature— correct- 
ness—or  adaption  to  the  word— ami  beauty,  as 
opposed  to  awkwardness  —  are  the  principal 
marks  of  good  action.  Beauty  belongs  to  objects 
of  sight.  Action  should  be  easy,  natural,  varied, 
and  directed  by  passion.  Avoid  affectation  and 
display  ;  for  they  disgust.  The  best  artirts  are 
famous  for  simplicity,  which  has  an  enchanting 
effect.  Profuse  decorations  indicate  a  wish  to 
cupply  the  want  of  genius  by  multiplying  inferi- 
or beauties.  There  is  in  every  one  an  indis- 
cribable  something,  whic^i  we  call  nature,  that 
perceives  and  recognizes  the  inspirations  of  na- 
ture ;  therefore,  after  bringing  your  voice  under 
your  control,  if  you  enter  fully  into  the  spirit  of 
the  composition,  and  let  your  feelings  prompt 
and  govern  your  action,  you  cannot  greatly  err. 
The  victory  "is  half  won  when  you  fully  feel  and 
realize  what  you  read  or  speak.  Resolve  to  ac- 
quire the  power,  the  witchery,  the  soul  of  elocu- 
tion— that  lightning  of  ancient  times  which  pour- 
ed a  blaze  of  light  on  the  darkest  understanding, 
and  that  thunder  which  awakens  the  dead. 

They  never  fail — who  die 
'In  a  great  cause:  the  block— may  soak  their  g-ore  : 
Th&ir  heads — may  sodden  in  the  swra  ;  their  limbs 
Be  strung  to  city  gales — and  castle  walls — 
But  ^(t7Z— their  spirit  walks  abroad.    Tho'  years 
Elapse,  and  others — share  as  dark  a  doom, 
They  but  augment  the  deep  and  swelling  thoughts 
Which  overpower  all  others,  and  conduct 
The  world,  at  last,  to  Feeedom. 

570.  Tliis  system  teaches  you  to  harmon- 
ize matter  and  manner,  to  imbite  the  author's 
feelings,  to  bring  before  you  all  the  circum- 
stances, and  plunge  amid  the  living  scenes, 
and  feei  that  what  you  describe  is  present,  and 
actually  passing  before  you.  Speak  of  truths 
as  truths,  not  as  fictions.  Give  the  strongest, 
freest,  truest  expression  of  the  natural  blend- 
ings  of  tliought  and  emotion  ;  break  thro'  all 
arbitrary  restraint,  and  submit,  after  proper 
trainings,  to  the  suggestions  of  reason  and 
nature.  Let  your  manner  be  earnest,  col- 
lected, vigorous,  self-balanced.  In  the  intro- 
duciion,  be  respectful,  modest,  conciliatory, 
winning,  rather  mild  and  slow;  in  the  dis- 
cussi/m,  clear,  energetic  ;  in  the  application, 
animated,  pathetic,  persuasive. 

Jill — sot7ie  force  obey  ! 
Oold — will  dissolve,  and  diamonds — melt  away  ; 
Marble — obeys  the  chisel,  and  the  saw  ; 
And  5o?ar-beanv— a  rock  of  fee  will  ihaw; 
The  flaming/or^'eo'ercomes  well-temper'd  steel; 
And  flinty  glass — is  fashioned  at  the  wheel : 
lint  man's  rebellious  heart — no  potoer  can  bend, 
So  flames  can  soften,  no  concussion — rend  ; 
Till  the  pure  spirit  soften,  pierce  and  melt, 
And  the  warm  blood — is  in  the  conscience  felt. 

571.  T>ook  your  hearers  in  the  face— give 
yourself,  body  and  soul,  to  the  subject — let  not 
the  attention  be  divided  between  the  manner 
and  matter.  Practice  in  private  to  establish  cor- 
rect habits  of  voice  and  gesture,  and  become  so 
familiar  with  all  rules  as  not  to  think  of  them 
v/hen  exercising.  The  head,  face,  eyes,  hands, 
and  upper  part  of  the  body  are  principally  em- 
ployed in  oratorical  action.  The  soul  speaks 
moat  intelligibly  in  the  muscles  of  the  face,  and 
through  the  eye,  which  is  the  chief  seat  of  ex- 
presBion;  let  the  internal  man.  and  the  external 


correspond.  An  erect  attitude,  and  a  firtrineeg 
of  position,  denote  majesty,  activity,  strength  j 
the  leaning — affection,  respect,  earnestness  of 
entreaty,  dignity  of  composure,  indifference,  dis- 
ease. The  air  of  a  person  expresses  a  language 
easily  understood.  The  husbandman,  dandy, 
gentleman  and  military  cliief  bespeak  the  habits 
and  qualities  of  each.  The  head  gently  reclined, 
denotes  grief,  shame  ;  erect — courage,  firmness; 
thrown  back  or  shaken — dissent  ;  forward — as 
sent.  The  hand  raised  and  inverted — repels, 
more  elevated  and  extended — surprise,  astonisli 
ment ;  placed  on  the  mouth — silence ;  on  thtj 
head,  pain  ;  on  the  breast — affection,  or  appeal  to 
conscience  ;  elevated — defiance  ;  both  raised  an.i 
palms  united  —  supplication  ;  gently  clasped  — 
thankfulness  ;  wrung — agony. 

Anecdote.      Tyrolese    Songs.      In    the 
mountains  of  Tyrol,  hundreds  of  women  and 
children — come  out,  at  bed-Wme,  and  sing 
their  national  cWn§-.<f, until  they  hear  their  hus-- 
hands,  fathers,  and  brothers,  answer  them 
from  the  hills  on  their  return  home.    Upon 
the  shore  of  the  Adriatic,  the  wives  of  the 
fishermen  come  down,  about   sunset,  and 
sing  one  of  their  melodies.    They  sing  the 
first  verse,  and  then  listen — for  sometime: 
then  they  sing  a  second  ;  and  so  on,  till  they 
hear  the  answer  from  the  fishermen,  who 
are  thus  guided  to  their  homes. 
Hail  memory,  hail !  in  thy  exhaustless  mine. 
From  age — to  age,  unnumbered  treasures  shine  ! 
Thought,  and  her  shadowy  brood,  thy  call  obey, 
And  place,  and  time,  are  subject  to  thy  sway  : 
Thy  pleasures  most  we  feel,  when  most  alone, 
The  only  pleasures  we  can  call  our  own. 
Lighter  than  air,  Hope^s  summer  visions  fly, 
If  but  a  fleeting  clotid  obscure  the  sky  ; 
If  but  a  beam  of  sober  Reason  play, 
Lo  '.  Fancy^s  fairy  frost-work  melts  away  : 
But,  can  the  wiles  of  art,  the  grasp  oi power. 
Snatch  the  rich  relics  of  a  well-spent  hour  ? 
These,  when  the  trembling  spirit  takes  her  flight, 
Pour  round  her  path  a  stream  of  living  light. 
And  gild  those  pure  and  perfect  realms  of  rest, 
Where  virtue— triumphs,  and  her  so7is  are  ble^i. 

Varieties.  1.  Co5/ww?e,  when  once  regula- 
ted by  true  science,  and  art,  remains  in  un- 
changablegood  taste;comfortable,  convenient, 
as  well  as  picturesque  and  becoming.  2.  In 
1756,  a  white  headed  old  woman — died  in 
London,  whose  hair  sold  for  244  dollars  to  a 
ladies'  periwig  maker.  3.  In  some  countries, 
intellect  has  sway;  in  some — wealth,-  and 
in  others — beauty  and  ra7ik  ,•  but  the  most 
powerful  influence  in  the  best  societies,  is 
goodne.ss  combined  with  truth  in  practice. 
4.  Mci'it — in  the  inheritor,  alone  makes  valid 
an  inheritance  of  glory  in  ancestry.  5.  Why 
does  7ieiv  sweet  milk  become  sour — during  a 
thunder  storm  1  6.  Why  can  no  other  na- 
tion make  a  Chinese  gong  ?  7.  Is  not  the 
American  government  ibunded  upon  the  true 
principles  of  human  nature  ?  8.  How  prone 
many  are,  to  worship  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator  !  9.  When  apparent  truths 
are  taken,  and  confirmed  for  real  ones,  they 
become  fallacies.  10.  Actions  —  show  best 
the  nature  of  the  law  of  life ;  and  deeds — 
show  the  man. 

In  all  thy  humors,  whether  grate  or  mellow, 
Thou'rt  such  a  touchy,  testy, pleasant  fellow;  [thee, 
Hast  so  much  wit,  and  mirth,  and  spleen  about 
That  there's  no  living  with  thee,  or  without  theo. 


PMNCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


23o 


573«  The  emphatic  strokesof  the  hand  accom- 

hany  emphasis ;  its  ele^^ated  termination  suits  high 
passion ;  horizontal — decision  ;  downward  move- 
ment—  disapprobation.    Avoid  excess,  violence 
and  constancy  of  action ;  gentleness,  tranquillity 
and  dignity  prevail  more.     What  is  the  appro- 
priate gesture  in  this?   "Liglu  are  the  outward 
6  gns  of  evil  thought;  w\i\\n\^  within — 'twas  there 
the  spirit  wrought."    Middle  finger  of  the  right 
hand  points  to  the  body — its  fore-hnger  gently  laid 
in  the  palm  of  the  left,  in  deliberation,  proof,  or  ar- 
gumentation— sometimes  it  is  pressed  hard  on  tlie 
lalm.    The  left  hand  often  acts  with  great  signifi- 
cancy  with  the  right;  rarely  used  alone  in  the 
principal  gestures,  except  when  something  on  the 
left  hand  is  spokeii  of.  as  contradistinguished  from 
Bomething  on  the  right,  and  when  two  things  are 
contrasted,    iVIotion  of  the  hands  should  corres- 
pond with  those  of  the  eyes.    Rules  say,  "  Do  not 
raise  the  hands  above  the  head;"  but  if  natural 
passion  prompts  them — it  will  be  well  done ;  for . 
passion  knows  more  than  art. 
Om  thoughts  B.xe  boundless,  tho'our/rames  are  frail, 
Our  souls  immortal,  though  our  limbs  decay  : 
Though  darke^i'd — in  this  poor  life,  by  a  vail 
0{  suffering,  dying  matter,  we  shall  play 
In  Truth's  eternal  sunbeams ;  on  the  way 
To  Heaven^s  high  capitol — our  car  shall  roll; 
The  temple — of  the  power,  whom  all  obey; 
IViat  is  ilie  mark — we  tend  to,  for  the  soul 
Can  take  no  lower  flight,  and  seek  no  meaner  goal. 

573.  Keep  the  hands  out  of  your  pockets — don't 
finger  your  watch-key  or  chain— let  your  business 
influence  you.  Feel  your  subject  thoroughly  and 
speak  without  fear:  have  a  style  and  manner  of 
your  own,  for  an  index  to  yourself.  Expression 
IS  the  looking  out  of  the  soul,  through  the  eyes, 
which  are  its  windows,  into  the  natural  world. 
The  body  should  generally  be  erect :  not  constant- 
ly changing,  nor  always  motionless — declining  in 
humiliation— rising  in  praise  and  thanksgiving; 
should  accompany  motion  of  the  hands,  head,  and 
eyes;  never  turn  your  back  on  the  audience.  Do 
not  appear  haughty,  nor  the  reverse ;  nor  recline 
the  head  to  one  .shoulder— nor  stand  like  a  post; 
avoid  tossings  of  the  body  from  side  to  side,  rising 
on  tip-ioe,  writhing  of  the  shoulders.  Study  well 
the  engravings ;  their  position,  gracefulness  and 
awkwardness :  some  are  designated  for  both — dis- 
criminate, which  to  imitate,  which  to  avoid — refer 
within,  to  your  own  nature,  for  dictation  —  and 
never  adopt  any  gesture  that  you  do  not  make 
your  own  by  appropriation.  All  gestures  must 
originate  within.  Let  everything  you  do  and  say 
correspond. 

The  Muse  of  inspiration — plays 
O'er  every  scene ;  she  walks  the/or«si-maze, 
And  climbs  the  mountain ;  every  blooming  spot 
Burns  with  her  step,  yet  man — regards  it  not! 
^le  wmspers  round;  her  words  are  in  the  air, 
I3ut  .O'A,  unheard,  they  linger— /reezing'  there, 
Without  one  breath  ofsoul,  divinely  strong, 
One  ray  of  heart — to  thaw  them  into  song. 

574.  Some  of  the  sources  of  faults  in  action,  are 
unmanly  diffidence,  which  makes  one  appalled  at 
nis  audience,  or  makes  him  fear  to  stir,  lest  he 
make  a  mistake  ;  and  servile  imitation — whence  is 
a  want  of  action,  excess  or  awkwardness,  or  un- 
due resrard  to  improper  models.  Do  lUDt  become 
an  artificial,  made-up  character,  a  compound  of 
affectation  and  imitation,  a  poor  creature  of  bor- 
rowed shreds  and  patches:  preserve  your  own 
identity. 

Of  those  few  fools  who  with  ill  stars  are  curst, 
Sure  scribbling  fools,  call'd  poets,  fare  the  worst: 
For  they're  a  set  of  fools  which  Fortune  makes, 
\pA  after  she  has  made  them  fools,  forsakes. 


In  man  or  ivoman,  but  far  mos\  m  man, 
And  most  of  all — in  man  that  ministen 
And  serves  the  altar,  in  my  soul — I  loathe 
All  affectation.    'Tis  my  perfect  scorn  ; 
Object — of  my  implacable  disgust. 
What !, — will  a  man  play  tricks,  will  he  indul^ 
A  silly— (oud  conceit — of  his  fair /orm 
And  jast  proportion,  fashionable  mien, 
And  p-''tty/a';«,  in  presence  of  his  Gcd^ 
Or,  wi\l  he  -seek  to  dazzle  me  with  tnopa, 
As  with. the  diamond  on  hLi  lily  hand, 
And  play  his  brilliant  j>arts  before  ray  eyo« 
When  I  am  hungry  for  the  bread  of  lifk? 
He  mocks  his  iWo/cer,  prostitutes  and  shame? 
His  noble  office,  and,  instead  of  truth, 
Displaying  his  otvn  beauty,  starves  hie  floch. 
Therefore,  avaunt  all  attitude  and  stare, 
And  start  theatric,  practic'd  at  the  glass.' 
.  seek  divine  simplicity— hi  him, 
Who  handles  things  divine  ;  and  all — besides, 
Tho'  learn'd  with  labor,  and  tho'  much  admii  'd 
By  curious  eyes,  and  judgments  ill-inforra'd, 
To  me  is  odious — as  the  nasal  twang 
Heard  at  conventicle,  where  ivorthy  men, 
Misled  by  custom,  strain  celestial  themes 
Through  the  press'd  nostril,  spectacle-bestrid. 
Anecdote.    Indian   Virtue.     A  married 
woman,  of  the  Shawanee  Indians,  made  this 
beautiful  reply — to  a  man  whom  she  met  in 
the  woods,  and  who  implored  her  to  love  and 
look  on  him.    "  Oulman,  my  husband,]''  said 
she,  "  who  is  forever  before  my  eyes,  hinde'S 
me  from  seeing  you,  or  any  other  person." 
So  dear  to  Heaven — is  saintly  chastity. 
That  when  a  soul — is  found  sincerely  so, 
A  thousand  liveried  angels — lackey  her, 
Driving/ar  q^— each  thing  of  «n,  and  guili  • 
And,  in  clear  dream,  and  solemn  vision, 
Tell  her  of  things,  that  no  gross  ear  can  hear. 
Till  oft  converse — with  heavenly  habitants 
Begins  to  cast  a  beam. — on  the  outivaiJ  shape. 
The  unpolluted  temple  of  the  mind. 
And  turns  it,  by  degrees,  to  the  souPs  essence, 
Till  all — be  made  immortal! 
Varieties.     1.  Children  learn  but  little 
from  what  they  read,  while  the  attention  is 
divided  between  the  sense  and  malting  out 
the  words.    2.  Few  parents  and  teachers  are 
aware  of  the  pre-emment  importance  of  oral 
over  book  instruction.    3.  Truths,  inculcated 
without  any  sense  of  delight,  are  like  seeds, 
whose  living  germ  has  been  de.stroyed ;  and 
which,  therefore,  when  sowri,  can  never  come 
to  anything.    4.  The  idea  of  the  Lord,  com 
ing  into  the  world,  to  instruct  us,  and  make 
us  good,  is  an  idea  particularly  delightful  to 
young  children,  as  well  as  to  those  of  riper 
years.    6.  We  were  not  created — to  live  on 
the  earth,  one  moment  in  vain ;  every  moment 
has  a  commissvm,  connected  with  eternity  ; 
and  each  minute,  improved,  gives  power  to 
the  next  minute,  to  proceed  with  an  acceler- 
ated ratio  and  impulse. 
Let  talkers  talk;  stick  than  to  what  is  best, 
To  think  of  pleasing  all,  is  all  ^jest. 

Let  conquerors — boast 
Their  fields  oi  fame:  he,  who  in  virttit,  arms 
A  young,  warm  sp?W/— against  heautifs  charms, 
Who  feels  her  brightness,  yet  defies  her  thrall, 
Is  the  best,  bravest  conqueror  of  them  cdl. 


236 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


575.  Stability  of  position,  faciJity  of  change, 
and  general  grace  of  action,  depend  on  the  right 
use  of  the  feet;  [see  the  engravings  of  tliem,]  the 
motions  of  children  are  graceful,  becauf^e  prompt- 
ed by  nature  :  see  how  the  dilferent  passions  af- 
lect  their  countenances  ;  what  a  pity  ihcy  are  not 
kept  on  in  this  way,  without  being  led  by  their 
teachers  into  capiivity  to  bad  habits.  Keep  your 
mind  collected  and  composed:  guard  against 
bashfuluess,  which  will  wear  off  by  opposition. 
One  generally  has  confidence  in  doing  anything 
with  whose  manner  he  is  familiar.  Assurance 
is  attained  by — 1,  entirely  mastering  your  subject, 
az'.d  a  consciousness  that  what  you  have  to  deliv- 
er is  worth  hearing— 2,  by  wliolly  engaging  in  it, 
ooind  intent  on  it,  and  heart  warmed  with  it :  nev- 
er be  influenced  by  approbation  or  rfisapproba- 
r.oi:;  master  yourself;  but  how  can  you  unless 
you  know  yourself? 

Think'st  thou— there  are  no  serpents  in  the  world, 
But  those,  which  slide  along  the  grassy  sod, 
And  sting  the  luckless/oo«,  ihal  presses  them? 
There  are,  who,  in  the  path  of  social  life, 
Do  bask  their  spotted  skins— in  Fortune^s  sun, 
And  sting  the  soul — ay,  till  its  healthfulframe 
Is  chang'd  to  secret,  festering,  sore  disease — 
So  deadly — is  the  wownd. 

576.  Look  at  the  limbs  of  a  willow  tree,  gently 
and  variously  waving  before  the  breeze,  cutting 
curved  lines,  which  are  lines  of  beauty;  and  cul- 
tivate a  graceful,  easy,  flowing  and  forcible  ges- 
ticulation. Adapt  your  action,  as  well  as  vocal 
powers,  to  the  occasion  and  circumstances — the 
action  to  the  word,  and  the  word  to  the  action.  A 
young  speaker  may  be  more  various  than  an  old 
one.  Do  not  act  words  instead  of  ideas  ;  i.  e.  not 
make  gestures  to  correspond,  when  you  speak  of 
anything  small,  low,  up,  large,  &c.  Let  the  voice, 
countenance,  mien,  and  gesture,  conspire  to  drive 
home  to  the  judgment  and  heart,  your  impassion- 
ed appeals,  cogent  arguments,  .strong  conclusions, 
and  deep  convictions.  Let  Nature,  guided  by 
science,  be  your  oracle,  and  the  voice  of  unso- 
phistocated  feeling  your  monitor.  Fill  your  soul 
A-ith  the  mighty  purpose  of  becoming  an  orator, 
and  turn  aside  from  no  labor,  shrink  from  no  ef- 
fort, that  are  essential  to  the  enterprise.  Self- 
niade  men  are  the  glory  of  the  world. 

Man — is  a  harp,  whose  chords  elude  the  sight ; 
Each  yielding  harmony,  disposed  aright: 
The  screws  reversed, 

Ten  thousand  thousand  strings  at  once  go  loose, — 
Lost,  till  he  tune  them,  all  their  potoer  and  use. 
I  have  read  the  instructed  volume, 
Of  human  nature;  there,  long  since,  have  learned. 
The  way — to  conquer  men — is  by  their  passions : 
Catch— but  the  ruling  foible  of  their  hearU, 
And  all  their  boasted  virtues — shrink — before  you. 

577.  Educatiox — is  a  companion,  which 
no  miafortune  can  suppress,  no  clime  des- 
troy— no  enemy  alienate — no  despotism  en- 
slave. At  home — a  friend,  abroad — an  in- 
troduction ;  in  solitude  a  solace,  in  society, 
an  ornament.  It  lessens  vice,  it  guards  vir- 
tue ;  it  gives,  at  once,  a  grace  and  govern- 
ment to  genius.     Without  it,  what  is  man? 


a  splendid  slaiy.  !  a  reasoning  savage 
dilating,  between  the  dignity  of  an  intelli- 
gence derived  from  God,  and  the  degradation 
Di  brutal  passion. 

It  18  a  note 
Of  upstart  greatness— to  obserDe  and  waUh 
For  those  poor  irifes,  which  the  no'jle  mind — 
NcglKts,  and  %eofis.. 


Anecdote.    Somewhere.    One  gentleman 

riding  in  a  stage-coach,  with  another,  ob- 
served to  him, — "  Sir,  I  think,  I  have  seen 
you  somewhere.'"  "  I  presume  you  have,  Sir," 
replied  the  other ;  "  for  I  have  been  there  ve- 
ry often.'' 
Brtite  force— may  crush  the  heart,  but  cannot  kill  ; 

The  mind,  that  thinks,  no  terrors  can  compel ; 
But  it  will  speak  at  length,  and  boldly  tell 

The  world  its  loeakness,  and  its  rights;  the  ni^ht 
Our  race  so  lo7ig  has  grop'd  through,  since  man  fell 

From  his  imagin'd  Eden  of  delight. 
Must,  will,  ere  long,  retire  from  TrutJCs  fast  dawn- 
ing liglit. 
Varieties.  1.  Mind  may  act  on  mind, 
though  bodies  be  fir  divided.  2.  A  bold  man, 
or  difool  must  be  he,  who  would  change  his 
lot  with  another.  3.  A  wise  man, — scorneth 
nothing,  be  it  ever  so  small  or  tiomely.  4. 
Mind — is  a  perpetual  motion,-  for  it  is  a  run- 
ning stream,  from  an  unfethomable  source, 
tlie  depth  of  the  diyink  ixtklligence.  5. 
Nature — is  the  chart  of  God,  mapping  out 
all  his  attributes ;  Art — the  shadow  of  his 
wisdom,  and  copieth  his  resources.  6.  In  a 
dream,  thou  mayest  live  a  Z?!fetime,  and  all 
be  forgotten  in  the  morning.  7.  A  letter 
timely  writ,  is  a  rivet  to  the  chain  of  affec- 
tion. 8.  As  frost  to  the  bud,  and  blight  to 
the  blossom,  even  such  is  se//-intcrest  to 
friendship.  9.  Confidence  —  cannot  dwell 
where  selfishness  is  porter  at  the  gate.  10. 
Those  hours  are  not  lost,  that  are  spent  in 
cementing  affection.  1 1 .  Character — is  main- 
ly modeled,  by  the  cast  of  the  minds  that  sur- 
round it.  12.  The  company  a  man  choos 
eth,  is  a  visible  index  of  his  heart. 

A  drainless  shower 
Of  light — IS  poesy;  'tis  the  supreme  of  power  ; 
'Tis  MIGHT — slumbering  on  its  own  right  arm. 
A  generous  mind,  though  sioay''d  awhile  by  paision, 
Is  like  the  steely  vigor  of  the  bow. 
Still  holds  its  native  rectitude,  and  bends 
But  to  recoil  more  forceful. 

Great  minds,  like  Heaven,  are  pleased  iu  doing 
Though  th'  ungrateful  subjects  of  their/afors  [good, 
Are  barren  in  return. 

Cowards — are  scar'd  with  threafnings  ;  bnys  are 
Into  confessio:is ;  but  a  steady  mind  [whipjj'd 

Acts  of  itself, — ne'er  asks  the  body  counsel. 
The  mind — is  full 
Of  curious  changes,  that  perplex  itself, 
•lust  like  the  visible  vjorld;  and  the  heart—ehha 
Like  the  great  sea;  first /oirs,  and  then  retires, 
And  on  the  77rtss/ori5  doth  the  spirit  ride, 
Through  sunshine — and  in  rain,  from  good — to  t'Ji 
Then  to  deep  vice,  and  so  on — back  to  virtue; 
Till,  in  the  grave,  that  universal  cahn, 
We  sleep— the  sleep  of  death. 
Virtue,  while  't  is  free  from  blame. 
Is  modest,  lowly,  meek,  and  unassuming  ; 
Not  apt,  like  fearful  utce,  to  shieM  its  weakness 
Beneath  the  studied  pomp  of  boastful  phrase. 
Which  swdls,  to  hide  the  poverty  it  shelters ; 
But,  when  this  virtue— feels  itself  suspected. 
Insulted,  set  at  nought,  its  whiteness  stain'd. 
It  then  grows  proud,  forgets  its  huir.ble  worthj 
And  rates  itself— above  its  real  value. 

A  brain  of  feathers,  and  a  heart  of  lead 


PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


237 


578.  SusGESTioss.  The  author  is  aware, 
from  experience,  that  there  are  many  things 
teiidiDg  to  discourage  a  new  beginner  in  de- 
clamation; one  is,  a  consciousness  of  his 
own  awkwardness;  which  teaches  us  the 
importance  of  knowing  kow  to  do  a  thing, 
before  attempting  it  in  the  presence  of  others. 
Let  him  select  a  short,  and  ordinary  piece, 
iirst,  and  commit  it  perfectly  to  memory,  and 
be  sure  that  he  understands"  every  word  of  the 
author.  Never  appear  in  an  improper  dress ; 
let  your  clothing  be  clean  and  neat,  and  pro- 
perly adjusted  to  the  body ;  neither  too  loose, 
nor  too  tight.  Never  be  mfluenced,  (me  way 
or  another,  by  what  your  companions  may 
Bay,  or  do ;  be  your  own  master,  and  feel  de- 
termined to  succeed ;  at  the  same  time,  you 
may  be  as  modest  and  unassuming  as  you 
please,  the  more  so  the  better :  let  your  sub- 
ject and  object  be  to  you  all  in  all. 

Applause — 
Waits  on  success :  the  fickle  multitude, 
Like  the  light  straw,  that  floats  along  the  stream, 
Glide  with  the  current  still,  and  follow^/brmne. 
Men  judge  actions — always  by  events: 
But,  when  we  manage,  by  a  justforsesight, 
Success — ia  prudence,  and  possession — right. 

579.  Our  Book.  In  this  abridged  outline 
of  the  Principles  of  Elocution,  the  author  has 
endeavored  to  appreciate  the  age  and  state 
of  those,  who  will  be  likely  to  read,  or  study 
the  work ;  for  it  is  designed  for  both  purposes; 
and  if  the  reader,  or  student,  shall  experience 
a  tithe  of  the  pleasure  in  rightly  using  it,  as 
the  author  has  in  un-iting  it,  his  aspirations 
will  be  fully  realized.  Tlie  more  these  sub- 
jects are  examined,  and  their  priticiples  ap- 
plied to  practice,  the  more  will  it  be  seen  and 
felt,  that  no  one  can  becom*  a  good  elocu- 
tionist, unless  he  studies  body  and  miwtdj 
MATTER  and  spirit  ;  and  makes  the  results 
his  own,  by  actual  appropriation;  science 
and  art,  theory  and  practice,  must  go  hand 
in  hand,  to  develop  and  perfect  us  for  earth 

or  HEAVEN. 

If  you  did  know — to  whom  I  gave  the  ring, 
If  you  did  know— /or  whom  I  gave  the  ring, 
And  would  conceive  for  what  I  gave  the  ring, 
And  how  umuillingly — I  left  the  ring, 
When  nought  would  be  accepted — but  the  ring, 
Yon  would  abate  the  strength  of  your  displeasure. 
As  travelers — oft  look  back,  at  eve, 

AVhen  eastward — darkly  going. 
To  gaze— upon  that  light — they  leave, 

Still  famt  behind  them — glowing, — 
Sj,  wjien  the  close  o{ pleasure's  day — 

To  gloom  hath  near  consign'd  us, 
We  turn — to  catch  one  fading  ray 

Of  joy,  that's  left  behitid  us. 

Miscellaneous.  1.  A  tvise  man — is  wil- 
ling to  profit  by  the  errors  of  others ;  because 
he  does  not,  under  the  impulse  of  pride,  con- 
demn and  despise  them ;  but,  while  his  judg- 
ment— disapproves,  his  heart— pities  them. 
2.  It  is  the  constant  tendency  of  man,  when 
in  a  perverted  state  of  the  will,  and  according 
•o  the  state  of  such  perversion,  to  make  the 
reason,  or  understanding,  everything,  and  to 
pay  little  or  no  attention  to  the  state  of  the 
qffectix)ns;  and  also  to  regulate  his  actions 
more  by  exteriial,  than  internal  considera- 
tions; lids  state  and  tendency  is  the  cause 


of  the  prevalence  c  the  pride  of  science  in 
the  literary  world.  3.  The  true  christian  has 
no  confidence  in  mere  feelings,  or  in  that 
sort  of  good,  which,  being  without  truth,  its 
appointed  guide  and  protector,  is  transient 
and  inoperative. 

Anecdote.  A  Wise  Decision.  Eliza  Am- 
bert,  a  young  Parisian  lady,  resolutely  dis- 
carded a  gentlman,  to  whom  she  was  to  havs 
been  married,  because  he  ridiculed  religion. 
Having  given  him  a  gentle  reproof,  he  replied, 
"  that  a  man  of  the  world  could  not  be  bo  old- 
fashioned,  as  to  regard  God  and  religion''- 
EUza  started ;  but,  on  recovering  herself,  said, 
"  From  this  moment,  sir,  when  I  discover  that 
you  do  not  regard  religion,  I  cease  to  be 
yours.  He,  who  does  not  love  and  honor 
God,  can  never  love  his  luife,  constantly  and 
sincerely.''^ 

Yes,  love  indeed  is  light  from  Heaven ; 
A  spark  of  that  immortal  fire 

With  angels  shared,  by  Alia  given, 
To  lift  from  eartii  our  low  desire 

Devotion  wafts  the  mind  above, 

But  Heaven  itself  descends  in  love ; 

A  feeling  from  the  Godhead  caught. 

To  wean  from  self  each  sordid  thought ; 

A  ray  of  him  who  form'd  the  whole  ; 

A  glory  circling  round  the  soul ! 
Varieties.    1.  Neglect  not  time  present ; 
despair  not  of  time  iMst;  never  despair.    2 
Infamy — is  where  it  is  received.    If  thou  art 
a  mud  wall,  it  will  stick, — if  marble,  it  will 
rebound.    If  thou  storm  at  it,  it  is  thine;  if 
thou  contemn  it, — it  is  gone.     3.  Ridicule 
seems  to  dishonor,  worse  than  dishonor  itself! 
4.  It  is  heaven,  on  earth,  to  have  the  mind 
move  in  charity,  rest  in  Providence,  and  turn 
on  the  truth.    6.  A  long  life  may  be  passed 
without  finding  a  friend,  in  whose  under- 
standing  and  virtue,  we  can  equally  confide, 
and  whose  opinion  we  can  value  at  once  for 
its  justice  and  sincerity.    6.  A  weak  man, 
however  honest,  is  not  qualified  to  judge.    7. 
A  man  of  the  ivorld,  however  penetrating,  is 
not  fit  to  counsel.    8.  What  is  the  great,  es- 
sential evil  of  intemperance  ?  The  voluntary 
extinction  of  reason.    9.  What  breaks   the 
heart  of  the  drunkard's  wife  ?    It  is  not,  that 
he  is  poor  ;  but,  that  he  is  a  drunkard,    10. 
How  shall  we  arrest,  how  suppress  this  great 
evil  ]    To  rescue  men,  we  must  act  on  them 
inwardly,  and  outwardly ;  by  giving  strength 
within,  to  withstand  the  temptation,  and  re 
move  the  temptation  ivithout. 
Thou  sz<n,  (said  I,)  fair  light! 
And  thou  snlightened  earth,  &o  fresh,  and  gay  ; 
Y  e  hills,  and  dales,  ye  rivers,  wooilt  and  plains, 
And  ye,  that  live  and  move,  fair  creatures,  tell, 
Tell — if  you  know,  how  came  I  thus  ;  how  here  ? 
Flowers — are  the  alphabet  of  angels,  whereby 
They  write  on  hills,  and  felds,  mysterious  trulhe. 
Riches,  like  insects,  when  concealed,  they  lie, 
AVait  but  for  their  wings,  and  in  their  season,  fy. 
N.  B.  The  latter  part  of  the  work  ie  much  abridged,  and  jrir 
Sons  of  the  original  matter  omitted,  to  make  more  room  for  fhn 
Readings  and  Recitations,  and  still  keep  the  book,  within  what 
are  deemed  proper  Jimits :  this  will  rationally  account  for  its  in- 
coherency,  as  well  as  brevity.— One  mon  last  word  to  tJiefupil 
FEEL  RIGHT  — THINK  RIGHT,  AND  ACT  RIGHT,  AND 
YOU  SHALL  BECOME  ALL  THAT   TOU  ARE  CAPABLE 
OF,  AND  ALL  THAT  YOU  CAN  DESIRE. 


238 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


Notes*  In  these  exercises,  tlidre  is  a  continual  recurrence 
of  the  preceding  principles,  and  all  designed  for  thinkers  and 
workers.  As  there  are  no  such  things  as  TIME  and  SPACE  be- 
longing  to  the  mind,  the  nearer  we  approach  to  their  anniKilation, 
Ihe  more  readily  can  we  memorize :  for  which  reason  small 
type  are  used ;  and  also  variety,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the 
preservation  of  the  sight,  and  maintaining  our  independence  of 
spectacles:  in  consideration  of  which,  it  should  be  observed,  that 
Books  must  be  read,  by  varying  their  distances  from  the  eyes; 
sometimes  quite  near,  at  others  farther  off:  also  practice  the  light 
in  .ooking  at  surrounding  objects,  in  their  proper  posltioDs  from 
marest  to  farthest. 

5SO.  Immortality  of  the  Soul. 
Among  various  excellent  arguments — for  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  tJiere  is  one  drawn 
fVom  tJie  perpetual  progress  of  the  soul  to  its 
perfection,  withou;  a  possibility  of  ever  arri- 
ving at  it. 

li^w  can  it  enter  into  the  thoughts  of  man, 
tliat  the  soul,  w^hich  is  capable  of  such  im- 
mense perfections,  and  of  receiving  new  im- 
provements to  all  eternity,  shall  fall  away  into 
nothing,  almost  as  soon  as  it  is  created  1  Are 
such  abilities  made  for  no  purpose  ]  A  brute 
arrives  at  a  point  of  perfection  that  he  can 
never  pass :  in  a  few  years,  he  has  all  the  en- 
dowments he  is  capable  of;  and,  were  he  to 
live  ten  thousand  more,  would  be  the  same 
thing  he  is  at  present. 

Man  does  not  seem  born  to  enjoy  life,  but 
to  deliver  it  down  to  others.  This  is  not  sur- 
prising to  consider  in  animals,  which  are 
formed  for  our  use,  and  can  finish  their  busi- 
ness in  a  short  life.  The  silk-worm,  after  hav- 
ing spun  her  task,  lays  her  eggs,  and  dies. 
Biit  a  man — can  never  have  taken  in  his  full 
measure  of  knowledge,  has  not  time  to  sub- 
due his  passions,  establish  his  soul  in  virtue, 
and  come  up  to  the  perfection  of  his  nature, 
before  he  is  hurried  off  the  stage. 

Would  an  infinitely  wise  Being  —  make 
such  glorious  creatures  for  so  mean  a  pur- 
pose '{  Can  he  delight  in  the  production  of 
such  abortive  intelligences,  such  short-lived 
reasonable  beings]  Would  he  give  us  tal- 
ents, that  are  not  to  be  exerted!  capacities 
that  are  never  to  be  gratified  1 

How  can  we  find  that  wisdom,  which  shines 
through  all  his  works,  in  the  formation  of 
man,  without  looking  on  this  world  as  only  a 
nursery  for  the  neoct,  and  believing,  that  the 
several  generations  of  rational  creatures, 
which  rise  up  and  disappear,  in  such  quick 
successions,  are  only  to  receive  their  first  ru- 
diments of  existence  here,  and  afterwards,  to 
be  transplanted  into  a  more  friendly  climate, 
where  they  maj^  spread,  and  flourish — to  all 
eternity '! — Addison. 

VIRTUOUS  FRIENDSHIP. 

Is  aught  so  fair, 
In  all  the  dewy  landscapes  of  the  spring, 
In  the  bright  eye  of  Hesper,  or  the  morn  ; 
In  nature's  fairest  forms, — is  aught  so  fair 
iis  virtuous  friendship?  as  the  candid  blush 
Of  him  who  strives  with  fortune  to  be  just? 
Tlie  graceful  tear,  that  streams  fwr  others'  woes  ? 
Or  the  mild  majesty  of  private  life, 
Where  peace,  with  ever-blooming  olive,  crowns 
The  gate  ?  where  honor's  liberal  hands  effuse 
Unenvied  treasures,  and  the  snowy  wings 
Of  innocence  and  love,  protect  the  scene  ? 

That — I  sjient, — that — I  had; 

That — I  gave^ — that — I  have; 

That~A  left,— that— I  lost 


581.   F  AN  CIED  IXFALLIBILITY.    WhclV 

man  has  looked  about  him,  as  far  as  he  can, 
he  concludes  there  is  no  more  to  be  seen; 
when  he  is  at  the  end  of  his  line,  he  is  at 
the  bottom  of  the  ocean ;  when  he  has  shot 
his  best,  he  is  sure  none  ever  did,  nor  ever 
can  shoot  better,  or  beyond  it ;  his  own  rea- 
son is  the  certain  measure  of  truth ;  his  own 
knowledge,  of  what  is  possible  in  nature; 
though  his  mind  and  his  thoughts,  cliange 
every  seven  years,  as  well  as  his  strength  and 
his  features :  nay,  though  his  opinions  change 
every  week  or  every  day,  yet  he  is  sure,  or  at 
least  confident,  that  his  present  thoughts  and 
conclusions  are  just  and  true,  and  cannot  bo 
deceived. 

OUK  TOILS  AND   THEIR  REWARD. 

He,  who  ascends  to  mountain-tops,  shall  find 

The  loftiest  peaks,  most  wrapt  in  clouds,  and 
He,  who  surpasses,  or  subdues  mankind,     [snow; 

Must  look  down  on  the  hate,  of  those  below. 
Though  high  above,  the  sun  of  glory  glow, 

And  far  beneath,  the  earth  and  ocean  spread  ; 
Round  him,  are  icy  rocks,  and  loudly  blow 

Contending  tempests,  on  his  naked  head,  [led. 
And  thus,  reward  the  toils,  which  to  those  summits 

583.  Parts  of  the  Whole.  This  sun, 
with  all  its  attendant  planets,  is  but  a  very 
little  part  of  the  grand  machine  of  the  uni- 
verse; every  star,  though  no  bigger  in  ap- 
pearance than  the  diamond,  that  glitters 
on  a  lady's  ring,  is  really,  a  vast  globe,  hke 
the  sun  in  size,  and  in  glory ;  no  less  spa- 
cious, no  less  luminous,  than  the  radiant 
source  of  the  day  :  so  that  every  star  is  not 
barely  a  world,  out  the  centre  of  a  magnifi- 
cent system  ;  has  a  retinue  of  worlds  irradia- 
ted by  its.beams,  and  revolving  round  its  at- 
tractive influence, — all  which  are  lost  to  our 
sight,  in  unmeasurable  wilds  of  ether. 

SHE    WALKS   IN  BEAUTT. 

She  walks  in  beauty,  like  the  night 

Of  cloudless  climes,  and  starry  skies ; 
And  all  that's  best,  of  dark  and  bright, 

Meet  in  her  aspect,  and  her  eyes : 
Thus  mellowed  to  that  tender  light. 

Which  heaven,  to  gaudy  day  denies. 
One  shade  the  more,  one  ray  the  less. 

Had  half  impaired  the  nameless  grace, 
Which  waves  in  every  raven  tress. 

Or  softly  lightens  o'er  her  face  ; 
Where  thoughts,  serenely  sweet,  express 

How  pure,  how  dear,  their  dwelling  place. 
And  on  that  cheek,  and  o'er  that  brow. 

So  soft,  so  calm,  yet  eloquent. 
The  smiles  that  win,  the  tints  that  glow, 

But  tell  of  days,  in  goodness  spent, 
A  mind  at  peace,  with  all  below, 
A  heart,  whose  love,  is  innocent ! 

Men— are  made  to  bead 
Before  the  mighty^  and  to  follow  on 
Submissive,  where  the  great  may  lead — the  greoi, 
Whose  might — is  not  in  crowns  and  palaees^ 
In  parchment-rolls,  or  blazon'd  heraldry. 
But  in  the  power  of  thought,  the  energy 
Of  unsupported  mind,  whose  steady  will 
No /orce  can  daunt,  no  tangled  patA  divert 
From  its  right  onward  purpose. 

Will  he  be  idle,  who  ha?  mucli  C  enjoy  ? 


READINGS  AND  R  ECITATIONS. 


23S 


5S3«  CuANGiNQ  A\D  lTmchanging.  When 
wc  have  looked  on  the  pleasures  of  life,  and  they 
have  vanished  away ;  when  we  have  looked  on 
the  works  of  nature,  and  perceived  that  they  were 
changing ;  on  the  monuments  of  art,  and  seen  that 
they  would  not  stand ;  on  our  friends,  and  they  have 
fled  while  we  were  gazing ;  on  ourselves,  and  felt 
that  we  were  as  fleeting  as  they ;  when  we  have 
looked  on  every  object  to  which  we  could  turn  our 
aj.xious  eyes,  and  they  have  all  told  us  that  they 
could  give  us  no  hope  nor  support,  because  they 
wec8  so  feeble  themselves;  we  can  look  to  the 
throne  rf  God :  change  and  decay  have  never 
rea<5hed  that;  the  revolution  of  ages  has  never 
moved  it,  the  waves  of  an  eternity  have  been  rush- 
nig  past  it.  but  it  has  remained  unshaken;  the 
waves  of  another  eternity  are  rushing  toward  it, 
but  it  ig  fixed,  and  can  never  be  disturbed. 

INFANT  SLEEPING  IN  A   GARDE:?. 

Sleep  on,  sweet  babe !  the  flowers,  that  wake 

Around  thee,  are  not  half  so  fair; 
Thy  dimpling  smiles,  unconscious  break, 

Like  sunlight,  on  the  vernal  air. 
Sieep  on !  no  dreams  of  care  are  thine. 

No  anxious  thoughts,  that  may  not  rest; 
For  angel  arms  around  thee  twine, 

To  make  thy  infant  slumbers  bless'd.   • 
Perchance  her  spirit  hovers  near, 

Whose  name,  thy  infant  beauty  bears, 
To  guard  thine  eyelids,  from  the  tear 

That  every  child  of  sorrow  shares. 
Oh!  may  thy  life,  like  hers  endure, 

Unsullied  to  its  spotless  close; 
And  bend  to  earth,  as  calm  and  pure 

As  ever  bowed  the  summer  rose. — Dawes. 

584.  The  estimate  and  valor  of  a  man,  con- 
sist in  the  heart,  and  in  the  will ;  there,  his 
true  honor  lives  ;  valor  is  stability,  not  of  Ic^s 
and  arms,  but  of  courage,  and  the  soul ;  it 
does  not  lie  in  the  valor  of  our  horse,  nor  of 
our  arms,  but  in  ourselves.  He,  that  falls  ob- 
stinate in  his  courage.  Si  succiderit  de  genu 
vugnat.  ;  if  his  legs  fail  him,  fights  upon  his 
Imees. 

A  mother's  love. 
Hast  thou  sounded  the  depths — of  yonder  sea, 
And  counted  the  sands,  that  under  it  be  ? 
Hast  thou  measured  the  height — of  heaven  above? 
Then — mayest  thou  mete  out — the  mother''s  love. 
Hast  thou  talked  with  the  blessed,  of  leading  on, 
To  the  throne  of  God — some  wandering  son? 
Hast  thou  witnessed  the  ctngels''  bright  employ? 
Then — mayest  thou  speak  of  a  mother'' s  joy. 
Emning  and  morn — hast  thou  watched  the  bee 
Go  forth,  on  her  errands  of  indtistry? 
The  bee,  for  herself,  hath  gather'd  and  toil'd. 
But  the  mother^s  cares — are  all  for  her  child. 
Hast  thou  gone  with  the  traveler,  Thought,  afar, 
From  poU  to  pole,  and  from  star  to  star! 
Thou  hast — but  on  ocean,  earth,  or  sea. 
The  fuarl  of  a  mother — has  gone  with  thee. 
There  is  not  a  grand,  inspiring  thought. 
There  is  not  a  truth— hy  wisdom  taught, 
There  is  not  2i  feeling,  pure  and  high. 
That  may  not  be  read — in  a  mother^s  eye. 
There  are  teachings  on  earth,  and  sky,  and  air. 
The  heavens — the  glory  of  God  declare ; 
But  /ottder^than  voice  beneath,  above. 
He  is  heard  to  speak— through  «j  mother-s  love. 


585.  Balance  OF  Happiness  EauAL.  An 
extensive  contemplation  of  hurr.an  affairs, 
will  lead  us  to  the  conclusion, — that  among 
the  different  conditions,  and  ranks  of  men, 
the  balance  of  happiness — is  preserved,  in 
a  great  measure,  equal ;  and  that  the  high 
and  the  low,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  approach, 
in  point  of  real  enjoyment,  much  nearer  to 
each  other,  than  is  commonly  imagined.  In 
the  lot  of  man,  mutual  compensations,  both 
of  pleasure,  and  of  pain,  universally  talce 
place.  Providence  never  intended,  that  any 
state  here,  should  be  either  completely  happy, 
or  entirely  miserable.  I  f  tlie  fechngs  of  pleas- 
ure are  more  numerous,  and  more  lively,  in 
the  higher  departments  of  life,  such,  also,  are 
those  of  pain.  If  greatness  flatters  our  vani- 
ty, it  multiplies  our  dangers.  If  opulence  in- 
creases our  gratifications,  it  increases,  in  the 
same  proportion,  our  desires  and  demand.s. 
If  the  poor — are  confined  to  a  more  narrow 
circle,  yet,  within  tliat  circle,  lie  most  of  those 
natural  satisfactions,  which,  after  all  tlie  re- 
finements of  art,  are  found  to  be  the  most 
genuine  and  true.  In  a  state,  therefore, 
where  there  is  neither  so  much  to  be  coveted, 
on  the  one  hand,  nor  to  be  dreaded,  on  the 
other,  as  at  first  appears,  how  submissive 
ought  we  to  be — to  the  disposal  of  Provi- 
dence!'how  temperate — in  our  desires,  and 
pursuits!  how  much  more  attentive  —  to 
preserve  our  virtue,  and  to  improve  our 
minds,  than  to  gain  the  doubtful,  and  equivo- 
cal advantages  of  worldly  prosperity. — Blair. 

A   RAINY    DAY. 

It  rains.    What  lady — loves  a  rainy  day  1 
Not  she,  who  puts  prunello  on  her  foot, 
Zephyrs  around  her  neck,  and  silken  socks 
Upon  a  graceful  ankle,— nor  yet  she. 
Who  sports  her  tasseled  parasol  along 
The  walks,  beau-crowded,  on  some  sunny  noon, 
Or  trips  in  muslin,  in  a  winter's  night, 
On  a  cold  sleigh-ride— to  a  distant  ball. 
She  loves  a  rainy  day,  who  sweeps  the  hearth. 
And  threads  the  busy  needle,  or  applies 
The  scissors  to  the  torn,  or  thread-bare  sleeve ; 
Who  blesses  God,  that  she  has  friends  at  home  ; 
Who,  in  the  pelting  of  the  storm,  will  think 
Of  some  poor  neighbor,  that  she  can  befriend  ; 
Who  trims  the  lamp  at  night,  and  reads  aloud, 
To  a  young  brother,  tales  he  loves  to  hear; 
Or  ventures  cheerfully  abroad,  to  watch 
The  bedside  of  some  sick,  and  suffering  friend. 
Administering  that  best  of  medicines  .. 
Kindness,  and  tender  care,  and  cheering  hope  ; 
Such— are  not  sad,  e'en  on  a  rainy  day. 
Mankind  are  all  hunters  in  various  degree  ; 
The  priest  hunts  a  living— the  lawyer  a  fee, 
The  doctor  a  patient— the  courtier  a  plaoi. 
Though  often,  like  us,  he's  flung  out  in  the  chaco. 
The  cit  hunts  a  plum— while  the  so.dier  htinle 
The  poet  a  dinner— the  patriot  a  name ;    [fknie. 
And  the  practic'd  coquette,  tho'  she  seems  to  re- 
in spite  of  her  airs,  stilljher  lover  pursues,  [fure. 
He's  on  his  guard,  who  knows  his  enemy  ; 
And  innocence — may  safely  trust  her  shield 
Against  an  open  foe  ;  bur  who^t  bo  mailed. 
That  slander  shall  not  reach  himi     Coward 
Stabs  in  the  dark.  icalumn'j 

Heaven's  great  view  is  one,  and  that— the  whole. 


240 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


58T.  OuB  Country.  And  let  the  sa- 
cred obligations  which  have  devolved  on 
this  generation,  and  on  us,  sink  de^p  into 
our  hearts.  Those  are  daily  dropping  from 
among  us,  who  established  our  liberty  and 
our  government.  The  great  trust  now  des- 
cends to  new  hands.  Let  us  apply  our- 
selves to  that  which  is  presented  to  us,  as 
our  appropriate  object.  We  can  win  no  lau- 
rels in  a  war  for  independence.  Earlier  and 
worthier  hands  have  gathered  them  all.  Nor 
are  there  places  for  us  by  the  side  of  Solon, 
and  Alfred,  and  other  founders  of  states. 
Our  fathers  have  filled  them.  But  there  re- 
mains to  us  a  great  duty  of  defence  and  pre- 
servation ;  and  there  is  opened  to  us,  also,  a 
noble  pursuit,  to  which  the  spirit  of  the  times 
strongly  invites  us.  Our  proper  business  is 
improvement.  Let  our  age  be  the  age  of  im- 
provement. In  a  day  of  peace,  let  us  advance 
the  arts  of  peace,  and  the  works  of  peace ; 
let  us  develop  the  resources  of  our  land;  call 
forth  its  powers,  build  up  its  institutions,  pro- 
mote all  its  great  interests,  and  see  whether 
we  also,  in  our  day  and  generation,  may  not 
perform  something  wortliTy  to  be  remembered. 
Let  us  cultivate  a  true  spirit  of  union  and 
harmony.  In  pursuing  the  grq^t  objects  which 
our  condition  points  out  to  us,  let  us  act  un- 
der a  settled  conviction,  and  an  habitual  feel- 
ing, that  these  twenty-six  states  are  one 
country.  Let  our  conceptions  be  enlarged 
to  the  circle  of  our  duties.  Let  us  extend  our 
ideas  over  the  whole  of  the  vast  field  in  which 
we  are  called  to  act.  Let  our  object  be,  our 
country,  our  whole  country,  and  nothing  but 
our  country.  And,  by  the  blessing  of  God, 
may  that  country  itself  become  a  vast  and 
splendid  monument,  not  of  oppression  and 
terror,  but  of  wisdom,  of  peace,  and  of  liberty, 
upon  which  the  world  may  gaze  with  admir- 
ation forever. — Webster. 

DISAPPOINTED   AMBITION. 

In  full-blown  dignity — see  Wolsey  stand, 
Law— in  his  voice,  and  fortune— in  his  hand ;  [sign; 
To  him,  the  church,  the  realm,  their  po\yers  con- 
riirough  him,  the  rays  of  regal  bounty  shine ; 
Turn'd  by  his  nod,  the  iitream  of  honor  flows ; 
His  smile  alone,  security  bestows. 
St.ll,  to  new  heights,  his  restless  wishes  tower; 
Claim  leads  to  claim,  and  power  advances  power ; 
Till  conquest,  unresisted,  ceased  to  please, 
And  rights  submitted — left  him  none  to  seize. 
At  length,  his  sovereign  frowns;  the  train  of  state 
Maik  the  keen  glance,  and  watch  the  signtohffte. 
Where'er  he  turns,  he  meets  a  stranger's  eye ; 
His  suppliants  scorn  him,  and  his  followers  fly. 
How  drops,  at  once,  the  pride  of  awful  state, 
The  golden  canopy,  the  glittering  plate, 
The  regal  palace,  the  luxurious  board. 
The  liveried  army,  and  the  menial  lord ! 
With  age,  with  cares,  with  maladies  oppressed, 
He  seeks  the  refuge  of  monastic  rest. 
Grief  aids  disease,  remembered  folly  simgs, 
And  his  last  sighs — reproach  the  faith  of  kings. 

Expectation.  It  is  proper  for  all  to  re- 
member, tliat  they  ought  not  to  raise  expect a- 
tion,  wlilch  it  is  not  iri  their  power  to  satisfy, 
and  that  it  is  more  pleasing  to  see  smoke 
briglitening  into  jiame,  than  jlame — sinking 
Into  smoke. 

fVai2<y— thy  name  Id  Man;  the  eor<A— waits  her  king-, 
ftuitty—thy  name  is  Woman;  the  earth — waits  hntjiuen. 


588.  Moral  Effects  of  Intemperance. 
The  sufferings  of  animal  nature,  occasioned 
by  intemperance,  are  not  to  be  compared  with 
the  moral  agonies,  which  convulse  the  soul. 
It  is  an  immortal  being,  who  sins,  and  suflfers ; 
and,  as  his  earthly  house  dissolves,  he  is  ap- 
proaching the  judgment-seat,  in  anticipation 
of  a  miserable  eternity.  He  feels  his  capti- 
vity, and,  in  anguish  of  spirit,  clanks  his 
chain,  and  cries  for  help.  Conscience  thun- 
ders, remorse  goads,  and,  as  the  gulph  opens 
before  him,  he  recoils,  and  trembles,  and 
weeps,  and  prays,  and  resolves,  and  pro- 
mises, and  retorms,  and  "  seeks  it  yet  again ;' 
again  resolves,  and  weeps,  and  prays,  and 
"seeks  it  yet  again!"  Wretched  man!  he 
has  placed  himself  in  the  hands  of  a  giant, 
who  never  pities,  and  never  relaxes  his  iron 
gripe.  He  may  struggle,  but  he  is  in  chains. 
He  may  cry  for  release,  but  it  comes  not ; 
and  lost !  lost !  may  be  inscribed  on  the  door- 
posts of  his  dwelling.  In  the  meantime,  these 
paroxysms  of  his  dying  nature  decline,  and 
a  fearful  apathy,  the  harbinger  of  spiritual 
death,  comes  on.  His  resolution  fails,  and 
his  rpental  energy,  and  his  vigorous  enter- 
prise ;  and  nervous  irritation  and  depression 
ensue.  The  social  aflbctions  lose  their  full- 
ness and  tenderness,  and  conscience  loses  its 
power,  and  the  heart  its  sensibility,  until  all 
that  was  once  lovely,  and  of  good  report,  re- 
tires and  leaves  the  wretch,  abandoned  to 
the  appetites  of  a  ruined  animal.  In  this  de- 
ploraule  condition,  reputation  expires,  busi- 
ness falters,  and  becomes  perplexed,  and 
temptations  to  driiik  multiply,  as  inclination 
to  do  so  increases,  and  the  power  of  resistance 
declines.  And  now  the  vortex  roars,  and  the 
struggling  victim  buffets  the  fiery  wave,  with 
feebler  stroke,  and  warning  supplication,  un- 
til despair  flashes  upon  his  soul,  and,  with  an 
outcry,  that  pierces  the  heavens,  he  ceases  to 
strive,  and  disappears. — Beecfier. 

THE   DESTRUCTION  OF   SENACHEBm. 
The  Assyrian  came  down,  like  a  wolf — on  the  fold, 
And  his  cohorts — w-ere  gleaming — in  purple,  and  gold  ; 
And  the  sheen  of  his  spears — was  like  stars — on  fhe  sea, 
When  the  blue  wave — rolls  nightly,  on  deep  Galilee. 
Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest — when  summer  is  green, 
That  host,  with  their  banners,  at  sunset  were  seen : 
Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest  when  autumn  hath  blown. 
That  host,  on  the  morrow  lay  withered  and  strown. 
For  the  angel  of  death— spread  his  wings  on  the  blast. 
And  breathed  m  the  face  of  the  foe,  as  he  passed ; 
And  the  eyes  of  the  sleepers— waxed  deadly,  and  chill. 
And  their  hearts,  but  once  heaved,  and  forever,  were  still 
And  there — lay  the  steed,  with  his  nostrils  all  wide, 
But  through  them— there  rolled  not  the  breath  of  bis  pride; 
And  the  foam  of  his  gasping — lay  white  on  the  turf, 
And  cold— as  the  spray  of  the  rock-beating  surf. 
And  there — lay  the  rider,  distorted,  and  pale, 
With  the  dew  on  his  brow,  and  the  rust  on  his  mail; 
And  the  tents  were  all  silent,  the  banners  alone, 
The  lances — unlifted,  the  trumpets — unblown. 
And  the  widows  of  Ashur — ambud  in  their  wail, 
And  the  idols  are  broke — in  the  temple  of  Baal ; 
And  the  might  of  the  Gentile,  unsmote  by  tlie  sword, 
Hath  melted,  like  snow,  in  the  glance  of  fhe  Lord  ! — Byron- 

Justice — is  as  strictly  due  between  neigh- 
bor natimis,  as  between  neighbor  citizens. 
A  fdgliwayman  is  as  much  a  robber,  when 
he  plunders  in  a  gang,  as  when  single,  and 
a  nation,  that  makes  an  unjust  war,  is  only 
a  great  gang. 

True  happiness — is  to  no  place  confined: 
But  stW-  is  found — in  a  contented  mind 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


241 


597.   KATIONAL   GLORT. 

We  are  asked,  what  have  we  gained  hy  the 
war '!  I  have  shown,  that  we  have  lost  noth- 
ing, either  in  rights,  territory,  or  honor ;  noth- 
ing, for  which  we  ouglat  to  have  contended, 
according  to  the  principles  of  the  gentlemen 
m  the  other  side,  or  according  to  our  oivn. 
Have  we  gained  nothing — by  the  war'.'  Let 
any  man — look  at  the  degraded  condition  of 
this  country — before  tlie  war,  the  scorn  of 
tiie  universe,  the  contempt  of  ourselves,  and 
tell  me  if  we  have  gained  nothing  by  the 
war.  What  is  our  present  situation  1  Re- 
spectability, and  character,  abruad,  security, 
and  confidence,  at  hutne.  If  we  have  not  ob- 
tained, in  the  opinion  of  some,  the  full  meas- 
ure of  retribution,  our  character,  and  constitu- 
tion, are  placed  on  a  solid  basis,  never  to  be 
shaken. 

The  glory  acquired  by  our  gallant  tars,  by 
our  Jacksons,  and  our  Browns  on  the  land — 
is  that — nothing  '.'  True  we  had  our  vicissi- 
tudes: there  are  humiliating  events,  which 
the  patriot  cannot  review,  without  deep  re- 
gret— but  the  great  account,  when  it  comes 
to  be  balanced,  will  be  found  vastly  in  our 
favor.  Is  there  a  man,  who  would  obliterate, 
from  the  proud  pages  of  our  history,  the  bril- 
liant achievements,  of  Jackson,  Brown,  and 
Scott,  and  the  host  of  heroes  on  land,  and 
sea,  wliom  I  cannot  enumerate  1  Is  there  a 
man,  who  could  not  desire  a  participatioii — 
in  the  national  glory,  acquired  by  tne  war] 
Yes,  national  glory,  which,  however  the  ex- 

Eression  may  be  condemned  by  some,  must 
e  cherished  by  every  genuine  patriot. 
What  do  I  mean  by  national  glory  '\  Glo- 
ry such  as  Hull,  Jackson,  and  Perry  have  ac- 
quired. And  are  gentlemen  insensible  to 
their  deeds — to  the  value  of  them  in  anima- 
ting the  country  in  the  hour  of  peril  hereaf- 
ter^! Did  the  battle  of  Thermopylfe — pre- 
serve Greece  but  once  1  Whilst  tne  Missis- 
sippi— continues  to  bear  the  tributes  of  the 
Iron  Mountains,  and  the  AUeghenies — to  her 
Delta,  and  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  eighth 
of  January  shall  be  remembered,and  the  glo- 
ry of  that  day  shall  stimulate /w/r^re  patriots, 
and  nerve  the  arms  of  unborn  freemen,  in 
driving  the  presumptuous  invader  from  our 
country's  sod. 

Gentlemen  may  boast  of  their  insensibility 
to  feelings  inspired  by  the  contemplation  of 
such  events.  i5ut  T  would  ask,  does  the  re- 
collection of  Bunkers  Hill,  Saratogti,  and 
Yorktown,  afford  no  pleasure  1  Evejy  act 
of  noble  sacrifice  of  the  country,  eve)  y  in- 
stance of  patriotic  devotion  to  her  cause,  has 
its  beneficial  influence.  A  nation's  character 
— is  the  sum  of  its  splendid  deeds ;  they  con- 
stitute one  common  patrimony,  the  nation's 
inheritance.  They  awe  foreign  powers ;  tliey 
arouse  and  animate  our  own  people.  I  love 
tnie  glory.  It  is  this  sentiment  which  ought 
to  be  cherished ;  and,  in  spite  of  cavils,  and 
sneers,  and  attempts  to  put  it  down,  it  will 
rise  triumphant,  and  finally  conduct  this  na- 
tion to  that  height — to  which  nature,  and  na- 
ture's God — have  destined  it. — Clay. 

598.   THK   FLIGHT   OF   XERXKS. 

I  saw  him~on  the  battle-eve, 

When,  like  a  king,  he  bore  him, — 
Proad  hosts,  in  glittering  helm,  and  greave, 

And  prouder  chiefs — before  him: 
The  -varrior,  and  the  warrior's  deeds — 
BRJNSON.     16 


The  morrow,  and  the  morrow's  meeds,- 

No  daunting  thoughts— came  o'er  hin: ;. 
He  looked  around  him,  and  his  eye — 
Defiance  flashed — to  earth,  and  sky. 
He  looked  on  ocean, — its  broad  breast 

Was  covered — with  his  fleet; 
On  earth  :  and  saw,  from  east— to  we&t, 

His  bannered  millions  meet : 
While  rock,  and  glen,  and  cave,  and  coasi 
Shook — with  the  war-cry  of  that  host, 

The  thunder— of  their  feet ! 
He  heard — the  imperial  echoes  ring,- 
He  heard, — and  felt  himself— a  king. 
I  saw  him,  next,  alone :  nor  camp, 

Nor  chief,  his  steps  attended; 
Nor  banner  blazed,  nox  courser's  tramp^ 

With  war-cries,  proudly  blended. 
He,  stood  alone,  whom  fortune  high, 
So  lately,  seemed  to  deify ; 

He,  who  with  heaven  contended, 
Fled,  like  a  fugitive,  and  slave  ! 
Behind. — the  foe;  before, — the  wave. 
He  stood ;  fleet,  army,  treasure, — gone- 
Alone,,  and  in  dispair  1 
But  wave,  and  wind — swept  ruthless  o;i, 

For  they  were  monarchs  there  ; 
And  Xerxes,  in  a  single  bark, 
Where  late — his  thousand  ships  were  dark. 

Must  all  their  fury  dare  : 
What  a- revenge — a  trophy,  this — 
For  thee,  immortal  Salamis  \^Jewsbury. 
599.  OSSIAX'S   ABBRESS   TO   THE   MOOX. 

Daughter  of  heaven,  fair  art  thou !  tlie  si- 
lence of  thy  face  is  pleasant!  Thou  comest 
forth  in  lovliness.  The  stars  attend  thy  blue 
course  in  the  east.  The  clouds  rejoice  in 
thy  presence,  O  moon.  They  brighten  their 
dark-brown  sides.  Who  is  like  thee,  in  heav- 
en, hght  of  the  silent  night !  The  stars,  in 
thy  presence,  turn  away  their  sparkling  eyes. 

Whither  dost  thou  retire  from  thy  course, 
when  the  darkness  of  thy  countenance  grows? 
Hast  thou  thy  hall,  like  OssianT  Dwellest 
thou  in  the  shadow  of  grief!  Have  thy  sis- 
ters fallen  from  heaven  1  Are  they,  who  re- 
joice with  thee  at  night,  no  more!  Yes! 
"they  have  fallen,  fair  light !  and  thou  dost  oft- 
en retire  to  mourn.  But  thou  thyself  shalt 
fail,  one  night,  and  leave  thy  blue  path  m 
heaven. 

The  stars  will  then  lift  up  their  heads,  and 
rejoice.  Thou  art  now  clothed  with  thy 
britihtness.  Look  from  thy  gates  in  the  sky. 
Burst  the  cloud,  O  wind,  that  the  daughter  of 
night  may  look  forth :  that  the  shaggy  moun- 
tains may  brighten,  and  the  ocean  roll  iU 
white  waves  in  light. 

SHIP. 

Her  sails  were  set,  but  the  dymg  wind 

Scarce  wooed  them,  as  they  trembled  on  the  yaid 

With  an  uncertain  motion.    She  arose, 

As  a  swan  rises  on  her  gilded  wings. 

When  on  a  lake,  at  sunset,  she  uprears 

Her  form  from  out  the  waveless  stream,  and  ateere 

Into  the  far  blue  ether— so,  that  ship 

Seem'd  lifted  from  the  waters,  and  suspended, 

Wing'd  with  her  bright  sails,  in  the  silent  air. 

For  age,  and  want,  jm?*— while  you  nu%y; 

No  morning  sun— lasts  a  whole  day. 


812 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


599.  A  Battle-fitxd.  We  cannot  see 
an  individual  expire,  though  a  stranger,  or 
an  enemy,  without  being  sensibly  moved,  and 
prompted  by  compassion,  to  lend  him  every 
assistance  in  our  powder.  Every  trace  of  re- 
aentment — vanishes  in  a  moment;  every 
other  emotion — gives  way  to  pity  and  terror. 
In  these  last  extremities,  we  remember  noth- 
ing, but  the  respect  and  tenderness,  due  to 
our  common  nature.  What  a  scene,  then, 
must  a  field  of  battle  present,  where  thou- 
sands are  left,  without  assistance,  and  with- 
out pity,  with  their  wounds  exposed  to  the 
Siercing  air,  while  their  blood,  freezing  as  it 
ows,  binds  them  to  the  earth,  amid  the 
trampling  of  horses,  and  the  insults  of  an  en- 
ranged  foe!  Far  from  their  native  home, 
no  tender  assiduities  of  friendship,  no  well- 
known  voice,  no  wife,  or  mother,  or  sister,  is 
near,  to  soothe  their  sorrows,  relieve  their 
thirst,  or  close  their  eyes  in  death.  Unhappy 
man  !  and  must  you  be  swe,pt  into  the  grave, 
unnoticed,  and  unnumbered,  and  no  friendly 
tear  be  shed  fer  your  sufferings,  or  mingled 
with  your  dust'.' 

593.      BURIAL  OF  SIR  JOKN  MOORE. 

Not  a  drum  1  was  heard  I  nor  a  funeral  |  note, 

As  his  corse  I  to  the  ramparts,!  we  hurried, 
Not  a  soldier  I  discharged  I  his  farewell  shot, 

O'er  the  grave  I  where  our  hero  I  we  buried. 
We  buried  him  I  darkly  I  at  dead  of  night, 

The  turf  I  with  our  bay 'nets  I  turning. 
By  the  struggling  moonbeam's  I  misty  light, 

And  our  lanterns  I  dimly  burning. 
Few  and  sliort  1  were  the  prayers  I  we  said, 

And  we  spoke  I  not  a  word  I  of  sorrow,  [dead, 
But  we  steadfastly  gazed  I  on  the  face  I  of  the 

And  we  bitterly  thought  I  on  the  morrow. 
No  useless  coffin  I  confined  his  breast, 

Nor  in  sheet  I  nor  in  shroud  I  we  bound  him, 
But  he  lay  I  like  a  warrior  I  taking  his  rest, 

With  his  martial  cloak  I  around  him. 
We  thought  I  as  we  heaped  I  the  narrow  bed, 

And  smoothed  down  I  his  lonely  pillow. 
That  the  foe  I  and  the  stranger  I  would  tread  o'er 

And  we  I  far  away  I  on  the  billow,     [his  head, 
Lightly  they'll  talk  |  of  the  spirit  I  that's  gone, 

And  o'er  his  cold  ashes  I  upbraid  him, 
But  nothing  he'll  reck  I  if  they  let  him  sleep  on, 

In  the  grave  I  where  a  Briton  has  laid  him. 
But  half  I  our  heavy  task  I  was  done, 

When  the  clock  I  told  the  hour  for  retiring, 
And  we  heard  the  distant  1  and  random  gun, 

That  the  foe  I  was  sullenly  firing. 
Slowly  I  and  sadly  I  we  laid  him  down. 

From  the  field  of  his  fame,  fresh,  and  gory, 
We  carved  not  a  line,  we  raised  not  a  stone, 

But  we  left  him  I  alone  in  his  glory. 

594.      CAS8IU8   AGAINST   C^SAR. 

Honor— is  the  subject  of  my  story  ;— 
I  cannot  tell  what  you,  and  other  men — 
Think  of  this  life  ;  but  for  my  single  self, 
I  had  as  lief  not  be,  as  live  to  be 
In  awe — of  such  a  thing — as  myself. 
/  was  born  free  as  Csesar  ;  so  were  you ; 
We  have  both  fed  as  well ;  and  we  can  both 
Endure  the  winter's  cold  as  well  as  he. 
For,  once  upon  a  raw  and  gusty  day, 
The  trouoled  Tiber,  cbafing  with  its  shores, 


Cffisar  says  to  me,— "Darest  thou,  Cassiue,  now 

Leap  in  with  me,  into  this  angry  flood. 

And  swim  lo  yonder  point  ■?"—  Upon  the  word, 

Accoutred  as  I  wag,  I  plunged  in, 

And  bade  him  follow ;  so,  indeed,  he  did. 

The  torrent  roared,  and  we  did  buffet  it ; 

With  lusty  sinews,  throwing  it  aside, 

And  stemming  it,  with  hearts  of  controversy. 

But  ere  we  could  arrive  the  point  proposed, 

Cjcsar  cried,— "Help  me,  Cassius,  or  I  sink."' 

/.  as  ^neas,  our  great  ancestor, 

Did  from  the  flames  of  Troy,  upon  his  shcuider 

The  old  Anchises  bear,  so,  from  the  waves  oi 

Did  /—the  tired  Ccesar ;  and  this  man —  [Tiber 

Is  now — become  a  god  ;  and  Cassius — is 

A  wretched  creature,  and  must  bend  his  body. 

If  Cajsar — carelessly  but  nod  on  him. 

He  had  a  fever  when  he  was  in  Spain, 
And  when  the  jit  was  on  him,  I  did  mark 
How  he  did  shake  :  'tis  true,  this  god  did  shake; 
His  coward  lips  did  from  their  color  fly  ; 
And  that  same  eye,  whose  bend  doth  awe  the 
Did  lose  its  lustre ;  I  did  hear  him  groan,  [world, 
Aye,  and  that  tongue  of  his,that  bade  the  Roman3 
Mark  him,  and  write  his  speeoiies  in  tlveir  books, 
"Alas!"  it  cried— "Give  me«omedrink,Titiniu8." 
As  a  sick  girl. 

Ye  gods !  it  doth  amaze  me, 
A  man  of  such  a  feeble  temper — should 
So  get  the  start  of  the  majestic  world, 
And  bear  the  palm  alone. 
Why,  man,  he  doth  bestride  the  narrow  world, 
Like  a  Colossus,  and  we,  petty  men. 
Walk  under  his  huge  legs,  and  peep  about, 
To  find  ourselves  dishonorable  graves. 
Men,  at  some  time,  are  masters  of  their  fates  : 
The  fault,  dear  Brutus,  is  net  in  our  stars, 
But  in  ourselves,  that  we  are  underlings.  [Csesar? 
Brutus~a.nd  Cmsar !     What  should  he  in  thtvt 
Why  should  that  name  be  sounded  more  than 

yoiirs  7 
Write  them  together:  yours  is  as  fair  a  name  ; 
Sound  them  :  it  doth  become  the  mouth  as  well  < 
Weigh  them  :  it  is  as  heavy  ;  conjure  with  'em  : 
Brutus — will  start  a  spirit,  as  soon  as  Csesar. 

Now,  in  the  name  of  all  the  gods  at  once, 
Upon  what  meats— doth  this  our  Csesar  feed, 
That  he  hath  grown  so  great?    Age,  thou  art 

ashamed ; 
Rome,  thou  hast  lost  the  breed  of  noble  bloods. 
When  went  there  by  an  age,  since  the  great  flood, 
But  it  was  famed  with  more  than  with  one  mail? 
When  could  they  say,  till  now,  that  talked  oi 

Rome, 
That  her  wide  walls  encompassed  but  one  mani 
Oh  !  you,  and  I— have  heard  ou  r  fathers  say. 
There  was  a  Brutus  once,  th't  would  have  brooked 
The  infernal  devil,  to  keep  his  state  in  Rome, 

As  easily  as  a  king.       

A  wartn  heart — in  this  cold  world — is  like 

A  fteacon-light— wasting  feeble  flame 

Upon  the  wintry  deep,  that  feels  it  not, 

And,  trembling  with  each  pitiless  gust  th't  blowf. 

Till  its  faint  fire— ia  spent. 

Mature,  in  her  productions  slow,  aspires. 
By  just  degrees,  to  reach  per  fee  ion's  height. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


248 


60Ct  lOAINST  THE   AMERICAN   WAR. 

I  cannot,  my  lords,  I  will  not,  join  in  con- 
igratulation  on  misfortune,  and  disgrace.  This, 
my  16rds,  is  a  perilous,  and  tremendous  mo- 
Tient.-  It  is  not  a  time  for  adulation:  the 
smoothness  of  flattery — cannot  save  us,  in 
this  rugged,  and  awful  crisis.  It  is  now  ne- 
cessary, toonstruct  the  throne,  in  the  language 
of  truth.  We  must,  if  possible,  dispel  the  de- 
lusion, and  darkness,  which  envelop  it ;  and 
display,  in  its  full  danger,  and  genuine  colors, 
the  ruin,  which  is  brouglit  to  our  doors.  Can 
ministers,  still  presume  to  expect  support,  in 
their  infatuation]  Can  parliament,  be  so 
dead  to  its  dignity,  and  duty,  as  to  give  their 
support  to  measures,  thus  obtruded,  and  for- 
ce(5  upon  them  J  Measures,  my  lords,  which 
have  reduced  this  late  flourishing  empire — to 
scorn,  and  contempt !  "  But  yesterday,  and 
Britain  might  have  stood  against  the  world ; 
noiv,  none  so  poor,  as  to  do  her  reverence. '' 
The  people,  whom  we  at  first  despised  as  re- 
bels, but  whom  we  now  acknowledge  as  ene- 
mies, are  abetted  against  us,  supplied  with 
every  military  store,  have  their  interest  con- 
sulted, and  their  embassadors  entertained  by 
our  inveterate  enemy — and  ministers  do  not, 
and  DARE  not,  interpose,  with  dignity,  or  ef- 
fect. The  desperate  state  of  our  army  abroad, 
is  in  part  known.  No  man  more  highly  es- 
teems, and  honors  the  British  troops^  than  I 
do ;  I  know  their  virtues,  and  their  valor ;  I 
know  they  can  achieve  anything,  but  impos- 
sibilities; and  I  know  that  the  conquest  of 
British  America  is  an  impossibility.  You 
cannot,  my  lords,  you  cannot  conquer  Amer- 
ica. What  is  your  present  situation  there  ! 
We  do  not  know  the  worst,-  but  we  know, 
that  in  three  campaigns,  we  have  done  no- 
tliing,  and  suffered  much.  You  may  swell 
every  expense,  and  accumulate  every  assist- 
ance, and  extend  your  traflic  to  the  shambles 
of  every  German  despot :  your  attempts  will 
be  forever  vain,  and  impotent — doubly  so, 
indeed,  from  this  mercenary  aid,  on  which 
you  rely ;  for  it  irritates,  to  an  incurable  re- 
sentjnent,  the  minds  of  your  adversaries,  to 
oven-un  them  with  the  mercenary  sons  of  ra- 
pine, and  plunder,  devoting  them,  and  their 
fossessions,  to  the  rapacity  of  hireling  cruelty, 
f  Z  were  an  American,  as  I  am  an  En^lish- 
r/^cf7^,  while  a  foreign  troop  was  landed  in  my 
country,  I  never  would  lay  down  my  arms ; 
No — Never,  never,  never. — Chatham. 

605.  THE  WHISKERS.  •* 

The  kings,  who  rule  mankind  with  haughty  sway, 
Tlie  prouder  pope,  whom  even  kings  obey —   [fall, 
Love,  at  whose  shrine  both  popes,  and  monarchs 
And  e'en  self-interest,  that  controls  them  all — 
Possess  a  petty  pow^er,  when  all  combined. 
Compared  wit*'  fashion's  influence  on  mankind; 
For  love  itself  will  oft  1o  fashion  bow; 
The  following  story  will  convince  you  how : 
A  petit  maitre  wooed  a  fair, 
Of  virtue,  wealth,  and  graces  rare; 
But  vainly  had  preferr'd  his  claim. 
The  maiden  own'd  no  answering  flame ; 
At  length,  by  doubt  and  anguish  torUj 
Suspense,  too  painful  to  be  borne, 
Low  at  her  feet  he  humbly  kneel'd. 
And  thus  his  ardent  flame  reveal'd : 

"  Pity  my  grief,  angelic  fair, 
Behold  my  anguish,  and  despair; 
For  you,  this  heart  must  ever  burn— 
O  bless  me,  with  a  kind  return ; 
My  love,  no  language  can  express, 
Reward  it  then,  with  happine.««s: 


Nothing  on  earth,  but  you  I  prize, 
All  else  is  trifling  in  my  eyes; 
And  cheerfully,  would  I  resign 
Tlie  wealth  of  worlds,  to  call  you  mifti 
But,  if  another  gain  your  hand. 
Far  distant  from  rny  native  laud. 
Far  hence,  from  you,  and  hope,  I'll  flv, 
And  in  some  foreign  region  die." 

The  maiden  heard,  and  thus  replied : 
"If  my  consent  to  be  your  bride, 
Will  make  you  happy,  then  be  blest;      ■• 
But  grant  me,  first,  one  small  request ; 
A  sacrifice  I  must  demand, 
And,  in  return,  will  give  my  hana." 
"  A  sacrifice  I  O  speak  its  name, 
For  you  I'd  forfeit  wealth,  and  fame; 
Take  my  whole  fortune — every  cent—" 
"  'Twas  something  more  than  wealth  I  meant'' 
"  Must  I  the  realms  of  Neptune  trace' 

0  speak  the  word — where'er  the  place, 
For  you,  the  idol  of  my  soul, 

I'd  e'en  explore  the  frozen  pole  ; 
Arabia's  sandy  desert  tread, 
Or  trace  the  Tigris  to  its  head." 

"  O  no,  dear  sir,  I  do  not  ask,  ' 
S^^  long  a  voyage,  so  hard  a  task ; 
"¥ou  must — but  ah!  the  boon  I  want, 

1  have  no  hope  that  you  will  grant." 

"  Shall  I,  like  Bonaparte,  aspire 
To  be  the  world's  imperial  sire? 
Express  the  wish,  and  here  I  vow. 
To  place  a  crown  upon  your  brow." 

"  Sir,  these  are  trifles"— she  replied— 
"  But,  if  you  wish  me  for  your  bride, 
Yen  must — but  still  I  fear  to  speak — 
You'll  never  grant  the  boon  I  seek." 

"  O  say !"  he  cried—"  dear  angel  say — 
What  must  I  do,  and  I  obey; 
No  longer  rack  me  with  suspense, 
Speak  your  commands,  and  send  me  hence." 

"  Well,  then,  dear  generous  youth  ^"  she  cnes, 
"  Pf  thus  my  heart  you  really  prize. 
And  wish  to  link  your  fate  with  mine, 
On  one  condition  I  am  thine  ; 
'Twill  then  become  my  pleasing  duty, 
To  contemplate  a  husband's  beauty ; 
And,  gazing  on  his  manly  face, 
His  feelings,  and  his  wishes  trace  ; 
To  banish  thence  each  mark  of  care, 
And  light  a  smile  of  pleasure  there. 
O  let  me  then,  'tis  all  I  ask. 
Commence  'at  once  the  pleasing  task ; 
O  let  me,  as  becomes  my  place. 
Cut  those  huge  whiskers  from  your  face." 

She  said— but  O,  what  strange  surprise- 
Was  pictured  in  her  lover's  eyes ! 
Like  lightning,  from  the  ground  he  sprung, 
While  wild  amazement  tied  his  tongue ; 
A  statue,  motionless,  he  gazed, 
Astonish'd,  horror-struck,  amazed 
So,  look'd  the  gallant  Perseus,  when 
Medusa's  visage  met  his  ken; 
So,  look'd  Macbeth,  whose  guilty  eye 
Discern'd  an  '•  air-drawn  dagger"  nigh; 
And  so,  the  prince  of  Denmark  stared. 
When  first  his  father's  ghost  appeared. 

At  length,  our  hero,  silence  broke, 
And  thus,  in  wildest  accents  spoke : 
"  Cut  off  my  whiskers .'  O  ye  gods ' 
I'd  sooner  lose  my  ears,  by  odds ; 
Madam,  I'd  not  be  so  disgraced, 
So  lost  to  fashion,  and  to  taste, 
To  win  an  empress  to  my  arms ; 
Though  blest  with  more  than  mortal  ch^rmsw 
My  whiskers !  Zounds  1"    He  said  no  more, 
But  quick  retreated  through  tlie  door, 
And  sought  a  less  obdurate  fair, 
To  take  the  beau,  with  all  his  hair. — Woodwotth 
Thii  path,  you  say,  is  hid  in  endlas  nigfU  ; 
Tis  f elf  amuit,  alone,  obstructs  your  tig/U. 


tu 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS, 


59T.  Oss^t.:^'s  Abdhess  t*  the  Suit.    O 

thou,  that  rollest  above,  round  as  the  shield 
of  my  fathers  !  whence  are  thy  beams,  O 
sun!  thy  everlasting  hghtl  Thou  comest 
forth  in  thy  awful  beauty;  the  stars — hide 
themselves  in  the  sky  ;  the  moon,  cold  and 

{)ale,  sinks  in  the  western  wave.  But  thou, 
hyself,  movest  alone:  who  can  be  a  com- 
panion of  thy  course  1  The  oaks  of  the 
mountains  fall;  the  mountains  themselves 
decay  with  years:  the  ocean  shrinks,  and 
crows  again ;  the  moon,  herself,  is  lost  in  the 
Heavens ;  but  thou — art  forever  the  same,  re- 
joicing in  the  brightness  of  thy  course.  When 
the  world  is  dark  with  tempests,  when  thun- 
ders roll,  and  lightnings  fly,  thou  lookest  in 
thy  beauty  from  the  clouds,  and  laughest  at 
the  storm.  But  to  Ossian — thou  lookest  in 
vain ;  for  he  beholds  thy  beams  no  more ; 
whether  thy  yellow  hair — flows  on  the  east- 
ern clouds,  or  thou  tremblest  at  the  gates  of 
the  west.  But  thou  art,  perhaps,  like  me,  for 
a  season :  thy  years  will  have  an  end.  Thou 
wilt  sleep  in  thy  clouds,  careless  of  the  voice 
of  the  morning. 

598.    DOUGLAS'S  ACCOUNT  OP   HIMSELF. 

My  name  is  Nerval:  on  the  Grampian  hills 

My  father  feeds  his  flocks  ;  a  frugal  swain, 

Whose  constant  cares,  were  to  increase  his  store, 

And  keep  his  only  son,  myself,  at  home. 

For  I  had  heard  of  battles,  and  I  longed 

To  follow  to  tlie  field — some  warlike  lord ; 

And  Heaven  soon  granted — what  my  sire  denied. 

This  moon  which  rose  last  nighi,round  as  my  shield, 

Had  not  yet  filled  her  horn,  when,  by  her  light, 

A  band  of  fierce  barbarians,  from  the  hills, 

Ru.shed  like  a  torrent — down  upon  the  vale, 

Sweepi.agour  flocks  and  herds.  The  shepherds  iicd 

For  safety,  and  for  succor.    I,  alone, 

With  bended  bow,  and  quiver  full  of  arrows, 

Hovered  about  the  enemy,  and  marked 

The  road  he  took  ;  then  hasted  to  my  friends, 

Whom,  with  a  troop  of  fifty  chosen  men, 

F  met  advancing.    The  pursuit  I  led, 

Till  we  o'ertoofe  the  spoil-encumbered  foe.  [drawn, 

We  fought,  and  conquered.    Ere  a  sword  was 

An  arrow  from  my  bow — had  pierced  their  chief, 

Wlio  wore,  that  day,  the  arms  which  now  I  wear. 

Returning  home  in  triumph,  I  disdained 

The  shepherd's  slotliful  life ;  and  having  heard 

That  our  good  king — liad  summoned  his  bold  peers 

To  lead  their  warriors  to  the  Carron  side, 

I  left  my  father's  house,  and  took  with  me 

A  chosen  servant  to  conduct  my  steps, — 

Yon  trembling  coward,  who  forsook  his  master. 

journeying  with  this  intent,  I  passed  tliese  towers, 

And,  heaven-directed,  came  this  day  to  do 

TY.e  happy  deed,  that  gilds  my  humble  name. 

MORAL  TKUTH   IXTELLIGIBLB  TO  ALL. 

The  shepherd  lad,  who,  in  the  sunshine,  carves 

On  the  green  turf  a  dial,  to  divide 

The  silent  hours ;  and  who,  to  that  report, 

Can  portion  out  his  pleasures,  and  adapt 

His  round  of  pastoral  duties,  is  not  left 

With  less  intelligence,  for  moral  things. 

Of  gravest  import.    Early,  he  perceives, 

Within  himself,  a  measure^  and  a  rule, 

Which,  to  the  sun  of  truth,  he  can  apply, 

Thtt  shines  for  him.  and  shines  fa;  all  mankind. 


599.  Of  Elocution.  Eloci  tion — i^  tha 
art,  or  the  act,  of  so  delivering  our  ow?i  tiiJta 
and  feelings,  or  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of 
others,  as  not  only  to  convey  to  those  around 
us,  with  precision,  force,  and  Jiarmony,  the  full 
purport,  aiid  meaning  of  the  words  and  sen- 
tences, in  which  tliese  thoughts  are  clothed; 
hut  also,  to  excite  and  to  impress  upon  their 
minds  the  feehngs,  imaginations,  and  pas- 
sions, by  which  those  thoughts  are  diciLted,  oi 
by  which  they  should  naturally  be  accoaipa'ui- 
ed.  Elocution,  therefore,  in  its  more  ample 
and  liberal  signification,  is  not  confined  touie 
mere  exercise  of  the  organs  of  speech,  ft 
embraces  the  whole  theory  and  practice  of 
the  exterior  demonstration  of  the  inward 
workings  of  the  mind.  To  concentrate  what 
has  been  said  by  an  allegorical  recapitulation: 
Elqque?jce — may  be  considered  as  the  soul,  or 
animated  principle  of  discourse ;  and  is  de- 
pendent on  intellectual  energy  and  intellect- 
ual attainments.  Elocution — is  the  embo- 
dying form,  or  representative  power;  depen- 
dent on  exterior  accomplishments,  and  on 
the  cultivation  of  the  organs.  Oratory — ia 
the  complicated  and  vital  existence,  resulting 
from  the  perfect  harmony  and  combination 
of  eloquence  and  elocution.  The  vital  exis- 
tence, however,  in  its  full  perfection,  is  one 
of  the  choicest  rarities  of  nature.  The  high 
and  splendid  accomplishments  of  oratory, 
even  in  the  most  favored  age  and  the  most 
favored  countries,  have  been  attained  Ijy  few ; 
and  many  are  tlie  ages,  and  many  are  the 
countries,  in  which  these  accomplishments 
have  never  once  appeared.  Generations  have 
succeeded  to  generations,  and  centuries  have 
roiled  after  centuries,  during  which,  the  in- 
tellectual desert  has  not  exhibited  even  one 
solitary  specimen  of  the  stately  growth  and 
flourishing  expansion  of  oratorical  genius. 
The  rarity  of  this  occurrence  is,  undoubtedly, 
in  part,  to  be  accounted  for,  from  the  diflicul- 
ty  of  tlie  attainment.  The  palm  of  oratori 
cal  perfection  is  only  to  be  gi'asped — it  is,  in 
reality,  only  to  be  desired,  by  aspiring  souls, 
and  intellects  of  unusual  energy.  It  re- 
quires a  persevering  toil  which  few  would  be 
contented  to  encounter ;  a  decisive  intrepid 
ity  of  character,  and  an  untamableness  of 
mental  ambition,  which  very,  very  few  can 
be  expected  to  possess.  It  requires,  also, 
conspicuous  opportunities  for  cultivation  and 
display,  to  which  iew  can  have  the  fortune 
to  oe  bom,  and  which  fewer  still  will  have 
the  hardihood  to  endeavor  to  create. 

VIRTUE  THE   GUARDIAN   OF   YOUTH. 

Down  the  smooth  stream  of  life  the  stripling  darta, 
Gay  as  the  morn :  bright  glows  the  vernal  sky, 
HOj^^Bwellshis  sails,  and  Passion  steers  his  courst? 
So  gi/des  his  little  bark  along  the  shore. 
Where  virtue  takes  her  stand  :  but  if  too  far 
He  launches  forth  beyond  discretion's  mark, 
Sudden  the  tempest  scowls,  the  surges  roar, 
Blot  his  fair  day,  and  plunge  him  in  the  deep. 

" Mybot/,  the  unwelcome  hour  is  conn, 

When  thou,  transplanted  from  thy  genial  home-, 
Must  find  a  colder  soil,  and  bleaker  air, 
And  trust  for  safety— Xo  a  stranger''s  care  " 
Deceit — is  ihe/alse  road  to  happiness  ; 
And  all  ihejoyswe  travel  to,  through  vice, 
JAke/airy  banquets,  vanish  when  we  touch  them 
See  all,  but  man,  with  xxneami'd  pleasure  gay. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


245 


600.  Supposed  Spkecii  of  John  Adams  on 
a.doitino  the  declaration  of  independence. 
It  is  true,  indeed,  that  in  the  beginning,  we  aim- 
ed not  at  independence.  But  there's  a  Divinity, 
which  shapes  our  ends.  The  injustice  of  England 
has  driven  us  to  arms ;  and,  blinded  to  her  own 
interest,  for  our  good,  she  has  obstinately  persist- 
ed, till  independence  is  now  within  our  grasp. 
We  have  but  to  reach  forlli  to  it,  and  it  is  oura. 
Why,  then,  should  we  defef  the  declaration?  Is 
any  man  so  weak,  as  now  to  hope  for  a  reconci- 
liation with  England,  wliich  shall  leave  either 
safety  to  the  country,  and  its  liberties,  or  safety  to 
his  own  life,  and  his  own  honor  ? 

Are  not  you,  sir,  who  sit  in  that  chair ;  is  not 
he,  our  venerable  colleague  near  you;  are  you  not 
t>oth,  already,  the  proscribed,  and  predestined  ob- 
jects of  punishment,  and  of  vengeance?  Cut  off 
from  all  hope  of  royal  clemency,  what  are  you, 
w^hal  can  you  be,  while  the  power  of  England  re- 
mains, but  outlaws  ?  If  we  postpone  independence, 
do  we  mean  to  carry  on,  or  to  give  up  the  war  ? 
Do  we  mean  to  submi  to  the  measures  of  parlia- 
;nent,  Boston  port-bill  and  all?  Do  we  mean  to 
submit,  and  consent  that  we  ourselves  shall  be 
ground  to  powder,  and  our  country  and  its  rights 
trodden  down  in  the  dust? 

I  know  we  do  not  mean  to  submit.  We  never 
shall  submit.  Do  we  intend  to  violate  that  most 
V)lemn  obligation,  ever  entered  into  by  men,  that 
plighting,  before  God,  of  our  sacred  honor  to  Wash- 
ington, when,  putting  him  forth  to  incur  the  dangers 
of  war,  as  well  as  the  political  hazards  of  the  times, 
we  promised  to  adhere  to  him,  in  every  extrem- 
ity, with  our  fortunes,  and  our  lives? 

I  know  there  is  not  a  man  here,  who  would  not 
rather  see  a  general  conflagration  sweep  over  the 
land,  or  an  earthquake  sink  it,  than  one  jot  or  tittle 
of  that  pliglited  faith  to  fall  to  the  ground.  For 
myself,  having,  twelve  months  ago,  in  this  place, 
moved  you.  that  George  Washington  be  appointed 
commander  of  the  forces,  raised,  or  to  be  raised, 
for  defence  of  American  liberty,  may  my  right 
oand  forget  her  cunning,  and  my  tongue  cleave  to 
the  roof  of  my  mouth,  if  I  hesitate,  or  waver  in  the 
support  I  give  him. 

The  war,  then,  must  go  on.  We  must  fight  it 
through.  And,  if  the  war  must  go  on,  why  put  off 
longer,  the  declaration  of  independence?  Thst 
measure  will  strengthen  us.  It  will  give  us  char- 
acter abroad.  The  nations  will  then  treat  with  us ; 
which  they  never  can  do,  while  we  acknov.'ledge 
ourselves  subjects,  in  arms  against  our  sovereign. 
Nay,  I  maintain,  that  England  herself  will  sooner 
treat  for  peace  with  us,  on  The  footing  of  indepen- 
dence, than  consent,  by  repealing  her  acts,  to  ac- 
knowledge that  her  whole  conduct  toward  us,  has 
been  a  course  of  injustice  and  oppression. 

Her  pride  will  be  less  wounded,  by  submitting 
to  that  course  of  things,  which  now  predestinates 
our  independence,  than  by  yielding  the  points  in 
controversy  to  her  rebellious  subjectc.  The  former 
she  would  regard  as  the  result  of  fortune ;  the  latter 
she  would  feel  as  her  own  deep  disgrace.  Why 
ihen,  sir,  do  we  not  as  soon  as  possible,  change 
ihis  froH'  a.  civil  to  a  national  war?  And,  since 
wc  mnsi  fight  it  throughj  why  not  put  ourselves  in 

x2 


a  state  to  enjoy  all  the  ben;fits  of  vctory,  jf  we 
gain  the  victory  ? 

If  we  fail,  it  can  be  no  worse  for  us.— But  we 
shall  not  fail.  The  cause  will  raise  up  armies  j 
the  cause  will  create  navies.  The  people,  if  we 
are  true  to  them,  will  carry  us,  and  will  cany 
themselves,  gloriously  through  this  struggle.  I  care 
not  how  fickle  other  people  have  been  found.  I 
know  the  people  of  these  colonies;  and  I  know, 
thai  resistance  to  British  aggression  is  deep  end 
settled  in  their  hearts,  and  cannot  be  eradicated. 
Every  colony,  indeed,  has  expressed  its  willing- 
ness to  follow,  if  we  but  take  the  lead. 

Sir,  the  declaration  will  inspire  the  people  with 
increased  courage.  Instead  of  a  long  and  bloody 
war  for  restoration  of  privileges,  for  redress  of 
grievances,  for  chartered  immunities,  held  under 
a  B.ritish  king,  set  before  them  the  glorious  object 
of  entire  independence,  and  it  will  breathe  into 
them  anew  the  breath  of  life.  Read  this  declara- 
tion at  the  head  of  the  army;  every  sword  will  be 
drawn  from  its  scabbard,  and  the  solemn  vow  ut- 
tered, to  maintain  it  or  to  perish  on  the  bed  of  honor. 
Publish  it  from  the  pulpit;  religion  will  approve  it, 
and  the  love  of  religious  liberty  will  cling  around 
it,  resolved  to  stand  with  it,  or  fall  with  it.  Send 
it  to  the  public  halls;  proclaim  it  there;  let  them 
hear  it,  who  heard  the  first  roar  of  the  enemy's 
cannon ;  let  them  see  it,  who  saw  their  brothers 
and  their  sons  fall  on  the  field  of  Bunker-Hill,  and 
in  the  streets  of  Lexington  and  Concord, — and  the 
very  walls  will  cry  out  in  its  support. 

Sir,  I  know  the  uncertainly  of  human  affairs-, 
but  I  see  clearly,through  this  day's  business.  You 
and  /,  indeed,  may  rue  it.  We  may  not  live  to 
the  time,  when  this  declaration  shall  be  made  good. 
We  may  die;  die,  colonists;  die,  slaves;  die,  it 
may  be,  ignominiously,  and  on  the  scaffold.  Beit 
so.  If  it  be  the  pleasure  of  Heaven,  that  my  coun- 
try shall  require  the  poor  offering  of  my  life,  the 
victim  shall  be  ready,  at  the  appointed  hour  of 
sacrifice,  come  when  that  hour  may. 

But,  whatever  may  be  our  fate,  be  assui'ed  that 
this  declaration  will  stand.  It  may  cost  treasure, 
and  it  may  cost  blood  ;  but  it  will  stand,  and  it  will 
richly  compensate  for  both.  Through  the  thick 
gloom  of  the  present.  I  see  the  brightness  of  the 
future  as  the  sun  in  lieaven.  We  shall  make  this 
a  glorious,  an  immortal  day.  When  we  are  in 
our  graves,  our  children  will  honor  it.  They  will 
celebrate  it  with  thanksgiving,  with  festivity,  with 
bonfires,  and  illuminations.  On  its  annual  return, 
they  will  shed  tears,  copious,  gushing  tears,  not  of 
subjection  and  slavery,  not  of  agony  and  distress, 
but  of  exultation,  of  gratitude,  and  of  joy.  Sir,  be- 
fore God  I  believe  the  hour  is  come.  My  judgment 
approves  this  measure,  and  my  whole  heart  is  ;n 
it.  All  that  I  am,  all  that  I  have,  and  all  tliat  I  hope 
for,  in  this  life,  I  am  now  ready  here  to  stake  upon 
it :  and  I  leave  off,  as  I  began ;  sink  or  swim:  live 
or  die ;  survive,  or  perish,  I  am  for  the  declaration . 
it  is  my  living  sentiment ;  and,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  it  shall  be  my  dying- sentinient— Independence 
now  I  and  independence — forevek  I— Wefcsfcr. 

Be  not  dismayed— fear— navses  up  a  d<m^erf 
And  resoluticn— kills  it,— in  the  birt^ 


246 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


601.  The  Effects  of  Gektie jtess. 
Gentleness — is  the  great  avenue  to  mutual 
enjoyment.  Amidst  the  strife  of  interfering 
mterests,  it  tempers  the  violence  of  conten- 
tion^ and  keeps  alive  the  seeds  of  harmony. 
It  softens  ammosities,  renews  endearments, 
and  renders  the  countenance  of  man,  a  re- 
freshment to  man.  Banish  gentleness  from 
I  he  earth;  suppose  the  world  to  be  filled, 
with  none  but  harsh  and  contentious  spirits, 
and  what  sort  of  society  would  remain  !  the 
sohtude  of  the  desert  were  preferable  to  it. 
The  conflict  of  jarring  elements  in  chaos, 
the  cave  where  subterraneous  winds  contend 
and  roar,  the  den  where  serpents  hiss  and 
beasts  of  the  forest  howl,  would  be  the  only 
proper  representation  of  such  assemblies  of 
men.  Strange !  that,  where  men  have  all  one 
common  interest,  they  should  so  often  concur 
in  defeating  it.  Has  not  nature  already  pro- 
vided a  sufficient  quantity  of  evils  for  .the 
state  of  man  1  As  if  we  dici  not  suflfer  enough 
from  the  storm  which  beats  upon  us  without, 
must  we  conspire  also,  in  those  societies 
where  we  assemble,  in  order  to  find  a  retreat 
from  that  storm,  to  harass  one  another? 

A   NIGHT   SCENE    IN  TURKEY. 

'Twas  midnight:  on  the  mountains  brown 
The  cold  round  moon — shone  brightly  down  ; 
Blue  rolled  the  ocean,  blue  the  sky 
Spread,  like  an  ocean,  hung  on  high, 
Bespangled  with  those  isles  of  light, 
So  wildly,  spiritually  bright ; 
Who  ever  gazed  upon  them,  shining, 
And  turned  to  earth,  without  repining, 
Nor  wished  for  wings  to  fly  away. 
And  mix — witli  their  eternal  ray  ? 
The  waves,  on  either  shore,  lay  there. 
Calm,  clear,  and  azure  as  the  air, 
And  scarce  their  foam — the  pebbles  shook, 
Cut  murmured  meekly,  as  the  brook. 
The  winds— were  pillowed  oji  the  waves, 
The  banners  drooped — along  their  staves, 
And  as  they  fell  around  them,  furling. 
Above  them — shone  the  crecent  curling ; 
And. that  deep  silence  was  unbroke, 
Save  when  the  watch — his  signal  spoke, 
Save  when  \he  steed — neighed  oft  and  shrill, 
And  echo  answered— from  the  hill,   ' 
And  the  wide  hum — of  that  wild  host 
Rustled,  like  leaves,  from  coast  to  coast, 
As  rose  the  Muezzin's  voice  in  air, 
In  midnight  call — to  wonted  prayer. 
It  rose,  that  chaunted,  mournful  strain, 
Like  some  lorje  spirit's — o'er  the  plain  ; 
Twas  musical,  but  sadly  sweet. 
Such  as,  when  winds,  and  harp-strings  meet; 
And  take  a  long,  unmeasured  tonOj 
To  mortal  minstrelsy,  unknown : 
It  seemed  to  those,  within  the  wall, 
A  cry — prophetic  of  their  fall ; 
It  Mruck- even  the  besieger's  ear. 
With  something  omnious,  and  drear, — 
An  undefined,  and  sudden  thrill, 
Which  makes  the  heart — a  moment  still  ; 
Then  beat,  with  quicker  pulse,  ashamed 
Of  that  strange  sense — its  silence  framed ; 
Such  as  a  sudden  passing  bell 
Wakes,  though  but  for  a  stranger's  knell. 
Know  thyself. 


608.  Phess  0?f.  This  =s  a  speech,  biief^ 
but  full  of  inspiration,  and  opening  the  way 
to  all  victory.  The  mystery  of  Napoleons 
career  was  this, — under  all  difficulties  and 
discouragements,  "  press  on  !"  It  solves  the 
problem  of  all  heroes ;  it  is  the  rule,  by  which 
to  weigh  rightly,  all  wonderful  successes,  and 
triumphal  marches — to  fortune  and  genius. 
It  should  be  the  motto  of  all,  old — and  young, 
high — and  low,  fortunate — and  unfortunate, 
so  called. 

"Press  on  !"  Ne^sr  despair;  never  be  dis- 
couraged, however  stormy  the  heavens,  how- 
ever dark  the  way ;  how^ever  great  the  diffi- 
culties, and  repeated  the  failures, — "  press 
ON !"  If  fortune — has  played  false  with  thee 
to-day,  do  thou  play  true  tor  thyself  to-mor- 
row. If  thy  riches  have  taken  wings,  and 
left  thee,  do  not  weep  thy  life  away ;  but  be 
up  and  doing,  and  retrieve  the  loss,  by  new 
energies  and  action.  If  an  unfortunate  bar- 
gain—has deranged  thy  business,  do  not  fold 
thy  arras,  and  give  up  all  as  lost ;  but  stir 
thyself,  and  work  the  more  vigorously. 

If  those  whom  thou  hast  trusted,  have  be- 
trayed thee,  do  not  be  discouraged,  do  not 
idly  weep,  but  '*  press  on  !"  find  others ;  or, 
what  is  better,  learn  to  live  within  thyself. 
Let  the  foolishness  of  yesterday — make  thee 
wise  to-day.  If  thy  affections — have  been 
poured  out  like  water  in  the  desert,  do  not  sit 
down  and  perish  of  thirst, — but  press  on ;  a 
beautiful  oasis  is  before  thee,  and  thou  mayst 
reach  it,  if  thou  wilt.  If  another — has  been 
false  to  thee,  do  not  thou  increase  the  evil — by 
being  false  to  thyself.  Do  not  say — the  world 
hath  lost  its  poetry  and  beauty ;  'tis  not  so 
and  even  if  it  be  so,  make  thine  own  poetry 
and  beauty,  by  a  brave,  a  true,  and,  abov 
all,  a  religious  life. 

ASPIRATIONS  OK   YOUTH. 

Higher,  higher,  will  we  climb, 

Up — the  mount  of  glory, 
That  our  names — may  live  through  Omo, 

In  our  country's  story ; 
Happy,  when  her  welfare  calls, 
He,  who  conquers, — he,  who  falls. 
Deeper,  deeper — let  us  toil, 

In  the  mines  of  knowledge ; 
Nature's  wealth— and  Learning's  spoil 

Win  from  school — and  college  ; 
Delve  we  there — for  richer  gems. 
Than  the  stars  of  diadems. 
Onward,  onward — may  we  pass, 

Through  the  path  of  duty  ; 
Virtue — is  true  happiness. 

Excellence,  true  beauty ; 
Minds — are  of  celestial  bJith  : 
Make  we,  then,  a  heaven  of  eartl. 
Closer,  closer — let  us  knit 

Hearts,  and  hands  together, 
Where  our  fireside  comforts  sit, 

In  the  wildest  weather ; 
O,  they  wander  wide,  who  roam 
For  the  joys  of  life,  from'  home. 
Nearer,  dearer  bands  of  love, . 

Draw  our  souls  in  union, 
To  our  Father's  house  above 

To  the  saints'  communion  t 
Thither— ev'ry  hope  ascend, 
There— may  all  our  labors  end. 


READINGS  AND  RECITA  FIONS. 


24? 


G03  Hannibal  to  his  Soldiers.  On 
wliat  side  soever  I  turn  my  eyes,  I  behold  all 
full  of  courage  and  strensjth;  a  veteran  infant- 
ry, a  most  gallant  cavalry ;  you,  my  allies, 
most  fkithful  and  valiant ;  you,  Carthaginians, 
whom  not  only  your  country's  cause,  but  the 
justest  anger,  impels  to  battle.  The  hope,  the 
courage  of  assailants,  is  alw^ays  greater  than 
of  those,  who  act  upon  the  defensive.  With 
hostile  banners  displayed,  you  are  come  down 
upon  Italy ;  you  bring  the  war.  Grief,  inju- 
ries, indignities,  fire  your  minds,  and  spur 
1  ou  forward  to  revenge. 

First,  they  demand  me — that  I,  your  gener- 
al, should  be  delivered  up  to  them ;  next,  all 
of  //Of^,  who  had  fought  at  the  siege  of  Sagun- 
tuni ;  and  we  were  to  be  put  to  death — by  the 
extremest  tortures.  Proud,  and  cruel  nation ! 
every  thing  must  be  yours,  and  at  your  dis- 
posal !  You  are  to  prescribe  to  us,  with  whom 
we  shall  make  war,  witJi  wliom  we  shall  make 
peace !  You  are  to  set  us  bounds ;  to  shut  us 
up  within  hills  and  rivers;  but  you — you  are 
net  to  observe  the  limits,  which  yourselves 
have  fixed. 

Pass  not  the  Iberus !  What  next '?  Touch 
not  the  Saguntines ;  is  Saguntum  upon  "the 
1  berus  1  move  not  a  step  towards  that  city.  Is 
it  a  small  matter,  then,  that  you  have  deprived 
us  of  our  ancient  possessions,  Sicily  and  Sar- 
dinia] you  would  have  Spain,  too'.'  Well, 
we  shall  yield  Spain;  and  then — you  will 
pass  into  Africa !  Will  pass,  did  I  say '{  this 
very  year,  they  ordered  one  of  their  consuls 
into  Africa,  the  other  into  Spain. 

No,  soldiers,  there  is  notlnng  left  for  us,  but 
wliat  v/e  can  vindicate  with  our  swords. 
Conie  on,  then — be  men.  The  Romans — may 
with  more  safety  be  cowards;  they  have  their 
own  country  behind  them;  have  places  of 
refuge  to  flee  to,  and  are  secure  from  danger 
in  the  roads  thither;  but  for  you,  there  is  no 
middle  fortune  between  death,  and  victory. 
Let  this  be  but  well  fixed  in  your  minds,  and 
once  again,  I  say,  you  are  conquerors. — Livy. 

604:.      VULTURE   AND   CAFTIVE   INFANT.      "^ 
I've  been  among  the  mighty  Alps,  and  wandered  thro'  their  vaUt, 
And  heard  the  honest  mountaineers— rtilsXe.  their  dismal  taks, 
As  round  the  cotters'  blazing  hearth,  when  their  daily  work  was  o'er, 
THey  spake  of  those,  who  disappeared,  and  ne'er  were  heard  of 

more. 
And  there,  I,  from  a  shepherd,  heard  a  narrative  of  fear, 
A  tale— tc  rend  a  mortal  heart,  which  mothers— might  not  hear  ; 
The  tears — were  standing  in  his  eyes,  his  voice — was  tremulous; 
But,  wiping  all  those  tears  away,  he  told  his  story  thus: 

"  It  is  among  these  barren  diffs—the  ravenous  vulture  d77ells, 
Who  never  fattens  on  tl-e  prey,  wliieh  from  afar  he  smells; 
But,  patient,  watching  uour  on  hour,  upon  a  lofty  rock. 
He  singles  out  some  truant  lamb,  a  victim,  from  the  flock. 

(ine  cloudless  Sabbath  summer  morn,  the  sun  ^vas  rising  high. 
When,  from  my  children  on  the  green,  I  heard  a  fearful  cry. 
As  if  some  awful  deed  were  done,  a  shriek  of  grief,  and  pain, 
A  cry,  I  humbly  trjst  in  God,  I  ne'er  may  hear  again. 

I  imrried  out  to  learn  the  cause;  but,  overwhelmed  v/iih  fright. 
The  children  never  ceased  to  shriek ;  and,  from  my  frenzied  tight, 
I  missed  the  youngest  of  my  babes,  tlie  darling  of  my  care  ; 
But  something  caught  my  searching  eyes,  alow  sailing  thro'  the  air. 

Oh!  what  an  awful  spectacle— to  meet  Sl father''*  eye,— 
His  infant — made  a  vulture's  prey,  with  terror  to  descry ; 
And  knoio.  with  agonizing  heart,  and  with  a  maniac  rave. 
That  earthly  power— could  not  oDat7— that  innocent  to  save ! 

My  infint— stretched  his  little  hands— imploringly  to  me, 
And  itruggled  with  the  ravenous  bird,  all  vainly  to  get  free: 
At  intervals,  I  heard  his  cries,  as  loud  he  shrieked,  and 
Until,  upon  tl  e  azurii  shy,  \  lesiening  spot  he  seemed. 


The  tiMKure— flapped  his  sail-like  wings,  (hough  nuvUv  be  flc:; 
A  mote,  upon  the  sun's  broad  face,  he  seemed  unto  r»y  view ; 
But  once,  I  thought  I  saw  him  stoop,  as  if  be  would  alight, — 
'Twas  ouly  a  dtlus-ioe  thought,  for  all  had  vanished  quite. 
All  search  was  vain,  and  years  had  passed ;  that  child  was  Mfw 
When  once  a  daring  hunter  climbed  unto  a  lofty  spot,        [for^t. 
From  thence,  upon  a  rugged  crag — the  diamois  never  reached, 
He  saw — an  infant's  fleshless  bones — the  elements  had  bleacliedi 
I  clambered  up  that  rugged  cliff,—!  could  not  stay  away, — 
I  knew  tliey  were  my  infant's  bones— thus  hastemng  to  decay: 
A  tattered  garment— yet  remained,  though  torn  to  many  a  thrtd « 
The  crimson  cap — he  wore  that  morn — was  still  upon  liie  hc.ii  '' 
That  dreary  spot — is  pointed  cut  to  travelers,  passing  by, 
Who  often  stand,  and  musing,  gaze,  nor  go  without  a  sigh ; 
And  as  /journeyed,  the  next  morn,  along  my  sunny  way. 
The  precipice  was  shown  to  me,  whereon  the  infat^t  lay.  --vt'xri 
605.      THE   HERMIT. 
At  the  close  of  the  day,  when  the  hamlet  is  still. 
And  mortals  the  sweets  of  forgetfulnee*  prove : 
When  nought,  but  tlie  torrent,  is  heard  ou  the  hill, 

And  nought,  but  the  nightini^Ie's  song,  in  the  grov* 
Twas  thus,  by  the  cave  of  the  mountain  afar. 

While  his  harp  rung  syniphonious,  a  hermit  btga:  • 
No  more  with  himself,  or  with  nature  at  war. 
He  thought  as  a  sage,  tho'  he  IcU  a*  a  man. 
"Ah !  why,  all  abandon'd  to  darkness  and  wo ; 
Why,  lone  Philomela,  that  languishing  fall  ? 
For  spring  sliall  return,  and  a  lover  bestow, 
And  sorrow  no  longer  thy  bosom  inthral. 
But,  if  pity  inspire  thee,  renew  the  sad  lay. 

Mourn,  sweetest  complainer,  man  calls  tliee  to  mourn ; 
0  soothe  him,  whose  pleasures,  like  thine,  pass  away. 

Full  quickly  they  pass— but  they  never  return. 
"  Now  gliding  remote,  on  the  verge  of  the  aky. 

The  moon,  half  extinguish "d,  her  crescent  displayc 
But  lately  I  mark'd,  when,  majestic  on  high. 

She  shone,  and  the  planets  were  lci<,  in  her  blase. 
Roll  on,  thou  fair  orb,  and,  with  gladness,  pursue 
The  path,  that  conducts  thee  to  splendor  again : 
But  man's  faded  glory,  what  change  shall  renew ! 

Ah  fool !  to  exult  in  a  glory  so  vain ! 
"'Tis  night,  and  the  landscape  is  lovely  uo  more: 

I  mourn ;  but,  ye  woodlands,  I  mourn  not  for  you ; 
For  morn  is  approaching,  your  charms  to  restore, 

Perfum'd  with  fresh  fragrance,  and  glitt'rlng  with  diw 
Nor  yet  for  the  ravage  of  winter  I  moum ; 

Kind  nature  the  embryo  blossom  will  save: 
But  when  shall  spring  visit  the  mouldering  urn! 

0,  when  shall  day  dawn,  on  the  night  of  the  grave 
"'Twas  thus,  by  the  glare  of  false  science  betray'd, 

That  leads,  to  bewilder;  and  dazzles,  to  blind ; 
My  thoughts  wont  to  roam,  from  shade  onward  to  shado, 

Destruction  before  me,  and  sorrow  behind. 
0  pity,  great  Father  of  light,  then  I  cried. 

Thy  creature,  who  fain  would  not  wanuer  from  tLee 
Lo,  humbled  in  dust,  1  relinquish  my  pride: 

From  doubt,  and  from  darkness  thou  only,  canst  free. 
"And  darkness  and  doubt  are  now  flying  away  : 

No  longer  I  roam  in  conjecture  forlorn : 
So  breaks  on  tlie  traveler,  faint  and  astray, 

The  bright,  and  the  balmy  effulgence  of  morn. 
See  truth,  love,  and  mercy,  in  triumph  descending, 

And  nature  all  glowing  in  Eden's  first  bloom ! 
On  the  cold  cheek  of  death  smiles,  and  roses  are  blendina 
And  beauty  immortal  awakes  from  the  tomb.— aec«if. 

O  what  a  vision — were  tlie  stars, 

W  hen  first  I  saw  them  burn  on  high, 
Rolling  along,  like  living  cars 

Of //i-;i«,— for  gods  U)  journey  by.  • 
The  world— is  full  of  poetry— the  au 
Is  living  with  its  spirit;  the  wave»- 
Dance — to  the  music  of  its  melodisi, 
And  sparkle— in  its  brightness. 

In  struggling  with  misfortunes, 
Lies  the  true  proof— of  vitiue. 


248 


READINGS  AND  RECIIATIONS. 


606.  The  Character  op  Womaiv.    The 

influence  of  the  female  character — is  now 
felt,  and  acknowledged,  in  all  the  relations  of 
life.  I  speak  not  now,  of  those  distinguished 
women,  who  instruct  their  age  through  the 
public  press.  Nor  of  those,  whose  devout 
-5train8  we  take  upon  our  lips,  when  we  wor- 
ship. But  of  a  much  torg-er  class ;  of  those, 
whose  influence  is  felt  in  the  relations  of 
neighbor,  friend,  daughter,  wife,  mother. 

Who  waits  at  the  couch  of  the  sick,  to  ad- 
minister tender  charities,  while  life  lingers,  or 
to  perform  the  last  acts  of  kindness,  when 
death  comes  ?  Where  shall  we  look  for  those 
examples  of  friendship,  that  most  adorn  our 
nature;  those  abiding  friendships,  which 
trust,  even  when  betrayed,  and  survive  all 
changes  of  fortune"?  Where  shaU  we  find 
the  brightest  illustration  of  fihal  piety  1  Have 
you  ever  seen  a  daughter,  herself,  perhaps, 
timid  and  helpless,  watching  the  decline  of  an 
aged  parent,  and  holding  out,  with  heroic  for- 
titude, to  anticipate  his  wishes,  to  administer 
to  his  wants,  and  to  sustain  his  tottering  steps 
io  the  very  borders  of  the  grave  1 

But  in  no  relation — does  woman  exercise 
so  deep  an  influence,  both  immediately,  and 
••>Jospectively,  as  in  that  of  mother.  To  her  is 
committed  the  immortal  treasure  of  the  infant 
mind.  Upon  her — devolves  the  care  of  the 
nrst  stages — of  that  course  of  discipline, 
which  is  to  form  a  being,  perhaps  the  most 
frail  and  helpless  in  the  world,  the  fearless 
ruler  of  animated  creation,  and  the  devout 
adorer  of  his  great  Creator. 

Her  smiles  call  into  exercise  the  first  affec- 
tions, that  spring-  up  in  our  hearts.  She  cher- 
ishes, and  expands — the  earliest  germs  of  our 
intellects.  She  breathes  over  us  her  deepest 
devotions.  She  lifts  our  little  hands,  and 
teaches  our  httle  tongues  to  lisp  in  prayer. 
She  watches  over  us,  hke  a  guardian  angel, 
and  protects  us  through  all  our  helpless  years, 
when  we  know  not  of  her  cares,  and  her 
anxieties,  on  our  account.  She  follows  us 
into  the  world  of  men,  and  lives  in  us,  and 
blesses  us,  when  she  lives  not  otherwise  upon 
the  earth. 

What  constitutes  the  centre  of  every  home  ? 
Whither  do  our  thoughts  turn,  when  our  feet 
are  weary  with  wandering,  and  our  hearts 
sick  with  disappointments  1  Where  shall  the 
truant  and  forgetful  husband  go — for  sympa- 
thy, unalloyed,  and  without  design,  but  to  the 
bosom  of  her  who  is  ever  ready,  and  waiting 
to  share  in  his  adversity,  or  prosperity "!  And 
if  there  be  a  tribunal,  where  the  sins  and 
the  follies  of  a  froward  child — may  hope  for 
pardon  and  forgiveness,  this  side  heaven,  that 
tribunal — is  the  heart  of  a  fond,  and  devoted 
mother. 

Finally,  her  influence  is  felt,  deeply,  in  reli- 
gion. *'If  Christianity,  should  be  compelled 
to  flee  from  the  mansions  of  the  great,  the 
academies  of  philosophers,  the  halls  of  legis- 
lators, or  the  throng  of  busy  men,  we  should 
find  her  last,  and  purest  retreat — with  woman 
at  the  fireside ;  her  last  altar — would  be  the 
female  heart;  her  last  audience  —  would 
be  the  children  gathered  round  the  knees  of 
the    mother;  her   last    sacrifice,   the    secret 

Krayer,  escaping  in  silence  from  her  lips,  and 
eard,  perhaps,  only  at  the  throne  of  God." 
How  empt)j,learning;  and  how  vain  is  art ; 
Bave  where  it  guides  the  life,  and  mends  the  heart. 
Fancy  and  pride  reach  things  at  vast  expense. 


INDIAM    NAKES 
"  Hovv  can  fbe  red  men  be  forgotten,  whi     so  Kiy  of  cur  rtato- 
and  territories,  bays,  lakes,  and  rivers,  are  indelibly  stamped  bj 
names  of  their  givmg  ?" 

Ye  say— they  all  have  pass'd  away. 

That  noble  race — and  brave  ; 
That  their  light  canoes— have  vamsh'd 

From  off  the  crested  wave; 
That,  'mid  the  forests— where  they  roumd. 

There  rings  no  hunter's  shout; 
But  their  name — is  on  your  waters, 

Ye  may  not  wash  it  out. 
'Tis  where  Ontario's  billow — 

Like  ocean's  surg^ — is  curl'd ; 
Where  strong  Niagara's  thunders— wake 

The  echo— of  the  world  ; 
Where  red  Missouri—bringeth 

Rich  tribute— from  the  west ; 
And  Rappahannock— sweetly  sleeps 

On  green  Virginia's  breast. 
Ye  say — their  conelike  cabins, 

That  ciuster'd  o'er  the  vale, 
Have  disappear'd,  as  wither'd  leaves — 

Before  the  autumn's  gale; 
But  their  memory— liveth  on  your  hills, 

Their  baptism — on  your  shore  ; 
Your  everlasting  rivers — speak 

Their  dialect  of  yore. 
Old  Massachusetts — wears  it — 

Within  her  lordly  crown; 
And  broad  Ohio — bears  it — 

Amid  his  young  renown  : 
Connecticut — hath  wreath'd  it — 

Where  her  quiet  foliage  waves, 
And  bold  Kentucky — breathes  it  hoarae  — 

Through  all  her  ancient  caves. 
Wachusett — hides  its  lingering  voice — 

Within  his  rocky  heart, 
And  Alleghany — graves  its  tone- 
Throughout  his  lofty  chart. 
Monadnock,  on  his  forehead  hoar, 

Doth  seal  the  sacred  trust ; 
Your  mountains— build  iheir  monun:ent, 

Though  ye  destroy  their  dust. 

IXPROVEMEXT  OF  MlND  WITHOTTT  DIS- 
PLAY. Well-informed  persons  will  easily  be 
discovered,  to  have  read  the  best  books,  tho' 
they  are  not  always  detailing  lists  of  autnors : 
for  a  muster-roll  of  names — may  be  learned 
from  the  catalogue,  as  well  as  from  the  library. 
The  honey — owes  its  exquisite  taste— to  tlie 
fragrance  of  the  sweetest  flowers;  yet  the 
skill  of  the  little  artificer,  appears  in  this,  Uiat 
the  delicious  stores  are  so  admirably  worked 
up,,  and  there  is  such  a  due  proportion  ob- 
served in  mixing  them,  that  the  perfection  of 
the  whole — consists  in  its  not  tasting,  indi 
vidually,  of  the  rose,  the  jassamine,  the  carna- 
tion, or  any  of  those  sweets,  of  the  very  es- 
sence of  all  which  it  is  compounded.  But 
true  judgment  will  discover  the  infusion, 
whicn  true  modesty  will  not  display;  and 
even  common  subjects,  passing  through  a 
cultivated  understanding,  borrow  a  flavor  of 
its  richness. 

What  stronger  breastplate  than  a  heart  untalnt'd'i 
Thrice  is  he  armed,  who  hath  his  quarrel  just ; 
And  he,  but  naked,  tho'  locked  in  steel, 
Whose  conscience,  with  injustice  i?  corrupted. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


249 


60T.      ODE  ON  THB  PASSIONS. 

When  Music,  heavenly  maid,  was  young, 
While  yet,  in  early  Greece,  she  sung, 
The  Passions  ofl,  to  hear  her  shell, 
Thrcag'd — around  her  magic  cell ; 
Exu.ting,  trembling,  raging,  fainting, 
Possess'd  beyond  the  Muse's  painting. 
By  turns,  they  felt  the  glowing  mind 
Disturbed,  delighted,  raised,  refined : 
Till  once,  'tis  said,  when  all  were  fired, 
Fill'd  with  fury,  rapt,  inspired. 
From  the  supporting  myrtles  round, 
They  snatch'd  her  instruments  of  sound ; 
And,  as  they  oft  had  heard  apart, 
Sweet  lessons  of  her  forceful  art. 
Each — for  Madness  ruled  the  hour — 
Would  prove  his  own  expressive  power. 

First,  Fear,  his  hand,  its  skill  to  try. 
Amid  the  chords,  bewilder'd  laid ; 

And  back  recoil'd,  he  knew  not  why. 
Even  at  the  sound  himself  had  made. 

Next,  Anger  rush'd,  his  eyes  on  fire. 
In  lightnings,  own'd  his  secret  stings : 

In  one  rude  clash  he  struck  the  lyre. 
And  swept,  with  hurried  hands,  tlie  strings. 

With  woful  measures,  wan  Despair — 
Low,  sullen  sounds !  his  grief  beguiled; 

A  solemn,  strange,  and  mingled  air ; 
'Twas  sad,  by  fits — by  starts,  'twas  wild. 

But'.hou,  O  Hope;  with  eyes  so  fair, 
What  was  thy  delighted  measure  ! 
Sf.ll  it  whisper'd— promised  pleasure, 
A:id  bade  the  lovely  scenes  at  distance  hail. 

Still  would  her  touch  the  strain  prolong ; 
And  from  the  rocks,  the  woods,  the  vale, 

She  call'd  on  Echo  still,  through'  all  her  song. 
And,  where  her  sweetest  theme  she  chose, 
A  soft,  responsive  voice  was  heard  at  every  close; 
And  Hope,  enchanted,  smiled  and  wav'd  her  gold- 
en hair. 

Aud  longer  had  she  sung— but,  with  a  frown. 
Revenge — impatient  rose,  [down ; 

He  threw  his  blood-stained  sword  in  thunder 
And,  with  a  withering  look. 
The  war-denouncing  trumpet  took, 

And  blew  a  blast,  so  loud  and  dread. 

Were  ne'er  prophetic  sounds  so  full  of  woe ; 
And,  e^er  and  anon,  he  beat 
The  doubling  drum  with  furious  heat,  [tween, 

And  though,  sometimes,  each  dreary  pause  be- 
Dejected  Pity,  at  his  side. 
Her  soul-subduing  voice  applied, 

Yet  still,  he  kept  his  wild  unalter'd  mien ; 
While  each  strani'd  ball  of  sight  seem'd  bursting 
from  his  head. 

Tliy  numbers.  Jealousy,  to  nought  were  fix'd  ; 

^ad  proof  of  thy  distressful  state  ! 
Of  differing  themes  the  veering  song  was  mix'd  : 
And,  now,  it  courted  Love ;  now,  raving,  call'd 
on  Hate. 
With  eyes  upraised,  as  one  mspired, 
Pale  Melancholy  sat,  retired ; 
And,  from  her  wild  sequester'd  seat, 
In  notes,  by  distance,  made  more  sweet, 
Pou-'J  thrc"  the  mellow  horn  her  pensive  soul: 
And,  dashing  soft,  from  rocks  around. 
Bubbling  runnels  joined  the  sound.        [stole; 
Thro'  glades  and  glooms,  the  mingled  measure 
Or  o'er  some  haunted  streams,  with  fond  delay, 
Round — a  holy  calm  diffusing. 
Love  of  peace,  and  lonely  musing — 
la  hollow  murmurs — d:ed  away. 
But,  oh,  how  alter'd  was  its  sprightlier  tone  I 
YihenCheerfulness,  a  nymph  of  healthiest  hue, 

Her  bow  across  her  shoulders  flung, 
Her  buskins  gemm'd  with  morning  dew,  [rung; 
Blew  an  inspiring  air,  that  dale  and  thicket 
Tlie  hunter's  call,  to  Faun  and  Dryad  known  I 
32 


The  oak-c.rown'd  sisters,  aiA  their  chw  te  eyed 
Satyrs,  and  sylvan  boys,  were  seen,    [que'eii, 
Peepi)ig  from  fortii  their  alleys  green ; 
Brown  Exercise  rejoiced  to  hear; 
And  Sport  leap'd  up,  and  seiz'd  his  beechen  epear 
Last,  came  Joy's  ecstatic  trial. 
He,  with  viny  crown  advancing, 
.    First  to  the  lively  pipe  his  hand  addreso'd  ; 
But  soon,  he  saw  the  brisk  awakening  viol, 
Whose  sweet,  entrancing  voice  he  lov'd  the  best 
They  would  have  thought,  who  heard  the  strain. 
They  saw,  in  Tempe's  vale,  her  native  majdf», 

Amid  the  festal-sounding  shades. 
To  some  unwearied  minstrel  dancing; 
AVhile,  as  his  flying  fingers  kiss'd  the  etrirgc, 
Love,  fram'd  with  Mirth,  a  gay  fantastic  round-— 
Loose  were  her  tresses  seen,  her  zone  dnbound  i 
And  he,  amid  his  frolic  play, 
As  if  he  would  the  charming  air  repay, 
Shook  thousand  odors— from  his  dewy  wii.ijs 

608.      THE   CHESTNtJT  HORSB. 

An  Eaton  stripling,  training  for  the  law, 

A  dunce  at  syntax,  but  a  dab  at  taw, 

One  happy  Christinas,  laid  upon  the  shelf 

His  cap  and  gown,  and  stores  of  learned  pelf, 

With  all  the  deathless  bards  of  Greece  and  Rome, 

To  spend  a  fortnight  at  his  uncle's  home. 

Return'd,  and  past  the  usual  how-d'ye-does, 

Inquiries  of  old  friends,  and  college  news : 

"  Well,  Tom,  the  road ;  what  saw  you  worth  discerning? 

How 's  all  at  college,  Tom  ?— what  is 't  you  're  learning  P 

"  Learning !— O,  logic,  logic !— not  the  shallow  rules 

Of  Locke  and  Bacon — antiquated  fools ! 

But  wits'  and  wranglers'  logic ;  for  d'  yf  Bee, 

I  '11  prove  as  clear, — as  clear  as  A.  B.  C, 

That  an  tel  pie. '»  a  pigton  ;  to  deny  it, 

Is  to  say  black 's  not  black."— 

"  Come,  let 's  try  it !» 

"  Well,  sir ;  an  eel  pie  is  a  pie  of  fish."    "  Agreed." 

"  Fish  pie  may  be  a  jack  pie." — "  Well,  well,  proceed.'' 

"  A  jack  pie  is  a  John  pi&— and,  'tis  done ! 

For  every  John  piemust  be  a  pie-John." — {pigeon.) 

"Bravo!  bravo!"  Sir  Peter  cries;  "  logic  forever! 

That  beats  my  grandmother,  and  she  was  clever ; 

But  now  I  think  on 't,  't  would  be  mighty  hard 

If  merit  such  as  thine  met  no  reward ; 

To  show  how  much  I  logic  love  in  course, 

I  '11  make  thee  master  of  a  chestnut  horse." 

"  A  horse !"  quoth  Tom,  "  blood,  pedigree^  and  pBe«» 

O,  what  a  dash  I  '11  cut  at  Epsora  races !" 

Tom  dreamt  all  night  of  boots  and  leather  b^eec^£s:, 

Of  hunting-caps,  and  leaping  rails  and  ditches ; 

Rose  the  next  morn  an  hour  before  the  l»rk, 

And  di-agg'd  his  uncle,  fasting,  to  the  park ; 

Bridle  in  hand,  each  vale  he  scours  of  couEse^ 

To  find  out  something  like  a  chestnut  horse ; 

But  no  such  animal  the  meadows  cropt, 

Till  under  a  large  tree  Sir  Peter  stopt, 

Caught  at  a  branch,  and  shook  it,  when  down  fell 

A  fine  horse  chestnut,  m  its  prickly  shell. 

"  There,  Tom,  take  that."—"  Well,  sir,  and  what  bosute  i"* 

"  Why,  since  you  're  booted,  saddle  i  and  ride." 

"Ride!  what,  a  chestnut,  sir?"—"  Of  course. 

For  I  can  prove  that  chestnut  is  a  horse ; 

Not  from  the  doubtful,  fusty,  musty  rulf^ 

Of  Locke  and  Bacon,  antiquated  fools, 

Nor  old  Malebranch,  blind  pilot  into  knowlet'j*, 

But  by  the  laws  of  wit  and  Eton  college ; 

As  you  have  prov'd,  and  which  I  don't  deny, 

That  a  jjte  John '»  the  same  as  a  John  pie, 

The  matter  follows,  ai  a  thin?  of  course, 

That  a  horserchestivui  is  a  chestnut  horse." 
Know,  Nature's  children  all  divide  her  care  ; 
The/ur,  that  warms  a  monarch,  warm'd  a  btar. 
While  man  exclaims,  "  See  all  things  for  wy  useT 
"  See  man  for  mineP'  replies  the  pamper'd  goofe, 
And  just  as  short  of  reafon— Ae  must  fall. 
Who  thinks  all  made  fot  one,  not  one— for  ali. 


250 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


609.  Natiuxal  Uniox.  Do  not,  gentle- 
men, suffer  the  rage  of  passion  to  drive  rea- 
son from  her  seat.  If  this  law  be  indeed  bad, 
let  us  loui  to  remedy  its  defects.  Has  it  been 
passed  in  a  manner  which  wounded  your 
pride,  or  roused  your  resentment  !  Have,  I 
conjure  you,  the  magnanimity  to  pardon  that 
otience.  I  entreat,  I  implore  you,  to  sacri-» 
fice  those  angry  passions  to  the  interests  of 
our  country.  Pour  out  tliis  pride  of  opinion 
on  the  altar  of  patriotism.  Let  it  be  an  ex- 
piatory libation  for  the  weal  of  America.  Do 
not  suffer  that  pride  to  plunge  us  all  into  the 
abyss  of  ruin.  Indeed,  indeed,  it  will  be  but 
of  little,  very  little  avail,  whether  one  opin- 
ion or  fhe  other  be  right  or  wrong ;  it  will 
heal  no  wownds,  it  will  pay  no  debts,  it  will 
rebuild  no  ravaged  towns.  Do  not  rely  on 
that  popular  will,  which  has  brought  us  frail 
beings  mto  political  existence.  That  opin- 
ion is  but  a  changeable  thing.  It  will  soon 
change.  This  very  measure  will  change  it. 
You  will  be  deceived.  Do  not,  I  beseech  you, 
in  reliance  on  a  foundation  so  frail,  commit 
the  dignity,  the  harmony,  the  existence  of 
our  nation  to  the  wild  wind.  Trust  not  your 
treasure  to  tlie  waves.    Throw  not  your  com- 

gass  and  your  charts  into  the  ocean.  Do  not 
elieve  that  its  billows  will  waft  you  into 
port.  Indeed,  indeed,  you  will  be  deceived. 
Cast  not  away  this  only  anchor  of  our  safety. 
I  have  seen  its  progress.  I  know  the  difli- 
cultics  through  which  it  was  obtained.  I 
stand  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God  and 
of  the  world.  I  declare  to  you,  that  if  you 
lose  this  charter,  never,  no  never,  will  you 
get  another.  We  are  now  perhaps  arrived  at 
the  parting  point.  Here,  even  here,  we  stand 
on  the  brmk  of  fate.  Pause,  then — pause. 
F'or  Heaven's  sake,  pause. — Morris. 

ATHEIST   AXD   ACOBN. 

"  Methiriks  the  world— seems  oddly  made, 

And  every  thing — amiss  ;" 
A  dull,  complaining  atheist  said, 
As  stretched  he  lay — beneath  the  shade, 

And  instanced  it — in  this: 
"  Behold,"  quoth  he,  "  that  mighty  thing, 

A  pumpkin,  large,  and  round, 
Is  held — but  by  a  little  string, 
Which  upwards  cannot  make  it  spring. 

Nor  bear  it  from  the  ground. 
While  on  this  oak — an  acorn  small, 

So  disproportioned  grows, 
That  whosoe'er  surveys  this  all, 
This  universal  caaual  ball, 

Its  ill  contrivance  knows. 
My  better  judgment — would  have  hung 

The  pumpkin — on  the  tree, 
And  left  the  acorn — slightly  strung, 
*Mongst  things — that  on  the  surface  sprung, 

And  weak  and  feeble  be." 
No  more — the  caviler  could  say, 

No  further  faults  descry  ; 
For,  upwards  gazing,  as  he  lay. 
An  acorn,  loosened  from  its  spray, 

Fell  down  upon  his  eye. 
The  wounded  pan — with  tears  ran  o'er, 

AS  punished  for  that  sin  ; 
Fool !  had  that  bough — a  pumpkin  bore. 
Thy  whimseys — would  have  worked  no  more, 

Nor  skull— have  kept  Ihem  in. 


MY   COUNTRY. 

I  love  my  country's  pine-clad  hil^, 
Her  thousand  bright,  and  gushing  rills, 

Her  sunshine,  and  her  storms; 
Her  rough  and  rugged  rocks,  that  rear 
Their  hoarj'  heads,  high  in  the  air 

In  wild  fantastic  forms. 
I  love  her  rivers,  deep  and  wide, 
Those  mighty  streams,  that  seaward  glide, 

To  seek  the  ocean's  breast; 
Her  smiling  fields,  her  pleasant  vales, 
Her  shady  dells,  her  flow'ry  dales, 

The  haunts  of  peaceful  rest. 
I  love  her  forests,  dark  and  lone, 
For  there— the  wild  birds'  merry  tone, 

I  heard  from  morn— till  night; 
And  there— are  lovlier  flowers  I  ween, 
Than  e'er  in  eastern  lands  were  seen, 

In  varied  colors  bright. 
Her  forests— and  her  valleys  fair, 
Her  flowers,  that  scent  the  morning  air. 

Have  all  their  charms  for  me  ; 
But  more— I  love  my  country's  name, 
Those  words,  that  echo  deathless  fame, 
*'  The  land  of  Liberty."— j4no?i. 
610.  Sublimity  oy  Mouxtain  Sceke. 
nx.  Of  all  the  sights,  that  nature  offers  to 
the  eye,  and  mind  of  man,  mountains — have 
always  stirred  my  strongest  feelings.  1  have 
seen  the  ocean,  when  it  was  turned  up  from 
the  bottom  by  tempest,  and  noon — was  like 
night,  witli  the  conflict  of  tlie  billows,  and 
tlie  storm,  that  tore,  and  scattered  them,  in 
mist  and  foam,  across  the  sky.  I  have  segn 
the  desert  rise  around  me,  and  calmly,  in  the 
midst  of  thousands,  uttering  cries  of  horror, 
and  paralysed  by  fear,  have  contemplated  the 
sandy  pillars,  coming  like  the  advance  of 
some  gigantic  city  of  conflagration — flying 
across  the  wilderness,  every  column  glowing 
with  intense  fire,  and  every  blast — death  ;  ihe. 
sky — vaulted  with  gloom,  tlie  earth — a  fur- 
nace. But  with  me,  tlie  mountain,  in  tempest, 
or  in  calm,  the  tlirone  of  the  thunder,  or  with 
the  evening  sun,  painting  its  dells  and  decliv- 
ities in  colors  dipped  in  heaven — has  been 
the  source  of  tlie  most  absorbing  sensations. 
There  stands  magnitude,  giving  the  instant 
impression  of  a  power  above  man — grand- 
eur, that  defies  decay — antiquity,  that  tells 
of  ages  unnumbered — ^beauty,  that  the  touch 
of  time  makes  only  more  beautiful — use,  ex 
haustless  for  the  service  of  man — strength 
imperishable  as  the  globe  ;  the  monument  of 
eternity, — the  truest  earthly  emblem  of  that 
ever-living,  unchangeable,  irresistible  Majes- 
ty, by  whom  and  for  whom,  all  things  were 
made ! — Croly. 

The  time  shall  come,  the  fated  hour  is  nigh. 
When  guiltless  blood — shall  penetrate  the  iky 
Amid  these  horrors,  and  involving  night, 
Prophetic  visions  flash  before  my  sight; 
Eternal  justice  wakes,  and,  in  their  turn, 
The  vanquished — triumph,  and  the  victors  mourn .' 
A  hungry  lean-faced  viHainr^ 
A  mere  anatomy,  a  mounteban/e, 
A  IhTeBA-bare  juggler,  and  a/or/une-teller, 
A  needy,  hollou 'eyed,  sharp-looking  toreteh, 
A  living-dead  man. 
False  pleasure — from  abroad  her  joys  imparts. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


251 


611*  The  Murbereh:  Knapp's  Trtal.  I 
Though  I  could  well  have  wished  to  shun  I 
this  occasion,  I  have  not  felt  at  liberty,  to 
withhold  my  professional  assistance,  when  it 
is  supposeci,  that  I  might  be,  in  some  degree, 
useful — in  investigating,  and  discovering  the 
truth,  respecting  this  most  extraordinary  mur- 
der. It  has  seemed  to  be  a  duty,  incumbent 
on  me,  as  on  every  other  citizen,  to  do  my 
best,  and  my  utmost,  to  bring  to  hght  tlie  per- 
petrators of  this  crime. 

Against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  as  an  indi- 
vidual, I  cannot  have  the  slightest  prejudice. 
I  would  not  do  him  the  smallest  injury  or  in- 
justice. But  I  do  not  affect  to  be  indiflerent 
to  the  discovery,  and  the  punislnnent,  of  this 
deep  guilt.  I  cheerfully  share  in  the  oppro- 
brium, how  much  soever  it  may  be,  which  is 
cast  on  those,  who  feel,  and  manifest,  an  anx- 
ious concern,  that  all  who  had  a  part  in  plan- 
nmg,  or  a  hand  in  executing,  this  deed  or  mid- 
night assassination,  may  be  brought  to  answer 
for  their  enormous  crime,  at  the  bar  of  public 
justice. 

Gentlemen,  it  is  a  most  extraordinary  case. 
In  some  respects,  it  has  hardly  a  precedent 
anywhere;  certainly  none  in  our  New  England 
history.  This  bloody  drama  exhibited  no  sud- 
denly excited,  ungovernable  rage.  The  actors 
in  it  were  not  surprised  by  any  lion-like  temp- 
tation, springing  upon  their  virtue,  and  over- 
coming it,  before  resistance  could  begiii.  Nor 
did  they  do  the  deed  to  glut  savage  vengeance, 
or  satiate  long-settled,  and  deadly  hate. 

It  was  a  cool,  calculating,  money-making 
murder.  It  was  all  "  hire  and  salary,  not  re- 
venge." It  was  the  weighing  of  money  against 
life :  the  counting  out  of  so  many  pieces  of 
silver,  against  so  many  ounces  of  blood.  An 
aged  man,  without  an  enemy  in  the  world,  in 
his  own  house,  and  in  his  own  bed,  is  made  the 
victim  of  a  butcherly  murder,  for  mere  pay. 
Truly,  here  is  a  new  lesson  for  painters  and 
poets. 

Whosoever  shall  hereafter  draw  the  portrait 
of  Murder,  if  he  will  show  it  as  it  has  been 
exhibited  in  one  example,  where  such  exam- 
ple was  last  to  have  been  looked  for,  in  the 
very  bosom  of  our  New  England  society,  let 
him  not  give  the  grim  visage  of  Moloch,  the 
brow,  knitted  by  revenge,  the  face,  black  with 
settled  hate,  and  the  blood-shot  eye,  emitting 
livid  fires  of  malice. 

Let  him  draw,  rather,  a  decorous,  smooth- 
faced, bloodless  demon ;  a  picture  in  repose, 
rather  than  in  action ;  not  so  much  an  exam- 
ple of  human  nature,  in  its  depravity,  and  in 
its  paroxysms  of  crime,  as  an  infernal  nature, 
a  fiend,  in  the  ordinary  display,  and  develop- 
ment of  his  character. 

The  deed  was  executed  with  a  degree  of 
?elf-possession  and  steadiness,  equal  to  the 
wickedness  with  which  it  was  planned.  The 
ci  rcu  m  Stan  ces,  now  clearly  in  evi  dence,  spread 
out  tlie  whole  scene  before  us.  Deep  sleep  had 
fallen  on  the  destined  victim,  and  on  all  be- 
neath his  roof, — a  healthful  old  man  to  whom 
sleep  was  sweet; — the  first  sound  slumbers  of 
the  night  held  him  in  their  soft  but  strong  em- 
brs2e. 

The  assassin  enters,  through  the  window 
already  prepared,  into  an  unoccupied  apart- 
ment. Witli  noiseless  foot  he  paces  the  lonely 
hall,  half-lighted  by  the  moon;  he  winds  up 
tlie  ascent  of  the  stairs,  and  reaches  the  door 
of  the  chamber.  Of  this  he  moves  the  lock, 
bv  soft  and  continued  pressure,  till  it  turns  on 


its  hinges  without  noise;  and  he  ontera.  anrl 
beholds  his  victim  before  him. 

The  room  was  uncommonly  open  to  the 
admission  of  light.  Tlie  face  of  the  innocent 
sleeper  was  turned  from  the  murderer,  and 
the  beams  of  the  moon,  resting  on  the  gray 
locks  of  his  aged  temple,  showed  him  where 
to  strike.  The  fatal  blow  is  given !  and  the 
victim  passes,  without  a  struggle,  or  a  motion, 
from  tlie  repose  of  sleep  to  the  repose  of  death ! 

It  is  the  assassin's  purpose  to  make  sure 
work ;  and  he  yet  plies  the  dagger,  though  it 
was  obvious  that  life  had  been  destroyed  by 
the  blow  of  the  bludgeon.  He  even  raises  the 
aged  arm,  that  he  may  not  fail  in  his  aim  at 
the  heart,  and  replaces  it  again  over  tlie 
wounds  of  the  poinard !  To  finish  the  pic- 
ture, he  explores  the  wrist  for  the  pulse !  He 
feels  for  it,  and  ascertains  that  it  beats  no 
longer!  It  is  accomplished.  The  deed  is  done! 
He  retreats,  retraces  his  steps  to  the  window, 
passes  out  through  it,  as  he  came  in,  and  es- 
capes. He  has  done  the  murder, — no  eye  has 
seen  him,  no  ear  has  heard  him.  The  secret 
is  his  own,  and  it  is  safe  ! 

Ah !  gentlemen,  that  was  a  dreadful  mistake. 
Such  a  secret  can  be  safe  nowhere.  The  whole 
creation  of  God  lias  neither  nook,  nor  comer, 
where  the  guilty  can  bestow  it,  and  say  it  is 
safe.  Not  to  speak  of  that  eye,  which  glances 
through  all  disguises,  and  beholds  everything, 
as  in  the  splendor  of  noon,  such  secrets  of  guilt 
are  never  safe  from  detection  even  by  men. 

True  it  is,  generally  speaking,  that  "  mur- 
der will  out."  True  it  is,  that  Providence  hath 
so  ordained,  and  doth  so  govern  things,  that 
those,  who  break  the  great  law  of  Heaven, 
by  shedding  man's  blood,  seldom  succeed  in 
avoiding  discovery.  Especially,  in  a  case 
exciting  so  much  attention  as  this,  discovery- 
must  come,  and  will  come,  sooner  or  later.  A 
thousand  eyes  turn  at  once  to  explore  every 
man,  everything,  every  circumstance,  con- 
nected with  the  time  and  place ;  a  thousand 
ears  catch  every  whisper;  a  thousand  excited 
minds  intensely  dwell  on  the  scene,  shedding 
all  their  light,  and  ready  to  kindle  the  slight- 
est circumstance  ilato  ablaze  of  discovery. 

Meantime,  the  guilty  soul  cannot  keep  its 
own  secret.  It  is  false  to  itself;  or  rather,  it 
feels  an  irresistible  im.pulse  of  conscience  to 
be  true  to  itself.  It  labors  under  its  guilty 
possession,  and  knows  not  what  to  do  witli  it. 
The  human  heart  was  not  made  for  the  resi- 
denee  of  such  an  inhabitant.  It  finds  itself 
preyed  on  by  a  torment,  which  it  dares  not 
acknowledge  to  God  or  man. 

A  vulture  is  devouring  it,  and  it  can  ask  no 
assistance,  or  sympathy,  either  from  heaven, 
or  earth.  The  secret,  which  the  murderer 
possesses,  soon  comes  to  possess  him ;  aj|d, 
like  the  evil  spirits,  of  which  we  read,  it  over- 
comes him,  and  leads  him  whithersoever  it 
will.  He  feels  it  beating  at  his  heart,  rising 
to  his  throat,  and  demanding  disclosure.  He 
thinks  the  whole  wwtd  sees  it  in  his  face,  rcad« 
it  in  his  eyes,  and  almost  hears  its  workinss 
in  the  very  silence  of  his  thoughts.  It  has 
become  his  master. 

It  betrays  his  discretion,  it  breaks  down  his 
courage,  it  conquers  his  prudence.  When  sus- 
picions from  without  begin  to  embarass  him, 
and  the  net  of  circumstance  to  entangle  him, 
the  fatal  secret  struggles,  with  still  greater  vio- 
lence, to  burst  forth.  It  must  be  confessed,  it 
will  be  confessed,  there  is  no  refrige  from  con- 
fession, ^ut  suicide,  an  1  suicide  is  confession. 


252 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


612>   A>-TON\*S  ORATION   OVKR  CESAR. 

Friends,  Romans,  Coumrymen :   Lend  me  your 
I  come  to  hiiry  Cesar,  not  to  praise  him.  [ears, 

The  evil,  that  men  do,  lives  after  them  ; 
The  good— is  oft  interred  with  their  bones: 
So,  let  it  be  with  Cesar  I     Noble  Brutus 
Hath  told  you,  Cesar  was  ambAious  : 
If  it  toere  so,  it  was  a  grievous  fault ; 
And  grievously — hath  Cesar  answervd  it. 
Flere,  under  leave  of  Brutus,  and  the  rest, 
(For  Brutus — is  an  honorable  man, 
So  are  they  all,  all  honorable  men) 

Come  I  to  speak — in  Cesar's  funeral 

He  was  my  friend,  faithful,  and  just  to  me  : 

But  Brutus  says — he  was  ambitious  ; 

Anil  Brutus — is  an  honorable  man. 

He  hath  brought  many  captives  home  to  Rome, 

Whose  ransoms — did  the  general  coffers  fill : 

Did  this,  ni  Cesar,  seem  ambitious? 

When  that  the  poor  have  cried.  Cesar  hath  wept; 

Ambition,  should  be  made  of  sterner  staff; 

Yet  Brutus  says — he  was  ambitious; 

And  Brutus — is  an  honorable  man. 

You  all  did  see,. that,  on  the  Lupercal, 

I  thrice  presented  him— a  kingly  crown. 

Which  he  did  thrice — refuse;  'Wa.sthis  ambition? 

Yel  Brutus  says,  he  was  ambitious  ; 

And  sure,  he  is  an  honorable  man. 

I  speak  not  to  disprove — what  Brutus  spoke, 

But  here  I  am,  to  speak  what  I  do  know. 

You  all  did  love  him  once ;  not  without  cause  : 

What  cause  witliolds  you,  then,  to  mourn  for  him? 

O  judgment !  thou  art  fled  to  brutish  beasts, 

And  men  have  lost  their  reason  !  Bear  witl.  me  : 

My  heart  is  in  the  coffin  there — with  Cesar ; 

And  I  must  pause,  till  it  come  back  to  me. 

But  yesterday,  the  word  of  Cesar — might 

Have  stood  against  the  world !  now,  lies  he  there, 

And  none  so  poor — to  do  him  reverence. 

0  masters  !  if  I  were  disposed  to  stir 
Your  hearts  and  minds — to  mutiny  and  rage, 

1  should  do  Brutus  wrong,  and  Cassius  wrong ; 
Who,  you  all  know,  are  honorable  men. 

I  will  not  do  them  wrong — I  rather  choose 

To  wrong  the  dead,  to  wrong  myself,  and  you, 

Than  I  will  wrong  such  honorable  men. 

But  here's  a  parchment,  with  the  seal  of  Cesar ; 

I  found  it  in  his  closet;  'tis  his  will : 

Let  but  the  commons — hear  this  testament, 

(Which,  pardon  me,  I  do  not  mean  to  read,) 

And  they  would  go,  and  kiss  dead  Cesar's  wounds. 

And  dip  their  napkins — in  his  sacred  blood — 

Yea,  beff  a  hair  of  him,  for  memory, 

And,  dying,  mention  it  within  their  wills; 

Bcqeathing  it,  as  a  rich  legacy, 

Unto  their  issue. 

If  you  have  tears,  prepare  to  shed  them  now 

You  all  do  know  this  mantle  :  I  remember 

The  first  time  ever  Cesar  put  it  on  ; 

'Twas  on  a  summer's  evening,  in  his  tent ; 

That  day — he  overcome  the  Nervii 

Look!  in  this  place — ran  Cassius' dagger  through 
See,  what  a  rent — the  envious  Casca  made : 
Through  this,  the  icell  beloved  Brutus  stabbed, 
And,  as  he  plucked  his  cursed  steel  away, 
Mark  how  the  blood  of  Cesar  followed  it! 
rh'.6,  was  the  mos*.  unkindest  cut  of  all! 


For  when  the  noble  Cesar — saw  him  stab. 
Ingratitude,  more  strong  than  traitors'  arms, 
Quite  vanquished  him :  ilien,    burst— his  mighty 
And,  in  his  mantle,  muffling  up  his  face,      [hearty 
Even  at  the  base  of  Pompey's  statue, 
(Which  all  the  while  ran  blood)  great  Cesar — fell 

0  what  fall  was  tl^ere,  my  coumrymen! 
Then  I,  and  you,  and  all  of  us— fell  down. 
Whilst  bloody  treason — flourished  over  us. 
O,  now  you  weep :  and,  I  perceive,  you  feel 
The  dint  of  pity  :  these  are  gracious  drops. 
Kind  souls !  what,  weep  you,  when  you  but  behold 
Our  Cesar's  vesture  wounded  ?  Look  you  here  1 
Here — is  himself, — marred,  as  you  see,  by  traitors 
Good  friends!  sweet  friends!  let  me  not  stir  you  up 
To  such  a  sudden  flood  of  mutiny. 

They,  that  have  do7ie  this  deed,  are  honorable; 
What ^m-ate  griefs  they  have,  alas!  I  know-not. 
That  made  them  do  it ;  they  are  wise,  and  honora- 
And  will,  no  doubt,  with  reason  answer  you.  [ble-, 

1  come  not,  friends,  to  steal  away  your  hearts  ; 
I  am  no  orator,  as  Brutus  is ; 

But,  as  you  know  me  all.  a  plain — blunt  man. 
That  love  my  friend— and  that  they  know  full  well, 
That  gave  me  public  leave,  to  speak  of  him. 
For  I  have  neither  wit,  nor  words,  nor  worth. 
Action,  nor  utterance,  nor  power  of  speech. 
To  stir  men's  blood— I  only  speak  right  on  : 
I  tell  you  that — which  you  yourselves  do  know — 
Show  you  sweet  Cesar's  wounds,  poor,  poor  dumo 
And  bid  tiiem  speak  for  me.  [mouths, 

But  were  I^Brutus, 

And  Brutus— ^ntoni/,  there  were  an  Antony- 
Would  ruftle  up  your  spirits,  and  put  a  tongue 
In  every  wound  of  Cesar,  that  should  movs 
The  stones  of  Rome — to  rise  and  mutiny. 

613.  The  Invalid  Abroau.  It  is  a  sad 
thing,  to  feel  that  v/e  must  die,  away  from  our 
own  home.  Tell  not  the  invahd,  who  is  yearn- 
ing after  his  distant  country,  that  the  atmos- 
phere around  him  is  soft,  that  the  gales  are  fil- 
led with  balm,  and  that  the  Uowers  are  sprin^r- 
ing  from  the  green  earth ;  he  knows,  that  the 
softest  air  to  his  heart,  would  be  the  air,  whicn 
hangs  over  his  native  land ;  that,  more  grate- 
fully than  all  the  gales  of  the  soutii,  would 
bi-eathe  low  whispers  of  anxious  aflection , 
that  the  very  icicles,  clinging  to  his  own  eaves, 
and  snow,  beating  against  his  own  windows, 
would  be  far  more  pleasant  to  his  eyes,  than 
the  bloom  and  verdure,  which  only  more  for- 
cibly remind  him,  how  far  he  is  from  tliat  one 
spot,  which  is  dearer  to  him,  tlian  all  the 
world  beside.  He  may,  indeed,  find  estimable 
friends,  who  will  do  all  in  their  power  to  pro- 
mote his  comfort,  and  assuage  his  pains;  b"^ 
they  cannot  supply  the  place  of  the  long 
known  and  long  loved;  they  cannot  read,  aa 
in  a  book,  the  mute  language  of  his  face ;  they 
have  not  learned  to  wait  upon  his  habits,  and 
anticipate  his  wants,  and  he  has  not  learned 
to  communicate,  without  hesitation,  all  hig 
wishes,  impressions,  and  thoughts  to  tbcm. 
He  feels  that  he  is  a  stranger ;  and  a  more 
desolate  feeling  than  tliat,  could  not  visit  liia 
soul.  How  mucli  is  expressed,  by  that  form 
of  oriental  benediction,  "  May  yuu  die  amonti 
your  kindred." — Greenwoods 

All,  who  joy  would  inn, 

Must  share  it, — happiness — was  U  rn  a  tw:n 
He  is  unhappy,  wno  is  never  satisjiai. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


2SS 


614.  TheLifeof  ADRUTfKAHD.  Ifyou 
;vouId  mark  the  misery,  which  drunkenness 
infuses  into  the  cup  of  domestic  happiness, 
go  with  me  to  one  of  those  nurseries  of  crime, 
a  common  tipphnjj  shop,  and  there  behold, 
collected  till  midnight,  the  fathers,  the  hus- 
bands, the  sons,  and  the  brothers  of  a  neigh- 
borhood. Bear  witness  to  the  stencli,  and  the 
filthiness  around  them.  Hearken  to  the  oaths, 
the  obscenity,  and  the  ferocity  of  their  conver- 
sation. Observe  their  idiot  laugh ;  record  the 
vulgar  jest,  with  which  they  are  delighted, 
and  tell  me,  what  potent  sorcery  has  so  trans- 
formed tliese  men,  that,  for  this  loathsome 
den,  they  should  forego  all  the  delights  of  an 
innocent,  and  lovely  fireside. 

But  let  us  follow  some  of  them  home,  from 
the  scene  of  their  debauch.  There  is  a  young 
man,  wliose  accent,  and  gait,  and  dress,  be- 
speak the  communion,  which  he  once  has 
held,  with  something  better  than  all  this.  He 
is  an  only  son.  On  nim,  the  hopes  of  parents, 
and  of  sisters  have  centred.  Every  nerve  of 
that  family  has  been  strained,  to  give  to  that 
intellect,  of  which  they  all  were  proud,  every 
means  of  choicest  cultivation.  They  have 
denied  themselves,  that  nothing  should  be 
wanting,  to  enable  him  to  enter  his  profession, 
under  every  advantage.  They  gloried  in  his 
talents,  they  exulted  in  the  first  buddings  of 
his  youthfiil  promise,  and  they  were  looking 
forward  to  the  time  when  every  labor  should 
be  repaid,  and  every  self-denial  rewarded,  by 
the  joys  of  that  hour,  when  he  should  stand 
forth  in  all  the  blaze  of  well-earned,  and  in- 
disputable professional  pre-eminence.  Alas, 
these  visions  are  less  bright  than  once  they 
were! 

Enter  ihdX  family  circle.  Behold  those  aged 

Earents,  surrounded  by  children,  lovely  and 
eloved.  Within  that  circle  reign  peace,  vir- 
tue, intelligence,  and  refinement.  The  even- 
ing has  been  spent,  in  animated  discussion, 
in  innocent  pleasantry,  in  the  sweet  inter- 
change of  affectionate  endearment.  There  is 
one,  who  used  to  share  all  this,  who  was  the 
centre  of  this  circle.  Why  is  he  not  here  7  Do 
professional  engagements,  of  late,  so  estrange 
nim  from  home'?  The  hour  of  devotion  has 
arrived.  They  kneel  before  their  Father  and 
their  God.  A  voice,  tliat  used  to  mingle  in 
their  praises,  is  absent.  An  hour  rolls  away. 
Where  now  has  all  tliat  cheerfulness  flecf '{ 
Why  does  every  effort  to  rally,  sink  them 
deeper  in  despondency  ]  Why  do  those  pa- 
rents look  so  wistfully  around,  and  why  do 
they  start  at  the  sound  of  every  footstep'.' 
Another  hour  hos  gone.  That  lengthened 
real  is  too  much  for  a  mother's  endurance. 
She  can  conceal  the  well  known  cause  no 
longer.  The  unanswered  question  is  wrung 
from  her  lips,  Wliere,  oh  where,  is  my  son '.' 

Tile  step  of  that  son  and  brother  is  heard. 
The  door  is  opened.  He  staggers  in  before 
them,  and  is  stretched  out  at  their  feet,  in  all 
Die  loat/isomeness  of  beastly  intoxication. 

615.      SERPENT   OF   THE   STILL. 

They  tell  me — of  the  Egyptian  asp, 

The  bite  of  which — is  death; 
The  victim,  yielding  with  a  gasp, 

His  hot,  and  hurried  breath.* 
The  Egyptian  queen,  says  history, 

The  reptile  vile  applied; 
And  in  the  arms  of  agony, 

Victoriously  died. 


They  tell  me,  that,  in  Italy, 

There  is  a  reptile  dreed. 
The  sting  of  which — is  agony, 

And  dooms  the  victim  dead. 
But,  it  is  said,  that  music's  sound, 

May  soothe  the  poisoneo  part, 
Yea,  heal  the  galling,  ghastly  wou.iil, 

And  save  the  sinking  heart. 
They  tell  me,  too,  of  serpents  vast, 

That  crawl  on  Afric's  shore, 
An,d  swallow  men — historians  pBit 

Tell  us  of  one  of  yore : — 
But  there  is  yet,  one,  of  a  kind, 

More  fatal — than  the  whole. 
That  stings  the  body,  and  the  mind , 

Yea,  it  devours  the  soul. 
'Tis  found  almost  o'er  all  the  earth. 

Save  Turkey's  wide  domains ; 
And  there,  if  e'er  it  had  a  birth, 

'Tis  kept  in  mercy's  chains. 
Tis  found  in  our  own  gardens  gay* 

In  our  own  flowery  fields ; 
Devouring,  every  passing  day, 

Its  thousands — at  its  meals. 
The  poisonous  venom  withers  youlli, 

Blasts  character,  and  health ; 
All  sink  before  it — hope,  and  truth, 

And  comfort,  joy,  and  wealth. 
It  is  th«  author,  too,  of  shame ; 

And  never  fails  to  kill. 
Reader,  dost  thou  desire  the  name  ? 

The  Serpent  of  the  Still. 

THE   WORLD    AT  A   DISTANCK. 

'Tis  pleasant — tlirough  the  loopholes  of  retreat, 
To  peep  at  such  a  world  ;  to  see  the  stir 
Of  the  great  Babel,  and  not  feel  the  crowd; 
To  hear  the  roar  she  sends,  through  all  her  gates 
At  a  safe  distance,  where  the  dying  sound, 
Falls  a  soft  murmur — on  the  uninjured  ear. 
Thus  sitting,  and  surveying,  thus  at  ease, 
The  globe,  and  its  concerns,  I  seem  advanced 
To  some  secure,  and  more  than  mortal  heigljt, 
That  liberates,  and  exempts  me,  from  them  ail. 
It  turns  submitted  to  my  view,  turns  round 
With  all  its  generations ;  I  behold 
The  tumult,  and  am  still.    The  sound  of  v/ar — 
Has  lost  its  terrors,  ere  it  reaches  me ; 
Grieves,  but  alarms  me  not.    I  mourn  the  pride 
And  avarice,  that  make  man — a  wolf  to  man  ; 
Hear  the  faint  echo — of  those  brazen  throats, 
By  which  he  speaks  the  language  of  his  heart, 
And  sigh,  but  never  tremble,  at  the  sound. 

He  travels,  and  expatiates;  as  the  bee, 
From  flower  to  flower,  so  he — from  Jaiid  to  land 
The  manners,  customs,  policy  of  all, 
Pay  contribution — to  the  store  he  gleans ; 
He  sucks  intelligence — in  every  clime. 
And  spreads  the  honey— of  his  deep  research, 
At  his  return — a  rich  repast  for  me. 
He  travels,  and  I  too.    I  tread  his  deck, 
Ascend  his  topmast,  through  his  peering  cyts 
Discover  countries,  with  a  kindred  heart         ^ 
Suffer  his  woes,  and  share  in  his  escapes; 
While  fancy,  like  the  finger  of  a  clock. 
Runs  the  great  circuit,  and  ie  still  at  home. 
Ksd  battle  cbtmpi  hii  foot,  asd  natioru  feel  the  ahocJc. 


254 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


616.  EuLOGiUM  ON  THE  SouTH.  If  there  be 
one  state  in  the  union,  Mr.  President,  (and  I  say 
it  not  in  a  boastful  spirit)  that  may  challenge 
comparison  with  any  other,  for  a  uniform,  zeal- 
ous, ardent,  and  uncalculating  devotion  to  the 
union,  that  state— is  South  Carolina.  Sir,  from 
the  very  commencement  of  the  revolution,  up  to 
this  hour,  there  is  no  sacrifice,  however  great, 
she  has  not  cheerfully  made;  no  service,  she 
has  ever  hesitated  to  perform.  She  has  adhered 
to  you  in  your  prosi)erity  ;  but,  in  your  adversi- 
ty, she  has  clung  to  you,  with  more  than  filial 
Effection.  No  matter  what  was  the  condition  of 
her  domestic  affairs,  though  deprived  of  her  re- 
sources, divided  by  parties,  or  surrounded  by 
difficulties,  the  call  of  the  country,  has  been  to 
her,  as  the  voice  of  God.  Domestic  discord 
ceased  at  the  sound,  every  man  became  at  once 
reconciled  to  his  brethren,  and  the  sons  of  Caro- 
lina were  all  seen,  crowding  togethe/  ;o  the  tem- 
ple, bringing  their  gifts  to  the  altar  of  their  com- 
mon country. 

What,  sir,  was  the  conduct  of  the  south  during 
the  revolution  ?  Sir,  I  honor  New  England  for 
her  conduct  in  that  glorious  struggle.  But,  great 
as  is  the  praise,  which  belongs  to  her,  I  think  at 
least,  equal  honor  is  due  to  the  south.  They  es- 
poused the  quarrel  of  their  brethren,  with  a 
generous  zeal  which  did  not  suffer  them  to  stop 
to  calculate  their  interest  in  the  dispute.  Favor- 
ites of  the  mother  country,  possessed  of  neither 
ships,  nor  seamen,  to  create  commercial  rival- 
ship,  they  might  have  found,  in  their  situation, 
a  guarantee,  that  their  trade  would  be  forever 
fostered,  and  protected  by  Great  Britain.  But, 
trampling  on  all  considerations,  either  of  inter- 
est, or  safety,  they  rushed  into  the  conflict,  and, 
fighting  for  principle,  perilled  all  in  the  sacred 
cause  of  freedom. 

Never — were  there  exhibited,  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  higher  examples  of  noble  daring, 
dreadful  suffering,  and  heroic  endurance,  than 
by  the  whigs  of  Carolina,  during  the  revolution. 
The  whole  state,  from  the  mountains  to  the  sea, 
was  overrun  by  an  overwhelming  force  of  the 
enemy.  The  fruits  of  industry — perished  on  fhe 
spot  where  they  were  produced,  or  were  con- 
sumed by  the  foe.  •'  The  plains  of  Carolina" 
drank  up  the  most  precious  blood  of  her  citizens! 
Black,  and  smoking  ruins— marked  the  places 
which  had  been  the  habitations  of  her  children  ! 
Driven  from  their  homes,  into  the  gloomy,  and 
almost  impenetrable  swamps,  even  there — the 
spirit  of  liberty  survived  ;  and  South  Carolina, 
sustained  by  the  example  of  her  Sumpters,  and 
Marions,  proved,  by  her  conduct,  that  though 
her  soil  might  be  overrun,  the  spirit  of  her  peo- 
ple was  Invincib  e. — Hayne. 

617.  EuLooiuM  ON  THE  NoRTH.  The  eulo- 
gium  pronounced  on  the  character  of  the  state 
of^outh  Carolina,  by  the  honorable  gentleman, 
for  her  levolutionary,  and  other  merits,  meets 
my  1  earty  concurrence.  I  shall  not  acknowl- 
edge, that  the  honorable  member  is  before  me,in 
regard  for  whatever  of  distinguished  talent,  or 
diGtinguished  character.  South  Carolina  has  pro- 
4uced.    1  claim  part  of  the  honor:  I  partake  in 


the  pride  of  her  great  names.  I  claim  them  fot 
countrymen,  one  and  all — the  Laurens,  the  Rut- 
ledges,  the  Pinckneys,  the  Sumpters,  the  Mari- 
ons— Americans  all— whose  fame  is  no  more  to 
be  liemmed  in  by  state  lines,  than  their  talents 
and  patriotism,  were  capable  of  being  circum- 
scribed, within  the  same  narrow  limits. 

In  their  day,  and  generation,  they  served,  and 
honored  the  country,  and  the  whole  country,  and 
their  renown  is  of  the  treasures  of  the  whole 
country.  Him,  whose  honored  name  the  gentle- 
man himself  bears— does  he  suppose  me  less  ca- 
pable of  gratitude  for  his  patriotism,  or  sympa- 
thy for  his  sufferings,  than  if  his  eyes  had  first 
opened  upon  the  light  in  Massachusetts,  instead 
of  South  Carolina?  Sir,  does  he  suppose  it  in 
his  power,  to  exhibit  a  Carolina  name  so  bright, 
as  to  produce  envy  in  my  bosom  ?  No,  sir,  in- 
creased gratification,  and  delight,  rather.  Sir.  I 
thank  God,  that,  if  I  am  gifted  with  little  of  the 
spirit,  which  is  said  to  be  able  to  raise  mortals  to 
the  skies,  I  have  yet  none,  as  I  trust,  of  that 
other  spirit,  which  would  drag  angels  down. 

But  sir,  let  me  recur  to  pleasing  recollectiona 
— let  me  indulge  in  refreshing  remembrances  of 
the  past — let  me  remind  you,  that  in  early  times, 
no  states  cherished  greater  harmony,  both  of 
principle,  and  of  feeling,  than  Massachusetts  and 
South  Carolina.  Would  to  God,  that  harmony 
might  again  return.  Shoulder  to  shoulder  they 
went  through  the  revolution- handin  hand,  they 
stood  round  the  administration  of  Washington, 
and  felt  his  own  great  arm  lean  on  them  for  sup- 
port. Unkind  feeling,  if  it  exist,  alienation  and 
distrust,  are  the  growth,  unnatural  to  such  soils, 
of  false  principles  since  sown.  They  are  weeds, 
the  seeds  of  which  that  same  great  arm  neve 
scattered. 

Mr.  President,  I  shall  enter  on  no  encomium 
upon  Massachusetts— she  needs  none.  There 
she  is — behold  her,  and  judge  for  yourselves. 
There  is  Boston,  and  Concord,  and  Lexington, 
and  Bunker  Hill ;  and  there  they  will  remain, for- 
ever. The  bones  of  her  sons,  fallen  in  the  great 
struggle  for  independence,  now  lie  mingled  with 
the  soil  of  every  state,  from  New  England  to 
Georgia  ;  and  there  they  will  lie — forever. 

And,  sir,  where  American  liberty  raised  its 
first  voice,  and  where  its  youth  was  nurtured 
and  sustained,  there  it  still  lives,  in  the  strength 
of  its  manhood,  and  full  of  its  original  spirit.  If 
discord,  and  disunion  shall  wound  it — if  party 
strife,  and  blind  ambition  shall  hawk  at,,  and 
tear  it;  if  folly  and  madness,  if  uneasiness  under 
salutary  and  necessary  restraint,  shall  succeed 
to  separate  it  from  that  union  by  which  alone, 
its  existence  is  made  sure,  it  will  stand,  in  the 
end,  by  the  side  of  that  cradle  in  which  its  in- 
fancy was  rocked ;  it  will  stretch  forth  its  arm, 
with  whatever  of  vigor  it  may  still  retain,  over 
the  friends  who  gather  around  it ;  and  it  will 
fall  at  last,  if  fall  it  must,  amidst  the  proudest 
monuments  of  its  own  glory,  and  on  the  very 
spot  of  its  origin.— Webster. 

The  sweetest  cordial— we  receive  at  last. 

Is  conscience— of  our  virtuous  actiono  pasu 
Inform  yourself,  and  instruct  others. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


255 


618.  LiBEBTT  AND  Utstiox.  1  piofess, sir, 
tn  my  career  hitherto,  to  have  kept  steadily  in 
view,  the  prosperity,  and  honor  of  the  whole 
country,  and  the  preservation  of  our  federal 
union.  It  is,  to  that  union,  we  owe  our  safety 
at  home,  and  our  consideration  and  dignity 
abroad.  It  is  to  that  union,  that  we  are  chief- 
ly mdebted,  for  whatever  makes  us  most  proud 
of  our  country.  That  union  we  reacheci,  only 
by  the  discipline  of  our  virtues,  in  tlie  severe 
Kchool  of  adversity.  It  had  its  origin,  in  the 
necessities  of  disordered  finance,  prostrate 
commerce,  and  ruined  credit  Under  its  be- 
nign influences,  these  great  interests  imme- 
diately awoke,  as  from  the  dead,  and  sprang 
forth  with  newness  of  life.  Every  yeai?  of  its 
duration — has  teemed  with  fresh  proofs  of  its 
utility,  and  its  blessings ;  and  although  our 
territory  has  stretched  out,  wider  and  wider, 
and  our  population  spread  farther  and  farther, 
they  have  not  outrun  its  protection,  or  its  be- 
nefits. It  has  been  to  us  all,  a  copious  fountain 
of  national,  social,  and  personal  happiness. 

I  have  not  allowed  myself,  sir,  to  look  be- 
yond the  union,  to  see  what  might  lie  hidden 
m  the  dark  recess  behind.  /  have  not  coolly 
weighed  the  chances  of  preserving  liberty, 
when  the  bonds,  that  unite  us  together,  shall 
be  broken  asunder.  I  have  not  accustomed 
myself — to  hang  over  the  precipice  of  dis- 
union, to  see  whether,  with  my  short  sight,  I 
can  fathom — the  dejjth — of  the'abyss — below,- 
nor  could  I  regard  him,  as  a  safe  counsellor  in 
the  affairs  of  this  government,  whose  thoughts 
should  be  mainly  bent  on  considering,  not 
how  the  union  should  be  preserved,  bu^  how 
tolerable  might  be  the  condition  of  the  people, 
when  it  shall  be  broken  up,  and  destroyed. 

While  the  union  lasts,  we  have  high,  excit- 
ing, gratifying  prospects  spread  out  before 
us,  for  us,  and  our  children.  Beyond  that,  I 
seek  not  to  penetrate  the  vail.  God  grant, 
that,  in  my  day,  at  least,  that  curtain  may  not 
rise.  God  grant,  that  on  my  vision,  never 
may  be  opened  what  lies  behind.  When  my 
eyes  shall  be  turned  to  behold,  for  the  last 
time,  the  sun  in  heaven,  may  I  not  see  him 
shining  on  the  broken,  and  dishonored  frag- 
ments of  a  once  glorious  union ;  on  states 
dissevered,  discordant,  belligerent ;  on  a  land, 
rent  with  civil  feuds,  or  drenched,  it  may  be, 
in  fraternal  blood !  Let  their  last  feeble  and 
lingering  glance,  rather,  behold  the  gorgeous 
ensign  of  the  republic,  now  known,  and  hon- 
ored, throughout  the  earth,  still  full  high  ad- 
vanced, its  arms  and  trophies — streaming  in 
their  original  lustre,  not  a  stripe  erased,  or 
polluted,  nor  a  single  star  obscured — bearing 
for  its  motto,  no  such  miserable  interrogatory 
as — What  is  all  this  worth  ?  Nor  those  other 
words  of  delusion  and  folly — Liberty— first, 
and  union  —  afterwards  —  but  everyvmere, 
spread  all  over  in  characters  of  living  light, 
blazing  on  all  its  ample  folds,  as  they  float 
over  the  sea,  and  over  the  land,  and  in  every 
wind  under  the  whole  heavens,  that  other 
sentiment,  dear  to  every — true — American 
heart — Liberty  and  union,  now,  and  foret-er, 
one — and  inseparable  ! — Webster. 

619.     MOONLIGHT,   AND   A  BATTLE-FIELD. 

How  beautiful  this  night !  the  balmiest  sigh, 
Which  vernal  zephyrs  breathe,  in  Evening's  ear, 
Were  discord,  lo  the  speaking  quietude,      [vault, 
Tliat  wraps  this  moveless  scene.    Heaven's  ebon 
?tudded  with  stars  unutterably  bright, 
Tliro'  which  tlie  moon's  unclouded  grandeur  rolls, 


Seems  like  a  canopy,  which  Love  hath  sprjad. 
To  curtain  lier  sleeping  world.    You  gentle  hills 
Robed  iu  a  garment  of  untrodden  snow ; 
Yon  darlcsome  rocks,  whence  icicles  depend. 
So  stainless,  tliat  their  white  and  glittering  spires 
Tinge  not  the  moon's  pure  beam ;  yon  castl'd  steep, 
Whose  banner  nangetho'er  the  time-worn  towe^ 
So  idly,  that  rapt  fancy,  deeraeth  it 
A  metaphor  of  peace ; — all  form  a  scene. 
Where  musing  Solitude  might  love  to  lift 
Her  soul,  above  this  sphere  of  (jaithlinesfj  - 
Where  Silence,  undisturbed,  might  wauh  alone, 
So  cold,  so  bright,  so  still ! 

The  orb  of  day, 
In  southern  climes,  o'er  ocean's  waveless  field. 
Sinks,  sweetly  smiling :  not  the  fai'ntest  breath 
Steals  o'er  the  unruffled  deep ;  the  clouds  of  eve 
Reflect,  unmoved,  the  lingering  beam  of  day  : 
And  Vesper's  image,  on  the  western  main, 
Is  beautifully  still.    To-morrow  comes: 
Cloud  upon  cloud,  in  dark  and  deepening  mass, 
Roll  o'er  the  blackened  waters ;  the  deep  roar 
Of  distant  thunder  mutters  awfuUj' ; 
Tempest  unfolds  its  pinions,  o'er  the  gloom, 
That  shrouds  the  boiling  surge;  the  pitiless  fiend, 
With  all  his  winds,  and  lightnings,  tracks  his  prey; 
The  torn  deep  yawns — the  vessel  finds  a  grave 
Beneath  its  jagged  gulf 

Ah  I  whence  yon  glare 
That  fires  the  arch  of  heaven?  that  dark  red  smoke. 
Blotting  the  silver  moon?  The  stars  are  quenched 
In  darkness,  and  the  pure  spangling  snow 
Gleams,  faintly,  thro'  the  gloom,  tliat  gathers  round! 
Hark  to  that  roar,  whose  swift  and  deafening  peals, 
In  countless  echoes  through  the  mountains  ring, 
Startling  palo  Midnight,  on  her  starry  throne  I 
Now  swells  the  intermingling  din;  the  jar, 
Frequent,  and  frightful,  of  the  bursting  bgmb  ; 
The  falling  beam,  the  shriek,  the  groan,  the  shout, 
The  ceaseless  clangor,  and  the  rush  of  men 
Inebriate  with  rage  I — loud  and  mors  loud, 
The  discord  grows;  till  pale  Death  shuts  the  scene, 
And,  o'er  the  conqueror,  and  the  conquered,  draws 
His  cold,  and  bloody  shroud.    Of  all  the  men, 
Whom  day's  departing  beam  saw  blooming  there, 
In  proud,  and  vigorous  health—of  all  the  hearts, 
That  beat  with  anxious  life,  at  sunset  there — 
How  few  survive,  how  few  are  beating  now  1 
All  is  deep  silence,  like  the  fearful  calm, 
That  slumbers  in  the  storm's  portentous  pause  ; 
Save  when  the  frantic  wail  of  widowed  love 
Comes,  shuddering,  on  the  blast,  or  the  faint  moan, 
With  which  some  soul  bursts  from  the  frameof  clay 
Wrapped  round  its  struggling  powers. 

The  gray  morn     [snxoke. 
Dawns  on  the  mournful  scene;  the  sulphuroiw 
Before  the  icy  wind,  slow  rolls  away, 
And  the  bright  beams  of  frosty  morning  dance 
Aloi^  the  spangling  show.  There,  tracks  of  blood, 
Even  to  the  forest's  depth,  and  scattered  arms. 
And  lifeless  warriors,  whose  hard  lineaments 
Death's  sdf  could  change  not,  mark  the  dreadful 
Of  the  out-sallying  victors  :  far  behind,  [patli 

Black  ashes  note,  wnere  their  proud  city  stood. 
Within  yon  forest,  is  a  glooomy  glen- 
Each  tree,  which  guards  its  darkness  from  the  day 
Waves  o'er  a  warrior's  tomb.— §/i«^iy. 


266 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


030.  GooDXESs  OF  Gob.  The  light  of 
^  nature,  the  works  of  creation,  the  general 
consent  of  nations,  in  harmony  with  divine 
revelation,  attest  the  being,  the  perfections, 
and  the  providence  of  God.  Whatever  cause 
we  have,  to  lament  the  frequent  inconsisten- 
cy of  human  conduct,  with  this  belief,  yet  an 
avowed  atheist  is  a  monster,  that  rarely 
makes  his  appearance.  God's  government 
of  the  affairs  of  the  universe,  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  his  active,  superintending  provi- 
dence, over  that  portion  of  it,  which  consti- 
tutes the  globe  we  inhabit,  is  rejected,  at  least 
theoretically,  by  very  few. 

That  a  superior,  invisible  power,  is  contin- 
ually employed  in  managing  and  controlhng 
by  secret,  imperceptible,  irresistible  means, 
all  the  transactions  of  the  world,  is  so  often 
manifested  in  the  disappointment,  as  well  as 
in  the  success  of  our  plans,  that  blind  and 
depraved  must  our  minds  be,  to  deny,  what 
every  day's  transactions  so  fully  prove.  The 
excellence  of  the  divine  character,  especially 
in  the  exercise  of  that  goodness  towards  his 
creatures,  which  is  seen  in  the  dispensation 
of  their  daily  benefits,  and  in  overruling  oc- 
curring events,  to  the  increase  of  their  happi- 
ness, is  equally  obvious. 

Do  we  desire  evidence  of  these  things  1 
Who  is  without  them,  in  the  experience  of 
his  own  life !  Who  has  not  reason,  to  thank 
God  for  the  success,  which  has  attended  his 
exertions  in  the  world  l  Who  has  not  reason 
to  thank  him,  for  defeating  plans,  the  accom- 
plishment of  which,  it  has  been  afterwards 
seen,  would  have  resulted  in  in  jury,  or  ruin  1 
Who  has  not  cause,  to  present  him  the  unaf- 
fected homage  of  a  grateful  heart,  for  the  con- 
sequences 0$"  events,  apparently  the  most  un- 
propitious,  and  for  his  unquestionable  kind- 
ness, in  the  daily  supply  of  needful  mercies '! 

PROGRESS   OF   LIBERTY. 

Why  muse 
Upon  the  past,  with  sorrow ?    Though  the  year 
Has  gone,  to  blend  with  the  mysterious  tide 
Of  old  Eternity,  and  borne  along, 
Upon  its  heaving  breast,  a  thousand  wrecks 
Of  glory,  and  of  beauty, — yet  why  mourn, 
That  such  is  destiny?    Another  year 
Succeedeth  to  the  past, — in  their  bright  round, 
The  seasons  come,  and  go, — the  same  blue  arch, 
That  hath  hung  o'er  us,  veill  hang  o'er  us  yet, — 
The  same  pure  stars,  that  we  have  loved  to  watcli, 
Will  blossom  still,  at  twilight's  gentle  hour, 
Like  lilies,  on  the  tomb  of  Day, — and  still, 
Man  will  remain,  to  dream,  as  he  hath  dreamed, 
And  mark  the  earth  with  passion.   Love  will  spring 
From  the  tomb  of  old  Affections, — Hope, 
A.nd  .Joy,  and  great  Ambition — will  rise  up. 
As  they  have  risen, — and  their  deeds  will  be 
B-ighler,  than  those  engraven  on  the  scroll — 
Of  parted  centuries.    Even  now,  the  sea 
Of  coming  years,  beneath  whose  mighty  waves, 
liife's  great  events  are  heaving  into  birth, 
Is  tossing  to  and  fro,  as  if  the  wiiids 
0(  heaven  were  prisoned  in  its  soundless  depths, 
A.nd  struggling  to  be  free. 
As  some  tall  diff',  that  lifts  its  awful/orm, 
©Avells  from  the  vale,  and  midway  leaves  the  stonn, 
The'  round  its  braast,  the  rolling  douds  are  spread, 
Eternal  suyishine — settles  on  its  head. 
What  is  fame?    A-fancifd  life  in  others''  breath. 


THE  OLB   OAKEN  BUCKET. 
How  dear  to  this  heart — are  the  scenes  of  my  chUtUuxyl, 

When  fond  recollection — presents  them  to  view  ! 
The  orchard,  the  meadow,  the  deep-tangled  toi7d-wood. 

And  every  loved  spot,  which  my  infancy  knew ; 
The  wide-spreading  pond,  and  the  mill  which  stood  by  it 

The  bridge,  and  the  rock,  where  the  cataract  fell ; 
The  cot  of  my  father,  the  dairy  house— nigh  it, 

And  e'en  the  rude  bucket,  which  hung  in  the  voeil ! 
The  old  oaken  bucket,  the  tVon-bound  bucket, 
The  moM-covered  bucket,  which  hung  in  the  uxU, 
That  moss-covered  vessel — I  hail  as  a  treasure  ; 

For  often  at  noon,  when  returned  from  the  field, 
1  found  it —  the  source  of  an  exquisite  pleasure, 

T.he  purest,  and  sweetest,  that  nature  can  yield. 
HAr  ardent  I  seized  it,  with  hands  that  were  glowing 

And  quick— to  the  white-pebbled  bottom  it  fell ; 
Then  soon,  with  the  emblem  of  truth  overflowing, 

And  dripping  with  coolness,  it  rose  from  the  well ; 
The  old  oaken  bucket,  the  trwi -bound  bucket, 
The  iTiosi-covered  bucket — arose  from  the  welL 
How  noeef— from  the  green — mossy  brim — to  receive  it. 

As  poised  on  the  eitrfc— it  inclined  to  my  lips ! 
Not  a  full  blushing  g-oite<— could  tempt  me  to  leave  it, 

Though  Ailed  with  the  nectar,  that  Jupiter  sipa. 
And  jiow,  far  removed — from  the  lov'd  situation, 

The  tear  of  regret  will  ititrusively  swell, 
Asfn7icy — reverts  to  my  father^s  plantation. 

And  sigfis  for  the  bucket,  which  hangs  in  the  well; 
The  old  oaken  bucket,  the  tron-bound  bucket, 
The  mo«-covered  bucket,  which  hangs  in  the  well 

621.  Right  of  Free  Discussiojf.  Im- 
portant, as  I  deem  it,  to  discuss,  on  all  prop* 
er  occasions,  the  policy  of  the  measures,  at 
present  pursued,  it  is  still  mwe  important 
to  maintain  the  right  of  such  discussion,  in 
its  full,  and  just  extent  Sentiments,  lately 
sprung  up,  and  now  growing  fashionable, 
malie  it  necessary  to  be  explicit  on  this  point. 
The  more  I  perceive  a  disposition — to  check 
the  freedom  of  inquiry,  by  extravagant,  and 
unconstitutional  pretences,  the  firmer  shall 
be  the  tone,  in  which  I  shall  assert,  and  the 
freer  the  manner,  in  which  I  shall  exercise  it. 

It  is  the  ancient  and  undoubted  preroga- 
tive of  tliis  people — to  canvass  public  meas- 
ures, and  the  merits  of  public  men.  It  is  a 
"home  bred  right,"  a  fireside  privilege.  It 
hath  ever  been  enjoyed  in  every  house,  cot- 
tage, and  cabin,  in  the  nation.  It  is  not  to  be 
drawn  into  controversy.  It  is  as  undoubted, 
as  the  right  of  breathing  the  air,  or  walking 
on  the  earth.  Belonging  to  private  life,  as  a 
ri^ht,  it  belongs  to  public  life,  as  a  duty ,-  and 
it  IS  the  last  duty  which  those,  whose  repre- 
sentative I  am,  shall  find  me  to  abandon. 
Aiming,  at  all  times,  to  be  courteous,  and 
temperate  in  its  use,  except,  when  the  right 
itself  shall  be  questioned,  1  shall  then  carry 
it  to  its  extent.  I  shall  place  myself  on  the 
extreme  boundary  of  my  right,  and  bid  de- 
fiance to  any  arm,  that  would  move  me  from 
my  ground. 

This  high,  constitutional  privilege,  I  shall 
defend,  and  exercise,  iviihin  this  house,  and 
without  this  house,  and  in  all  places ;  in  time 
of  peace,  and  in  all  times.  Living,  I  shall 
assert  it ;  and,  should  I  leave  no  other  inheri- 
tance to  my  children,  by  tlie  blessing  of  God, 
I  will  leave  them  the  inheritance  of  free  prin- 
ciples, and  the  example  of  a  manly,  inde- 
pendent, and  constitutional  defence  of  them. 

Grasp  the  whole  world  of  reason,  life,  ani  6CM5*, 
In  one  close  system  of  benet-oZence / 
Happier,  as  kindlier,  in  whatever  degree, 
A  height  of  Uiss—i%  height  of  charity. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


257 


633.     Peace    and  Wah    Contrasteb. 

The  morality  of  peaceful  times — is  directly 
opposite  to  the  maxim's  of  war.  The  ftinda- 
mental  rule  of  the  first  is — to  do  good ;  of  the 
latter,  to  inflict  injuries.  The  former — com- 
mands us  to  succor  the  oppressed ;  tlie  latter 
to  overwhelm  the  defenceless.  The  former 
teaches  men  to  love  tlieir  enemies ;  the  latter, 
to  make  themselves  terrible  to  strangers. 

The  rules  of  morahty — will  not  suffer  us  to 
promote  the  dearest  mterest,  by  falsehood; 
the  maxims  of  war  applaud  it,  when  employ- 
ed in  the  destruction  of  others.  That  a  iamil- 
iarity  with  such  maxims,  must  tend  to  harden 
the  heart,  as  well  as  to  pervert  the  moral  sen- 
timents, is  too  obvious  to  need  illustration. 

The  natural  consequence  of  their  preva- 
ence  is — an  unfeeling,  and  unprincipled  am- 
bition, with  an  idolatry  of  talents,  and  a  con- 
tempt of  virtue ;  whence  the  esteem  of  man- 
kind is  turned  from  tlie  humble,  the  beneficent, 
and  the  good,  to  men  who  are  qualified,  by  a 
genius,  fertile  in  expedients,  a  courage,  that 
is  never  appalled,  and  a  heart,  that  never  pit- 
ies, to  become  the  destroyers  of  the  earth. 

While  the  philanthropist  is  devising  means 
to  mitigate  tlie  evils,  and  augment  the  happi- 
ness of  the  world,  a  fellow-worker  together 
with  God,  in  exploring,  and  giving  effect  to 
tlie  benevolent  tendencies  of  nature;  the 
warrior — is  revolving,  in  the  gloomy  recesses 
of  his  capacious  mind,  plans  of  future  devast- 
ation and  ruin. 

Prisons, crowded  with  captives;  cities, emp- 
tied of  their  inhabitants ;  fields,  desolate  and 
waste,  are  among  liis  proudest  trophies.  The 
fabric  of  i»is  fame  is  cemented  with  tears  and 
blood ;  and  if  his  name  is  wafted  to  the  ends 
of  tlie  earth,  it  is  in  the  shrill  cry  of  suffering 
humanity;  in  the  curses  and  imprecations 
of  those  wliom  his  sword  has  reduced  to  des- 
pair. 

633.      IMMORTAL    MIND. 

When  coldness — wraps  lliis  suffering  clay, 

Ah,  wliiiher — strays  the  immortal  mind  ? 
It  cannot  die,  it  cannot  stay, 

But  leaves  its  darkened  dust  behind. 
Then;  unembodied,  doth  it  trace, 

By  steps,  each  planet's  heavenly  way? 
Or  fill,  at  ojice,  the  realms  of  space, 

A  thing  orf'eyes,  that  all  suryey? 

Eternal,  boundless,  undecayed, 

A  thought  unseen,  but  seeing  all. 
All.  all  in  earth,  or  skies  displayed, 

Shall  it  survey,  shall  it  recall; 
Each  fainter  trace,  that  memory  holds, 

So  darkly — of  departed  years, 
In  one  broad  glance — the  soul  beholds, 

And  all,  th.at  was,  at  once  appears. 

Before  creation  peopled  earth, 

Its  eye  shall  roll — through  chaos  back  ; 
And  where  the  farthest  heaven  had  birlli, 

The  spirit  trace  its  rising  track. 
And  where  the  future  mars,  or  makes, 

Its  glance,  dilate  o'er  all  to  be. 
While  sun  is  quenched,  or  system  breaks ; 

Fixed— in  its  own  eternity. 

Above  all  love,  hope,  hate,  or  fear, 

It  lives  all  passionless,  and  pure ; 
A  n  age  shall  fleet,  like  earthly  year ; 

Its  ysars,  as  moments,  shall  endure 

BRONSON.      17 


Away,  away,  without  a  wmg, 

O'er  all,  through  all,  its  thoughts!  shall  fly; 
A  nameless,  and  eternal  tiling, 

Forgetting — what  it  was  to  die. — Byron. 

Gexuixe  Taste.  To  the  eye  of  taste,  each 
season  of  the  year  has  its  peculiar  beauties 
nor  does  the  venerable  oak,  when  fringeii  with 
the  hoary  ornaments  of  winter,  afford  a  pros- 
pect, less  various,  or  delightful,  than,  when 
decked  in  tlie  most  luxuriant  foliage.  Is,  tlien 
the  winter  of  life — connected  with  no  associa- 
tions, but  those  of  horror '{  Tliis  can  never 
be  the  case,  until  ideas  of  contempt — are  asso- 
ciated with  ideas  of  wisdom,  and  experience ; 
associations,  which  the  cultivation  of  true 
taste — would  effectually  prevent.  Suppoet; 
the  person,  who  wishes  to  improve  on  na- 
tures  plan,  should  apply  to  the  artificial  ftorist 
to  deck  the  bare  boughs  of  his  spreading  oak 
with  ever-blooming  roses;  would  it  not  be 
soon  discovered,  that,  in  deserting  nature,  he 
had  deserted  taste  ]  It  should  be  remembered, 
that  the  coloring  of  nature,  whether  in  tlie  ani- 
mate, or  inanimate  creation,  never  fails  to  har- 
monize with  the  object;  tliat  her  most  beauti- 
ful hues  are  often  transient,  and  excite  a  more 
lively  emotion  from  that  very  circumstance.. 
634:.    gambler's  wife. 

Dark  is  the  night !  How  dark !  No  light !  No  fire ! 

Cold,  on  the  hearth,  the  last  faint  sparks  expire ! 

Shivering,  she  watches,  by  the  cradle  side, 

For  him,  who  pledged  her  love — latt  year  a  firide! 

"  Hark !  'Ti»  his  footstep !    No !— 'Tis  past !— Tis  gODC  I" 

Tick ! — Tick ! — "  How  wearily  the  time  crawls  on ! 

Why  should  he  leave  me  thus  ? — He  once  was  kind ! 

And  I  bdieved  't  would  last  '.—How  mad !— How  blind ! 

"  Rest  thee,  my  babe ! — Rest  on ! — 'Tis  hunger's  cry  ! 

Sleep ; — For  there  is  no  food ! — The  font  is  dry ! 

Famine,  and  cold  their  wearying  work  have  done. 

My  heart  must  break !  And  thou !"    The  clock  strikes  one. 

"Hush!  'tis  the  dice-box  I  Yes!  he's  there!  he's  there! 

For  this ! — for  this  he  leaves  me  to  despair ! 

Leaves  love !  leaves  truth !  his  wife !  his  Mid!  for  what? 

The  wanton's  smile — the  villain — and  the  sot ! 

"Yet  I'll  not  curse  him.  No  !  'tis  all  in  vain! 

Tis  long  to  wait,  but  sure  he'll  come  again  1 

And  I  could  starve,  and  bless  him,  but  for  you, 

My  child  \—hii  chUdl  Oh,  fiend  !»    The  clock  strikes  tins. 

«  Hark !  How  the  sign-board  creaks !  The  blast  howla  by. 

Moan !  moan !  A  dirge  swells  through  the  cloudy  aJiy ! 

Ha !  lis  his  knock !  he  comes ! — he  comes  once  more !" 

'Tis  but  the  lattice  flaps !    Thy  hope  is  o'er ! 

"  Can  he  desert  us  thus !    He  knows  I  stay, 

Night  after  night,  in  loneliness,  to  pray 

For  his  return — and  yet  he  sees  no  tear ! 

No !  no !  It  cannot  be !  He  will  be  here ! 

"  Neatle  more  closely,  dear  one,  to  my  heart ! 

Thou'rt  cold !  Thou'rt  freezing  !  But  we  will  not  part ! 

Husband  !— I  die  !— Father !— It  is  not  he ! 

Oh,  God  I  protect  my  child  !"    The  clock  strikes  three. 

They're  gone,  they're  gone !  the  glimmering  spark  hatli  fled  \— 

The  wife,  and  child,  are  number'd  with  the  dead. 

On  the  cold  earth,  outstretched  in  solemn  rest, 

The  babe  lay,  frozen  on  its  mother's  breast : 

The  gambler  «me  at  last— but  all  was  o'er— 

Dread  silence  reign'd  around :— the  clock  struck  four !— Coa/** 
Goodness — is  only  greatness  m  itself, 

It  rests  not  on  externals,  nor  its  worth 
Derives— from  gorgeous  pomp,  or  glittering  pelf 

Or  chance  of  arms,  or  accident  of  birth ; 
It  lays  its  foundations  in  the  soul. 

And  pile*  a  tower  of  virtue  to  the  skies, 
•j  round  whose  pinnacle— majestic— roll 
The  clouds  of  glory,  starrd  with  angel  eyes. 


258 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


635.      DARKNb^S. 

1  had  a  dream,  which  was  not  all  a  dream, 
fhe  bright  sun  was  extinguished,  and  the  stars 
Did  wander,  darkling,  in  the  eternal  space, 
Rayless,  and  pathless,  and  the  icy  earth 
Swung  blind,and  blackening,  in  the  moonless  air ; 
Morn  came,  and  went — and  came,  and  bro't  no 
And  men  forgot  their  passions,  in  the  dread  [day ; 
Of  this  their  desolation  ;  and  all  hearts 
Were  chilled— into  a  selfish  prayer  for  light : 
And  they  did  live  by  watch-fires;  and  the  thrones, 
The  palaces  of  crowned  kings,  the  huts, 
The  habitations  of  all  things,  which  dwell, — 
Were  burnt  for  beacons  ;  cities  were  consumed. 
And  men  w're  gather'd  round  their  blazing  homes, 
To  look  once  more  into  each  other's  face  : 
Happy  were  those  who  dwell  within  the  eye 
Of  the  volcanoes,  and  their  mountain  torch. 

A  fearful  hope — wasaH — the  world  contained: 
Forests  were  set  on  fire ;  but,  hour  by  hour, 
They  fell,  and  faded,  and  the  crackling  trunks 
Extinguished  with  a  crash,  and  all  was  black. 
The  brows  of  men,  by  the  despairing  light, 
"Wore  an  unearthly  aspect,  as,  by  fits. 
The  flashes  fell  upon  them.    Some  lay  down. 
And  hid  their  eyes,  and  wept ;  and  some  did  rest 
Their  chins  upon  their  clenched  hands, and  smil'd; 
And  others  hurried  to  and  fro,  and  fed 
Their  funeral  piles  with  fuel,  and  looked  up. 
With  mad  disquietude,  on  the  dull  sky, 
The  pall  of  a  past  world  ;  and  then  again, 
"With  curses,  cast  them  down  upon  the  dust. 
And  gnashed  their  teeth,  and  howled.    The  wild 

birds  shrieked. 
And,  terrified,  did  flutter  on  the  ground. 
And  flap  their  useless  wings  :  the  wildest  brutes 
Came  tame,  and  tremulous ;  and  vipers  crawled 
And  twined  themselves  among  the  multitude, 
Hissing,  but  stingless— they  were  slain  for  food. 

And  War,  which  for  a  moment  was  no  more, 
Did  glut  himself  again— a  meal  was  bought 
With  blood,  and  each  sat  sullenly  apart, 
Gorging  himself  in  gloom  :  no  love  was  left; 
All  earth  was  but  one  thought — and  that  was 
Immediate  and  inglorious  ;  and  men        [death, 
Died,  am  their  bones  mere  as  tombless  as  their 
The  meagr*  'ly  the  meagre  were  devoured;  [flesh: 
Even  dogs  »Mailed  their  masters— all  save  one, 
And  he  was  faithful  to  a  corse,  and  kept 
The  birds,  and  beasts,  and  famished  men,  at  bay. 
Till  hunger  clung  them,  or  the  dropping  dead 
Lured  their  lank  jaws  ;  himself,  sought  out  no 
But,  with  a  piteous,  and  perpetual  moan,    [food. 
And  a  quick,  desolate  (  ry,  licking  the  hand 
Which  answered  not  with  a  caress— he  died. 

The  crowd  was  famished  by  degress  ;  but  two 
Of  an  enormous  city  did  survive, 
And  they  were  enemies  ;  they  met  beside 
The  dying  embers — of  an  altar-place, 
Where  had  been  heaped  a  mass  of  holy  things. 
For  an  unholy  usage  ;  they  raked  up,      [hands, 
And,  shivering,  scraped,  with  their  cold,  skeleton 
The  feeble  ashes,  and  their  feeble  breath 
Blew  for  a  little  life,  and  made  a  flame. 
Which  was  a  mockery ;  then  they  lifted 
Their  eyes  as  it  grew  lighter,  and  beheld 
Each  other's  aspects;  eaw,  and  shriek'd,  and  died, 


Even  of  their  mutual  lAideousness  they  died, 
Unknowing  who  he  was,  upon  whose  brow- 
Famine  hy\d  written^ent/.    The  world  was  vo'l 
The  populous,  and  the  powerful  was  a  lump — 
Seasonless,  herbless,  treeless,  manless,  lifeless  ■ 
A  lump  of  death— a  chaos  of  hard  clay. 
The  rivers,  lakes,  and  ocean,  all  stood  still, 
And  nothing  stirred,  within  their  silent  depths 
Ships,  saiiorlessjiay  rotting  on  the  sea,  [droppetj, 
And  their  masts  fell  down  piecemeal  ;  as  they 
They  slept,  on  the  abyss,  without  a  surge  : 
The  waves  were  dead ;  the  tides  were  in  their 

grave ; 
The  moon,  their  mistress,  had  expired  before  ; 
The  winds  were  withered  in  the  stagnant  air. 
And  the  clouds  perished ;  Darkness  had  no  need 
Of  aid  from  them ;  she— was  the  universe. — By*n. 
636.  True  Pleasure  Defixed.  We 
are  affected  with  delightfal  sensations,  when 
we  see  the  inanimate  parts  of  the  creation, 
the  meadows,  flowers,  and  trees,  in  a  flour- 
ishing state.  There  must  be  some  rooted 
melancholy  at  the  heart,  when  all  nature  ap- 
pears smiling  about  us,  to  hinder  us  from 
corresponding  with  the  rest  of  the  creation, 
and  joining  in  the  universal  cherts  of  joy. 
But  if  meadows  and  trees,  in  their  cheerful 
verdure,  if  flowers,  in  their  bloom,  and  all  the 
vegetable  parts  of  the  creation,  in  their  most 
advantageous  dress,  can  inspire  gladness  intc 
the  heart,  and  drive  away  all  sadness  but  de- 
spair ;  to  see  the  rational  creation  happy,  and 
flourishing,  ought  to  give  us  a  pleasure  as 
much  superior,  as  the  latter  is  to  the  former, 
in  the  scale  of  being.  But  tlie  pleasure  is 
still  heightened,  if  we  ourselves  have  been  in- 
strumental, in  contributing  to  the  happiness 
of  our  fellow-creatures,  if  we  have  helped  to 
raise  a  heart,  drooping  beneath  the  weight  of 
grief,  and  revived  that  barren  and  dry  land, 
where  no  water  was,  with  refreshing  showers 
of  love  and  kindness. 

THE   WILDERNESS   OF   MIND. 

There  is  a  wilderness,  more  dark 

Than  groves  of  fir— on  Huron's  shore  ; 
And  in  that  cheerless  region,  hark ! 

How  serpents  hiss  !  how  monsters  roar  I 
'Tis  not  among  the  untrodden  isles. 

Of  vast  Superior's  stormy  lake. 
Where  social  comfort  never  smiles. 

Nor  sunbeams— pierce  the  tangled  brake 
Nor,  is  it  in  the  deepest  shade, 

Of  India's  tiger-haunted  wood ; 
Nor  western  forests,  unsurvey'd, 

Where  crouching  panthers— lurk  for  bloo<i. 
'Tis  in  the  dark,  uncultur'd  soul, 

By  EDUCATION  unrefin'd — 
Where  hissing  Malice,  Vices  foul. 
And  all  the  hateful  Passions  prow  — 

The  frightful  Wilderness  of  Mind. 
Were  man 
But  constant,  he  were  perfect ;  that  one  error- 
Fills  him  with  faults  ;  makes  him  run  through  ar 

sins ; 
Inconstancy — falls  oflT— ere  it  begins. 
Vice  is  a  monster  of  such  hateful  mien. 
That,  to  be  hated — needs  but  to  be  ceer  j 
Yet,  seen  too  oft — familiar  with  her  face, 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


259 


637.  GEiritrs.  The  ftivorite  idea  of  a  ge- 
nius among  us,  is  of  one,  who  never  studies, 
or  who  studies  nobody  can  tell  when;  at  mid- 
night, or  at  odd  times,  and  intervals,  and  now 
and  then  strikes  out, "  at  a  lieat,"  as  the  plirase 
is,  some  wonderful  production.  This  is  a 
character  that  has  figured  largely  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  literature,  in  the  person  of  our 
Fieldings,  our  Savages,  and  our  Steeles; 
"  loose  fellows  about  town,  or  loungers  in  the 
country,"  who  slept  in  ale-liouses,  and  wrote 
in  bar-rooms ;  who  took  up  the  pen  as  a  ma- 
gician's wand,  to  supply  their  wants,  and, 
when  the  pressure  of  necessity  was  relieved, 
resorted  again  to  their  carousals.  Your  real 
genius  is  an  idle,  irregular,  vagabond  sort  of 

gersonage ;  who  muses  in  the  fields,  or  dreams 
y  the  fireside :  wnose  strong  impulses — that 
is  the  cant  of  it — must  needs  hurry  him  into 
wild  irregularities,  or  foohsh  eccentricity; 
who  abhors  order,  and  can  bear  no  restraint, 
and  eschews  all  iabor ;  such  a  one  as  Newton 
or  Milton  !  Whai  I  they  must  have  been  ir- 
regular, else  they  were  no  geniuses.  "  The 
young  man,"  it  is  often  said,  "  has  genius 
enough,  if  he  would  only  study."  Now,  the 
truth  is,  as  I  shall  take  the  liberty  to  state  it, 
that  the  genius  ivill  study ;  it  is  that  in  the 
mind  which  does  study :  that  is  the  very  na- 
ture of  it.  I  care  not  to  say,  that  it  will  al- 
ways use  books.  All  study  is  not  reading, 
any  more  than  all  reading  is  study. 

Attention  it  is,  though  other  qualities  belong 
to  this  transcendent  power, — attention  it  is, 
that  is  the  very  soul  of  genius ;  not  the  fixed 
eye,  not  the  poring  over  a  book,  but  the  fixed 
thought.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  action  of  the  mind, 
which  is  steadily  concentrated  upon  one  idea, 
or  one  series  of  ideas,  which  collects,  in  one 
point,  the  rays  of  the  soul,  till  they  search, 
penetrate  and  fire  the  whole  train  of  its 
thoughts.  And  while  the  fire  burns  witliin, 
the  outside  may  be  indeed  cold,  indifferent, 
neghgent,  absent  in  appearance ;  he  may  be 
an  idler,  or  a  wanderer,  apparently  without 
aim,  or  intent ;  but  still  the  nre  burns  within. 
And  what  though  "  it  bursts  forth,"  at  length, 
as  has  been  said,  "  like  volcanic  fires,  with 
spontaneous,  original,  native  force '!"  It  only 
snows  the  intense  action  of  the  elements  be- 
neath. What  though  it  breaks  forth — like 
lightning  from  the  cloud  1  The  electric  fire 
had  been  collecting  in  the  firmament,  through 
many  a  silent,  clear,  and  calm  day.  Wliat 
tliough  the  might  of  genius  appears  in  one 
decisive  blow,  struck  in  some  moment  of  high 
debate,  or  at  the  crisis  of  a  nation's  peril! 
That  mighty  energy,  though  it  may  have 
heaved  in  the  breast  of  Demosthenes,  was 
once  a  feeble  infant  thought.  A  mother's  eye 
watched  over  its  dawnings.  A  fkthefs  care 
guarded  its  early  youth.  It  soon  trod,  with 
youthful  steps,  the  halls  of  learning,  and 
found  other  fathers  to  wake,  and  to  watch  for 
it,  even  as  it  finds  them  here.  It  went  on ; 
but  silence  was  upon  its  path,  and  the  deep 
etrugglings  of  the  mward  soul  silently  minis- 
tered to  it.  The  elements  around  breathed 
upon  it,  and  "touched  it  to  finer  issues." 
Tne  golden  ray  of  heaven  fell  upon  it,  and 
ripened  its  expanding  faculties.  The  slow 
revolutions  of  years  slowly  added  to  its  col- 
lected energies  and  treasures;  till,  in  its  hour 
of  ^lory,  it  stood  forth  imbodied  in  the  form 
of  living,  conmianding,  irresistible  eloquence. 
The  world  wonders  at  the  manifestation,  and 
eays, "  Sti  ange,  strange  that  it  should  come 


thus  unsought,  unpremeditated,  unprepar'd ." 
But  the  truth  is,  there  is  no  more  a  miracle  in 
it,  than  there  is  in  the  towering  of  the  pre- 
eminent forest-tree,  or  in  the  flowing  of^the 
mighty,  and  irresistible  river,  or  in  the  wealth, 
and  waving  of  the  boundless  harvest.— Detuei/. 

688.  THE  THREE  BLACK  CKOW8. 

Two  honest  tradesmeiv— meeting  in  the  Strand, 

One,  took  the  other,  briskly  by  the  hand  ; 

''  Hark  ye,"  said  he,  "  'tis  an  odd  story  this, 

About  the  crows  1"—"  I  don't  know  what  it  is," 

Replied  his  friend.—"  No!  I'm  surprised  at  th)*? . 

Where  I  come  from  it  is  the  common  chat  • 

But  you  shall  hear :  an  odd  affair  indeed  ! 

And  that  it  happened,  they  are  all  agreed  : 

Not  to  detain  you  from  a  thing  so  strange, 

A  gentleman,  that  lives  not  far  from  'Change, 

This  week,  in  short,  as  all  the  alley  knows, 

Taking  a  puke,  has  thrown  up  three  black  crows." 

"Impossible!" — "Nay,  but  its  really  true, 

I  had  It  from  good  hands,  and  so  may  you." 

"  From  whose,  I  pray?"  So,  having  named  the  man, 

Straigiit  to  inquire — his  curious  comrade  ran. 

"  Sir,  did  you  tell  "—relating  the  affair — 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  did  ;  and  if  its  worth  your  care. 

Ask  Mr.  Such-a-one,  he  told  it  me ; 

But,  by  the  by,  'twas  two  black  crows,  not  three.' 

Resolved  to  trace  so  wondrous  an  event. 

Whip  to  the  third,  the  virtuoso  went.  [faet, 

"Sir,"— and  so  forth— "Why,  yes;  the  thing's  a 

Though,  in  regard  to  number,  not  exact; 

It  was  not  two  black  crows,  'twas  only  one; 

The  truth  of  that,  you  may  depend  upon, 

Tlie  gentleman  himself  told  me  the  case,   [place  " 

"Where  may  I  find  him?"    "Why, — in  such  a 

Away  he  goes,  and,  having  found  him  out,— 

"  Sir,  be  so  good  as  to  resolve  a  doubt." 

Then,  to  his  last  informant,  he  referred, 

And  begged  to  know  if  true,  what  he  had  heard, 

"  Did  you,  sir,  throw  up  a  black  crow  ?"   "  Not  I !" 

"  Bless  me !  how  people  propagate  a  lie !        fone, 

Black  crows  have  been  thrown  up,  three,  two,  and 

And  here  I  find,  at  last,  all  comes  to  none ! 

Did  you  say  nothing  of  a  crow  at  all  ?" 

"  Crow— crow— perhaps  I  might,  now  I  recall 

The  matter  over."    "  And  pray,  sir,  what  was 't?" 

"  Why,  I  was  horrid  sick,  and,  at  the  last, 

I  did  throw  up,  and  told  my  neighbor  so. 

Something  that  was  as  black,  sir,  as  a  crow." 

Thk  Highest  Occupation  of  Gknius.  To 
diffuse  useful  information,  to  farther  intellec- 
tual refinement,  sure  forerunners  of  moral  im- 
provement, to  hasten  the  coming  of  that  bright 
day,  when  the  dawn  of  general  knowledge 
shall  chase  away  the  lazy,  lir%ering  mists, 
even  from  the  base  of  the  great  social  pyramid ; 
this,  indeed,  is  a  high  calling,  in  which  the  most 
splendid  talents  and  consummate  virtue  may 
well  press  onward,  eager  to  bear  a  part. 

Jfow soon — time — flies  away!  yet,  as  I  watck  it, 
Melhinks,  by  the  slow  progress  of  this  hand, 
1  should  have  liv'd  .an  age — since  yesterday, 
And  have  an  age  to  live.    Still,  on  it  creeps, 
Each  little  moment  at  another^s  heels. 
Of  such  small  parts  as  these,  and  men  look  back^ 
Worn  and  beunlder''d,  wondering — how  it  is. 
Thou  travel'st—like  a  ship,  in  the  wide  ocean. 
Which  hath  nobounding  shore  to  mark  hs progress 
O  TIME !  ere  long.  I  shall  have  done  with  itee. 


260 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


6*9.  pERKs's  ViCTOKT.  Were  anything 
wanting,  Vo  perpetuate  the  fame  of  this  vic- 
tory, it  would  be  sufficiently  memorable,  from 
the  scene  where  it  was  fought.  This  war  has 
oeen  distinguished,  by  new  and  pecuhar  char- 
acteristics. Naval  warfare  has  been  carried 
into  the  interior  of  a  continent,  and  navies, 
as  -f  by  magic,  launched  from  among  the 
depths  of  the  forest !  The  bosom  of  peace- 
ful lakes,  which,  but  a  short  time  since,  were 
scarcely  navigated  by  man,  except  to  be 
skimmed  by  the  light  canoe  of  the  savage, 
have  all  at  once  been  ploughed  by  hostile 
6hip=.  The  vast  silence,  that  had  reigned, 
for  ages,  on  these  mighty  waters,  was  broken 
by  the  thunder  of  artillery,  and  the  atFrighted 
savage — stared,  with  amazement,  from  his 
covert,  at  the  sudden  apparition  of  a  sea- 
fight,  amid  the  sohtudes  ot  the  wilderness. 

The  peal  of  war  has  once  sounded  on  that 
:ake,  but  probably,  will  never  sound  again. 
The  last  roar  of  cannon,  that  died  along  her 
shores,  was  the  expiring  note  of  British  dom- 
ination. Those  vast,  eternal  seas  will,  per- 
haps, never  again  be  the  separating  space, 
between  contending  nations;  but  will  be  em- 
bosomed—within a  mighty  empire ;  and  this 
victory,  which  decided  their  fate,  will  stand 
unrivalled,  and  alone,  deriving  lustre,  and 
perpetuity,  from  its  singleness. 

In  future  times,  when  the  shores  of -Erie  shall 
hum  with  a  busy  population ;  when  towns, 
and  cities,  shall  brighten,  where  now,  ex- 
tend the  dark  tangled  forest ;  when  ports  shall 
spread  their  arms,  and  lofty  barks  shall  ride, 
where  now  the  canoe  is  fastened  to  the  stake ; 
when  the  present  age  sliall  have  grown  into 
venerable  antiquity,  and  tlie  mists  of  fable 
begin  to  gather  round  its  history,  then,  will 
the  inhabitants  of  Canada  look  back  to  this 
battle  we  record,  as  one  of  the  romantic 
achievements  of  the  days  of  yore.  It  will 
stand  first  on  the  page  of  their  local  legends, 
and  in  the  marvellous  tales  of  the  borders. 
The  fisherman,  as  he  loiters  along  the  beach, 
will  point  to  some  half-buried  cannon,  cojrro- 
ded  with  the  rust  of  time,  and  will  speak  of 
ocean  warriors,  that  came  from  the  shores  of 
tlie  Atlantic ;  while  the  boatman,  as  he  trims 
his  sail  to  the  breeze,  will  chant,  in  rude  dit- 
ties, the  name  of  Perry,  the  early  hero  of 
Lake  Erie. — Irving. 

THE  SLANDERER. 

Twas  Slander,  filled  her  mouth,  with  lying  words. 
Slander,  the  foulest  whelp  of  Sin.    The  man, 
In  whom  this  spirit  entered,  was  undone. 
His  tongue — was  set  on  fire  of  hell,  his  heart — 
Was  black  as  death,  his  legs  were  faint  with  haste 
Tc  propagate  the  lie,  his  soul  had  framed. 
HiR  pillow— was  the  peace  of  families 
Destroyed,  the  sigh  of  innocence  reproached, 
Broken  friendships,  and  the  strife  of  brotherhoods ; 
Yet  did  he  spare  his  sleep,  and  hear  the  clock 
Numi)er  the  midnight  watches,  on  his  bed, 
Devising  mischief  more  ;  and  early  rose, 
And  made  most  hellish  meals  of  good  men's  names. 
From  door  to  door,  you  might  have  seen  him  speed. 
Or,  placed  ami.ht  a  group  of  gaping  fools, 
And  whispering  in  their  ears,  with  his  foul  lips; 
Peace  fled  the  neighborhood,  in  which  he  made 
His  haunts ;  and,  like  a  moral  pestilence, 
Before  his  l)reath— the  healthy  shoots  and  blooms 
Of  social  joy  and  happiness,  decayed. 
Foois  otily,  in  his  company  were  seen, 


And  those,  forsaken  of  God,  and  to  themse  Itc    fct? 
The  prudent  shunned  him,  and  his  house,   [en  up 
As  one,  who  had  a  deadly  moral  plague  ; 
And  fain  all  would  have  shunned  him,  at  the  ''.ay 
Of  judgment;  but  in  vain.    All,  who  give  ear, 
With  greediness,  or,  wittingly,  their  tongues 
Made  herald  to  his  lies,  around  him  wailed; 
While  on  his  face,  thrown  back  by  injured  ra«-n 
In  characters  of  ever-blushing  shame, 
Appeared  ten  thousand  slanders,  all  his  own. 

630.  True  Frieivbship.  Damon  and  Py 
thias,  of  tlie  Pythagorean  sect  in  philosophy, 
lived  in  the  time  of  Dionysius,  the  tyrant  ot 
Sicily.  Their  mutual  friendship  was  so 
strong,  that  they  were  ready  to  die  for  one 
another.  One  of  the  two,  (for  it  is  not  loio  wn 
which,)  being  coirdemned  to  death,  by  the  ty- 
rant, obtained  leave  to  go  into  his  own  coun- 
try, to  settle  his  affairs,  on  condition,  thit  the 
other  should  consent  to  be  imprisoned  n  hi.*? 
stead,  and  put  to  death  fbr  him,  if  he  did  not 
return,  before  the  day  of  execution.  The  at- 
tention of  every  one,  and  especially  of  the  ty- 
rant himself,  was  excited  to  the  highest  pitcn. 
as  every  body  was  curious,  to  see  what  woulit 
be  the  event  of  so  strange  an  affair.  When 
the  time  was  almost  elapsed,  and  he  who  wzs^ 
gone  did  not  appear ;  the  rashness  of  the  oth 
er,  whose  sangume  friendship  had  put  bin' 
upon  running  so  seemingly  desperate  a  haz 
ard,  was  universally  blamed.  But  he  still  de 
Glared,  that  he  had  not  the  least  shadow  ot 
doubt  in  his  mind,  of  .^is  friends  fidelity.  Th» 
event  showed  how  well  he  knew  him.  He 
came  in  due  time,  and  surrendered  liimself  tc 
that  fate,  which  he  had  no  reason  to  tliink  ht 
should  escape  ;  and  which  he  did  not  desire 
to  escape,  by  leaving  his  friend  to  suffer  ir 
his  place.  Such  fidelity  softened,  even  the 
savage  heart  of  Dionysius  himself.  He  par- 
doned the  condemned;  he  gave  the  twr 
friends  to  one  another,  and  begged  that  thev 
would  take  himself  in  for  a  third. 

THE  CORAL  GROVE. 

Deep — in  the  wave,  is  a  coral  grove, 
Where  the  purple  mullet,  and  gold-fish  rove. 
Where  the  sea-flower — spreads  its  leaves  of  blue 
That  never  are  wet,  witli  fallen  dew, 
But  in  bright  and  changeful  beauty  shine. 
Far  down  in  the  green,  and  glassy  brine. 
The  floor  is  of  sand,  like  the  mountain  drifl. 

And  the  pearl-shells  spangle  the  flinty  snow  ; 
From  coral  rocks  the  sea-plants  lift 

Their  bows,  where  the  tides  and  billows  flow; 
The  water  is  calm  and  still  bekiw. 

For  the  winds  and  the  waves  are  absent  iJierc, 
And  t!ie  sands— are  bright  as  the  stars,  that  glow 

In  the  motionless  fields  of  upper  air  : 
There,  with  its  waving  blade  of  green, 

The  sea-flag  streams  through  the  silent  water, 
And  the  crimson  leaf  of  the  pulse  is  seen 

To  blush,  like  a  banner,  bathed  in  slaughter: 
There,  with  a  light  and  easy  motion, 

The  frin-coral  sweeps  through  the  clear  deep  sea^ 
And  the  yellow  and  scarlet  tufts  of  ocean, 

Are  l)ending  like  ecru,  on  the  upland  lea  : 
And  life,  in  rare  and  beautiful  forms, 

Is  sporting  amid  those  bowers  of  stone. 
And  is  safe,  when  the  wrathful  Spirit  of  storms, 

Has  made  the  top  of  the  waves  his  own. 
Pride  goeth  before  destruction. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


261 


631.  Brutus'  Hauangue  ox  Cesar's 
Death.  Romans,  countrymen,  and  lovers ! 
hear  me — for  my  cause ;  and  be  silent,  that 
you  may  hear.  Believe  me — for  mine  honor ; 
and  have  respect  to  mine  honor,  that  you  may 
believe.  Censure  me  in  your  wisdom;  and 
awake  your  senses,  that  you  may  the  better 
judge.  If  there  be  auy,  in  this  assembly,  any 
dear  friend  of  Cesar's,  to  him  I  say  that  Bru- 
tus' love  to  Cesar — ^^vas  no  less  than  his.  If, 
then,  that  friend  demand,  why  Brutus — rose 
against  Cesar,  this  is  my  answer:  Not  that  I 
loved  Cesar— less,  but,  that  I  loved  Rome 
more.  Had  you  rath*"'  Cesar  were  living,  and 
die  all  slaves;  than  ihat  Cesar  were  dead,  to 
live  all  freemen  1  As  Cesar  loved  me,  1  weep 
for  him;  as  he  was  fortunate,  I  rejoice  at  it; 
as  he  was  valiant,  I  honor  him ;  but,  as  be 
was  ambitious,  I  slew  him.  There  are  tears 
for  his  love,  joy — for  his  fortune,  honor — for 
his  valor,  and  death — for  his  ambition.  Who's 
here  so  base,  that  would  be  a  bondman '!  if 
any,  speak ;  for  him — have  I  offended.  Who's 
here  so  rude,  that  would  not  be  a  Roman '!  if 
any,  speak?  for  him — have  I  offended.  Who's 
here  so  vile,  that  will  not  love  his  country '{  if 

any,  speak ;  for  him — have  I  offended. 1 

pause  for  a  reply. 

None !  then  none — have  I  offended.  I  have 
done  no  more  to  Cesar,  than  you  should  do  to 
Brutus.  The  question  of  his  death— is  en- 
rolled in  the  capitol ;  his  glory  not  exterkUated, 
wlicrein  he  was  worthy ;  nor  his  offences  en- 
forced, for  which  he  suffered  death. 

Here  comes  his  body,  mourned  by  Mark 
Antony ;  who,  though  be  had  no  hand  in  his 
death,  shall  receive  the  benefit  of  his  dying,  a 
place  in  the  commonwealth ;  as,  which  of  you 

shall  not! — With  this  I  depart that  as  I 

slew  my  best  lover — for  the  good  of  Rome,  I 
have  the  same  dagger  for  myself,  when  it  shall 
please  my  country  to  need  my  death. 

632.    accomplished  young  lady. 
She  shone,  at  every  concert;  wliere  are  bought 

Tickets,  I)y  all  wlio  wish  them,  for  a  dollar; 
She  patronised  the  theatre,  and  thought, 

That  Wallack  looked  extremely  well  in  Roila; 
She  fell  in  love,  as  all  the  ladies  do, 
With  Mr.  Simpson— talked  as  loudly,  too, 

As  any  beauty  of  the  highest  grade. 
To  the  gay  circle  in  the  box  beside  lier; 

And  when  the  pit— half  vexed,  and  half  afraid, 
With  looks  of  smothered  indignation  eyed  her; 

She  calmly  met  their  gaze,  and  stood  before  'em, 

Smiling  at  vulgar  taste,  and  mock  decorum. 

And  though  by  no  means  a  "Bas  bleu,"  she  had 
For  literature,  a  most  becoming  passion; 

Had  skimmed  the  latest  novels,  good,  and  bad, 
And   read  the  Croakers,  when  they  were  :a 
fashion; 

And  Dr.  Chalmers'  sermons,  of  a  Sunday;    [gundi. 

And  Woodworth's  Cabinet,  and  the  new  Salma- 

She  was  among  the  first,  and  wannest  patrons 
Of  G**=****'s  conversaziones,  where,    [matrons, 

In  rainbow  groups,  our  bright  eyed  maids,  and 
On  science  bent,  assemble;  to  prepare 

Themselves  for  acting  well,  in  life,  their  part, 

As  wives  and  mothers.   There  sh«  learn'd  by  heart 

^Vords,  to  the  witches  in  Macbeth  unknown, 
Hyd-aul:cs,  hydrostatics,  and  pneumatics 


Dioptrics,  optics,  katoptrics,  carbo.n, 

Chlorine,  and  iodine,  and  aerostatics  ; 
Also, — why  frogs,  for  want  of  air,  expire; 
And  how  to  set  the  Tappan  sea  on  fire  1 
In  all  the  modern  languages,  she  v"as 

Exceedingly  well  versed;  and  bad  devoted. 
To  their  attainment,  far  more  time  than  has, 
By  the  best  teachers  lately,  been  allotted; 
For  she  had  taken  lessons,  twice  a  week. 
For  a  full  month  in  each ;  and  she  could  speak 
French  and  Italian,  equally  as  well 

As  Chinese,  Portuguese,  or  German ;  and 
What  is  still  more  surprising,  she  could  spel 

Most  of  our  longest  English  words,  offhand; 
Was  quite  familiar  in  Low  Dutch  and  Spanish, 
And  tho't  of  studying  modern  Greek  and  Danish. 
She  sang  divinely:  and  in  "Love's  young  dream," 
And  '-Fanny  dearest,"  and  "The  soldier's  bride ;" 
And  every  song  whose  dear  delightful  theme. 

Is  "Love,  still  love,"  had  oft  till  midnight  tried 
Her  finest,  loftiest  pigeon-wings  of  sound, 
Waking  the  very  watchmen  far  around.— i/aWeci. 
633.  Charity.  Though  I  speak— with 
the  tongues  of  men,  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass, 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I  have  the 
gift  of  prophecy,  and  understand  all  myste- 
ries, and  all  knowledge ;  and  though  I  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

And  thougl^  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed 
the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing.  Charity — suffereth  Jong,  and  is  kind ; 
charity — envieth  not ;  cliarity — vaunteth  not 
itself;  it  is  not  pulled  up ;  doth  not  behave  it- 
self unseemly ;  seeketh  not  her  own ;  is  not 
easily  provoked ;  tliinkcth  no  evil;  rejoiceth 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  trutli; 
beareth  all  tilings,  believeth  all  things, hopeth 
all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

Cliarity — never  faiicth  :  Init  whether  there 
be  prophecies,  they  sliall  fail ;  whether  there 
be  tongues,  they  shall  cease ;  whether  there 
be  knowledge,  it  sliall  vanish  away.  For  we 
know,  in  part,  and  we  prophecy,  in  part.  But, 
when  thatwiiich  is  perfect,  is  come,  then  that, 
which  is  in  part,  shall  be  done  away. 

When  I  was  a  cliild,  I  spake  as  a  child,  1 
understood  as  a  child,  I  tliought  as  a  child; 
but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away  child- 
ish things.  For  now,  we  see  tlirough  a  glass, 
darkly;  but  then,  face  to  face:  now,  I  know 
i-ii  pari;  but  then,  shall  I  know,  even  as  also 
I  am  known.  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three;  but  the  greatest  of  these 
is  charity. — St  Paul. 

early  rising  and  prater. 
When  first  thy  eyes  unvail,  give  thy  soul  leave 
To  do  the  like ;  our  bodies — but  forerun 
The  spirit's  duty;  true  hearts — spread  and  heave 
Unto  their  God,  as  flowers  do — to  the  sun ; 
Give  him  thy  first  tho'ls  then,  so — shait  thou  keep 
Him  company— all  day,  and  in  him— sleep. 
Yet  never  sleep  the  sun  up  ;  prayer— .should 
Dawn  with  the  day ;  there  are  set— awful  hours — 
'Twixt  heaven  and  us ;  the  manna — was  not  good 
After  sun  rising ;  for  day— sullies  flowers  • 
Rise — to  prevent  the  sun  ;  sleep— doth  sms  glut, 
And  heaven's  gate  opens,  when  the  world's  is  shut 
Converee  with  nature's  charms,  and  see  her  stores  unroll'd. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


634.    SAILOR  boy'3  dream. 

In  slumbers  of  midnight,  the  sailor  boy  lay  ; 

Hia  hammock  swung  lx)se,  at  the  sport  of  the  wind  ; 
But  watch-worn,  and  weary,  his  cares  flew  aivay, 

And  visions  of  happiness  danced  o'er  his  mind. 
He  dreamt  of  his  home,  of  his  dear  native  bowers. 

And  pleasure  that  waited  on  life's  merry  mom ; 
While  memory— stood  sideways,  half  covered  with  flowe'3, 

Anl  restored  every  rose,  but  secreted  its  thorn. 
Then  fancy,  her  magical  pinions  spread  wide, 

And  bade  the  young  dreamer  in  ecstasy  rise- 
Now  far,  far  behind  him,  the  green  waters  glide, 

And  the  cot  of  his  forefathers  blesses  his  eyes. 
The  jessamine  clambers  in  flower  o'er  the  thatch, 

iLud  the  swallow  sings  sweet,  from  her  nest  in  the  wall ; 
all  trembling  with  b-ansport,  he  raises  the  latch, 

And  the  voices  of  loved  ones  reply  to  his  call. 
4  father  bends  o'er  him,  with  looks  of  delight. 

His  cheek  is  impearled,  with  a  mother's  warm  tear, 
And  the  lips  of  the  boy,  m  a  love-kiss  unite, 

With  the  lips  of  the  maid,  whom  his  bosom  holds  dear 
The  heart  of  the  sleeper  beats  high  in  his  breast, 

Joy  quickens  his  pulse — all  his  hardships  seem  o'er 
And  a  murmur  of  happiness  steals  through  his  rest— 

"  0  God,  thou  hast  blessed  me — I  ask  for  no  more." 
Ah,  what  is  that  flame  which  now  bursts  on  his  eye ! 

Ah,  what  is  that  sound,  which  now  larums  his  ear ! 
Tisthe  lightning's  red  glare,  painting  hell  on  the  sky ! 

'Tis  the  crash  of  the  thunder,  the  groan  of  the  sphere 
He  springs  from  his  hammock — he  flies  to  the  deck, 

Amazement  confronts  him  with  images  dire — 
Wild  winds,  and  waves  drive  the  vessel  a  wreck— 

The  masts  fly  in  »plinters — the  shrouds  are  on  fire ! 
Like  mountains,  the  billows  tremendously  swell- 
In  vain  the  lost  >vretch  calls  on  Mary  to  save  ; 
rjnceen  hands  of  spirits  are  wringing  his  knell. 

And  the  death-angel  flaps  his  broad  wing  o'er  the  wave  ! 
Oh  1  sailor  boy,  woe  to  thy  dream  of  delight ! 

In  darkness  dissolves  the  gay  frost-work  of  bliss — 
Where  now  is  the  picture  that  fancy  touched  bright. 

Thy  parents'  fond  pressure,  and  love's  honeyed  kiss ! 
Oh !  sailor  boy !  sailor  boy  !  never  again 

Shall  home,  love,  or  kindred,  thy  wishes  repay  ; 
Cnblesaed,  and  unhonored,  down  deep  in  the  main, 

Full  many  a  score  fathom,  thy  frame  shall  decay. 
No  tomb  shall  e'er  plead  to  remembrance  for  thee. 

Or  redeem  form,  or  frame,  from  the  merciless  surge ; 
But  the  white  foam  of  waves  shall  thy  winding-sheet  be, 

And  winds,  in  the  midnight  of  winter,  thy  dirge. 
On  beds  ofgreensea-tlower,  thy  limbs  shall  be  laid  ; 

Around  thy  white  bones,  the  red  coral  shall  grow ; 
Of  thy  fair  yellow  locks,  threads  of  amber  be  made. 

And  every  part  suit  to  thy  mansion  below. 
Days,  months,  years,  and  ages,  shall  circle  away. 

And  the  vast  waters  over  thy  body  sliall  roll- 
Earth  loses  thy  pattern  forever  and  aye — 

Oh  !  sailor  boy  !  sailor  boy  1  peace  to  thy  sonl.—Dimtmd, 

Time  and  its  Changes.  Reformation  is 
a  work  of  time.  A  national  taste,  however 
wrong  it  may  be,  cannot  be  totally  changed 
at  once  ;  we  must  yield  a  little  to  the  prepos- 
session, which  has  taken  held  on  the  mind, 
and  we  may  then  bring  people  to  adopt  what 
would  offend  them,  if  endeavored  to  be  intro- 
duced by  violence. 

What's  famel  a  fancied  life  in  other's  breath, 
A  thing  biyond  us,  e'en  before  our  death. 
All  fame  <fl  foreign,  but  of  true  desert. 
Plays  round  the  head,  but  comes  not  to  the  heart; 
One  self-approving  hour,  whole  years  outweighs 
Of  stupid  starers,  and  of  loud  bussas  : 
And  more  true  joy,  Marcellus — exil'd,  feels^ 
Thar  C<;sar,  with  a  senate  at  his  heels. 
Mind,  not  money— makes  the  man 


635.     CHILD   HAROLD.— CAHIO   lY. 

Oh !  that  the  desert— were  my  dwel.;n§  place, 

With  one  fair  spirit — for  my  minister 

That  I  might  all  forget  the  humat  race. 

And  hating  no  one,  love  but  only  her  ! 

Ye  elements! — in  whose  ennobling  stir, 

I  feel  myself  exalted— Can  ye  not 

Accord  me  such  a  being  ?    Do  I  err 

In  deeming  such — inliabit  many  a  spot 
Though  with  them  to  converse,  can  rarely  be    ct  iM. 

There  is  a  pleasure — in  the  pathless  woods, 

There  is  a  rapture — on  the  lonely  shore, 

There  is  society  where  none  intrudes. 

By  the  deep  sea,  and  music  in  its  roar : 

I  love  not  man  the  less,  but  nature  more, 

From  these  our  interviews,  in  which  I  steal 

From  all  I  may  be,  or  have  been  before, 

To  mingle — with  the  Unii^se,  and  feel 
What  I  can  ne'er  express,  yet  cannot  all  conceaL 

Roll  on,  thou  deep,  and  daik  blue  ocean — roll ! 

Ten  thousand  fleets  sweej)  over  thee  in  vain; 

Man  marks  the  earth  with  ruin— his  control 

Stops  with  the  shore  ;— upon  the  watery  plain 

The  wrecks  are  all  thy  deed,  nor  doth  remain 

A  shadow  of  man's  ravage,  save  his  own  ; 

When  for  a  moment,  like  a  drop  of  rain. 

He  sinks  into  thy  depths,  with  bubbling  groan, 
Without  a  grave,  unknelled,  uncoflined,  and  unknswc 

The  armaments  which  thunderstrike  tlie  walls 

Of  rock-built  cities,  bidding  nations  quake. 

And  monarchs  tremble,  in  tlieir  capitals, 

The  oak  leviathans,  whose  huge  ribs  make 

Their  clay  creator,  the  vain  title  take — 

Of  lord  of  thee,  and  arbiter  o[  war ! 

These  are  thy  toys,  and,  as  the  snowy  flake. 

They  melt  into  thy  yeast  of  waves,  which  mar 
Alike,  the  Armada's  pride,  or  spoils  of  TrafalgU 

Thy  shores  are  empires,  changed  in  all  save  the»- 

Assyria,  Greece,  Rome,  Carthage,  what  are  they  ? 

Thy  waters  wasted  them,  while  they  were  free. 

And  many  a  tyrant  since  ;  their  shores  obey 

The  stranger,  slave,  or  savage ;  their  decay 

Has  dried  up  realms  to  deserts :— not  so  thou — 

Unchangeable,  save  to  thy  wild  waves'  play — 

Time,  writes  no  wrinkle  on  thine  azure  brow- 
Such  as  creation's  dawn  beheld,  thoa  rollest  nov 

Thou  glorious  mirror,  where  the  Almightyt  iotvn 

Glasses  itself  in  tempests ;  in  all  time, 

(Qalm,  or  convulsed,  in  breeze,  or  gale,  or  storm. 

Icing  the  pole,  or  in  the  torrid  clime. 

Dark-heaving,)— boundless,  endless,  and  sublira* 

The  image  of  Eternity— the  throne 

Of  the  Invisible ;  even  from  out  thy  slime 

The  monsters  of  the  deep  are  made !  each  zone 
Obeys  thee;  thou  goest  forth,  dread,  fathomless,  ilcnc 

And  I  have  loved  thee.  Ocean  !  and  my  joy 

Of  youthful  sports  was  on  thy  breast  to  be 

Borne  like  tlie  bubbles,  onward  ;  from  a  boy, 

I  wantoned  with  thy  breakers — they  to  me 

Were  a  delight ;  and  if  the  freshening  sea 

Made  them  a  terror — 'twas  a  pleasing  fear, 

For  I  was,  as  it  were,  a  child  of  thee. 

And  trusted  to  thy  billows  far  and  near. 
And  laid  my  hand  upon  thy  mane — as  I  do  here. 

In  the  dreams  of  delight,  which  with  ardor  we 
Oft  the  phantom  of  sorrow  appears  ;        [seek, 
And  the  roses  of  pleasure,  which  bloom  on  youi 
Must  be  steeped  in  the  dew  of  your  tears,  [cheek, 
The  aged  man,  that  coffers  up  his  gold,  [fit?. 

Is  plagu'd  with  cramps,  and  gouts,  and  painfti- 
And  scarce  hath  eyes,  his  treasure  to  behold. 
But  still,  like  pining  Tantalus,  he  sits, 
And  useless  bans  the  harvest  of  liis  wits. 
Having  no  other  pleasure  of  his  gain. 
But  torment,  that  it  cannot  cure  his  pain. 
To  err— is  human  ;  to  forgive — divino. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


263 


630.  Patriotic  Tkiumph.  The  citizens 
of  America — celebrate  that  day,  which  gave 
iirth  to  their  liberties.  The  recollection  of 
(his  event,  replete  with  consequences  so  be- 
neficial to  mankind,  swells  every  heart  with 
joy,  and  fills  every  tongue  with  praise.  We 
celebrate,  not  the  sanguinary  exploits  of  a 
tyrant,  to  subjugate,  and  enslave — millions 
of  his  fellow-creatures ;  we  celebrate,  neither 
the  birth,  nor  the  coronation,  of  that  phantom, 
Btyled  a  king;  but,  the  resurrection  of  liberty, 
tl'ie  emancipation  of  mankind,  the  regenera- 
tion of  the  world.  These  are  the  sources  of 
our  joy,  these  the  causes  of  our  triumph.  We 

f>ay  no  homage  at  the  tomb  of  kings,  to  sub- 
ime  our  feelings — we  trace  no  line  of  illus- 
trious ancesters,  to  support  our  dignity — we 
recur  to  no  usages  sanctioned  by  the  autho- 
rity of  the  great,  to  protect  our  rejoicing ; 
no,  we  love  liberty,  we  glory  in  the  rights  of 
men,  we  glory  in  independence.  On  what- 
ever part  of  God's  creation  a  human  form 
pines  under  chains,  tliere,  Americans  drop 
their  tears. 

A  dark  cloud  once  shaded  this  beautiful 
quarter  of  the  globe.  Consternation,  for 
awhile,  agitated  the  hearts  of  the  inhabitants. 
War  desolated  our  fields,  and  buried  our  vales 
in  blood.  But  the  dayspring  from  on  high 
soon  opened  upon  us  its  glittering  portals. 
The  angel  of  liberty  descending,  dropped  on 
Washington's  brow,  the  wreath  of  victory, 
and  stamped  on  American  freedom,  the  seal 
of  omnipotence.  The  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  now  shines — to  enliven,  and  re- 
joice mankind.  We  tread  a  new  earth,  in 
which  dwelleth  righteousness;  and  view  a 
new  heaven,  flaming  with  inextinguishable 
stars.  Our  feet  will  no  more  descend  into  the 
vale  of  oppressions;  our  shoulders  will  no 
more  bend — under  the  weight  of  a  foreign 
domination,  as  cruel,  as  it  was  unjust.  Well 
may  we  rejoice — at  the  return  of  this  glorious 
anniversary ;  a  day  dear  to  every  American ; 
a  day — to  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance; 
a  day,  whose  light  circulates  joy — through 
the  hearts  of  all  repubhcans,  and  terror 
mrough  the  hearts  of  all  tyrants. — Maxy. 

GST.      TIT  FOR  tat:   COQtTKTRY   PUNISHED. 

Ellen  was  fair,  and  knew  it  too, 
As  other  village  beauties  do, 

Whose  mirrors — never  lie ; 
Secure  of  any  swain  she  chose, 
She  smiled  on  half  a  dozen  beaux, 
And,  reckless  of  a  lover's  woes, 
She  cheated  these,  and  taunted  those  ; 
*'  For  how  could  any  one  suppose 

A  clown  could  take  her  eye  ?" 

But  whispers  through  the  village  ran, 
That  Edgar  was  the  happy  man, 

The  maid  design'd  to  bless ; 
For,  wheresover  moved  the  fair, 
The  youth  was,  like  her  shadow,  theijs, 
And  rumor — boldly  match'd  the  pair, 

For  village  folks  will  guess. 

Edgar  did  love,  but  still  delay.'d 
To  make  confession  to  the  maid, 

So  bashful  was  the  youth  ; 
But  let  the  flame  in  secret  bum, 
Certain  of  meeting  a  return. 
When,  from  his  lips,  the  fair  should  learn, 

OSicifllly,  klie  truth.. 


At  length,  one  morn,  to  taste  the  air, 
The  youth  and  maid,  in  ( ne  horse  cliair, 

A  long  excursion  took. 
Edgar  had  nerved  his  bashful  heart, 
The  sweet  confession  to  impart. 
For  ah  1  suspense  had  caused  a  smart, 

He  could  no  longer  brook 
He  drove,  nor  slackened  once  his  reins,  . 
Till  Hempstead's  wide  extended  plains 

Seem'd  join'd  to  skies  above  : 
Nor  house,  nor  tree,  nor  shrub  was  ncai 
The  rude  and  dreary  scene  to  cheer, 
Nor  soul  within  ten  miles  to  hear— 
And  still,  poor  Edgar's  silly  fear, 

Forbade  to- speak  of  love. 
At  last,  one  desperate  effort  broke 
The  bashful  spell,  and  Edgar  spoku, 

With  most  persuasive  tone  ; 
Recounted  past  attendance  o'er, 
And  then,  by  all  that's  lovely,  swore, 
That  he  would  love,  for  evermore, 

If  she  'd  become  his  own. 
The  maid,  in  silence,  heard  his  prayer, 
Then,  with  a  most  provoking  air, 

She,  tittered  in  his  face; 
And  said,  "  'Tis  time  for  you  to  kno"*'. 
A  lively  girl  must  have  a  beau, 
Just  like  a  reticule — for  show  ; 
And  at  her  nod  to  come,  and  go — 

But  he  should  know  his  place. 
Your  penetration  must  be  dull. 
To  let  a  hope  within  your  skull 

Of  matrimony  spring. 
Your  wife!  ha,  ha!  upon  my  word, 
The  thouglit  is  laughably  absurd, 
As  anything  I  ever  heard — 

I  never  dream'd  of  such  a  thiag." 
The  lover  sudden  dropp'd  his  rein, 
Now  on  the  centre  of  the  plain — 

"  The  linch-pin's  out !"  he  cried  ; 
Be  pleased,  one  moment,  to  alight, 
Till  I  can  set  the  matter  right, 

That  we  may  safely  ride." 
He  said,  and  handed  out  the  fair — 
Then  laughing,  crack'd  his  whip  in  air. 
And  wheeling  round  his  horse  and  cha;r, 
Exclaim'd,  "Adieu,  I  leave  you  there 

In  solitude  to  roam." 
"  What  mean  you,  sir!"  the  maiden  cnei', 
"  Did  you  invite  me  out  to  ride. 
To  leave  me  here,  without  a  guide? 

Nay,  stop,  and  take  me  home." 
"  What!  take  you  home !"  exclaim'd  the  beau, 
"  Indeed,  my  dear,  I'd  like  to  know 
How  such  a  hopeless  wish  could  groMjfc 

Or  in  your  bosom  spring.  [word, 

What!  take  Ellen  home?  ha!  ha.  upon  my 
The  thought  is  laughably  absurd, 
As  anything  I  ever  heard  ; 

I  never  dream'd  of  such  a  thing!" 

Man,  always  prosperous,  would  be  giddy 
and  insolent;  always  afflicted — would  be  sul- 
len, or  despondent.  Hopes  and  fears,  joy  and 
sorrow,  are,  therefore,  so  blended  in  his  life,  as 
both  to  give  room  for  worldly  pursuits,  and  to 
recall  the  admonitions  of  conscience. 


264 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


638.  Recitatio^js  instead  of  Thea- 
THEs.  In  its  present  state,  the  theatre — de- 
serves no  encouraKement.  It  has  nourished 
intemperance,  and  all  vice.  In  saying  this, 
I  do  not  say  that  the  amusement  is  radically, 
essentially  evil.  I  can  conceive  of  a  theatre, 
which  would  be  the  noblest  of  all  amuse- 
ments, and  would  take  a  high  rank,  among 
the  means  of  refining  the  taste,  and  elevating 
the  character  of  a  people.  The  deep  woes, 
tlie  mighty,  and  terrible  passions,  and  the 
sublime  emotions — of  genuine  tragedy,  are 
fitted  to  thrill  us  with  human  sympathies, 
with  profound  interest  in  our  nature,  vith  a 
consciousness  of  what  man  can  do,  and  dare, 
and  suffer,  with  an  awed  feeling  of  the  fearful 
mysteries  of  life.  The  soul  of  the  spectator 
is  stirred  from  its  depths ;  and  the  lethargy, 
in  which  so  many  live,  is  roused,  at  least  for 
a  time,  to  some  mtenseness  of  thought,  and 
sensibility.  The  drama  answers  a  high  pur- 
pose, when  it  places  us  in  the  presence  of  the 
most  solemn,  and  striking  event  of  human 
history,  and  lays  bare  to  us  the  human  heart, 
in  its  most  powerful,  appalling,  glorious 
workings.  But  how  little  does  the  theatre 
accomplish  its  end '.'  How  often  is  it  disgra- 
ced, by  monstrous  distortions  of  human  na- 
ture, and  still  more  disgraced  by  profaneness, 
coarseness,  indelicacy,  low  wit,  such  as  no 
woman,  worthy  of  the  name,  can  hear  with- 
out a  blush,  and  no  man  can  take  pleasure 
in — without  self-degradation.  Is  it  possible, 
that  a  christian,  and  a  refined  people,  can  re- 
sort to  theatres,  where  exhibitions  of  danc- 
ing are  given,  fit  only  for  brothels,  and  where 
the  most  licentious  class  in  the  community 
throng,  unconcealed,  to  tempt,  and  destroy '.' 
That  the  theatre  should  be  suffered  to  exist, 
in  its  present  degradation,  is  a  reproach  to 
the  community.  Were  it  to  fall,  a  better  dra- 
ma might  spring  up  in  its  place.  In  the 
meantime,  is  there  not  an  amusement,  hav- 
ing an  affinity  with  the  drama,  which  might 
be  usefully  introduced  among  us  7  I  mean, 
Recitations.  A  work  of  genius,  recited  by  a 
man  of  fine  taste,  enthusiasm,  and  powers  of 
elocution,  is  a  very  pure,  and  high  gratifica- 
tion. Were  this  art  cultivated,  and  encour- 
aged, great  numbers,  now  insensible  to  the 
most  beautiful  compositions,  might  be  waked 
up  to  their  excellence,  and  power.  It  is  not 
easy  to  conceive  of  a  more  effectual  way,  of 
spreading  a  refined  taste  through  a  commu- 
nity. Tlie  drama,  undoubtedly,  appeals  more 
strongly  to  the  passions  than  recitation ;  but 
the  latter  brings  out  the  meaning  of  the  author 
more.  Shakspeare,  worthily  recited,  would  be 
better  understood  than  on  the  stage.  Then,  in 
recitation,  we  escape  the  weariness  of  listen- 
ing to  poor  performers;  who,  after  all,  fill  up 
most  or  the  time  at  the  theatre.  Recitations, 
sufficiently  varied,  so  as  to  include  pieces  of 
chaste  wit,  as  well  of  pathos,  beauty  and 
sr.bliMty,  is  adapted  to  our  present  intellect- 
ual progress,  as  much  as  the  drama  falls  be- 
low it.  Shoidd  this  exhibition  be  introduced 
among  ns  successfully,  the  result  would  be, 
that  the  power  of  recitation  would  be  exten- 
sively caUed  forth,  and  this  would  be  added 
to  our  social,  and  domestic  pleasures. 

Thou  knowesi  but  little, 
If  thou  dost  think  true  virtue — is  confined 
To  climes,  or  systems;  no,  it  flows  spontaneous, 
Like  Hfe's  warm  stream,  throughout  the  whole  cre- 
AJid  beats  the  ?ulse  of  every  lealthful  heart,  [ation, 


]       639>  Waterloo;  the  baij:  and  BArruB, 
I  There  was  a  sound  of  reve  Iry— by  night, 
I  And  Belgium's  capital — had  gathered  then 
Her  beauty,  and  her  chivalry;  and  bright 
The  lamps  shone  o'er  fair  women,  and  brave  men. 
A  thousand  hearts  beat  happily ;  and  when 
Music  arose,  with  its  voluptuous  swell, 
Soft  eyes  looked  love,  to  eyes,  which  spake  ag&iu, 
And  all  weut  merry  as  a  marriage-bell ;     [kneil ! 
But  hush !  hark  !  a  deep  sound  strikes  like  a  nsiiw? 
Did  ye  not  hear  it  ?— No ;  'twas  but  the  wind. 
Or  the  car,  rattling  o'er  the  stony  street : 
On  with  the  dance  !  let  joy  be  unconfined ; 
No  sleep  till  morn,  when  youth  and  pleasure  meet. 
To  chase  the  glowing  hours,  with  flying  feet — 
But  hark !  That  heavy  sound  breaks  in  once  nacre, 
As  if  the  clouds — its  echo  would  repeat ; 
And  nearer,  clearer,  deadlier  than  before  1  [roar! 
Arm!   arm!   it  is— it  is — the  cannon's   opening 
Ah!  then  and  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro, 
And  gathering  tears,  and  tremblings  of  distress, 
And  cheeks  all  pale,  which  but  an  hour  ago 
Blushed — at  the  praise  of  their  own  loveliness : 
And  there  were  sudden  partings,  such  as  press 
The  life  from  out  young  hearts,  and  choking  sighs, 
Which  ne'er  might  be  repeated;  for  who  could 
If  evermore  should  meet,  those  mutual  eyes,  [guess, 
Since  upon  night,  so  sweet,  such  awful  morn 

could  rise  ? 
And  there  was  mounting  in  hot  haste  ;  the  steeii, 
The  mustering  squadron,  and  the  clattering  car. 
Went  pouring  forward  with  impetuous  speed, 
And  swiftly  forming  in  the  ranks  of  war; 
And  the  deep  thunder,  peal  on  peal,  afar; 
And  near,  the  beat  of  the  alarming  drum. 
Roused  up  the  soldier,  ere  the  morning  star  ; 
While  thronged  the  citizens,  with  terror  dumb. 
Or  whispering  with  white  lips — "The  foe!  Ihey 

come !  they  come  !" 
And  Ardennes  waves  above  them  her  green  leaves, 
Dewy  with  nati»(-e's  tear-drops,  a-s  they  pass, 
Grieving,  if  aught  inanimate  e'er  grieves, 
Over  the  unreturning  brave, — alas  ! 
Ere  evening,  to  be  trodden  like  the  grass. 
Which  now  beneath  them,  but  cAove  shall  grow, 
In  its  next  verdure,  when  this  fiery  mass 
Of  living  valor,  rolling  on  tlie  foe,  [and  low. 

And  burning  with  high  hope,  shall  moulder  cold, 
Last  noon — beheld  them,  full  of  .lusty  life, 
Last  eve— in  beauty's  circle,  proudly  gay, 
The  midnight — brought  the  signal-sound  of  strife, 
The  morn — the  marshaling  in  arms, — the  day, 
Battle's  magnificently-stern  array!  [rent, 

The  thunder-clouds  close  o'er  it,  which,  when, 
The  earth  is  covered  thick  with  other  clay, 
Which  her  own  clay  shall  cover,  heaped,  and  pent, 
Rider  and  horse,— friend,  foe,— in  one  red  burial 

blent !  

What's  in  the  air? 
Some  subtle  spirit — runs  through  all  my  veins, 
Hope— seems  to  ride,  this  morning,  on  the  wind, 

And  outshines  the  sun. 

When  things  go  wrong,  each  fool  presimies  t'  acK 
And  if  more  happy,  thinks  himelf  more  wise:  fvrse. 
All  wretchedly  deplore  the  present  stale ; 
And  that  advice  seems  best,  which  comes  too  lato 


RLADINGS  AKD  RECITATIONS. 


265 


64:0«      FEVER  DREAM. 
A  fsver — scorched  my  tody,  fired  my  brain ! 
Lite  Ia\u,  in  Vesuvius,  boiled  my  blood, 
Within  the  glowing  caverns  of  my  heart. 
I  raged  with  thirst,  and  begged  a  cold,  clear  draught 
Of  fountain  water. — 'Twas  with  tears,  denied. 
I  drank  a  nauseous  febrifuge,  and  slept ; 
But  restfed  not— harassed  with  horrid  dreams, 
0/  burning  deserts,  and  of  dusty  plains. 
Mountains,  disgorging  flames — forests  on  fire, 
Steam,  sunshine,  smoke,  and  boiling  lakes- 
Hills  of  hot  sand,  and  glowing  stones,  that  seemed 
Embers,  and  ashes,  of  a  burnt  up  world ! 

Thirst  rs^ed  within  me. — I  sought  the  deepest  vale, 
And  called  on  all  the  rocks,  and  caves  for  water; — 
I  climbed  a  mountain,  and  from  cliff  to  cliff. 
Pursued  a  flying  cloud,  howling  for  water: — 
I  crushe.!  the  withered  herbs,  and  gnawed  dry  roots. 
Still  crying  Water  !  water !— While  the  cliffs  and  caves, 
In  horrid  mockery,  re-echoed  ''  Water ! " 
Below  the  mountain,  gleamed  a  city,  red 
With  solar  flame,  upon  the  sandy  bank 
Of  a  broad  river. — "Soon,  oh  soon !"  I  cried, 
"I'll  cool  my  burning  body  in  that  flood, 
■  And  quaff  my  fill." — I  ran — I  reached  the  shore. — 
The  river  was  dried  up.    Its  oozy  bed 
Was  dust ;  and  on  its  arid  rocks,  I  saw 
The  scaly  myriads — fry  beneath  the  sun ! 
Where  sunk  the  channel  deepest,  I  beheld 
A  stirring  multitude  of  human  forms, 
And  heard  a  faint,  wild,  lamentable  wail. 
Thither  I  sped,  and  joined  tlie  general  cry 
Of—"  water ! "    They  had  delved  a  spacious  pit, 
In  search  of  hidden  fountains — sad,  sad  sight! 
I  saw  them  rend  the  rocks  up  in  their  rage 
With  mad  impatience,  calling  on  tlie  earth 
To  open,  and  yield  up  her  cooling  fountains. 

Meanwhile  the  skies,  on  which  they  dared  not  gaze, 
Stood  o'er  them  like  a  canopy  of  brass — 
Cndimmed  by  moisture.    The  red  dog-star  raged, 
And  Phoebus,  from  the  house  of  Virgo,  shot 
His  scorching  ihafts.    The  thirsty  multitude 
Grew  still  more  frantic.    Those,  who  dug  the  earth, 
Fell  lifeless  on  the  rocks,  they  strained  to  upheave, 
And  filled  again,  with  their  own  carcasses, 
The  pits  they  made — undoing  their  own  work ! 
Despair,  at  length,  drove  out  the  laborers, 
At  sight  of  whom,  a  general  groan— announced 
The  death  of  hope.    Ah !  now,  no  more  was  heard 
The  cry  of  "  water ! "    To  the  city  next, 
Howling,  we  ran — all  hurrying  without  aim : — 
Thence  to  'he  woods.    The  baked  plain  gaped  for  moisture, 
And  from  its  a.'id  breast  heaved  smoke,  that  seemed 
The  breath  of  furnace— fierce,  volcanic  fire, 
Or  hot  monsoon,  that  raises  Syrian  sands 
To  clouds.    Amid  the  forests,  we  espied 
A  faint,  and  bleating  herd.    Sudden,  a  shrill. 
And  horrid  shout  arose  of—"  Blood  I  blood  1  blood ! ' 
We  tell  upon  them  with  the  tiger's  thirst. 
And  drank  up  all  the  blood,  that  was  not  humaal 
We  were  dyed  in  blood !    Despair  returned ; 
The  cry  of  blood  was  hushed,  and  dumb  confusion  reigned. 
Even  t)»en,  when  hope  was  dead ! — past  hope — 
I  heard  a  laugh !  and  saw  a  wretched  man 
Hip  hn  own  veins,  and,  bleeding,  drink 
JVTith  eager  joy.    The  example  seized  on  all  :— 
£acb  fel.  upon  himself,  tearing  his  veins. 
Fiercely,  in  search  of  blood !    And  some  there  we"«  . 
Who,  having  emptied  their  oum  veins,  did  seize 
Upon  their  neighbor's  arms,  and  slew  them  for  their  blood — 
Oh  !  liappy  then,  were  motherc,  who  gave  suck. 
They  dashed  their  little  infants  from  their  breasts. 
And  therr  shrunk  bosoms  tortured,  to  extract 
The  balmy  juice,  oh !  exquisitely  sweet 
To  their  pjirched  tongues !    'TIS  done ! — ^now  aJl  is  gone 
Blood,  water,  and  the  bosom's  nectar, — all ! 

•'Rend,  oh!  ve  lightnings !  the  sealed  firmament, 
AjaJi  flood  a  I  umiug  world. — Rain !  rain !  pour !  pour  I 
Up€i>— yo  windoT^i  of  high  heaven !  and  pour 
Tluj  mif^-htr  deluge      Let  us  drown,  and  drink 


Luxurious  death !    Ve  earthquakes,  spii  the  globe. 
The  solid,  rock-ribbed  globe  I — and  .ay  all  bar» 
Its  subterranean  rivers,  and  fresh  sejj ! " 

Thus  raged  the  multitude.    And  many  fell 
In  fierce  convulsions ; — many  slew  themselves. 
And  now,  I  saw  the  city  all  in  flames — 
The  forest  burning — and  the  very  earth  on  fire 
I  saw  the  mountains  open  witt  a  roar, 
Louu  as  the  seven  apocalyptic  thunders, 
And  seas  of  lava  rolling  headlong  dowii. 
Through  crackling  forests  fierce,  and  hot  aj  hell, 
Down  to  the  plain — I  turned  to  fly,       and  wai^ ! 
64:1.       NOSE    ANU   IHK   MAN. 

Kind  friends,  at  your  call,  I'm  come  here  to  Bing 

Or  rather  to  talk  of  my  woes; 
Though  small 's  the  delight  to  you  I  can  bring 

The  subject's  concerning  my  nose. 
Some  noses  are  large,  and  others  are  small, 

For  nature's  vagaries  are  such, 
To  some  folks,  I'm  told,  she  gives  no  nose  at  all, 

But  to  me  she  has  given  too  much. 
Oh,  dear !  lauks-a-daisy  me  ! 
My  cause  of  complaint,  and  the  worst  of  my  woes, 
Is,  because  I  have  got  such  a  shocking  long  noM. 
Some  insult  or  other,  each  day  I  do  meet, 

And  by  joking,  my  friends  are  all  foes; 
And  the  boys  every  day,  as  I  go  thro'  the  street, 

All  bellow  out — "  There  goes  a  noseP^ 
A  woman,  with  matches  one  day,  I  came  near, 

Who,  just  as  I  tried  to  get  by  her, 
Shoved  me  rudely  aside,  and  ask'd,  with  a  leer, 

If  I  wanted  to  set  her  o]/ire? 
Oh,  dear !  lauks-a-daisy  me ! 
Each  rascal,  each  day,  some  inuendo  throws, 
As,  my  nose  is  nH  mine,  I  belongs  to  my  nose. 
I  once  went  a  courting  a  wealthy  old  maid, 

To  be  married  we  w^ere,  the  next  day; 
B'jt  an  ?.ccident  happened,  the  marriage  delay'J, 

My  nose  got  too  much  in  the  way. 
For  the  night  before  marriage,  entranc'd  xnth  iry 

In  love,  e'er  some  torment  occurs —  ftlLss 

I  screw'd  up  my  lips,  just  to  give  her  a  kiss. 

My  nose  slipp'd,  and  rubb'd  against  her^s  !  . 
Oh,  dear!  lauks-a-daisy  me ! 
The  ring  that  I  gave,  at  my  head  soon  she  ihrowo, 
And  another  tipp'd  me,  'twas  a  w-ring  o\\  the  nose. 
Like  a  porter  all  day,  with  fatigue  fit  to  crack, 

I'm  seeking  for  rest,  at  each  place. 
Or,  like  pilgrim  of  old,  with  his  load  at  hia  back, 

Only  m,y  load  I  bear  on  my  face. 
I  can't  get  a  wife,  though  each  hour  hard  I  try, 

The  girls  they  all  blush,  like  a  rose ; 
"I'm  afraid  to  have  you !"  when  I  ask  'em  for  wliy  ? 

Because,  you  have  got  such  a  nose. 
Oh,  dear !  lauks-a-daisy  me  I 
Their  cause  of  refusal  I  cannot  suppo.ie, 
They  all  like  the  man.,  but  they  say-  blo^o  kis  nose! 
liike  a  large  joint  of  meat,  before  a  small  fire, 

They  say  that  my  proboscis  hangs — 
Or,  to  a  brass  knocker,  nought  there  can  be  nighej 

And  in  length,  it  a  pump-handle  bangs. 
A  wag,  you  must  know,  just  by  way  of  a  v/ipc. 

Said,  with  a  grin  on  his  face,  t'other  night. 
As  he,  from  his  pocket,  was  pulling  a  pipe, 

"  At  your  nose  will  you  give  me  a  lightr* 
Oh,  dear!  lauks-a-daisy  me! 
If  I  ask  any  one  my  way  to  disclose. 
If  I  lose  it— they  answer,  why,/oWo«»  youy  nose. 


866 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


043.  NoBiiTTT  OF  Labor.  Why,  in  the 
crreat  scale  of  things,  is  labor  ordained  for  us  1 
Easily,  had  it  so  pleased  the  great  Ordainer, 
might  it  have  been  dispensed  with.  The 
world  itself,  might  have  been  a  mighty  ma- 
chinery, for  producing  all  tliat  man  wants. 
Houses  might  have  risen  like  an  exhalation, 
"With  the  sound 

Of  dulcet  symphonies,  and  voices  sweet, 

Built  like  a  temple." 
Gorgeous  furniture  might  have  been  placed 
in  them,  and  soft  couches  and  luxurious  ban- 
(}uets  spread,  by  hands  unseen;  and  man, 
clotlied  with  fabrics  of  nature's  weaving, 
rather  than  with  imperial  purple,  might  have 
been  sent  to  disport  himself  in  those'Elysian 
palaces. 

"  Fair  scene!"  I  imagine  you  are  saying  : 
*'  fortunate  for  us  had  it  been  the  scene  or- 
dained for  human  life!"  But  where,  then, 
had  been  human  energy,  perseverance,  pa- 
tience, virtue,  heroism  T  Cut  off  labor  with 
one  blow,  from  the  world,  and  mankind  had 
sunk  to  a  crowd  of  Asiatic  voluptuaries. 

No — it  had  not  been  fortunate!  Better, 
that  the  earth  be  given  to  man  as  a  dark  mass, 
wiiereupon  to  labor.  Better,  that  rude,  and  un- 
sightly materials  be  provided  in  the  ore-bed, 
and  i]i  the  forest,  for  him  to  fashion  in  splen- 
dor and  beauty.  Better  I  say,  not  because 
of  that  splendor,  and  beauty,  but,  because 
the  act  of  creating  them,  is  "better  than  the 
things  themselves ;  because  exertion  is  nobler 
than  enjoyment ;  because  the  laborer  is  greater 
and  more  worthy  of  honor,  than  the  idler. 

I  call  upon  those  whom  I  address,  to  stand 
up  for  the  nobility  of  labor.  It  is  heaven's 
great  ordinance  for  human  improvement. 
Let  not  the  great  ordinance  be  broken  down. 
What  do  I  say  1  It  is  broken  down;  and  it 
has  been  broken  down  for  ages.  Let  it  then 
be  built  again ;  here,  if  any  where,  on  the 
shores  of  a  new  world — of  a  new  civilization. 

But  how,  it  may  be  asked,  is  it  broken 
down?  Do  not  men  toil?  it  may  be  said. 
Tliey  do  indeed  toil,  but  they  too  generally 
do,  because  they  must.  Many  submit  to  it, 
as  in  some  sort,  a  degrading  necessity ;  and 
they  desire  nothing  so  much  on  earth,  as  an 
escape  from  it.  They  fulfil  the  great  law  of 
labor  in  the  letter,  but  break  it  in  the  spirit. 
To  some  field  of  labor,  mental  or  manual, 
every  idler  should  hasten,  as  a  chosen,  covet- 
ed field  of  improvement. 

But  so  he  is  not  compelled  to  do,  under  the 
teachings  of  our  imperfect  civOization.  On 
the  contrary,  he  sits  down,  folds  his  hands, 
and  blesses  himself  in  idleness.  This  way  of 
thinking,  is  the  heritage  of  the  absurd  and 
unjust  feudal  system,  under  which  serfs  la- 
bored, and  gentlemen  spent  their  lives  in  fight- 
ing and  feasting.  It  is  time  that  this  oppro- 
brium of  toil  were  done  away. 

Ashamed  to  toil?  Ashamed  of  thy  dingy 
work-shop,  and  dusty  labor-field;  of  thy  hard 
hand,  scarred  with  service  more  honorable 
than  that  of  war ;  of  thy  soiled  and  weather- 
stained  garments,  on  which  mother  :nature  has 
embro-idered  mist,  sun  and  rain,  fire  and  steam, 
her  own  heraldic  honors  ?  Ashamed  of  those 
tokens,  and  titles,  and  envious  of  the  flaunt- 
ing robes  of  imbecile  idleness,  and  vanity  ? 
It  Is  treason  to  nature,  it  is  impiety  to  heaven ; 
it  is  breaking  heaven's  great  ordinance.  Toil, 
I  repeat — toil,  either  of  the  brain,  of  the  heart, 
or  of  the  hand,  is  the  only  true  manhoOi^, — 
the  only  true  nobility ! — Dewey. 


64:3,      DAVID'S   LAMENT    OVEB    ABSALOM. 

The  king— stood  still, 
Till  the  last  echo— died:  tlien,  throwing  oif 
The  sack-cloth — from  his  brow,  and  laying  back 
The  pall— from  the  still  features  of  his  child, 
He  bowed  his  head  upon  him,  and  broke  forth 
In  the  resistless  eloquence  of  woe  : — 

"  Alas !  my  noble  boy  •  that  thou  shouldst  die  I 

Thou,  who  wert  made  so  beam  Yully  fair  '. 
That  death — snould  settle — in  thy  glorious  eye. 

And  leave  his  stillness  in  this  cj  steringhairl 
How  could  he  mark  thee— for  the  silent  tomb. 

My  proud  boy,  Absalom  I 
Cold  is  thy  brow,  my  son!  and  I  am  chill, 

As  to  my  bosom — I  have  tried  to  press  thee. 
How  was  I  wont— to  feel  my  pulses  thrill, 

Like  a  rich  harp-string,  yearning  to  caress  thee, 
And  hear  thy  sweet — 'my  father,'  from  these 

And  cold  lips,  Absalom !  [dumb, 

The  grave  hath  won  thee.    I  shall  hear  the  gush 

Of  music,  and  the  voices  of  the  young ; 
And  life  will  pass  me— in  the  mantling  blush. 

And  the  dark  tresses — to  the  soft  winds  flung; 
But  thou— no  more,  with  thy  sweet  voice,  shall 

To  meet  me,  Absalom !  [come 

But,  oh !  when  I  am  stricken,  and  my  heart, 

Like  a  bruised  reed,  is  waiting  to  be  broken. 
How  will  its  love  for  thee,  as  I  depart,      [token  ! 

Yearn  for  thine  ear— to  drink  its  last— deep 
It  were  so  sweet,  amid  death's  gathering  gloom, 

So  see  thee,  Absalom  ! 
And  now— farewell !  'Tis  hard— to  give  thee  up. 

With  death— so  like  a  gentle  slumber  on  thee 
And  thy  dark  sin  !— oh !  I  could  drinh  the  cup, 

If,  from  this  wo,  its  bitterness  had  won  thee. 
May  God  have  called  thee,  like  a  wanderer, 

My  erring  Absalom  ?"  [home. 

He  covered  up  his  face,  and  bowed  himself, 
A  moment,  on  his  child ;  then,  giving  him 
A  look  of  melting  tenderness,  he  clasped 
His  hands,  convulsively,  as  if  in  prayer; 
And,  as  a  strength  were  given  him  of  Ood, 
He  rose  up,  calmly,  and  composed  the  pall, 
Firmly,  and  decently,  and  left  him  there,— 
As  if  liis  rest— had  been  a  breathing  sleep.  Wiills-, 
The  theatre  was  from  the  very  first. 
The  favorite  haunt  of  sin  ;  though  honest  men, 
Some  very  honest,  wise  and  worthy  men. 
Maintained  it  might  be  turned  to  good  account : 
And  so  perhaps  it  might,  but  never  was. 
From  first — to  last — it  was  an  evil  ptace  : 
And  now — such  things  were  acted  there,  as  made 
The  devils  blush  :  and,  from  the  neighborhood. 
Angels,  and  holy  men,  trembling,  retired  : 
And  what  with  dreadful  aggravation— crowned 
This  dreary  time,  was— sin  against  the  light. 
All  men  knew  God,  and,  knowing,  disobeyed  ; 
And  gloried  to  insult  him— to  his  face. 

Look  round — the  habitable  world,  how  few — 
Know  their  own  good,  or,  knowing  it,  piirsae  I 
'Tis  all  men's  office— to  speak  patience — 
To  those  that  toil— under  a  load  of  sorrow. 
'This  the  first  sanction— nature— gave  to  m&o. 
Each  other  to  assist,  in  what  they  can 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


267 


644.      MARCO  BOZZARRIS. 

He  fell  ic  an  attack  upon  the  Turkish  camp  at  Laspi,  the 
ijte  of  the  ancient  Platea,  Ausiist  20,  1823,  and  expired  in  tlie  mo- 
Dsenl  of  victory.  His  last  words  were — "  To  die  for  liberty,  is  a 
pieaeure,  and  not  a  pain." 

At  midnight— in  his  guarded  tent, 

The  Turk— was  dreaming  of  the  liour, 
When  Greece, — her  knee  in  suppliance  bent, 

Should  tremble— at  his  power. 
Tn  dreams,  through  canjp— and  court,  he  bore 
The  trophies  of  a  conqueror ; 

In  dreams,  his  song  of  triumph  heard; 
Then,  wore  his  monarch's  signet  ring: 
Then,  pressed  that  monarch's  tiirone. — a  king ; 
As  wild  his  thoughts,  and  gay  of  wing, 

As  Eden's  garden  bird. 

At  midnight,— in  the  forest  shades, 

Bozzarris — ranged  his  Suliote  band, 
Xrue — as  the  steel — of  their  tried  blades, 

Heroes — in  heart — and  hand. 
There,  had  the  Persian's  thousands  stood, 
Therei  had  tlie  glad  earth- drunk  their  blood. 

On  old  Platea's  day ; 
And  now,  there  breathed  that  haunted  air. 
The  sons — of  sires,  who  conquered  there. 
With  arm — to  strike,  and  soul — to  dare, 

As  quick,  as  far  as  they. 

An  hour  passed  on— the  Turk— awoke — 

That  bright  dream— was  his  last; 
He  woke — to  hear  his  sentries  shriek, 
"  To  arms !  they  come  !  the  Greek !  the  Greek !" 
He  woke — to  die,  'midst  flame,  and  smoke, 
And  shout,  and  groan,  and  sabre  stroke. 

And  death-shots— falling  tliick  and  fast 
As  lightnings,  from  the  mountain  cloud ; 
And  heard,  with  voice,  as  trumpet  loud, 

Bozzarris — cheer  his  band: 
•'  Strike  !  till  the  last  armed  foe  expires  ; 
Strike !  for  your  altars,  and  your  fires ; 
Strike !  for  the  green  graves  of  your  sires; 

God, — and  your  native  laud!" 

They  fought,  like  brave  men,  long  and  well ; 

They  piled  that  ground— with  Moslem  slain; 
They  conquered— but,  Bozzarris  fell. 

Bleeding— at  every  vein. 
His  few  surviving  comrades  saw 
His  smile,  when  rang  the  proud — hurrah! 

And  the  red  field  was  won ; 
Then  saw,  in  death,  his  eyelids  close 
Calmly,  as  to  a  night's  repose, 

Like  flowers— at  set  of  sun. 

Come  to  the  bridal  chamber, — Death ! 

Come  to  the  mother — when  she  feels. 
For  the  first  time,  her  first-born's  breath; 

Come— when  the  blessed  seals, 
Tiiat  close  the  pestilence,  are  broke, 
And  crowded  cities— wail  its  stroke; 
Come — in  consumption's  ghastly  form, 
The  earthquake  shock,  the  ocean  storm ; 
Come,  when  the  heart  beats  high,  and  warm, 

With  banquet-song,  and  dance,  and  wine — 
And  thou  art  terrible!  ilie  tear. 
The  groan,  the  knell,  the  pall,  the  bier, 
A  nd  all  we  know. — or  dream,  or  fear, 

Of  agony, — are  thine. 

But.  to  the  hero,  when  his  sword 

Has  won  the  battle  for  the  free, 
Thy  s'oice — sounds  like  a  prophet's  word, 
And.  in  its  hollow  tones,  are  heard — 

The  thanks  of  millions — yet  to  be. 
Bozzarris!  with  the  storied, brave, 

Greece  nurtured,  in  her  glory's  time. 
Rest  thee — there  is  no  prouder  grave, 

Even  in  her  own  proud  clime. 
We  tdl  thy  doom — without  a  sigh  ; 
For  thou  art  Freedom's  now.  and  Fame's — 
Om  cf  the  few,  the  immortal  n.'imes, 

T.ifc  wer  3  no;  borw — to  die. — Hatlcck. 


645.  MAID  OF  MAT.AHIDB 
In  the  church  of  Malaliide,  in  Ireland,  are  the  lon.b  and  efflg; 
of  the  I^y  Maid  Flunkett,  sister  of  the  first  Lord  DuD'anny,  oi 
whom  it  i»  recorded  that  "she  was  maid,  wife,  and  widow  in  otu 
day."  Her  first  husl>and,  Hussy,  Baron  of  Gallrim,  was  caltej 
from  the  altar  to  head  "a  hosting  of  the  English  aij-Ainst  thi 
Irish,"  and  was  brought  back  to  the  bridal  banquet  a  corp:*,  tprx 
the  shields  of  his  followers. 

The  dark-eyed  Maid— of  Malahtde, 

Her  silken  bodice  laced, 
And  on  her  brow,— with  virgin  pride, 

The  bridal  chaplet — placed. 
Her  heart — is  beating  high,  her  cheek 

Is  flushed — witn  rosy  shame, 
As  laughing  bridemaids — slily  speak, 

The  gallant  liridegroom's  name. 
The  dark-eyed  Maid— of  Malahide— 

Before  the  altar — stands. 
And  Galtrim— claims  his  blushing  brido, 

From  pure — and  holy  hands  : — 
But  hark  !  what  fearful  sounds  are  those? 

"To  arms!  to  arms!"  they  cry; — 
The  bride's  sweet  cheek— no  longer  glows, 

Fear— sits  in  that  young  eye. 
The  gallants.— all  are  mustering  now — 

The  bridegroom's  helm — is  on  : 
One  look,— upon  that  wretched  brow : 

One  kiss,— and  he  is  gone  ; — 
The  feast  is  spread, — but  many  a  knighf 

Who  should  have  graced  that  hall- 
Will  sleep — anon,  in  cold  moonlight. 

Beneath— a  gory  pall. 
The  garlands— bright  with  rainbow  dyea 

In  gay  festoons — are  hung  ; 
The  starry  lamps — out-shine  the  skies, 

The  golden  harps  are  strung : 
But  she— the  moving  spring  of  all, 

Hath  sympjilhy- with  none 
That  meet  in  that  old  festive  hall  ,— 

And  now— the  feast's  begun. 
Hark !  to  the  clang  of  arms !  is  't  he. 

The  bridegroom  chief,— returned, — 
Crowned — with  the  wreath  of  victory 

By  his  good  weapon — earned? 
Victorious  bands— indeed — return,— 
But,  on  their  shields — they  bear — 
The  laurelled  chief, — and  melt — those  steru- 

At  that  young  bride's  despair. 
"  Take— take— the  roses  from  my  brow. 

The    jewels — from  my  waist; 
I  have  no  need — of  such  things  now  :" 
And  then— her  cheek— she  placed— 
Close— to  his  dead— cold  cheek,  and  wept,-  - 

As  one  may  wildly  weep, 
When  the  last  hope,— the  heart  had  kept, 

Tiies  buried— in  the  deep. 
Long  years  have  passed,~since  that  young 
Bewailed — her  widowed  doom:  [bridle 

The  holy  walls— of  3Ialahide— 

Still— shrine  her  marble  tomb  :— 
And  sculpture  there— has  sought  to  prove, 

With  rude  essay— ofj^rt. 
That  form— she  wore  in  life,— whose  lovo — 
Did  grace- her  woman's  heart. — C^awfcrri, 
The  influence  of  example  —  is  a  terriblt 
responsibility — on  the  shoulders  of  every  in 
dividttal 


268 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


646.  Aarojt  Buuh  and  Blennkuhas- 
BKTT.  Who,  then,  is  Aaron  Burr,  and  what 
the  part  which  lie  has  borne  in  this  transac- 
tion I  He  is  its  author;  its  projector ;  its  ac- 
tive executor.  Bold,  ardent,  restless,  and  as- 
eiring,  his  brain  conceived  it;  his  hand 
rought  it  into  action.  Beginning  his  opera- 
tions in  Ne«v  York,  he  associates  with  him, 
men,  whose  wealth  is  to  supply  the  neces- 
sary funds.  Possessed  of  the  mainspring, 
his  personal  labor  contrives  all  the  machine- 
ry. Per\'ading  the  continent  from  New-York 
to  New-Orleans,  he  draws  into  his  plan,  by 
everv  allurement  which  he  can  contrive,  men 
oi  all  ranks,  and  all  descriptions.  To  youth- 
ful ardor  he  presents  danger  and  glory ;  to 
ambition,  ranK,  and  titles,  and  honors ;  to  av- 
arice, the  mines  of  Mexico.  To  each  person 
whom  he  addresses,  he  presents 'the  object 
adapted  to  his  taste :  his  recruiting  officers  are 
appointed ;  men  are  engaged  throughout  the 
continent:  civil  life  is  indeed  quiet  upon  the 
surface ;  but  in  its  bosom  this  man  has  con- 
trived to  deposit  the  materials,  which,  with 
the  slighest  touch  of  his  match,  produces  an 
explosion,  to  shake  the  continent.  All  this 
his  restless  ambition  has  contrived ;  and,  in 
the  autumn  of  1806,  he  goes  fortli,  for  the  last 
time,  to  apply  this  match.  On  this  excur- 
sion he  meets  with  Blennerhassett. 
•  Who  is  Blennerhassett  1  A  native  of  Ire- 

land, a  man  of  letters,  who  fled  from  the 
storms  of  his  own  country  to  find  quiet  in  ours. 
His  history  shews,  that  war  is  not  the  natu- 
ral element  of  his  mind ;  if  it  had  been,  he 
would  never  have  exchanged  Ireland  for 
America.  So  fkr  is  an  army  from  furnishing 
the  society,  natural  and  proper  to  Mr.  Blen- 
nerhassett's  character,  that  on  his  arrival  in 
America,  lie  retired,  even  from  the  popula- 
tion of  the  Atlantic  states,  and  sought  quiet, 
and  solitude,  in  the  bosom  of  our  western  for- 
ests. But  he  carried  with  hfch  taste,  and  sci- 
ence, and  wealth ;  and  "  lo,  the  desert  smiled." 
Possessing  himself  of  a  beautiful  island  in 
the  Ohio,  he  rears  upon  it  a  palace,  and  dec- 
orates it  with  every  romantic  embellishment 
of  fancy.  A  shrubbery,  that  Shenstone  might 
have  envied,  blooms  around  him ;  music  that 
might  have  charmed  Calypso  and  her  nymphs, 
is  his  ;  an  extensive  library  spreads  its  treas- 
ures before  him;  a  philosophical  apparatus 
offers  to  him  all  the  secrets,  and  mysteries  of 
nature;  peace,  tranquillity,  and  innocence 
shed  their  mingled  delights  around  him ;  and, 
to  crown  the  enchantment  of  the  scene,  a 
wife,  who  is  said  to  be  lovely  even  beyond 
her  sex,  and  graced  with  every  accomplish- 
ment, that  can  render  it  irresistible,  had  bles- 
sed him  with  her  love,  and  made  him  the 
father  of  her  children.  The  evidence  would 
convince  you,  that  tliis  is  but  a  faint  picture 
of  the  real  life. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  peace,  this  Inno- 
cence, and  this  tranquillity,  this  feast  of  the 
mind,  this  pure  banquet  of' the  heert — the 
destroyer  comes — he  comes — to  turn  this^jar- 
adise — into  a  hell — yet  the  ilowers  do  not 
wither  at  his  approach,  and  no  monitory 
shuddering,  through  the  bosom  of  their  un- 
fortunate possessor,  warns  him  of  the  ruin, 
that  is  coming  upon  him.  A  stranger  presents 
himself.  Introduced  to  their  civilities,  by  the 
high  rank  which  he  had  lately  held  in  his 
country,  he  s.ion  finds  his  way  to  their  hearts, 
by  tlie  dignity,  and  elegance  of  his  demean- 
or, the  lig^ht  and  beauty  of  his  conversation, 


and  the  seductive,  and  fascinating  power  oi 
his  address.  The  conquast  v^^as  not  a  diffi- 
cult one.  Innocence  is  ever  simple,  and 
credulous;  conscious  of  no  design  itself,  it 
suspects  none  in  otliers;  it  wears"  no  giiarda 
before  its  breast :  every  door,  and  portal,  and 
avenue  of  the  heart  is  thrown  open,  and  all. 
who  choose  it,  enter.  Such,  was  tlie  state  oi 
Eden,  when  the  serpent  entered  its  bowers. 
The  prisoner,  in  a  more  engaging  form,  w  ind- 
ing  himself  into  the  open  and  unpracticed 
heart  of  the  unfortunate  Blennerhassett,  found 
but  little  difficulty,  in  changing  the  native 
character  of  that  heart,  and  the  objects  of  its 
atTection.  By  degrees,  he  infuses  into  it  the 
poison  of  his  own  ambition ;  he  breathes  into 
It  the  fire  of  his  own  courage ;  a  daring  and  des- 
perate thirst  for  glory  ;  an  ardor,  panting  for 
all  the  storm,  and  bustle,  and  hurricane  of  life. 
In  a  short  time,  the  whole  man  is  changed, 
and  every  object  of  his  former  dehght  relin- 
quished. No  more  he  enjoys  the  tranquil 
scene ;  it  has  become  fiat,  and  insipid  to  his 
taste ;  his  books  are  abandoned ;  his  retort, 
and  crucible,  are  thrown  aside;  his  shrubbery 
in  vain  blooms,  and  breathes  its  fragrance  up- 
on the  air — he  likes  it  not ;  his  ear  no  longer 
drinks  the  rich  melody  of  music;  it  longs  foi 
the  trumpet's  clangor,  and  the  cannons  roar ; 
even  the  prattle  of  his  babes,  once  so  sweet, 
no  longer  affects  him ;  and  the  angel  smile  of 
his  wife,  which  hitherto  touched  his  bosom 
with  ecstasy  so  unspeakable,  is  now  unfcll 
and  unseen.  Greater  objects  have  taken  pos- 
session of  his  soul — liis  imagination  has  been 
dazzled  by  visions  of  diadems,  and  stars,  and 
garters,  and  titles  of  nobility :  he  has  been 
taught  to  burn  with  restless  emulation  at  the 
names  of  Cromwell,  Cesar,  and  Bonaparte. 
His  enchanted  island  is  destined  soon  to  re- 
lapse into  a  desert ;  and,  in  a  few  months^ 
we  find  the  tender,  and  beautiful  partner  ol 
his  bosom,  whom  he  lately  "  permitted  not 
the  winds  of"  summer  "  to  visit  too  roughly," 
we  find  her  shivering,  at  midnight,  on  the 
winter  banks  of  the  Ohio,  and  mingling  her 
tears  with  the  torrents,  that  froze  as  they  fell. 
Yetj  this  unfortunate  man,  thus  deluded' from 
his  interest,  and  his  happiness — thus  seduced 
from  the  paths  of  innocence,  and  peace — thus 
confounded  in  the  toils,  which  were  deliber- 
ately spread  for  him,  and  overtc helmed  by 
the  mastering  spirit,  and  genius  of  another — 
this  man,  thus  ruined,  ana  undone,  and  made 
to  play  a  subordinate  part  in  this  grand  drama 
of  guilt  and  treason — this  man  is  to  be  called 
the  principal  offender ;  while  he,  by  whom  he 
was  thus  plunged,  and  steeped  in  misery,  is 
comparatively  innocent — a  mere  accessory. 
Sir,  neither  the  human  heart,  nor  the  human 
understanding  will  bear  a  perversion  so  mon- 
strous, and  absurd  ;  so  shocking  to  the  soul , 
so  revolting  to  reason.  O  !  no  sir.  There  is 
no  man  who  knows  anything  of  this  afiiiir, 
who  does  not  know  that  to  every  body  con- 
cerned in  it,  Aaron  Burr  was  as  the  sun  to 
the  planets,  which  surround  him;  he  bound 
them  in  their  respective  orbits,  and  gave  them 
their  hght,  their  neat,  and  their  motion.  Let 
him  not  then  shrink — from  the  high  destina- 
tion, which  he  has  courted;  and  having  al- 
reacfy  ruined  Blennerhassett  in  fortune,  char- 
acter, and  happiness, /orerfr,  attempt  to  fin- 
ish the  tragedy,  by  thrusting  that  ill-fated 
man  between  himself  and  jninwhment. 
The  royal  bee,  queen — of  the  rosy  bower, 
Coliecis  her  precious  sweets — 'rom  every  flower. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


269 


647.  Talents  always  Ascettdant. 
Talents,  whenever  tliey  have  had  a  suitable 
theatre,  have  never  failed  to  emerge  from  ob- 
scurity, and  assume  their  proper  rank  in  the 
estimation  of  the  world.  The  jealous  pride 
of  power  may  attempt  to  repress,  and  crush 
tliem;  the  base,  and  malignant  rancor  of  im- 
notent  spleen,  and  envy — may  strive  to  em- 
barrass and  retard  their  flight:  but  these  ef- 
forts, so  far  from  achieving  their  ignoble  pur- 
pose, so  far  from  producing  a  discernible  ob- 
liquity, in  the  ascent  of  genuine,  and  vigorous 
talents,  will  serve  only  to  increase  their  mo- 
mentum, and  mark  their  transit,  with  an  ad- 
ditional stream  of  glory. 

When  the  great  earl  of  Chatham — first  made 
his  appearance  in  the  house  of  commons,  and 
began  to  astonish,  and  transport  the  British 
parliament,  and  the  British  nation,  by  the 
boldness,  the  force,  and  range  of  his  thoughts, 
and  the  celestial  fire,  and  pathos  of  his  elo- 
queiice,  it  is  well  known,  that  the  minister, 
VValpole,  and  his  brother  Horace,  from  mo- 
tives very  easily  understood,  exerted  all  their 
wit,  all  their  oratory,  all  their  acquirements 
of  every  description,  sustained  and  enforced 
by  the  unfeeling  "  insolence  of  oflSce,"  to  heave 
a  mountain  on  his  gigantic  genius,  &nd  hide  it 
from  the  world.  Poor  and  powerless  attempt ! 
Tlie  tables  were  turned.  He  rose  upon  them, 
in  the  might,  and  irresistible  energy  of  his 
genius,  and,  in  spite  of  all  their  convulsions, 
trantic  agonies,  and  spasms,  he  strangled 
them,  and  their  whole  faction,  with  as  much 
ease  as  Hercules  did  the  serpent  Python. 

Who  can  turn  over  the  debates  of  thtf  day, 
and  read  the  account  of  this  conflict  between 
youthful  ardor,  and  hoary-headed  cunning, 
and  power,  without  kindling  in  the  cause  of 
the  tyro,  and  shouting  at  his  victory  'I  That 
they  should  have  attempted  to  pass  off  the 
grand,  yet  solid  and  judicious  operations  of  a 
mind  like  his,  as  being  mere  theatrical  start 
and  emotion ;  the  giddy,  hair-brained  eccen- 
tricities of  a  romantic  boy !  That  they  should 
have  had  the  presumption  to  suppose  them- 
.selves  capable  of  chaming  down,  to  the  floor 
of  the  parliament,  a  genius  so  etlierial,  tower- 
ing ana  sublime,  seems  unaccountable !  Why 
did  tliey  not,  in  the  next  breath,  by  way  of 
crowning  the  climax  of  vanity ,  bid  the  magnifi- 
cent fire-ball  to  descend  from  its  exalted,  and 
appropriate  region,  and  perform  its  splendid 
tour  along  the  surface  of  the  earth  1 

Talents,  which  are  before  the  public,  have 
nothing  to  dread,  either  from  tlie  jealous  pride 
of  power,  or  from  the  transient  misrepresenta- 
tions of  party,  spleen,  or  envy.  In  spite  of 
opposition  from  any  cause,  their  buoyant  spir- 
it will  lift  them  to  their  proper  grade.  The 
man  who  comes  fairly  before  the  world,  and 
%  dio  possesses  the  great,  and  vigorous  st-ami- 
j  a,  wliich  entitle  him  to  a  niche  in  the  temple 
of  glory,  has  no  reason  to  dread  the  ultimate 
result ;  however  slow  Jiis  progress  may  be,  he 
will,  in  the  end,  most  indubitably  receive  tJiat 
distinction.  While  the  rest,  "  the  swallows  of 
Bcience,"  the  butterflies  of  genius,  may  flutter 
for  their  spring;  but  they  will  soon  pass 
away,  and  oe  remembered  no  more.  No  en- 
terprising man,  therefore,  and  least  of  all,  the 
truly  great  man.  has  reason  to  droop,  or  re- 
pine, at  any  efforts,  which  he  may  suppose  to 
oe  made,  with  the  view  to  depress  him.  Let, 
then,  the  tempesn  of  envy,  or  of  malice  howl 
around  him.  His  genius  will  consecrate  him; 
aiij  any  attempt  to  extinguish  that,  will  be 


as  unavailing,  as  would  a  human  effort  "  to 
quench  the  stars." — Wirt. 

648.     RICH   AND  POOR  MAN. 

So  goes  the  world ;— if  wealthy,  you  may  call 
J^is, friend,  <Aoi,brotlier;  friends  and  brothers  all; 
The'  you  are  worthless — witless— never  mind  ;t ". 
You  may  have  been  a  stable-boy — what  then!. 
'Tis  wealth,  good  sir,  makes  honorable  man. 
You  seek  respect,  no  doubt,  and  you  -wij.find  il. 
But,  if  you  are  poor,  heaven  help  you !  the'  youT 
Had  royal  blood  within  him,  and  the'  you       's.ire 
Possess  the  intellect  of  angels,  too, 
'Tis  all  in  vain ; — the  world  wiJl  ne'er  inquire 
On  such  a  score :— Why  should  it  take  the  pains  ? 
'Tis  easier  to  weigh  purses,  sure,  than  brains. 
I  once  saw  a  poor  fellow,  keen,  and  clever, 
Witty,  and  wise : — he  paid  a  man  a  visit. 
And  no  one  noticed  him,  and  no  one  ever   [is  it!" 
G  ave  him  a  welcome.  "Strange,"  cried  I,  "whence 

He  walked  on  this  side,  then  on  that, 

He  tried  to  introduce  a  social  chat; 

Now  here,  now  there,  in  vain  he  tried  ; 

Some  formally  and  freezingly  replied,  and  son^e 

Said,  by  their  silence — "Better  stay  at  home." 

A  rich  man  burst  the  door. 

As  Croesus  rich ;  I'm  sure 
He  could  not  pride  himself  upon  his  wit, 
And  as  for  wisdom,  he  had  none  of  it; 
He  had  what 's  better ; — he  had  wealth. 

What  a  confusion  I — all  stand  up  erect — 
These— crowd  around  to  ask  him  of  his  health ; 

These — bow  in  honest  duty,  and  respect; 
And  these — arrange  a  sofa  or  a  chair. 
And  these — conduct  him  there. 
"Allow  me,  sir,  the  honor ;" — ^Then  a  bow — 
Down  to  the  earth — Is 't  possible  to  show 
Meet  gratitude— for  such  kind  conde«censica  ?— 
The  poor  man — hung  his  head. 
And,  to  himself,  he  said, 
"This  is  indeed,  beyond  my  comprehension:" 
Then  looking  round, 
One  friendly  face  he  found, 
And  said,  "Pray  tell  me  why  is  wealth  preferred, 
To  wisrfom .'"'—"  That 'a  a  silly  question,  friend!" 
Replied  the  other — "  have  you  never  heard, 
A  man  may  lend  his  store 
Of  gold,  or  silver  ore. 
But  wisdom — none  can  borrow,  none  can  lend?^ 

THE   ABUSE   OF    AUTHORTTY. 

O,  it  is  excellent 
Tc  have  a  giant's  strength;  but  it  is  tyrannous 
To  use  It  like  a  giant. 
Could  great  men  thunder 

As  Jove  himself  does,  Jove  would  ne'er  be  quiei : 
For  every  pelting,  petty  officer,  [thunder. 

Would  use  his  heaven  for  thunder;  nothing  but 
Merciful  heaven ! 

Thou  rather,  with  thy  sliarp  and  sulphurous  bolt, 
Split    the  uiiwedgeable  and  gnarled  oak. 
Than  the  soft  myrtle.— O,  but  man,  proud  man, 
Drest  in  a  little  brief  authority ; 
Most  ignorant  of  what  he  's  most  assur'd. 
His  glassy  essence,— like  an  angry  ape. 
Plays  such  fantastic  tricks  before  high  heaven 
As  make  the  angels  weep  ;  who,  with  our  spleenSi 
"Would  all  themselves  laugh  monal. —Shakspeeure 
22 


270 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


649>    THE  maniac;  mad-house. 
Stay,  jailor,  stay — and  hear  my  woe  ! 

She  is  not  mad— who  kneels  to  thee  ; 
For  what  I'm  now— too  well  I  know. 

For  what  I  was— and  what  should  be. 
I'll  rave  no  more— in  proud  despair ; 

Mv  anguage  shall  be  mild— though  sad  : 
But  yet  I'll  firmly— truly  swear, 

I  am  not  mad— I  am  not  mad. 
My  tyrant  husband — forged  the  tale, 

Which  chains  me— in  this  dismal  cell ; 
My  fate  unknown — my  friends  bewail  ; 

'Oh  :  jailor,  haste— that  fate  to  tell ; 
Oh :  haste — my  father's  heart  to  cheer  : 

His  heart,  at  once— 'twill  grieve,  and  glad, 
To  know,  though  kept  a  captive  here, 

I  am  not  mad ;— I  am  not  mad. 

He  smiles — in  scorn,  and  turns — the  key ; 

He  quits  the  grate ;  I  knelt  in  vain ; 
His  glimmering  lamp,  still,  still  I  see — 

'Tis  gone,  and  all  is  gloom  again. 
Cold — bitter  cold ! — No  warmth !  no  light ! 

Lite, — all  thy  comforts  once  I  had  ; 
Yet  here  I'm  chained, — this  freezing  night, 

Although  not  mad  ;  no,  no,  not  mad. 

Tis  sure  some  dream,— some  vision  vain ; 

What !  I,— the  child  of  rank— and  wealth, 
Am  /the  wretch — who  clanks  this  chain, 

Bereft  of  freedom,— friends  and  health? 
Ml :  while  I  dwell  on  blessings  fled, 

Which  never  more — my  heart  must  glad, 
IIow  aches  my  heart,— how  burns  my  head  ; 

But  'tis  not  mad  ; — no,  'tis  not  mad. 

Hast  thou,  ray  child — forgot  ere  this, 

A  mother's  face, — a  mother's  tongue  ? 
Slie'U  ne'er  forget  your  parting  kiss. 

Nor  round  her  neck — how  fast  you  clung; 
Nor  how  with  me — you  sued  to  stay  ; 

Nor  how  that  suit — your  sire  forbade  ; 
Nor  how— I'll  drive  such  thoughts  away; 

They'll  make  me  mad;  they'll  make  me  mad. 

His  rosy  lips, — how  sweet  they  smiled  ! 

His  mild  blue  eyes,  how  bright  they  shone  ! 
None — ever  bore'a  lovelier  child  : 

And  art  thou  now  forever — gone  1 
And  must  I  never  see  thee  more, 

My  pretty,  pretly,  pretty  lad? 
I  will  be  free  !  unbar  the  door  ! 

I  am  not  mad  ;— I  am  not  mad. 

Oh  !  hark  !  what  mean  those  yells,  and  cries  ? 

His  chain — some  furious  madman  breaks; 
He  comes, — I  see  his  glaring  eyes  ; 

Now.  now — my  dungeon-grate  he  shakes. 
Help!  help: — He's  gone  !     Oh  !  fearful  wo, 

Such  screams  to  hear,  such  sights  to  see  •' 
My  brain,  my  brain, — I  know,  I  know, 

I  am  not  mad,  but  soon  shall  be. 

Yes.  soon ;— for,  lo  you ! — while  I  speak— 

Mark  how  yon  Demon's  eye-balls  glare  ! 
He  sees  me  ;  now,  with  drea'dful  shriek, 

He  whirls  a  serpent — high  in  air. 
Horror'.— the  reptile— strikes  his  tooth- 
Deep  in  my  lieart,  so  crushed  and  sad  ; 
Ay.  laugh,  ye  fiends  ;  I  feel  the  truth , 
Your  task  is  doneJ--/'m  iiiad  !  I'm  mad  I 
Here  didst  thou  dwell,  in  the  enchanted  cover, 
Egeria !  thy  all  heavenly  bosom  beating. 
For  the  far  footsteps  of  thy  mortal  lover;  [ing, 
The  purple  moonlight  vail'd  that  mystic  meet- 
W'th  her  most  starry  canopy,  and,  seating 
Thyself  by  thine  adorer,  what  befell  ?         £ing 
This  cave  was  surely  shaped  out  for  the  greet- 
Of  an  onamor'd  goddess,  and  the  cell 
Haunted  by  holy  love — the  earliest  oracle  ! 
Cliildren   like  tender  scions,  take  the  bow, 
And,  as  they  first  are  fashioned— always  grow. 


650.     THE  A  LP'S. 

Proud  monuments  of  God!  sub  ime  ye  stand 
Among  the  wonders  of  his  mighty  hand : 
With  summits  soaring  in  the  upper  sky,      [eye  • 
Where  the  broad  day  looks  down  with  burning 
Where  gorgeous  clouds  in  solemn  pomp  repose, 
Flinging  rich  shadows  on  eternal  snows: 
Piles  of  triumphant  dust,  ye  stand  alone. 
And  hold  in  kingly  state,  a  peerless  throne ! 

Like  olden  conquerors,  on  high  ye  rear 
The  regal  ensign,  and  the  glittering  spear : 
Round  icy  spires,  the  mists,  in  wreaths  unrolled. 
Float  ever  near,  in  purple  or  in  gold  : 
And  voiceful  torrents,  sternly  rolling  there, 
Fill  with  wild  music,  the  unpillared  air : 
What  garden,  or  what  hall  on  earth  beneath. 
Thrills  to  .such  tones,  as  o'er  the  mountains 
breathe  1  [shone^ 

There,  through  long  ages  past,  those  summits 
Where  morning  radiance  on  their  state  was 

thrown ; 
There,  when  the  summer  day's  career  was  done, 
Played  the  last  glory  of  the  sinking  sun  ; 
There,  sprinkling  lustre  o'er  the  cataract's  shade, 
The  chastened    moon,    her  glittering  rainbow 

made ; 
And,  blent  with  pictured  stars,  her  lustre  lay. 
Where  to  still  vales,the  free  streams  leaped  awa> , 

AVhere  are  the  thronging  hosts  of  other  days, 
Whose  banners  floated  o'er  the  Alpine  ways; 
Who,.through  their  high  defiles,  to  battle,  wound, 
While  deadly  ordnance  stirr'd  the  h'ights  aroundl 
Gone  ;  like  the  dream,  that  melts  at  early  morn. 
When  the  lark's  anthem  through  the  sky  is  borne: 
Gone;  like  the  wrecks,  that  sink  in  ocean's  spray. 
And  chill  oblivion  murmurs;  Where  are  theyl 

Yet,  "Alps  on  Alps"  still  rise  ;  the  lofty  home 
Of  storms,  and  eagles,  where  their  pinions  roam 
Still,  round  their  peaks,  the  magic  colors  lie, 
Of  morn,  and  eve,  imprinted  on  the  sky  ; 
And  still,  while  kings  and  thrones,  shall  fade, 

and  fall. 
And  empty  crowns  iie  dim  upon  the  pall ;  [roar ; 
Still,  shall  their  glaciers  flash ;   their  torrents 
Till  kingdoms  fail,  and  nations  rise  no  more. 

Atihkrknce  to  Truth.  Petrarch,  a  cele- 
brated Italian  poet,  who  flourished  about  four 
hundred  years  ago,  recommended  himself  to 
the  confiaence  and  affection  of  Cardinal  Co- 
lonna,  in  whose  family  he  resided,  by  his  can- 
dor, and  strict  adherence  to  truth.  A  violent 
quarrel  occurred  in  the  household  of  thifi 
nobleman  ;  which  was  carried  so  far,  that  re- 
course was  had  to  arms.  The  Cardinal  wish- 
ed to  know  the  foundation  of  this  affair ;  and 
that  he  might  be  able  to  decide  with  jtistice, 
lie  assembled  all  his  people,  and  obliged  them 
to  bind  themselves,  by  a  most  solemn  oath 
on  the  gospels,  lo  declare  the  whole  truth. 
Every  one,  without  exception,  submitted  to 
this  determination  ;  even  the  Bishop  of  Lima, 
brother  to  the  Cardinal  was  not  excused. 
Petrarch,  in  his  turn,  presenting  himself  to 
take  the  oath ;  the  Cardinal  closed  the  book^ 
and  said,  "  As  to  you,  Petrarch,  your  word  is 
sufficient.'' 

'Tis  done,  and  since  'tis  done,  'tis  past  recall  j 

And  sinte  'tis  past  recall,  must  be  forgotten 

Never  purchase  friendship  by  gifts. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


271 


6«l]>  Modern  Republics.  Where  are 
the  republics  of  modern  times,  which  cluster' d 
round  immortal  Italy"?  Venice,  and  Genoa 
exist,  but  m  name.  The  Alps,  indeed,  look 
down  upon  the  brave  and  peaceful  Swiss,  in 
their  native  fastnesses ;  but  the  guaranty  of 
their  freedom  is  in  their  weakness,  and  not  in 
their  strength.  The  mountains  are  not  easily 
crossed,  and  the  valleys  are  not  easily  retain- 
ed. When  the  invader  comes,  he  moves  like 
an  avalanche,  carrying  destruction  in  his 
path.  The  peasantry  sink  before  him.  The 
country  is  too  poor  for  plunder ;  and  too  rough 
for  valuable  conquest.  Nature  presents  her 
eternal  barriers,  on  every  side,  to  check  the 
wantonness  of  ambition ;  and  Switzerland  re- 
mains, with  her  simple  institutions,  a  military 
road  to  fairer  climates,  scarcely  worth  a  per- 
manent possession. 

We  stand  the  latest,  and,  if  we  fail,  probably 
the  last  experiment  of  self-government  by  the 
people.  We  have  begun  it,  under  circum- 
stances of  the  most  auspicious  nature.  We 
are  in  the  vigor  of  youth.  Our  growth  has 
never  been  checked,  by  the  oppressions  of 
tyranny.  Our  constitutions  have  never  been 
enfeebled  by  the  vices,  or  luxuries  of  the  old 
world.  Such  as  we  are,  we  have  been  from 
the  beginning ;  simple,  hardy,  intelligent,  ac- 
customed to  self-government,  and  self-respect. 
The  Atlantic  rolls  between  us,  and  any  for- 
midable foe.  Within  our  own  territory, 
stretching  through  many  degrees  of  latitude 
and  longitude,  we  have  the  choice  of  many 
products,  and  many  means  of  independence. 
The  government  is  mild.  The  press  is  free. 
Knowledge  reaches,  or  may  reach,  every 
home.  What  fairer  prospect  of  success  could 
be  presented  1  What  means  more  adequate 
to  accomplish  the  sublime  end"?  What  more 
is  necessary,  than  for  the  people  to  preserve, 
what  they  themselves  have  created  1 

Already  has  the  age  caught  the  spirit  of  our 
institutions.  •  It  has  already  ascended  the  An- 
des, and  snuffed  the  breezes  of  both  oceans. 
It  has  infused  itself  into  the  life-blood  of  Eu- 
rope, and  warmed  the  sunny  plains  of  France, 
and  the  lowlands  of  Holland.  It  has  touched 
the  philosophy  of  Germany,  and  the  North, 
and,  moving  onward  to  the  South,  has  opened 
to  Greece  the  lessons  of  her  better  days. 

Can  it  be,  that  America,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, can  betray  herself]  that  she  is 
to  be  added  to  the  catalogue  of  republics,  the 
inscription  upon  whose  ruins  is  —  "They 
were,  but  they  are  not.'"  Forbid  it,  my  coun- 
trymen ;  forbid  it.  Heaven  I— Story. 

65S2«      RAZOR  SELLER. 

A  fellow,  in  a  market-town, 

Most  musical,  cried  razors;  up  and  down, 
Ai'.d  offered  twelve — for  eighteen-pence ; 

Whicl  ,  certainly,  seem'd  wondrous  cheap, 

Aiid,  for  the  money,  quite  a  heap, 
That  every  man  would  buy,  with  cash  and  sense. 

A  country  bumpkin  the  great  offer  heard; 
Poor  Hodge,  who  suffer'd  by  abroad  black  beard, 
riiat  seemed  a  shoe-brush,  stuck  beneath  his  nose. 
With,  cheerfulness,  the  eighteen-pence  he  paid, 
And,  proudly,  to  himself,  in  whispers  said — 
This  rascal  stole  the  razors,  I  suppose. 

"  No  matter,  if  the  fellow  be  a  knave, 
Provided  that  the  razors  shave; 
It  certainly  will  be  a  monstrous  -irize." 


So  home  the  clown,  witU  a  s  good  fortune  went, 
Smiling, — in  heart  and  soul  content, 
And  quickly  soaped  himself  to  ears  and  eyes. 
Being  well  lathered,  from  a  dish  or  tub, 
Hodge  now  began,  with  grinning  pain,  to  grub- 
Just  like  a  hedger,  cutting  furze  : 
'Twas  a  vile  razor !— then  the  rest  he  tried  ;— 
All  were  impostors.    "  Ah !"  Hodge  signed, 
"  I  wish  my  eighteen-pence  was  in  my  purse." 
In  vain,  to  chtise  his  beard,  and  bring  the  gracofi 
He  cut  and  dug,  and  whined,  and  staunp'd,  tnd 
swore ; 
Bro't  blood,  and  danc'd,  olasphem'd  and  madt  wr/ 
And  curs'd  each  razor's  body,o'er  and  o'er.{f!i0.e5, 
His  muzzle,  formed  of  opposition  stuff, 
Firm  as  a  Foxite,  would  not  lose  its  ruff; 
So  kept  it — laughing  at  the  steel,  and  suds. 
Hodge,  in  a  passion,  stretched  his  angry  jaws, 
Vowing  the  direst  veng'nce,  with  clench'd  slaws, 
On  the  vile  cheat  that  sold  the  goods. 
"  Razors !  a  vile,  confounded  dog ! — 
Not  fit  to  scrape  a  hog  !-' 

Hodge  sought  the  fellow— found  him— and  begun, 
"  P'rhaps,  Master  Razor-rogue  !  to  you,  'tis  fun, 
That  people  flaj'  themselves  out  of  their  lives. 
You  rascal  I  for  an  hour,  have  I  been  grubbing, 
Giving  my  crying  whiskers  here  a  scrubbing, 
With  razors,  just  like  oyster-knives. 
Sirrah !  I  tell  you,  you  're  a  knave. 
To  cry  up  razors  that  can't  shaveP 
"  Friend,"  (juolh  the  razor  man, "  I'm  not  akirave- 
As  for  the  razors  you  have  bought, — 
Upon  m}'  soul,  I  never  thought 

That  they  would  shave.''* 
"  Not  think  they'd  shave?"  quoth  Hodge,  v/h,h 

wond'ring  eyes, 
And  voice,  not  much  unlike  an  Indian  yell, 
"What  were  they  made  for  then,  you  dog?"  he  cries. 
"  Made  I"  quoth  the  fellow,  with  a  smile, "  to  ss/«." 
653.    Universal    Em a?<^cipatiox.       I 
speak  —  in  the  spirit — of  the  British  law, 
which  makes  liberty  —  commensurate  with 
and  inseparable  from,  the  British  soil, — whicli 
proclaims,  even  to  tlie  stranger  and  the  so- 
journer, the  moment  he  sets  his  foot  upon 
British  earth,  that  the  ground  on  which  he 
treads — is  holy,  and  consecrated — by  the  ge- 
nius of  Univkksal  Emancipatiox.     N<. 
matter  in  what  language — his  doom  mav 
have  been  pronounced ;  no  matter  what  com 
plexion — incompatible  with  freedom,  an  In 
dian,  or  an  African  sun  may  have  burnt  upon 
him;  no  matter  in  what  disastrous  battle — hie 
liberty  may  have  been  cloven  down ;  no  mat- 
ter with  what  solemnities — he  may  have  been 
devoted — upon  the  altar  of  slavery ;  the  first 
moment — he  touches  the  sacred  soil  of  Britain, 
the  altar,  and  the  god,  sink  together  in  the 
dust;  his  soul  walks  abroad  in  her  own  ma- 
jesty;  his  body  swells  beyond  the  measure 
of  his  chains,  that  burst  from  around  him, 
and  he  stands  redeemed,  regenerated,  and 
disenthralled,  by  the  irresistible  genius  of 
Univkksal  EiMANCiPATiox. — Gvuttun. 
When  breezes  are  soft,  and  skies  are  fair, 
I  steal  an  hour  from  study  and  care, 
And  hie  me  away— to  the  woodland  scene 
Where  wanders  the  stream  with  waters  of  green 
As  if  the  bright  fringe— of  herl>s  on  its  brink 
Hud  given  their  stain,  to  the  wave  they  drink. 


272 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


654.   GIIVEVHA  ;   OR  LOST   BRIDE. 

If  ever  you  should  come  to  Modena, 

Stop  at  a  palace,  near  the  Reggio-gate, 

Dwelt  ill,  of  old,  by  one  of  the  Donati. 

[ts  noble  gardens,  terrace,  above  terrace, 

And  rich  in  fountains,  statues,  cypresses, 

Will  long  detain  you — but  before  you  go, 

Enter  the  house— forget  it  not,  I  pray  you— 

And  look  awhile  upon  a  picture  there 

Tis  of  a  lady,  in  her  eai-liest  youth, 

I'he  last,  of  that  illustrious  family  ; 

Done  by  Zampieri — but  by  whom  I  care  not. 

He,  ■who  o])serves  it — ere  he  passes  on. 

Gazes  his  fill,  and  comes,  and  comes  again, 

That  he  may  call  it  up,  when  far  away. 

She  sits,  inclining  forward,  as  to  speak. 

Her  lips  half  open,  and  her  finger  up. 

As  though  she  said,  "Beware  1"  her  vest  of  gold, 

Broidered  with  flowers,  and  clasp'd  from  head  to 

An  emerald  stone,  in  every  golden  clasp  ;      [foot. 

And  on  her  brow,  fairer  than  alabaster, 

A  coronet  of  pearls. 

But  then  her  face, 
So  lovely,  yet  so  arch,  so  full  of  mirtli. 
The  overflowing — of  an  innocent  heart — 
It  haunts  me  still,  though  many  a  year  has  fled, 
Mice  some  wild  melody  ! 

Alone  It  hangs. 
Over  a  mouldering  heir-loom;  its  companion, 
An  oaken  chest,  half-eaten  by  the  worm. 
But  richly  carved,  by  Antony  of  Trent, 
With  Bcripture-stories,  from  the  life  of  Christ ; 
A  chest,  that  came  from  Venice,  and  had  held 
The  ducal  robes — of  some  old  ancestors — 
That,  by  the  w^ay — it  may  be  true,  or  false — 
But  don't  forget  the  picture  ;  and  you  will  notj 
When  you  have  heard  the  tale,  they  told  me  there. 
She  was  an  only  child — her  name — Ginevra, 
The  joy,  the  pride — of  an  indulgent  father; 
And,  in  her  fifteenth  year,  became  a  bride, 
Marrying  an  only  son,  Francesco  Doria, 
Her  playmate,  from  her  birth,  and  her  first  love. 
Jusi  as  she  looks  there,  in  her  bridal  dress, 
She  was;  all  gentleness,  all  gayety  ; 
Her  pranks,  the  favorite  theme  of  ever}'  tongue. 
But  now,  the  day  was  come,  the  day,  the  hour  ; 
Now.  frowning,  smiling,  for  the  hundredth  time. 
The  nurse,  that  ancient  lady,  preached  decorum  ; 
And,  in  the  lustre  of  her  youth,  she  gave 
Her  hand,  with  her  heart  in  it,  to  Francesco, 
(ireat  was  the  joy  ;  but,  at  the  nuptial  feast,  [ing. 
When  all  sat  down,  the  bride  herself— was  want- 
Nor  was  she  to  be  found  !  Her  father  cried, 
"'Tis  but  to  make  a  trial  of  our  love  I" 
And  filled  his  glass  to  all ;  but  his  hand  shook. 
And  soon  from  guest  to  guest — the  panic  spread. 
•Fvvas  but  that  instant — she  had  left  Francesco, 
Laughing,  and  looking  back,  and  flying  still, 
Her  ivory  tooth — imprinted  on  his  finger. 
Hut  now,  alas  I  she  was  not  to  be  found ; 
Nor,  from  that  hour,  could  anything  be  guessed, 
But,  that  she  was  not '. 

Weary  of  his  life, 
Francesco — flew  to  Venice,  and,  embarking. 
Flung  It  away,  in  battle  with  the  Turk. 
Donati  lived— and  long  migh*/  you  have  seen 
Aq  old  man,  wandering— as  in  quest  of  something, 


Something  he  could  not  find— he  knew  not  what. 

When  he  was  gone,  the  house  remained  awhilo, 

Silent,  and  tenantless— then,  went  to  strangers. 

Full  fifty  years  were  past,  and  all  forgotten, 

When,  on  an  idle  day,  a  day  of  search, 

Mid  the  old  lumber,  in  the  gallery,  lB«-d, 

That  mouldering  chest  was  noticed ;  and,  'iwaa 

By  one  as  young,  as  thoughtless  as  Ginevra, 

"  Why  not  remove  it  from  its  lurking-place  V 

'Twas  done,  as  soon  as  said ;  but,  on  the  way, 

It  burst,  it  fell ;  and  lo  !  a  skeleton ! 

With  here  and  there  a  pearl,  and  emerald  stone, 

A  golden  clasp,  clasping  a  shred  of  gold. 

Ail  else — had  perished— save  a  wedding  ring, 

And  a  small  seal,  her  mother's  legacy. 

Engraven  with  a  name,  the  name  of  both — 

"  Ginevra.'''' 

There,  then,  had  she  found  a  grave ! 

Within  that  chest,  had  she  concealed  herself, 

Fluttering  with  joy,  the  happiest  of  the  happy; 

When  a  spring-lock,  that  lay  in  ambush  there. 

Fastened  her  down  forever  ! — Rogers. 

THE   NEEDLE. 

The  gay  belles  of  fashion,  may  boast  of  excellings 

In  waltz,  or  cotillion,  at  whist  or  quadrille; 
And  seek  admiration,  by  vauntingly  telling — 

Of  dratving,  and  painting,  and  musical  skill ; 
But  give  me  the/atV  one,  in  country  or  city. 

Whose  home,  and  its  duties,  are  dear  lo  her  hearty 
Who  cheerfully  warbles  some  rustical  ditty. 

While  plying  the  needle,  with  exquisite  art ; 
The  brigfu  little  needle,  the  swift  flying  needle, 

The  needle — directed  by  beauty,  and  art. 
If  LOVE  has  a  potent,  a  magical  token, 

A  talisman,  ever  resistless,  and  true, 
A  charm,  that  is  never  evaded  or  broken, 

A  witchery,  certain  the  heart  to  subdue, 
'Tis  THIS,  and  his  armory — never  has  furnisiied, 

So  keen,  and  unerring,  or  polish''d  a  dart, 
(Let  beauty  direct  it,)  so  pointed,  and  burnish''d, 

And,  oh!  it  is  certain— of  touching  the  heart, 
The  bright  little  needle,  the  sw'ifl flying  needle, 

The  needle — directed  by  beauty,  and  art. 
Be  wise,  then,  ye  maidens,  nor  seek  admiratio-t, 

By  dressing — for  conquest,  m\(\  flirting — with  all 
You  never,  whate'er  be  yoar  fortune,  or  statioti, 

Appear  half  so  lovely,  at  rout,  or  at  ball. 
As — gaily  conven'd  at  the  it'or/c-covered  table, 

JBac/i— cheerfully  active,  and  playing  her  part. 
Beguiling  the  task,  with  a  sor^g,  or  a  fable. 

And  plying  the  needle — with  exquisite  art; 
The  bright  little  needle,— the  long  darnijig  needle. 

The  swift  knitting  needle,  the  needle,  directed  b* 
BEAUTY  and  ART. —  Woodworth. 
In  parts  superior,  what  advantage  lies? 
Tell,  (for  you  can)  what  is  it  to  be  wise? 
'TIS  but  to  know  how  little  can  be  known  ; 
To  see  all  others'  faults,  and  feel  our  own ; 
Conderan'd  in  business,  or  in  arts  to  drudge, 
Without  a  second,  or  without  a  judge. 
Truths  would  you  teach,  to  save  a  sinking  land 
All  fear,  none  aid  you,  and  few — understand. 

Even  from  tlic  body's  purity,  the  mind 
Receives  a  secret  sympatiietic  aid. 

Not  rural  sight  alone,  but  rural  sounds* 
Exhilorate  Uie  spirits. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


273 


635*  Abama  axd  Jefferson.  They  have 
gone  to  the  companions  of  bheir  cares,  of  their 
toils.  It  is  well  with  them.  The  treasures  of 
America  are  now  in  Heaven.  How  long  the 
list  of  our  good,  and  wise,  and  brave,  assem- 
bled there !  how  few  remain  with  us !  There 
is  our  Washington ;  and  those  who  followed 
him  in  their  country's  confidence,  are  now 
met  together  with  him,  and  all  that  illustrious 
company. 

The  mithful  marble  may  preserve  their 
image;  the  engraven  brass  may  proclaim 
their  worth ;  but  the  humblest  sod  of  inde- 

§  en  dent  America,  with  nothing  but  the  dew- 
rops  of  the  morning  to  gild  it,  is  a  prouder 
mausoleum  than  kings  or  conquerors  can 
boast.  The  country  is  their  monument.  Its 
independence  is  their  epitaph. 

But  not  to  their  country  is  their  praise  lim- 
ited. The  whole  earth  is  the  monument  of 
illustrious  men.  Wherever  an  agonizing 
people  shall  perish,  in  a  generous  convul- 
sion, for  want  of  a  valiant  arm  and  a  fearless 
heart,  they  will  cry ,  in  the  last  accents  of  de- 
spair. Oh,  for  a  Washington,  an  Adams,  a 
JetFerson  !  Wherever  a  regenerated  nation, 
starting  up  in  its  might,  shall  burst  the  links 
of  steel  that  enchain  it,  the  praise  of  our  fa- 
thers shall  be  the  prelude  of  their  triumphal 
song. 

The  contemporary  and  successive  genera- 
tions of  men  will  disappear.  In  the  long 
lapse  of  ages,  the  tribes  of  America,  hke  those 
of  Greece  and  Rome,  may  pass  away.  The 
fabric  of  American  freedom,  like  all  things 
human,  however  firm  and  fair,  may  crumble 
into  dust.  But  the  cause  in  which  these  our 
fathers  shone  is  immortal.  They  did  that,  to 
which  no  age,  no  people  of  reasoning  men, 
can  be  indifferent. 

Their  eulogy  will  be  uttered  in  other  lan- 
guages, when  those  we  speak,  like  us  who 
speak  them,  shall  all  be  forgotten.  And  when 
the  great  account  of  humanity  shall  be  closed 
at  the  throne  of  God,  in  the  bright  list  of  his 
children,  who  best  adorned  and  served  it, 
shall  be  found  the  names  of  our  Adams  and 
our  Jefferson. — Everett. 

656.      ZXtLE  op  ERIN. 

There  came  to  the  beach— a  poor  exHe  of  Erin, 

The  dew,  on  his  thin  robe,  hung  heavy  and  chill; 
For  his  country  he  sigh'd,  when,  at  twilight  repair- 
Tc  wander  alone,  by  the  wind-beaten  hill :  [ing. 
But  the  day-star — attracted  his  eyes'  sad  devotion, 
For  it  rose — on  his  own  native  Isle  of  the  Ocean, 
Where  once,  in  the  glow  of  his  youthful  emotion, 
Ho  eung  the  bold  anlhem— of  Erin  Go  Bkagh  ! 
O,  sad  is  my  fate!  said  the  heart-broken  stranger, 

The  wild  deer  and  wolf,  to  a  covert  can  flee ; 
But  I — have  no  refuge — from  famine,  or  danger, 

A  home,  and  a  country—remain  not  for  me  ; 
Ah!  never,  again,  in  the  green  sunny  bow'rs,  [hours, 
Where  my  forefatliers  liv'd,  shall  I  spend  the  sweet 
Or  cover  my  harp,  with  the  wild  woven  flowers, 
And  strike  to  the  numbers — of  Ekin  Go  Bragh  ! 
O.where  is  my  cottage,  that  stood  by  the  wild  wood? 
Sisters  and  sir«s,  did  ye  weep  for  its  fall?  [hood, 
O.  wliere  is  the  n.other,  t^iat  watch'd  o'er  my  child- 
Arid  where  is  the  bosom-friend,  dearer  than  all  ? 
Ah :  my  sad  soul,  long  abandoned  by  pleasure, 
O.  VI  hy  did  it  doai — on  a  fast  fading  treasure — 
Tears,  like  the  rain-drops,  may  fall,  without  mea- 
Bui  ranture.  and  beauty,  they  cannot  recall !  [sure, 
UitONSON.      18 


Erin,  my  country,  though  sad  and  forstkeri, 

111  dreams,  I  revisit  thy  sea-beaten  shore  ! 
But  alas  I  in  a  far  distant  land  I  awaken,  [rnoro' 

And  sigh  for  the  friends,  who  can  meet  me  tijC 
O,  hard,  cruel  fate,  wilt  thou  never  replace  me, 
In  a  nuinsionofpeace.where  no  dt:!  cv.ichase  met 
Ah !  never,  again,  shall  my  brothei8  embrace  me, 
They  died  to  defend  me,  or  liv&— »  isplore  ! 
,  But  yet,  all  its  fond  recollections  suppressing, 

One  dying  wish — my  lone  bosom  shall  draw: 
Erin,  an  exile  bequeaths  thee  his  blessing, 

liand  ofmy  forefathers,  Erin  Go  Bragh! 
Buried  and  cold,  when  my  heart  stills  its  motion. 
Green  be  thy  fields,  sweetest  isle  of  the  qcean, 
And  thy  harp-striking  bards  sing  aloud  with  devo- 
O,  Erin  ma  vorneen,  Erin  Go  Bragh  !        [tion, 

657.    THE  hypocrite. 

He  was  a  man-, 
Who  stole  the  livery — of  the  court  of  heaven, 
To  serve  the  devil  in ;  in  virtue's  gnise, 
Devoured  the  widow's  house,  and  orphan's  bread 
In  holy  phrase,  transacted  villanies, 
That  common  .sinners — durst  not  meddle  with. 
At  sacred  feast,  he  sat  among  the  saints, 
And  with  his  guilty  hands — touched  holiest  things. 
And  none  of  sin  lamented  more,  or  sighed 
More  deeply,  or  with  graver  countenance. 
Or  longer  prayer,  wept  o'er  the  dying  man, 
Whose  infant  children,  at  the  moment,  he 
Planned  how  to  rob.    In  sermon-style  he  bought 
And  sold,  and  lied  ;  and  salutation  made,    . 
In  scripture  terms.    He  prayed,  by  quantity, 
And  with  his  repetitions,  long  and  loud. 
All  knees  were  weary.    AVith  one  hand,  he  put 
A  penny — in  the  urn  of  poverty. 
And  with  the  other — took  a  shilling  out. 
On  charitable  lists, — those  trumps,  which  told 
The  public  ear,  who  had,  in  secret,  done 
The  poor  a  benefit,  and  half  the  alms  [mg, 

They  told  of,  took  themselves  to  keep  them  sound- 
He  blazed  his  name,  more  pleased  to  have  it  there, 
Than  in  the  book  of  life.     Seest  thou  the  man! 
A  serpent  with  an  angeFs  voice !  a  grave,  [ceiv'd. 
With  flowers  bestrewed  !  and  yet,  few  were  de- 
His  virtues,  being  over-done,  his  face, 
Too  grave,  his  prayers  loo  long,  his  charities, 
Too  pompously  attended,  and  his  speech, 
Larded  too  frequently,  and  out  of  time, 
With  serious  phraseology, — were  rents. 
That  in  his  garments  opened,  in  spite  of  him, 
Thro'  which,  the  well  accustomed  eye,  could  see 
The  rottenness  of  his  heart.   None  deeper  blush'd. 
As  in  tlie  all-piercing  light  he  stood,  exposed, 
No  longer  herding— with  the  holy  ones. 
Yet  still  he  tried  to  bring  his  countenance- 
To  sanctimonious  seeming ;  but,  meanwhile, 
The  shame  within,  now  visible  to  all. 
His  purpose  balk'd.  The  righteoun  smil'd,  and  even 
Despair  itself,  some  signs  of  laughter  gave, 
As,  ineffectually,  he  strove  to  wipe 
Hi.«  brow,  that  inward  guiltiness  defiled. 
Detected  wretch!  of  all  the  reprobate. 
None  seem'd  more  mature — for  the  flames  of  hefl, 
Where  still  his  face,  from  ancient  custom,  wears 
A  holy  air,  which  says  to  all  that  pasw 
Him  by,  '^''  Iwas  a  hypocriu  on  earih.^  -PoUock. 


874 


READINGS  AND  RECITAnuj^S. 


658.  PARRHASroS  ANB  CAPTIVE. 


"  Parrhasius,  a  painter  of  Atheni,  amongst  those  Olynthian  cap- 
ives  Philip  of  Macedon  brought  home  to  sell,  bought  one  very  old 
Dun ;  and  when  he  had  him  at  his  house,  put  him  to  death  with 
estreme  torture  and  torment,  the  better,  by  his  example,  to  express 
ue  pains  and  passions  of  his  Prometheus,  whom  he  was  then 
Ebrut  »o  painl,        Burton'*  Anat.  of  Md. 

Therft  stood  an  unsold  captive  in  the  mart, 
A  gray-haired  and  majestical  old  man, 
Chained  to  a  pillar.    It  was  almost  night, 
And  the  last  seller  fromhis'place  had  gone, 
And  not  a  sound  was  heard  but  of  a  dog 
Crunching  beneath  the  stall  a  refuse  bone, 
Or  the  dull  echo  from  the  pavement  rung, 
As  the  faint  captive  changed  his  weary  feet. 
Twas  evening,  and  the  half-descended  sun 
Tipped  with  a  golden  fire  the  many  domes 
Of  Athens,  and  a  yellow  atmosphere 
Lay  rich  and  dusky  in  the  shaded  street 
Thiough  which  the  captive  gazed. 
The  golden  light  into  the  painter's  room 
Streamed  richly,  and  the  hidden  colors  stole 
From  the  dark  pictures  radiantly  forth, 
And  in  the  soft  and  dewy  atmosphere, 
Like  forms  and  landscapes,  magical  they  lay. 
Parrhasius  stood,  gazing,  forgetfully. 
Upon  his  canvas.    There  Prometheus  lay 
Chained  to  the  cold  rocks  of  Mount  Caucasus — 
The  vulture  at  his  vitals,  and  the  links 
Of  the  lame  Lemnian  festering  in  his  flesh  ; 
And,  as  the  painter's  mind  felt  through  the  dim. 
Rapt  mystery,  and  plucked  the  shadows  forth 
With  its  far-reaching  fancy,  and  with  form 
And  color  clad  them,  his  fine,  earnest  eye, 
Flashed  with  a  passionate  fire,  and  the  quick  curl 
Of  his  thin  nostril,  and  his  quivering  lip       [flight. 
Were  like  the  w^inged  God's,  breathing  from  his 
"  Bring  me  the  captive  now! 
My  hands  feel  skillful,  and  the  shadows  lift 
From  my  waked  spirit  airily  and  swift, 
And  I  could  paint  the  bow 
Upon  the  bended  heavens — around  me  play 
Colors  of  such  divinity  to-day. 

Ha!  bind  him  on  his  back  ! 
Look  :— as  Prometheus  In  my  picture  here' 
Quick — or  he  faints !  stand  with  the  cordia.  near ! 

Now — bend  him  to  the  rack ! 
Press  down  the  poison'd  links  into  his  flesh ! 
And  tear  agape  that  healing  wound  afresh  . 

So — rt-t  him  writhe  !  How  long 
Will  he  live  thus?  Quick,  my  good  pencil,  now! 
Wliat  a  fine  agony  works  upon  his  brow ! 

Ha  !  gray-haired,  and  so  strong ! 
How  fearfully  he  stifles  that  short  moan ! 
Gods!  if  I  could  but  paint  a  dying  groan! 

"Pity" thee!  Soldo! 
J  pity  the  dumb  victim  at  the  altar — 
But  does  the  rob'd  priest  for  his  pity  falter? 

Pd  rack  thee  though  I  knew 
4  thousand  lives  were  perishing  in  thine — 
What  were  ten  thousand  to  a  fame  like  mine? 

Yet  there's  a  deathless  name! 
A  spirit  that  the  smothering  vault  shall  spurn, 
And  like  a  steadfast  planet  mount  and  burn— 

And  though  its  crown  of  flame 
Consumed  my  brain  to  ashes  as  it  shone, 
By  all  the  fiery  stars!  I'd  bind  it  on ! 

Ay— though  it  bid  me  rifle 
My  heart's  last  fount  for  its  insatiate  thirst — ' 
Though  every  life-strung  nerve  be  maddened  first ; 

lliough  \t  should  bid  me  stifle 
The  yearning  in  my  throat  for  my  gweet  child. 
And  taunt  its  mother  till  my  brain  went  wild — 

All— I  would  do  it  ail- 
Sooner  than  die,  like  a  dull  worm,  to  tot- 
Thrust  foully  into  earth  to  be  forgot! 

O  heavens—but  I  appal 

Vo»ir  heart,  old  man !  forgive ^ha!  on  your  lives 

Let  him  not  faint? — rack  him  till  he  revives ! 

Vain— vain--give  o'er !    Hi»  eye 


Glazes  apace.    He  does  not  feel  you  now — 
Stand  back  !  I'll  paint  the  death-dew    on  his  brow! 

Gods  I  if  he  do  not  die 
But  for  one  moment — one— till  I  eclipse 
Conception  with  the  scorn  of  those  calm  lips  ' 

Shivering !  Hark !  he  mutters 
Brokenly  now— that  was  a  difficult  breath 
Another  1  Wilt  thou  never  come,  oli,  DeaU  • 

Look  !  how  his  temples  flutter ! 
Is  his  heart  still  ?    Aha!  lift  up  his  head  ! 
He  shudders,  gasps,  Jove  help  him !  so,  he'o  dead 
How  like  a  mounting  devil  in  the  heart 
Rules  the  unreigned  ambition!  Let  it  once 
But  play  the  monarch,  and  its  haughty  brov 
Glows  with  a  beauty  that  bewilders  thought, 
And  unthrones  peace  forever.    Putting  on 
The  very  pomp  of  Lucifer,  it  turns 
The  heart  to  ashes,  and  with  not  a  spring 
Left  in  the  bosom  for  the  spirit's  lip. 
We  look  upon  our  splendor  and  forget 
The  thirst  of  which  we  perish  ! 
O,  if  earth  be  all,  and  Heaven  nothing, 
What  thrice    mocked  fools  we  are  ! — WUlis. 

NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  LOVE, 
Addressed  to  Dr.  Moyce  by  the  ladies. 

Dear  doctor,  let  it  not  transpire. 

How  much  your  lectures  we  admire ;     . 

How,  at  your  eloquence  we  wonder. 

When  you  explain  the  cause  of  thunder , 

Of  lightning,  and  electricity. 

With  so  much  plainness,  and  simplicity ; 

The  prigin  of  rocks,  and  mountains. 

Of  seas,  and  rivers,  lakes,  and  founts 'ns; 

Of  rain,  and  hail,  and  frost,  and  snow. 

And  all  the  storms,  and  winds  that  b.ow 

Besides  a  hundred  wonder?  more, 

Of  which  we  never  heard  before. 

But  now,  dear  doctor,  not  to  flatter, 

There  is  a  most  important  matter, 

A  matter  which  our  thoughts  run  much  oa, 

A  matter,  which  you  never  touch  on, 

A  subject,  if  we  right  conjecture. 

That  well  deserves  a  long,  long  lecture, 

Which  all  the  ladies  would  approve,— 

The  natural  history  of  love  ! 

Deny  us  not,  dear  doctor  Moyce ! 

Oh,  list  to  our  entreating  voice ! 

Tell  us  why  our  poor,  tender  hearts. 

So  easily  admit  love's  ddrts. 

Teach  us  the  marks— of  love's  beginning , 

What  makes  us  think  a  beau  so  winning  • 

What  makes  us  think  a  coxcomb,  witty, 

A  black  coat,  wise,  a  red  coat- pretty  ! 

Why  we  believe  such  horrid  iies. 

That  we  are  angels,  fiom  the  skies. 

Our  teeth  like  pearl,  our  cheeks  like  rosee, 

Our  eyes  like  stars — such  charming  noses  I 

Explain  our  dreams,  awake,  and  sleepir^, 

Explain  our  blushing,  laughing,  weeping. 

Teach  us,  dear  doctor,  if  you  can, 

To  humble  that  proud  creature,  man ; 

To  turn  the  wise  ones  into  fools, 

The  proud  and  insolent  to  tools ; 

To  make  them  all  run,  helter-ske.ter. 

Their  necks— into  the  marriage-halter: 

Then  leave  us  to  ourselves  with  these ; 

We'll  turn  and  rule  them  as  we  please. 

Dear  doctor,  if  you  grant  our  wisiies, 

We  promise  you — five-hundred  kisses; 

And,  rather  than  the  affair  be  blundered. 

We'll  give  you — six-score  to  llie  hundrei 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS, 


275 


69  9«     SPEECH   OF   BELIJIL,  DISSUADING   WAR. 

I  should  be  much  for  open  war,  oh  peers, 
As  not  behind  in  hate,  if  what  were  urged. 
Main  reason  to  persuade  immediate  war, 
Did  not  dissuade  me  more,  and  seem  to  cast 
Ominous  conjectuFe  on  the  whole  success ; 
Wlien  he,  who  most  excels  in  tact  of  arms, 
In  what  he  counsels,  and  in  what  excels. 
Mistrustful,  grounds  his  courage  on  despair, 
And  utter  dissolution  as  the  scope 
Of  all  his  aim,  after  some  dire  revenge.         [fiiicd 
First,  what  revenge? — The  lowers  of  heaven  are 
With  armed  watch,  that  render  all  access 
Impregnable:  oft,  on  the  bordering  deep, 
Encamp  their  legions:  or  with  obscure  wing, 
Scout  far  and  wide,  into  the  realms  of  night. 
Scorning  surprise.    Or  could  we  break  our  way 
By  force,  and  at  our  heels,  all  hell  should  rise, 
With  blackest  insurrection,  to  confound 
Heaven's  purest  light ;  yet  our  great  enemy, 
All  incorruptible,  would,  on  his  throne. 
Sit,  unpolluted ;  and  the  etherial  mold, 
Incapable  of  stain,  would  soon  expel 
Her  mischief,  and  purge  off  the  baser  fire, 
Victot-ious.    Thus  repulsed,  our  final  hope — 
Is  flat  despair ;  we  must  exasperate 
The  almighty  victor — to  spend  all  his  rage, 
And  that  must  end  us;  that — ^must  be  our  cure, — 
To  be  no  more. — Sad  cure ! — for  who  would  lose, 
Though  full  of  pain,  this  intellectual  being. 
Those  thoughts,  that  wander  through  eternity, — 
To  perish  rather,  swallowed  up,  and  lost, 
In  the  wide  tomb  of  uncreated  night, 
Devoid  of  sense,  and  motion  ? — And  who  knows 
(Let  this  be  good)  whether  our  angry  foe 
Can  give  it,  or  wiU  ever?    How  he  can, 
Is  doubtful ;  that  he  never  will,  is  sure. 
W:ll  he,  so  wise,  let  loose  at  once  his  ire, 
Belike  through  impotence,  or  unawares. 
To  give  his  enemies  their  wish,  and  end 
I'hem  in  his  anger,  whom  his  anger  saves 
To  punish  endless? — "  Wherefore  cease  ye  then?" 
Say  they,  who  counsel  war ;  "  we  are  decreed, 
Reserved,  and  destined — to  eternal  wo : 
Whatever  doing, — what  can  we  suffer  more, 
What  can  we  suffer  worse?''''    Is  this  then  worst. 
Thus  sitting,  thus  consulting,  thus  in  arms  ? 
vVhat,  when  we  fled  amain,  pursued  and  struck 
With  heaven's  afflicting  thunder^  and  besought 
The  deep  to  shelter  us?  this  hell,  then,  seemed 
A  refuge — from  those  wounds !  or,  whAi  we  lay, 
Chained  en  the  burning  lake  ?  that  sure  was  worse. 
What  if  the  breath,  that  kindled  those  grim  fires. 
Awaked,  should  blow  them  into  seven-fold  rage, 
And  plunge  us  in  the  flames?  or,  from  above, 
Should  intermitted  vengeance — arm  again 
His  red  right  hand  to  plague  us  ?  what  if  all 
Her  stores  were  opened,  and  this  firmament 
Of  hell — should  spout  her  cataracts  of  fire. 
Impending  horrors,  threatening  hideous  fall, 
One  day  upon  our  heads;  while  we,  perhaps, 
Designing,  or  exhorting  glorious  war. 
Caught  in  a  fiery  tempest,  shall  be  hurled, 
Each  on  his  rock  transfixed,  the  sport  and  prey 
Of  racking  whirlwinds  ;  or,  for  ever  sunk 
Under  yon  boiling  ocean,  wrapped  in  chains ; 
There  to  converse — with  everlasting  groans. 


Unrespited,  unpitied,  unreprieved. 
Ages— of  hopeless  end?— this  would  be  wrrse. 
War,  therefore,  open  and  concealed,  ilike 
My  voice  dissuades. — Milton. 

Pompeii.  How  serenely  alept  the  star-light 
on  that  lovely  city !  how  "breathlessly  its  pil- 
lared  streets  reposed  in  their  security !  how 
softly  rippled  the  dark,  green  waves  beyond ! 
how  cloudless  spread  aloft  and  blue  tlie  dream- 
ing Cumpanian  skies !  Yet  this  was  the  last 
night  for  the  gay  Pompeii !  the  colony  of  the 
hoar  Chaldean !  the  fabled  city  of  Heicules ! 
the  delight  of  the  voluptuous  Roman  I  Age 
after  age  had  rolled  indestructive,  unheeded, 
over  its  head ;  and  now  the  last  ray  quivewd 
on  the  dial  plate  of  its  doom ! 

660.     THE   beggar's  FaTITION. 

Pity  the  sorrows  |  of  a  poor  old  man,  [door; 

Whose  trembling  limbs  |  have  borne  him  to  your 
Whose  days  are  dwindled  |  to  the  shortest  span; 

Oh !  give  relief,  and  Heav'n  will  bless  your  store. 
These  tatter'd  clothes  [  my  poverty  bespeak. 

These  hoary  locks  procl  aim  my  lengthen'd  years; 
And  many  a  furrow  |  in  my  grief-worn  cheek, 

Has  been  the  channel  |  to  a  flood  of  tears. 
Yon  house,  erected  |  on  the  rising  ground, 

With  tempting  aspect  |  drew  me  from  my  road , 
For  plenty  there  |  a  residence  has  foimd, 

And  grandeur  ]  a  magnificent  abode. 
Hard  is  the  fate  |  of  the  infirm,  and  poor ! 

Here,  as  I  crav'd  |  a  morsel  of  their  bread, 
A  pamper'd  menial  |  drove  me  from  the  doo«, 

To  seek  a  shelter  |  in  an  humbler  shed. 
0>  .  take  me  |  to  your  hospitable  dome ; 

Keen  blows  the  wind,  |  and  piercing  is  the  cold ! 
Short  is  my  passage  |  to  the  friendly  tomb  j 

For  I  am  poor,  and  miserably  old. 
Should  I  reveal  tlie  sources  |  of  my  giief. 

If  soft  humanity  |  e'er  touch'd  your  breast, 
Your  hands  would  not  |  withhold  the  kind  reLcf, 

And  tears  of  pity  \  would  not  be  represt. 
Heav'n  sends  misfortunes;  why  should  we  repine? 

•Tis  Heav'n  has  bro't  me  |  to  the  state  you  see ; 
And  your  condition  |  may  be  soon  like  mine, 

The  child  of  sorrow  |  and  of  misery. 
A  little  farm  |  was  my  paternal  lot ; 

Then,  like  the  lark,  I  sprightly  hail'd  the  mom; 
But  all !  oppression  |  forc'd  me  from  my  cot. 

My  cattle  died,  and  blighted  was  my  com. 
My  daughter,  once  the  comfort  of  my  age, 

Lur'd  by  a  villain  |  from  her  native  home. 
Is  cast,  abandon'd,  on  the  world's  wide  stage, 

And  doom'd  |  in  scanty  poverty  to  roam. 
My  tender  wife,  sweet  soother  of  my  care ! 

Struck  with  sad  anguish  |  at  the  stern  decree, 
Fell,  ling'ring  fell,  a  victim  to  despair; 

And  left  the  world  |  to  wretchedness  and  me. 
Pity  the  sorrows  |  of  a  poor  old  man,  [door; 

Whose  trembling  limbs  |  have  borne  him  to  youi 
Whose  days  are  dwindled  |  to  the  shortest  span^ 

Oh !  give  relief,  and  Heav'n  will  bless  your  store 
Canst  thou  administer— to  x  mind  diseased  ? 
Pluck— from  the  memory— a  rooted  sorrow, 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles— of  the  brain : 
And  with  some  sweet— oblivious  antidot»— 
Cleanse— the  ttuSM  bosom— of  that  periloviM^ 
Whkb  weighs— upon  the  heart? 


276 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


661.      CATO'S    SENATE. 

Cato.  Fathers,  we  once  again  are  met  in  conn- 
Cesar's  approach  has  summou'd  us  together,  [oil. 
And  Rome  attends  her  fate  from  our  resolves. 
How  shall  we  treat  tliis  bold  aspiring  man  ? 
Success  still  follows  him,  and  backs  his  crimes. 
Pharsalia— gave  him  Rome  :  Egypt— has  since 
Received  his  yoke,  and  the  whole  Nile  is  Cesar's. 
Why  should  I  mention  Juba's  overthrow, 
And  Scipio's  death  1    Numidia's  burning  sands. 
Still  smoke  with  blood.    Tis  time  we  should 

decree 
Wh&t  course  to  take.    Our  foe  advances  on  us, 
\nd  envies  us,  even  Libya's  sultry  deserts. 
Fathers,  pronounce  your  thoughts  :  are  they  still 
To  hold  it  out,  and  fight  it  to  the  last?        [fixed 
Or,  are  your  hearts  subdued  at  length,  and  wro't, 
By  time  and  ill  success,  to  a  submission  ? 
Sempronius,  speak. — 

Sempronius.    My  voice  is  still  for  war. 
Gods  !  can  a  Roman  senate  long  debate, 
Which  of  the  two  to  choose,  slavery,  or  death? 
Ji'o  ;  let  us  rise  at  once,  gird  on  our  swords, 
And,  at  the  head  of  our  remaining  troops. 
Attack  the  foe,  break  through  the  thick  array 
Of  his  thronged  legions,  and  charge  home  upon 
Perhaps  somearm.  more  lucky  than  the  rest,  [him. 
May  reach  his  heart,  and  free  the  world — from 

bondage. 
Rise,  fathers,  rise!  'tis  Rome  demands  your  help; 
Rise,  and  revenge  her  slaughtered  citizens, 
Or  share  their  fate  !  The  corpse  of  half  her  senate 
Manure  the  fields  of  Thessaly,  while  we 
Sit  here,  deliberating  in  cold  debates. 
If  we  should  sacrifice  our  lives  to  honor. 
Or  wear  them  out  in  servitude,  and  chains. 
Rouse  up,  for  shame  !  our  brothers  of  Pharsalia 
Point  at  their  wounds,  and  cry  aloud — To  battle  I 
G^eat  Pmipey's  shade — complains  that  we  are 
slow,  [us! 

And  Scipio's  ghost — walks  unrevenged,  amongst 

Cato.    Let  not  a  torrent  of  impetuous  zeal — 
Transport  thee  thus,  beyond  the  bounds  of  rea- 
True  fortitude  is  seen,  in  great  exploits,       [son  : 
That  justice  warrants,  and  that  wisdom  guides  : 
AH  else  is  towering  frenzy  and  distraction. 
Are  not  the  lives  of  those,  who  draw  the  sword, 
In  Rome's  defence,  intrusted  to  our  care  1 
Should  we  thus  lead  them  to  a  field  of  slaughter. 
Might  not  the  impartial  world,  with  reason,  say, 
We  lavished  at  our  deaths,  the  blood  of  thousands, 
To  grace  our  fall,  and  make  our  ruin  glorious  ; 
Lucius,  we  next  would  know  what's  your  opinion, 

Lucius.      My  thoughts,  I   must  confess,  are 
turned  on  peace. 
Already,  have  our  quarrels  filled  the  world — 
With  widows  and  with  orphans:  Scythia  mourns 
Our  guilty  wars,  and  earth's  remotest  regions — 
Lie  half-unpeopled,  by  the  feuds  of  Rome:  [kind. 
'Tis  time  to  sheathe  the  sword,  and  spare  man- 
It  is  not  Cesar,  but  the  gods,  my  fathers, 
The  gods  declare  against  us,  and  repel 
Our  vain  attempts.    To  urge  the  foe  to  battle, 
(Prompted  by  blind  revenge,  and  wild  desp^air,) 
Were  to  refuse  the  awards  of  Providence, 
And  not  to  rest  in  Heaven's  determination. 
Already  have  we  shown  our  love  to  Rome  ; 
Now,  let  us  ghow  submission  to  the  gods. 
We  took  up  arms,  not  to  revenge  ourselves. 
But  free  the  zommonwealth  ;  when  this  end  fails, 
Arms  have  no  further  use  :  our  country's  cause. 
That  drew  oir  swords,  now  wrests  'em  from  our 
And  bids  us  Uot  delight  in  Roman  blood,  [hands, 
Unprofitably  shed  :  what  men  could  do — 
Is  aone  already  :  heaven  and  earth — will  witness, 
If— -Rome — must — fall,  that  we  are  innocent. 

Semp.  This  smooth  discourse,  and  mild  behav- 
Conceal  a  traitor — something  whispers  me[ioroft 
All  io  not  right — Cato  beware  of  Lucius. 

Cato.  Let  us  appear— nor  rash,  nor  diffident : 
Immoderate  valor — swells  into  a  faul-t ; 
And  fear,  admitted  into  puWi-.  councils. 


Betrays— like  treason.    Let  us  shun  'cm  boljj 
Fathers,  I  cannot  see  thai  our  aflTairs    [round  U3 
Are  grown  thus  desperate  :  we  have  bulwarJ^i 
Within  our  walls,  are  troops— inured  to  toi», 
In  Afric's  heats,  and  seasojied  to  the  sun  ; 
Numidia's  spacious  kingdom  lies  belilnd  us, 
Ready  to  rise,  at  its  young  prince's  call. 
While  there  is  hope,  do  not  distrust  the  goda  ; 
But  wait,  at  least,  till  Cesar's  near  approach 
Force  us  to  yield.     'Twill  never  be  too  late 
To  sue  for  chains,  and  own  a  conqueror. 
Why  should  Rome  fall  a  moment,  ere  her  time  I 
No,  let  us  draw  her  term  of  freedom  out. 
In  its  full  length,  and  spin  it  to  the  last. 
So,  shall  we  gain  still  one  day's  liberty  ; 
And  let  me  perish  ;  but,  in  Cato's  judgment, 
A  day,  an  hour,  of  virtuous  liberty, 
Is  worth  a  whole  eternity-— in  bondage. — Addidon^ 

66a.  God  ix  Nature. — There  is  religion 
in  every  thing  around  us — a  calm  and  holy 
religion,  in  the  unbreathing  things  of  nature, 
which  man  would  do  well  to  imitate.  It  is  a 
meek  and  blessed  influence,  stealing  in  as  it 
were,  unawares  upon  the  lieart.  It  comes 
quietly,  and  without  excitement.  It  has  no 
terror,  no  gloom  in  its  approaches.  It  does 
not  rouse  up  the  passions ;  it  is  untrammeled 
by  the  creeds,  and  unshadowed  by  the  super- 
stitions of  man.  It  is  fresh  from  the  hands  of 
its  author,  glowing  from  the  immediate  pres- 
ence of  the  Great  Spirit,  which  pervades  and 
quickens  it. 

It  is  written  on  the  arched  sky.  It  looks 
out  from  every  star.  It  is  on  the  saihng 
cloud,  and  in  the  invisible  wind.  It  is  among 
the  hills  and  valleys  of  the  earth — where  the 
shrubless  mountain-top— pierces  the  thin  at- 
mosphere of  eternal  winter — or  where  the 
mighty  forest  fluctuates,  before  the  strong 
wind,  with  its  dark  waves  of  green  foliage.  It 
is  spread  out  like  a  legible  language,  upon 
the  broad  face  of  the  unsleeping  ocean.  It  is 
the  poetry  of  nature.  It  is  this  which  uplifts 
the  spirit  within  us,  until  it  is  strong  enough 
to  overlook  the  shadows  of  our  place  of  pro 
bation;  which  breaks,  link  after  Hnk,  tho 
chain  that  binds  us  to  materiality ;  and 
which  opens  to  our  imagination  a  world  of 
spiritual  beauty  and  holiness. 

PLAV-PLACE   OF   EARLY    DAYS. 

Be  it  a  weakness,  it  deserves  some  praise. 
We  love  the  play-place  of  our  early  days  ; 
The  scene  is  touching,  and  the  heart  is  stone, 
That  feels  not  at  that  sight,  and  feels  at  none. 
The  wall  on  which  we  tried  our  graving  skill, 
The  very  name  we  carv'd  subsisting  still ; 
The  bench  on  which  we  sat  while  deep  employ'd. 
Though  mangled,  hacked,  and  hewed,  not  yd 

destroyed ; 
The  little  ones,  unbutton'd,  glowing  hot, 
Playing  our  games,  and  on  the  very  spot ; 
As  happy  as  we  once,  to  kneel  and  dra\>^' 
The  chalky  ring,  and  knuckle  down  at  taw, 
To  pitch  the  ball  into  the  grounded  hat. 
Or  drive  it  devious  with  a  dextrous  pat ; 
The  pleasing  spectacle  at  once  excites 
Such  recollection  of  our  own  delights, 
That,  viewing  it,  we  seem  almost  t'  obtain 
Our  innocent,  sweet,  simple  years  again. Cawper 
Come  sleep,  O  sleep,  the  certain  knot  of  peace 

The  baiting-place  of  wit,  the  balm  of  wo; 
The  poor  man's  wealth,  the  prisoner's  release, 

Th'  indifferent  j  udge  between  tho  high  and  low 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


27  7 


0B3>      PATRICK   henry's  SPEECH,   1775. 

No  man — thinks  more  highly,  than  I  do,  of  the 
patriotism,  as  well  as  the  abilities,  of  the  very 
v^orthy  gentlemen,  who  have  just  addressed  the 
nouse.  But,  different  men — oAen  see  the  same 
■jubjeel  in  different  lights;  and  therefore,  I  hope  it 
will  not  be  thought  rfwrespgct/^M^  to  those  gentlemen, 
it",  entertainmg,  as  I  do,  opinions  of  a  character 
very  opposite  to  theirs,  I  should  speak  forth  my 
eenlimcnls— freely,  and  without  reserve.  This,  sir, 
is  no  time  for  ceremony.  The  question  before  the 
house  is  one  of  a  vvful  moment  to  this  country.  For 
Tiy  part,  I  consider  it  as  nothing  less  than  a  ques- 
tion of  freedom,  or  slavery:  and  in  proportion  to  the 
magnitude  ^f  the  subject,  ought  to  be  the  freedom 
of  debate.  It  is  only  in  this  way  we  can  hope  to 
arrive  at  truth,  and  fulfill  the  great  responsibility 
wliich  we  hold  to  God,  and  to  our  country.  Were 
I  to  withhold  my  seiatimenls.  at  such  a  time  as 
this,  through  fear  of  giving  offence,  I  should  consi- 
der myself  as  guilty  of  treason  tow^ard  my  country, 
and  of  an  act  of  disloyalty  toward  the  Majesty  of 
Heaven;  whom  I  revere  above  all  earthly  kings. 
It  is  natural  for  man — to  indulge  in  the  illusions 
of  hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut  our  eyes  against  a 
painful  truth  ;  and  listen — to  the  song  of  that  syfen, 
tili  she  transforms  us — into  beasts.  Is  this — the  part 
of  wise  men,  engaged  in  a  great  and  arduous  strug- 
gle for  LIBERTY  ?  Are  tve  disposed  to  be  of  the 
number  of  those,  who,  having  eyes,  see  not,  and 
having  ears,  hear  not,  the  things,  which  so  nearly 
concern  their  temporal  salvation?  For  wy  part, 
whatever  anguish  of  spirit  it  may  cost,  I  am  willing 
to  know  the  whole  truth ;  to  know  the  worst,  and  to 
provide  for  it. 

I   have  but  one  lamp,  by  which  my  feet  are 

fuided;  and  that — is  the  lamp — of  experience.  I 
now  of  no  way  of  judging  of  the  future,  but  by 
the  past.  And,  judging  by  the  past,  I  wish  to 
know^  what  there  has  been,  in  the  conduct  of  the 
British  ministry,  for  the  last  ten  years,  to  justify 
those  hopes,  with  v\diich  gentlemen  have  been 
pleased  to  solace  themselves,  and  the  house?  Is  it 
that  insidious  smile,  w^ith  which  our  petition  has 
teen  lately  received?  Tncst\Xnot,s\x;  it  will  prove 
a  snare — to  your  feet.  Suffer  not  yourselves  to  be 
betrayed  with  a  kiss.  Ask  5'ourselves — how  this 
gracious  reception  of  our  petition — comports  with 
those  warlike  preparations,  which  cover  our  wa- 
ters, and  darken  our  land.  Axe  fleets,  and  armies, 
necessary  to  a  work  of  love,  and  reconciliation  ? 
Have  we  shown  ourselves  so  unwilling  to  be  re- 
conciled, that  force  must  be  called  in  to  win  btuk 
our  love?  I^et  us  not rfecett-e ourselves,  sir.  These 
are  the  implements  of  loar,  and  stibjugation — the 
last  arguments — to  which  kings  resort.  I  ask, 
gentlemen,  sir,  what  means  this  martial  array,  if 
lis  purpose  be  not  io force  us  to  submission?  Can 
gentlemen  assign  any  other,  possible  motive  tor  it? 
Has  Great  Britain  any  enemy,  m  this  quarter  of 
tiie  world,  to  call  for  all  this  accumulation  of  na- 
vies, and  armies?  No  sir,  she  has  none.  They 
are  meant  for  us :  they  can  be  meant  for  no  other. 
They  are  sent  over — to  bind,  and  rivet  upon  us, 
those  chains,  which  the  British  ministry  have  been 
60  long  forging.  And  lohat  have  we  to  oppose  to 
them?  Shall  we  try  argument?  Sir,  we  have 
been  trying  that  for  the  last  ten  years.  Have  we 
anything  new  to  offer  upon  the  subject  ?  Nothing. 
We  have  held  the  subject  up  \nevery  lightof  which 
.t  is  capable;  but  it  has  been  all  in  vain.  Shall 
we  resort  to  entreaty,  and  humble  supplication? 
What  UrTjis  shall  we  find,  which  have  not  been 
already  exhausted?  I/Ct  us  not,  I  beseech  you, 
sir.  deceive  ourselves  longer.  Sir,  we  have  done 
everything  that  cotdd  be  done,  to  avert  the  storm, 
which  is  now  coming  on.  We  have  petitioned; 
we  have  remonstrated ;  we  have  supplicated ;  we 
have  prostrated  ■o\iTse\\es  before  the  thr07ie,  and 
nave  implored  its  interposition — to  arrest  the  ty- 
rannical hands  of  the  ministry,  and  parliament. 
Our  petitions  —  have  been  slighted ;  our  retnon- 
H7ancts  —have  produced  additional  violence  and 


insult;  our  supplications  have  beer  dtsregarded 
and  we  have  been  spurned,  with  contempt,  from 
the  loot  of  the  throne.  In  vain,  after  these  things, 
may  we  indulge  the  fond  hope  of  peace,  and  recoti- 
ciliation.  There  is  no  longer  any  room  for  hope. 
If  we  wish  to  he  fee  ;  if  we  mean  to  preserve,  t'fi- 
violate,  those  inestimable  privileges,  for  which  we 
have  been  so  long  contending ;  if  we  mean  nci 
basely  to  abandon  the  noble  struggle,  in  wiiich 
we  have  been  so  long  engaged,  and  which  w« 
have  pledged  ourselves,  nei-er  to  abandon,  until  the 
glorious  object  of  our  contest  shall  be  obtained— 
w^  must  fight!  I  repeat  it ! — sir,  wi-  must  fight! 
An  appeal  to  arms,  and  to  the  Gou  of  hosts,  is  ail 
that  is  left  us.  They  tell  us,  sir,  that  we  are  weak , 
ujiable  to  cope — with  so  formidable  an  adversary 
But  ivhen — shall  we  be  stronger?  Will  it  be  the 
nexttwee^,  or  the  next  year?  Will  it  be— when 
we  are  totally  disarmed,  and  when  a  British  guard 
shall  be  stationed  in  every  Aomsc.'*  Shall  we  ga- 
ther strength — by  irresolution,  and  inaction?  Shall 
we  acquire  the'  means  of  effectual  resistance,  by 
lying  supinely  on  our  iacis,.  and  hugging  the  de- 
lusive phantom  of  hope,  until  our  enemies  shall  have 
bound  us — hand — and  foot  ?  Sir,  we  are  not  weak, 
if  we  make  a  proper  use  of  those  means,  which 
the  God  of  nature  hath  placed  in  our  power. 
2'hree  m,illions — of  people,  armed — in  the  holy  cause 
of  LIBERTY,  and  in  such  a  country  as  that  which 
we  possess,  are  invincible,  by  any  force,  which 
our  enemy  can  send  against  us.  Besides,  sir,  we 
shall  not  fight  our  battles  alone.  There  is  a  just 
God, — who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  nations, 
and  who  will  raise  up  friends  to  fight  our  battles 
for  us.  The  battle,  sir,  is  not  to  the  strong — alone; 
it  is  to  the  vigilant,  the  active,  the  brave.  Besides, 
sir,  we  have  wo  election.  If  we  were  fcose  enough  to 
desire  it,  it  is  now  loolate — to  retire  from  the  contest. 
There  is  no  felreat.  but  in  submission  and  ilavery! 
Our  chains  are  forged.  Their  clanking — may  be 
heard  on  the  plains  of  Boston!  The  war  is  inevit- 
able— and  let  it  come  I — I  repeat  it,  sir,  let  it  come  I 
It  is  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentle- 
men may  cry — peace — peace — but  there  is  no 
peace.  The  war  is  actually  begun!  The  next 
gale,  that  sweeps  from  the  north,  will  bring  to  our 
ears  the  clash  of  resounding  arms!  Our  brethren 
are  already  in  the  field  I  Why  stand  we  here  idle! 
What  is  it.  that  gentlemen  wish?  what  would  they 
have?  Is  life — so — dear,  or  peace— so  sweet,  as  to 
be  purchased — at  the  price  of  chains — and  slavery? 
Forbid  it, — Almighty  Gou. — I  know  not — what 
course  others  may  take, — but,  as  for  we,  give  me 
LIBERTY,— or  give  me— ueatu  1" 

004.      AMERICA. 

Still  one  great  clime,  in  full  and  free  defiance, 
Yet  rears  her  crest,  unconcfuer'd  and  sublime, 
Above  the  fair  Atlantic  1  she  has  taught 
Her  Esau  brethren  that  the  haughty  flag, 
The  floating  fence  of  Albion's  feebler  crag,  [bought 
May  strike  to  those  whose  red  right  hands  have 
Rights  cheaply  earn'd  with  blood.  Still,  still,  forever 
Better,  though  each  man's  life-blood  were  a  river, 
That  it  should  flow,  and  overflow,  than  creep 
Througn  thousand  lazy  channels  in  our  veins, 
Damm'd  like  the  dull  canal,  whh  locks  and  chains, 
And  moving,  as  a  sick  man  in  his  sleep, 
Three  paces,  and  then  faltering :— better  be 
Where  the  extinguished  Spartans  still  are  free, 
In  their  proud  charnel  of  Thermopylae, 
Than  stagnate  in  our  marsh, — or  o'er  the  deep 
Fly,  and  one  current  to  the  ocean  add, 
One  spirit  to  the  souis  our  fathers  had, 
One  freeman  more,  America,  to  thee  l—Byroii. 

Of  the  Dread  of  Reform.    The  true  and  o.-ily 
reason,  for  not  attempting  a  reform  of  the  state  of 
tilings  IS,  that  the  interest  of  corruption— requiree 
them  to  remain  as  they  are. 
2A 


878 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


665>      JOOTSTZPS  OF   ANGELS. 

*Vhen  the  hours  of  Day  are  numbered, 

And  the  voices  of  the  Night 
Wake  the  better  soul  that  slumbered 

To  a  holy,  calm  delight — 
Ere  the  evening  lamps  are  lighted, 

And,  like  phantoms  grim  and  tall, 
Shadows  from  the  fitful  fire-light 

Dance  upon  the  parlor-w^all — 
Then  the  forms  of  the  departed 

Enter  at  the  open  door  ; 
The  beloved-one,  the  true-hearted, 

Come  to  visit  me  once  more  I 
He,  the  young  and  strong,  who  cherished 

Noble  longings  for  the  strife— 
By  the  road-side  fell  and  perished, 

Weary  with  the  march  of  life ! 
They,  the  holy  ones  and  weakly. 

Who  the  cross  of  suifermg  bore — 
Folded  their  pale  hands  so  meekly — 

Spake  with  us  on  earth  no  more ! 
And  with  them  the  being  beauteous 

Who  unto  ray  youth  was  given, 
More  than  all  things  else  to  love  me, 

And  is  now  a  saint  in  heaven. 
With  a  slow  and  noisless  footstep 

Comes  that  messenger  divine. 
Takes  the  vacant  chair  beside  me, 

Lays  her  gentle  hand  in  mine  ; 
And  she  sits  and  gazes  at  me. 

With  those  deep  and  tender  eyes, 
Like  the  stars,  so  still  and  saint-like. 

Looking  downward  from  the  skies. 
Uttered  not,  yet  comprehended. 

Is  the  spirit's  voiceless  prayer — 
Soft  rebukes,  in  blessings  ended, 

Breathing  from  her  lips  of  air. 
Oh  !  though  oft  depressed  and  lonely, 

All  my  fears  are  laid  aside, 
[f  I  but  remember  only 

Such  as  these  have  lived  and  died  ! 

666.  The  Wat  to  be  Happy.  All  man- 
kind are  brethren.  Every  human  being,  who 
comes  in  our  way,  and  stands  in  need  of  our 
aid,  is  entitled  to  our  sympathy.  Human  na- 
ture, and  distress,  form  a  legitimate  claim  to 
our  friendly  assistance.  We  are  not  to  with- 
hold our  brotherly  affection,  from  any  of  our 
fellow  men,  because  an  imaginary  line,  a  riv- 
er, a  ridge  of  mountains,  or  a  channel  of  the 
ocean,  may  have  separated  their  birth-place 
from  ours ;  because  their  manners,  customs, 
and  political  institutions  are  not  the  same 
witli  our  own ;  because,  bj"^  reason  of  differ- 
ence of  climate,  and  manner  of  life,  their 
sKm  is  tinged  with  a  different  color;  because 
they  offer  their  tribute  of  homage^ — to  the 
Creator  in  a  diffferent  manner;  or,  because 
there  is  some  difference,  or  shade  of  differ- 
ence, between  their  reUgious  rites,  and  opin- 
ions, and  ours. 

The  sentiment  of  universal  benevolence — 
expands  the  heart,  humanizes  the  mind,  and 
fosters  every  generous  affection ;  but  jealousy, 
malace,  hatred,  and  other  malignant  pas- 
sions— pervert  the  soul,  and  cramp,  and  viti- 
ate— the  best  feelings  of  our  nature.  They 
wage  war  witli  evs-y  manly,  and  liberal  prin- 


ciple. Instead  of  sweeping  the  globe,  wit'i 
the  guilty  purpose  of  oppressing  the  weak, 
robbmg  the  defenceless,  exciting  tlie  sound 
of  lamentation  in  the  humble  hut,  and  draw- 
ing forth  the  tears  of  the  widow,  and  the  or- 
phan, let  us  do  what  is  in  our  power — to  pro- 
mote the  happiness  of  our  fellow  men.  In 
the  genuine  spirit  of  brotherly  affection,  let 
us  smoke  the  pipe  of  peace — with  the  untu 
tored  wanderer  of  the  western  wilderness — 
or,  partake  of  bread,  and  salt,  with  the  haxdy 
native  of  the  African  desert. 

Mankind  often  complain,  that  they  are  un- 
happy ;  tliat  they  tread  in  a  thorny  path,  ami 
drink  of  a  bitter  stream.  But  whence  do 
their  sufferings,  and  sorrows  flow  1  Do  they 
not,  in  a  great  measure,  proceed  from  theii 
own  selfish,  and  malignant  passions'!  Re- 
move the  cause,  and  the  effect  will  disappear. 
Banish  maUce,  envy,  hatred ;  let  genuine 
good-will  towards  each  other  prevail,  and  a 
great  portion  of  human  misery  —  will  fade 
away,  like  darkness — before  the  rising  sun. 
It  will  dissipate  the  gloom,  which  often  clouds 
the  countenance,  and  remove  the  grief,  wliich 
often  preys  upon  the  heart. — Fergus 
educatiox. 
If  thou  hast  plucked  a  flower 

Of  richest,  rarest  ray, 
And  borne  it  from  its  garden  bower. 
Thou  knowest  't  will  fade  away : 
If  thou  hast  gathered  gold, 

Unrusted  and  refined, 
That  glittering  hoard  of  worth  untold. 

Thou  knowest  the  thief  may  find. 
There  is  a  plant  that  fears 

No  adverse  season's  strife. 
But  with  an  inborn  fragrance  cheere 

The  wintry  eye  of  life  ; 
There  is  a  wealth  that  fo  lis 

The  robber's  roving  eye. 
The  guerdon  of  the  mind  that  toUs 

For  immortality. 
O  ye,  whose  brows  are  bright, 
Whose  bosoms  feel  no  thorn. 
Seek  knowledge,  by  the  rosy  light 

Of  youth's  unfolding  morn  ; 
With  ardor  uncontrolled, 

Seek  wisdom's  lore  sublime, 
And  win  the  garland,  and  the  gold 
That  oannot  change  with  time. — Sigourney.. 

THE   LAND   OF   REST. 

Oh,  when — shall  I  go  to  that  land 

Wliere  spirits — beatified  dwell  ? 
Oh,  when  shall  I  join  their  bright  band. 

And  bid  to  this  earth — a  farewell? 
I  am  weary  of  life — and  its  care, 

I  am  weary  of  life  and  its  woe, 
Oh,  when  to  that  country  so/air, 

To  that  country  unknown,  shall  I  go  ? 
A  soft  yellow  light  fills  the  air 

Of  that  land,  which  I  long  to  behold  ;         [there 
And  the  faces   and  forms — of  the  saints  who  aX'' 

Are  clothed — in  its  lustre  of  gold. 
Like  angels  they  look— as  they  rnove, 

And  like  angels  *Jiey  pass  the  sweet  ftattrs  ; 
For  they  are  not  ^nortals,  but  spirits,  who  rove 

In  the  light  of  tliose  beautiful  bowers. 
F;?ce  to  face  the  truth  comes  out 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


279 


667.  The  Perfect Otiator.  Imagine  to 
yourselves— a  Demosthenes,  addressing  the 
most  illustrious  assembly  in  the  world,  upon 
a  point,  whereon  the  fate  of  the  most  illustri- 
ous of  nations  depended.  How  awful  such  a 
meeting!  how  vast  the  subject!  By  the 
power  of  his  eloquence,  the  augustness  of  the 
assembly  is  lost — in  the  dignity  of  the  orator ; 
and  the  importance  of  the  subject,  for  a  while, 
superseded  by  the  admiration  of  his  talents. 

With  what  strength  of  argument,  with  what 

Sowers  of  the  fancy,  with  what  emotions  of 
le  heart,  does  he  assault,  and  subjugate,  th«^ 
whole  man ;  and,  at  once,  captivate  his  rea- 
son, his  imagination,  and  his  passions  !  To 
effect  this,  must  be  the  utmost  effort  of  the 
most  improved  state  of  human  nature.  Not 
a  faculty  that  he  possesses,  but  is  here  exerted 
to  its  highest  pitcn.  All  his  internal  powers 
are  at  work ;  all  his  external,  testify  their  en- 
ergies. 

Within,  the  memory,  the  fancy,  the  judg- 
ment, the  passions,  are  all  busy;  without, 
every  muscle,  every  nerve  is  exerted ;  not  a 
feature,  not  a  limb,  but  speaks.  The  organs 
of  the  body,  attuned*to  the  ejertions  of  the 
mind,  thro'  the  kindred  organs  of  the  hearers, 
instantaneously  vibrate  those  energies — from 
soul  to  soul.  Notwitlistanding  the  diversity 
of  minds,  in  such  a  multitude,  by  the  light- 
ning of  eloquence,  they  are  melted  into  one 
mass ;  the  whole  assembly,  actuated  in  one 
and  tlie  same  way,  becon:ie,  as  it  were,  but  one 
man,  and  have  but  one  voice.  The  universal 
crj'^  is — Let  us  march  against  Philip,  let  us 
fight  for  our  liberties — let  us  conquer,  or  die. 

66S>      WIFE,   ClIILDKEN,   ANT)   FRIENDS. 
When  the  black-Ietter'd  list  to  the  gods  was  presented, 

Tbe  lilt  of  what  fate  for  each  mortal  intends, 
At  the  long  string  of  ills  a  kind  goddeas  relented, 

And  clipp'd  in  three  bleg8ing»,  wife,  cliildren,  and  friends. 
In  v-iin  surly  Pluto  declared  he  was  cheated, 

And  justice  divine  could  not  compaiss  her  ends, 
The  scheme  of  man's  penance  he  swore  was  defeated, 

For  earth  becomes  heaven  with  wife,  children,  and  friendf. 
If  the  stock  of  our  bliss  is  in  stranger  hands  rested, 

The  fund,  ill-secured,  oft  in  bankruptcy  ends, 
But  ti,e  heart  issues  bills,  which  are  never  protested. 

When  drawn  on  the  firm  of— wife,  children,  and  friends. 
Tbe  soldier,  whose  deeds  live  immortal  in  story, 

When  duty  to  far  distant  latitudes  sends. 
With  transport  would  barter  whole  ages  of  glory, 

For  one  happy  hour  with  wife,  children,  and  friends. 
ITiough  valor  still  glows  in  life's  waning  embers, 

The  death-wounded  tar,  who  his  colors  defends, 
Drops  a  tear  of  regret,  as  he  dying  remembers. 

How  blest  was  his  home,  with  wife,  children,  and  friends. 
Though  the  spice-breathing  gale,  o'er  his  caravan  hovers. 

Though  around  him  Arabia's  whole  fragrance  descends, 
The  merchant  still  thinks  of  the  woodbine  that  covers 

The  bower  where  he  sat  with  wife,  children,  and  friends. 
The  day-spring  of  youth,  still  unclouded  with  sorrow, 

Alone  on  itsevf  for  enjoyment  depends, 
But  drear  is  the  twilight  of  age,  if  it  borrow- 
No  warmth  from  the  smiles  of  wife,  children  and  friends. 
Let  the  breath  of  renown  e<ir  freshen  and  nourish 

The  laurel  that  o'er  her  fair  favorites  bends, 
O'er  me  wave  the  willow,  and  long  may  it  flourish, 

Bedew'd  with  the  tears  of  wife,  children,  and  friends. 

Friendbliip  is  constant  in  all  other  things, 
Save  in  the  office  and  afTairs  of  love: 
Therefore,  all  hearts  in  love  use  their  own  tongfues. 
Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  i.self, 
-And  trust  no  agent :  for  beauty  is  a  witch, 
AgAinv  whose  charms  faith  melteth  into  bloog 


€(69«      I.ME— XEW   YKAB. 

'Tis  midnight's  holy  liour ;  and  silence,  now 
Is  brooding,  like  a  gentle  spirit,  o'er  iwadS) 

The  still — and  pulseless  world.    Hark!  on  tho 
The  bell's  deep  tones  are  swelling:  'tis  the  knell 
Of  the  departed — year.    No  funeral  train 
Is  sweeping  past;  yet,  on  the  stream,  and  wood, 
With  melancholy  light,  the  moonbeam's  rest, 
Like  a  pale,  spotless  shroud  :  the  air  is  stirred, 
A»  by  a  mourner's  sigh  ;  and,  on  yon  cloud, 
That  floats  so  still,  and  placidly,  through  heaven, 
Tlie  spirits— of  the  seasons — seem  to  stand,  [fonn, 
Young  Spring,  bright  Summer,  Autumn's  solemn 
And  Winter,  with  his  aged  locks,  and  breath, 
In  mournful  cadence,  that  come  abroad, — 
Like  tlie  far  wincZ-harp's  wild,  and  touching  wail> 
A  melancholy  dirge — o'er  the  dead  year — 
Gone — Irom  the  earth — forever. 

Tis  a  time 
For  memory,  and  tears.     Within  the  deep, 
Still  chambers  of  the  heart,  a  spectre  dim, 
Whose  tones — are  like  the  wizard's  voice  of  Timo, 
Heard  from  the  tomb  of  ages,  ix)ints  its  cold— 
And  solemn  finger — to  the  beautiful 
And  holy  visions,  that  have  passed  away, 
And  left  no  .shadow  of  their  loveliness, 
On  the  dead  waste  of  life.     That  spectre — lift? 
The  coffin-lid  of  Hope,  and  Joy,  and  Love, 
And,  bendmg.  mournfully,  above  the  pale,  [flowors 
Sweet  forms,  that  slumber  there,  scatters  dead 
O'er  what  has  passed — to  nothingness.    The  year 
Has  gone,  and.  tciih  it,  many  a  glorious  throng 
Of  happy  dreams.    Its  mark — is  on  each  brow. 
Its  shadow — in  each  heart.    In  its  swift  course, 
It  waved  its  sceptre  o'er  the  beautiful — 
And  tliey  are  not.    It  laid  its  palid  hand 
Upon  the  strong  man— and  the  haughty  form- 
Is  fallen,  and  the  flashing  eye— is  dim. 
It  trod  the  hall  of  revelry,  where  thronged 
The  bright  and  joyous — and  the  tearful  wail — 
Of  strick'en  ones — is  heard,  where  erst,  the  song. 
And  reckless  shout — resounded.    It  passed  o'er 
The  battle-plain,where  sword, and  spear.and  shield 
Flashed — in  the  light  of  mid-day — and  the  strength 
Of  serried  hosts  is  shivered,  and  the  grass, 
Green  from  the  soil  of  carnage,  waves  above 
The  crushed,  and  mouldering  skeleton.    It  came, 
And  faded,  like  a  wreath  of  mist,  at  eve  j 
Yet,  ere  it  melted  in  the  viewless  air. 
It  heralded  its  millions— to  their  home- 
In  the  dim  land — of  dreams. 

Looking  into  the  fire  is  very  injurious  to  the 
eyes,  particularly  a  coal  fire.  The  stimulus  oi 
hght  and  heat  united,  soon  destroys  the  eyes. 
Looking  at  molten  iron  will  soon  destroy  the 
sight.  Reading  in  the  twilight  is  injurious  to 
the  eyes,  as  they  are  obliged  to  make  great  ex- 
ertion. Reading  or  sewing  with  a  side  light, 
injures  the  eyes,  as  both  eyes  should  be  ex- 
posed to  an  equaljdegree  of  light.  The  reason 
is,  the  sympathy  between  the  eyes  is  so  great, 
that  if  the  pupil  of  one  is  dilated  by  being  kept 
partially  in  the  shade,  the  one  that  is  most  ex- 
posed cannot  contract  itself  sufficiently  fbr 
protection,  and  will  ultimately  be  injured. 
Those  who  wish  to  preserve  their  sight,  should 
preserve  their  general  health  bj'  correct  habits, 
and  give  their  eyes  just  work  enough,  with  a 
I  due  degree  of  light. 


280 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


670.  America.  I  appeal  to  history  !  Tell 
me,  thou  reverend  chronicler  of  the  grave, 
can  all  the  illusions  of  ambition  realized,  can 
all  the  wealth  of  a  universal  commerce,  can 
all  the  achievements  of  successful  heroism,  or 
can  all  tlie  establishments  of  this  world's  wis- 
dom, secure  to  the  empire,  the  permanency 
of  its  possessions '.'  Alas !  Troy  thought  so 
once ,  yiet  the  land  of  Priam  lives  only  in  song ! 

Thebes  thought  so  once ;  yet  her  hundred 
gates  have  crumbled,  and  her  very  tombs  are 
as  the  dust  they  were  vainly  intended  to  com- 
memorate !  So  thought  Palmyra — yet  where 
is  she  1  So  thought  the  country  of  Demos- 
thenes and  the  Spartan;  yet  Leonidas  is 
trampled  by  the  timid  slave,  and  Athens  in- 
sulted by  the  servile,  mindless  and  enervate 
Ottoman  I 

In  his  hurried  march,  Time  has  but  looked 
at  their  imagined  immortality;  and  all  its 
vanities,  from  the  palace  to  the  tomb,  have, 
with  their  ruins,  erased  the  very  impression 
of  his  footsteps !  The  days  of  their  glory  are 
as  if  they  never  had  been ;  and  the  island, 
that  was  then  a  speck,  rude  and  neglected  in 
the  barren  ocean,  now  rivals  the  ubiquity  of 
their  commerce,  the  glory  of  their  arms,  the 
ftime  of  their  philosophy,  the  eloquence  of 
their  senate,  and  the  mspiration  of  their 
hards ! 

Who  shall  Fay,  then,  contemplating  the 
past,  that  England,  proud  and  potent  as  she 
appears,  may  not,  one  day,  be  what  Athens 
is,  and  the  young  America  yet  soar  to  be 
what  Athens  was !  Who  shall  say,  that, 
when  the  European  column  shall  have  mould- 
ered, and  the  night  of  barbarism  obscured  its 
very  ruins,  that  mighty  continent  may  not 
emerge  from  the  horison  to  rule,  for  its  time, 
63vereign  of  the  ascendant ! — Phillips. 

671«      THK  POWER  OF   ELOQUENCE. 

Heard  ye — those  loud — contending-  waves, 

That  shook — Cecropia's  pillared  state? 
Saw  ye  the  mighty,  from  their  graves 

Look  up,  and  tremble  at  her  fate  ? 
Who — shall  calm  the  angry  storm? 
Who,  the  mighty  task  perform, 

And  bid  the  raging  tumult — cease  ? 
See  the  son  of  Hermes  rise  ; 
With  syren  tongue,  and  speaking  eyes, 

Hush  the  noise,  and  soothe  to  peace  ! 

Lo  !  from  the  regions  of  the  north, 

The  reddening  storm  of  battle  pours; 
Rolls  along  the  trembling  earth. 

Fastens — on  Olynthian  towers. 
"Where  rests  the  sword !  where  sleep  the  brave, 
Awake  !  Cecropia's  ally  save, 

From  the  fury  of  the  blast ; 
Burst  the  storm  on  Phocis'  walls; 
Rise  !  or  Greece  forever  falls. 

Up !  or  freedom — breathes  her  last  !'* 

The  jarring  states,  obsequious  now, 

View  the  patriot's  hand  on  high ; 
Thunder — gathering  on  his  brow ; 

Lightning — flashing  from  his  eye  ! 
Borne  by  the  tide  of  words  along, 
One  voice,  one  mind,  inspire  the  throng: 

"  To  arms  !  to  arms  !  to  arms !"  they  cry. 
**  Grasp  the  shield,  and  draw  the  sword, 
Lead  us  to  Philippi's  lord, 

Let  us  conquer  him— or  die  I" 
Ah  eloquence  !  thou  wast  undone ; 

Wast  from  thy  njuive  country  driven, 
When  .yranny — eclipsed  the  sun, 

And  blotted  out  the  stars  of  heaven 
When  liberty,  from  Greece  withdrew 
^nd  o'er  the  Adriatic  flew. 


To  where  the  Tiber  pou.-s  ••  /5  um. 
She  struck  the  rude  Tarpeiar  rock ; 
Sparks  were  kindled  by  tlie  shock — 

Again,  thy  fires  began  to  burn ! 

Now,  shining  forth,  thou  madest  complaint. 

The  conscript  fathers— to  thy  charms; 
Roused  the  world-bestriding  giant. 

Sinking  fast,  in  slaver>''s  arms ". 
I  see  thee  stand— by  freedom's  fane, 
Pouring  the  persuasive  strain, 

Giving  vast  conceptions  birth  : 
Hark !  I  hear  thy  thunder's  sound, 
Shake  the  forum — round — and  round, 

Shake — the  pillars — of  the  earth  ! 
First-born  of  liberty  divine! 

Put  on  religion's  bright  array  ; 
Speak  !  and  the  starless  grave — sJiall  shine, 

The  portal — of  eternal  day ! 
Rise,  kindling  with  the  orient  beam ; 
Let  Calvary's  hill — inspire  the  theme ! 

Unfold  the  garments — rolled  in  blood! 
O  touch  the  soul,  touch  all  her  chords, 
With  all  the  omnipotence  of  words, 

And  point  the  way  to  heaven— to  God  —Cxrey. 

The  Influence  of  Gold.  A  man  who 
is  furnished  -vjith  argimients  from  the  mint, 
will  convince  his  antagonist  much  sooner 
than  one  who  draws  them  from  reason  And 
philosophy.  Gold  is  a  wonderful  clearer  of 
the  understanding  ;  it  dissipates  every  doubt 
and  scruple  in  an  instant ;  accommodates  it- 
self to  the  meanest  capacities ,  silences  the 
loud  and  clamorous,  and  brings  over  the  most 
obstinate  and  inflexible.  Philip  of  Macedon 
was  a  man  of  most  invincible  reason  this 
way.  He  refuted  by  it  all  the  wisdom  of 
Athens,  confounded  their  statesmen,  struck 
their  orators  dumb,  and  at  length,  argued 
them  out  of  all  their  liberties. — Addison, 

THE   WORLD   TO   COME. 

If  al!  our  hopes,  and  all  our  fears, 

Were  prisoned — in  life's  narrow  bound ; 
If  travelers — through  this  vale  of  tears, 

We  saw  no  better  world  beyond  ; 
Oh  !  what  could  check  the  rising  sigh  ? 

What  earthly  thing — could  pleasure  give? 
Oh  !  who  would  venture  then,  to  die — 

Or  who  would  venture  then — to  live  ? 
Were  life  a  dark,  and  desert  moor. 

Where  mists— and  clouds  eternal— spread 
Their  gloomy  vail  behind,  before. 

And  tempests  thunder — overhead ; 
Where  noi  a  sun-beam — breaks  the  gloom, 

And  not  a  floweret — smiles  beneath, 
Who  would  exist— in  such  a  tomb— 

Who  dwell  in  darkness — and  in  death  ? 
And  such  were  life,  without  the  ray 

Of  our  divine  religion  given  ; 
Tie  this,  that  makes  our  darkness,  day, 

Tis  this,  that  makes  our  earth — a  heaven  • 
Bright  is  the  golden  sun  above. 

And  beautiful — lhq|flowers,  that  bloom, 
And  all  is  joy,  and  all  is  love. 

Reflected — from  the  world  to  come  ! 
Life  is  a  weary  interlude — 
Which  doth  short  joys,  long  woes  include 
The  world  the  rnage,  the  prologue  tears ; 
The  acts  vain  hopes  and  varied  fe>*rs; 
The  scene  shuts  up  with  loss  of  breath, 
And  leaves  no  epilogue  b^ut  death  \—H.  Eing^ 
The  stomach,  hath  no  ears. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


2b  1 


673.  MiiiiTARx  Despotism:  aivd  Ixsub- 
OKDiNATioN.  Mr.  Chairman, — I  trust,  that 
I  shall  be  indulged,  with  some  few  reflections, 
upon  the  danger-^of  permitting  the  conduct, 
on  which  it  has  been  my  painful  duty  to  ani- 
madvert, to  pass,  without  a  solemn  expression 
of  the  disapprobation  of  this  house.  Recall  to 
your  recollection,  sir,  the  free  nations,  which 
have  gone  before  us.    Where  are  they  now  ] 

"Gone,  glimmering  through  the  dream  of  things  that  were; 
A  aclioolboy's  tale, — the  wonder  of  an  hour." 

And  how  have  they  lost  their  liberties  1  If 
we  could  transport  ourselves  back,  sir,  to  the 
tiges  when  Greece,  and  Rome,  flourished,  in 
tiieir  greatest  prosperity,  and,  mingling  in  the 
throng,  should  ask  a  Grecian,  if  he  did  not 
tear,  that  some  daring  military  chieftain,  cov- 
ered with  glory,  some  Philip,  or  Alexander, 
would  one  day  overthrow  the  liberties  of  his 
country, — the  confident,  and  indignant  Gre- 
cian would  exclaim.  No !  no !  we  have  nothing 
to  fear  from  our  heroes  ,•  our  liberties  will  be 
eternal.  If  a  Roman  citizen  had  been  asked, 
if  he  did  not  fear,  that  the  conqueror  of  Gaul 
might  establish  a  throne  upOn  the  ruins  of 
pubhc  hberty,  he  would  have  instantly  repel- 
led the  unjust  insinuation.  Yet,  Greece — has 
fallen ;  Cesar — has  passed  the  rubicon ;  and 
the  patriotic  arm  even  of  Brutus — could  not 
preserve  the  liberties  of  his  devoted  country. 

Sir,  we  are  fighting  a  great  moral  battle  for 
the  benefit,  not  only  of  our  country,  but  of  all 
mankind.  The  eyes  of  the  whole  world  are 
in  fixed  attention  upon  us.  One,  and  the 
largest  portion  of  it,  is  gazing  with  jealousy, 
and  witli  envy;  the  other  portion,  with  hope, 
with  confidence,  and  with  afi^ection.  Every 
where — the  black  cloud  of  legitimacy  is  sus- 
pended over  the  world,  save  only  one  bright 
spot,  which  breaks  out  from  the  political  hem- 
isphere of  the  west,  to  enhghten,  and  animate, 
and  gladden  the  human  heart  Obscure  that, 
by  the  downfall  of  liberty  here,  and  all  man- 
kind— are  enshrouded — in  a  pall  of  universal 
-larkness.  Beware,  then,  sir,  how  you  give  a 
•atal  sanction,  in  this  infant  period  of  our  re- 
pubhc,  to  military  insubordination.  Remem- 
oei,  that  Greece — had  her  Alexander,  Rome 
her  Cesar,  England — her  Cromwell,  France 
her  Bonaparte,  and,  that  if  we  would  escape 
the  rock,  on  which  they  spht,  we  must  avoid 
their  errors. 

I  hope,  sir,  that  gentlemen  will  deliberately 
survey — the  awful  isthmus,  on  which  we 
stand.  They  may  bear  down  all  opposition. 
They  may  even  vote  general  Jackson  the  pub- 
lic thanks.  They  may  carry  him  triumphant- 
ly through  this  house.  But,  if  they  do,  sir,  in 
my  humble  judgment,  it  will  be  a  triumph  of 
the  principle  of  insubordination — a  triumph 
of  the  military — over  the  civil  authority — a 
triumph  over  the  powers  of  this  house — a  tri- 
umph over  the  constitution  of  the  land ;  and 
I  pray,  sir,  most  devoutly,  that  it  may  not 
prove,  in  its  ultimate  effects  and  consequen- 
ces, a  triumph  over  the  liberties  of  the  people. 

THE   EARTH  HAS  BEEN    ALL   ALIVE. 

What  is  the  world  itself?  thy  world?— a  grave ! 
\Vhere  is  the  dust  that  has  not  been  alive? 
The  spade,  the  plow,  disturb  our  ancestors, 
P"oin  human  mold  we  reap  our  daily  bread; 
Tlie  globe  around  earth's  hollow  surface  shakes, 
And  is  the  ceiling  of  her  sleeping  sons : 
O'er  devastation  we  blind  revels  keep ; 
Whole  bunec  towns  support  the  dancer's  heel. 


673.     THE  FRENCHMAN   AND  HJ5  HOSr. 

A  Frenchman  once,  who  was  a  merry  wight, 
Passing  to  town  from  Dover  in  tlie  night, 
Near  the  roadside  an  ale-house  chanced  to  spy; 
And  being  rather  tired  as  well  as  dry. 
Resolved  to  euier;  but  first  he  took  a  peep, 
In  hopes  a  supper  he  might  get,  and  cheap. 
He  enters:  "Hallo!  Garcon,  if  you  please, 
Bring  me  a  little  bit  of  bread  and  cheese. 
And  hallo !  Garcon,  a  pot  of  porter  too !"  he  said, 
'•  Vich  I  shall  take,  and  den  myself  to  bed."    [left, 

His  supper  done,  some  scraps  of  cheese  wsro 
Which  our  poor  Frenchman,  thinking  it  no  tLjeft, 
Into  his  pocket  put;  then  slowly  crept 
To  wished-for  bed ;  but  not  a  wink  he  slept— 
For,  on  the  floor,  some  sacks  of  flour  were  laid, 
To  which  the  rats  a  nightly  visit  paid. 

Our  hero  now  undressed,  popped  out  the  light 
Put  on  his  cap  and  bade  the  world  good-night; 
But  first  his  breeches,  which  contained  the  fare, 
Under  his  pillow  he  had  placed  with  care. 

Sans  ceremonie,  soon  the  rats  all  ran, 
And  on  the  flour-sacks  greedily  began ;      [round, 
At  which  they  gorged  themselves ;  then  smelling 
Under  the  pillow  soon  the  cheese  they  found ; 
And  while  at  tlus  they  regaling  sat. 
Their  happy  jaws  disturbed  the  Frenchman's  nap; 
Who,  half  awake,  cries  out,  "  Hallo !  hallo ! 
Vat  13  dat  nibbel  at  my  pillow  so? 
Ah!  'tis  one  big  huge  rat ! 
Vat  de  diable  is  it  he  nibbel,  nibbel  at?" 

In  vain  our  little  hero  sought  repose ; 
Sometimes  the  vermin  galloped  o'er  his  nose; 
And  such  the  pranks  they  kept  up  aJJ  the  night, 
That  he,  on  end  antipodes  upright, 
BawUng  aloud,  called  stoutly  for  a  '/ght. 
"  Hallo !  Maison !  Garcon,  I  say ! 
Bring  me  the  bill  for  vat  I  have  to  pay  !» 
The  bill  was  brought,  and  to  his  great  surprise, 
Ten  shillings  was  the  charge,  be  scarce  believe* 
With  eager  haste,  he  runs  it  o'er,  [his  eyes 

And  every  time  he  viewed  it  thouglit  it  more. 
"  Vy  zounds,  and  zounds !"  he  cries,  "I  sail  no  pay ; 
Vat  charge  ten  shelangs  for  vat  I  have  mange  ? 
A  leetal  sup  of  porter,  dis  vile  bed, 
Vare  all  de  rats  do  run  about  my  head?" 
"  Plague  on  those  rats !"  the  landlord  nmttered  out ; 
"  I  wish,  upon  my  word,  that  I  could  make  'era 

scout : 
ril  pay  him  well  that  can."    "^Vat's  dat  you  say  ?» 
"  I'll  pay  him  well  that  can."    "  Attend  to  me,  I 
Vil  you  dis  charge  forego,  vat  I  am  at,        [pray : 
If  from  your  house  I  drive  away  de  rat?" 
"  With  all  my  heart,"  the  jolly  host  replies, 
"  Ecoutez  done,  ami ;"  the  Frenchman  cries. 
"First,  den— Regardez,  if  you  please, 
Bring  to  dis  spot  a  lestle  bread  and  cheese: 
Eh  bien !  a  pot  of  portar  too ; 
And  den  invite  de  rats  to  sup  vid  you : 
And  after— no  matter  dey  be  villing— 
For  vat  f  ey  eat,  you  charge  dem  just  ten  shelnrg: 
And  I  am  sure,  ven  dey  behold  de  s<'ore. 
Dey'U  quit  your  house,  arid  never  come  no  PKr-i* 
How  beautiful— is  the  swiftly  passing  light- 
en the  calm  cloud  oC  eve !     'Tis  sweet— to  mari' 
Those  color'd  fold^-  loa'  '•ound  the  setting  sun. 
Like  c  'mson  draper/— o'er  a  monarch's  thcrne. 


36 


2a2 


282 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


674,  Loss  OF  Natioxai  Character. 
The  loss  of  a  firm,  national  character,  or  the 
desrradation  of  a  nation's  honor,  is  the  inevi- 
table prelude  to  her  destruction.  Behold  the 
once  proud  fabric  of  the  Roman  empire;  an 
empire,  carrying  its  arts,  and  arms,  into  every 
part  of  the  eastern  continent;  the  monarchs 
of  mighty  kingdoms,  dragged  at  the  wheels 
of  her  triumphal  chariots  ;  her  eagle,  waving 
over  the  ruins  of  desolated  countries.  Where 
is  her  splendor,  her  wealth,  her  power,  her 
glory?  Extinguished — forever.  Her  mold- 
ering-  temples,  the  mournful  vestiges  of  her 
former  giandeur,  afford  a  shelter  to  her  mut- 
tering monks.  Where  are  her  statesmen,  her 
sages,  her  philosophers,  her  orators,  her  gene- 
-als  1  Go  to  their  solitary  tombs,  and  inquire. 
She  lost  her  national  cnaracter,  and  her  de- 
struction followed.  The  ramparts  of  her  na- 
tional pride  were  broken  down,  and  Vandal- 
ism desolated  her  classic  fields. 

Citizens  will  lose  their  respect  and  confi- 
dence, in  our  government,  if  it  does  not  ex- 
tend over  them,  the  shield  of  an  honorable, 
national  character.  Corruption  will  creep  in, 
and  sharpen  party  animosity.  Am])itious 
leaders  will  seize  upon  the  favorable  moment. 
The  mad  enthusiasm  for  revolution  —  will 
call  into  action  the  irritated  spirit  of  our  na- 
tion, and  civil  war  must  follow.  The  swords 
of  our  countrymen  may  yet  glitter  on  our 
mountains,  their  blood  may  yet  crimson  our 
plains. 

Such,  the  warning  voice  of  all  antiquity,  the 
example  of  all  republics  proclaim — may  be 
our  fate.  But  let  us  no  longer  indulge  these 
gloomy  anticipations.  The  commencement 
of  our  liberty  presages  the  dawn  of  a  brighter 
period  to  the  world.  That  bold,  enterprising 
spirit,  which  conducted  our  heroes  to  peace, 
and  safety,  and  gave  us  a  lofty  rank,  amid 
the  empires  of  the  world,  still  animates  the 
bosoms  of  their  descendants.  Look  back  to 
the  moment,  when  they  unbarred  the  dun- 
geons of  the  slave,  and  dashed  his  fetters 
to  the  earth,  when  the  sword  of  a  Washing- 
ton leaped  from  its  scabbard,  to  revenge  the 
slaughter  of  our  countrymen.  Place  their 
example  before  you.  Let  the  sparks  of 
their  veteran  wisdom  flash  across  your 
minds,  and  the  sacred  altars  of  your  liber- 
ty, crowned  with  immortal  honors,  rise  be- 
fore you.  Relying-  on  the  virtue,  the  cour- 
age, the  patriotism,  and  the  strength  of  our 
country,  we  may  expect  our  national  charac- 
ter will  become  more  energetic,  our  citizens 
more  enlightened,  and  may  hail  the  ag-e  as 
not  far  distant,  when  will  be  heard,  as  the 
proudest  exclamation  of  man:  I  am  an 
American. — Maxcy. 

The  bell  strikes  one :  We  take  no  note  of  time, 
Bat  from  its  loss.    To  give  it  then  a  tongue, 
l3  \vise  in  man.    As  if  an  a^igel  spoke, 
I  feci  the  solemn  sound.    If  he<ird  aright. 
It  ie  the  knell  of  my  departed  hours  :  [flood? 

Where  are  theyl  with  the  years  beyond  the 
It  iu  the  signal  that  demands  despatch  ; 
How  much  is  to  be  done  I  my  hopes  and  fears 
Start  upalarm'd,  and  o'er  life's  narrow  verge 
Look  down — on  what  ?  a  fathomless  abyss ; 
A  dread  eternity  !  how  surely  mine  i 
And  can  eternity  belong  to  me, 
Poor  pensioner  on  the  bounties  of  an  hourl 
Reason  gains  all  men,  by  compelling  none 


675.     GOOZ- NIGHT. 

Good-night— to  all  the  world  I  theren  ric-ne, 
Beneath  the  " over-going"  fit<n, 
To  wliom,  I  feel,  or  hate,  ifc-  svite. 
And  so  to  all — a  fair  good -night 
Would  I  could  say,  good-night  to  pain. 
Good-night  to  evil  and  her  train, 
To  cheerltss  poverty,  and  shame, 
That  I  am  yet  unknown  to  fame  ! 
Would  I  could  say,  good-night  to  dreams, 
That  haunt  me  with  delusive  gleams, 
That  through  the  sable  future's  vail, 
Like  meteors,  glimmer,  but  to  fail. 
Would  I  could  say,  a  long  good-nighi, 
To  halting,  between  wrong,  and  right. 
And,  like  a  giant,  with  new  force, 
Awake,  prepared  to  "run  my  course  I 
But  time  o'er  good  and  ill  sweeps  on, 
And  when  few  years  have  come,  and  gone, 
The  past— will  be  to  me  as  naught. 
Whether  remembered,  or  forgot. 
Yet,  let  me  hope,  one  ftiithful  friend, 
O'er  my  last  couch,  in  tears  shall  bend  ; 
And,  though  no  day  for  me  was  brigbt, 
Shall  bid  me  then,  a  long  good-night. 

Respect  to  Olij  Age.  It  happened  at 
Athens,  during  a  public  representatioo  of 
some  play,  exhibited  in  honor  of  the  common- 
wealth, that  an  old  gentleman  came  too  late, 
for  a  place  suitable  to  his  age,  and  quality. 
Many  of  the  young  gentlemen,  who  observed 
the  difliculty  and  confusion  he  was  in,  made 
signs  to  him,  that  they  would  accommodate 
him,  if  he  came  where  they  sat.  The  good 
man  bustled  through  the  crowd  accordingly; 
but  when  he  came  to  tlie  seat,  to  which  he 
was  invited,  the  jest  was,  to  sit  close,  and  ex- 
pose him,  as  he  stood  out  of  countenance,  to 
the  whole  audience.  The  frohc  went  round 
all  the  Athenian  benches.  But,  on  those  oc- 
casions, there  were  also  particular  places  re- 
served for  foreigners.  When  the  gQod  man 
skulked  towards  the  boxes,  appointed  for  the 
Lacedemonians,  that  honest  people,  more  vir- 
tuous than  polite,  rose  up  all  to  a  man,  and 
with  the  greatest  respect,  received  him  among 
them.  The  Athenians,  being  suddenly  touch 
ed  with  a  sense  of  the  Spartan  virtue,  and 
their  own  degeneracy,  gave  a  thunder  of  ap- 
plause ;  and  the  old  man  cried  out,  "  the  Atlie- 
nians  understand  what  is  good,  but  the  Lac&- 
demon  ians  practice  it. 

FORTUNE-TELLER. 

A  hungry,  lean-fac'd  villain, 

A  mere  anatomy,  a  mountebank, 

A  thread-bare  juggler,  and  a  fortune  teller  i 

A  needy,  hollow-eye'd,  sharp  looking  wretch. 

A  liring  dead  man  :  this  pernicious  slave. 

Forsooth,  took  on  him  as  a  conjurer; 

And  gazing  in  my  eyes,  feeling  my  pulse. 

And  with  no  face,  as  'twere  outfacing  me, 

Cries  out,  I  was  possess'd.— /SAaAisycare. 

RECREATION. 

Sweet  recreation  barr'd,  what  doth  ensue, 
But  moody  and  dull  melancholy, 
(Kinsman  to  grim  and  comfortless  despair;) 
And  at  her  heels,  a  huge  infectious  troop 
Of  pale  distemperatures;and  foes  to  life? 


READINGS  AND  REGIT  ATI  INS. 


283 


676*    THE  GBOVBs:  god's  first  temples. 
Tlie  groves— were  God's  first  temples.    Ere  man 
To  hew  the  shaft,  and  lay  the  architrave,  [learned 
And  spread  the  roof  above  them, — ere  he  framed 
The  lofty  vault,  to  gather,  and  roll  back, 
The  sound  of  anthems,— in  the  darkling  wood. 
Amidst  the  cool  and  silence,  he  knelt  down, 
And  offered,  to  the  Mightiest,  solemn  thanks. 
And  supplication.    For  his  simple  heart 
Might  not  resist  the  sacred  influences, 
That,  from  the  stilly  twilight  of  the  place, 
And  from  the  gray  old  trunks,  that,  high  in  lieav'n. 
Mingled  their  mossy  boughs,  and  from  the  sound 
Of  the  invisible  breath,  that  swayed,  at  once, 
Ail  their  green  tops,  stole  over  him,  and  bowed 
His  spirit — with  the  thought  of  boundless  Power, 
And  inaccessible  Majesty.    Ah !  why 
Should  we,  in  the  world's  riper  years,  neglect 
God's  ancient  sanctuaries,  and  adore. 
Only,  among  the  crowd,  and  under  roofs. 
That  our  frail  hands  have  raised  ?  Let  me,  at  least, 
Here,  in  the  shadow  of  this  aged  wood, 
Offer  one  hymn ;  thrice  happy,  if  it  find 
Acceptance  in  his  ear. 

Father,  thy  hand 
Hath  reared  these  venerable  columns;  thou 
Didstweavethisverdantroof.  Thou  didst  look  down 
Upon  the  naked  earth,  and,  forthwith,  rose 
All  these  fair  ranks  of  trees.    They,  in  thy  sun. 
Budded,  and  shook  their  green  leaves  in  thy  breeze, 
Andshottowardsheav'n.  The  century-living  crow, 
Whose  birth  was  in  their  tops,  grew  old,  and  died, 
Among  their  branches;  till,  at  last,  they  stood. 
As  now  they  stand,  massy,  and  tall,  and  dark — 
Fit  shrine — for  humble  worshiper  to  hold 
Communion  with  his  Maker.     Here  are  seen, 
No  traces  of  man's  pomp,  or  pride;  no  silks 
Rustle,  no  jewels  shine,  nor  envious  eyes 
Encounter;  no  fantastic  carvings— show 
The  boast  of  our  vain  race — to  change  the  form 
Of  thy  fair  works.    But  thou  art  here ;  thou  fill'st 
The  solitude.    Thou  art  in  the  soft  winds, 
That  run  along  the  summits  of  these  trees. 
In  music  ;  thou  art  in  the  cooler  breath, 
That,  from  the  inmost  darkness  of  the  place. 
Comes,  scarcely  felt ;  the  barky  trunks,  the  ground, 
The  fresh,  moist  ground,  are  all  instinct  with  thee. 

Here,  is  continual  worship ;  nature,  here, 
In  the  tranquillity  that  thou  dost  love. 
Enjoys  thy  presence.    Noiselessly,  around, 
From  perch  to  perch,  the  solitary  bird 
Passes ;  and  yon  clear  spring,  that,  midst  its  herbi. 
Wells  softly  forth,  and  visits  the  strong  roots 
Of  half  the  mighty  forest,  tells  no  tale 
Of  all  the  good  it  does.    Thou  hast  not  left 
Thyself  without  a  witness,  in  these  shades. 
Of  thy  perfections.  Grandeur,  strength,  and  grace, 
Are  here  to  speak  of  thee.    This  mighty  oak — 
By  whose  immovable  stem  I  stand,  and  seem 
Almost  annihilated — not  a  prince. 
In  all  the  proud  old  world,  beyond  the  deep, 
E'er  wore  his  crown — as  loftily  as  he 
Wears  the  green  coronal  of  leaves,  with  which 
IT-.y  hand  has  graced  him.    Nestled  at  his  root 
Is  beauty,  such  as  blooms  not  in  the  glare 
Of  the  Droad  sun.    That  delicate  forest-flower, 
Willi  ecented  breath,  and  look,  so  like  a  smile, 


Seems,  as  it  issues  from  the  shapeless  ifljull, 
An  emanation  of  the  indwelling  Life, 
A  visible  token — of  the  upholding  Love, 
That  are,  the  soul  of  this  wide  universa 

My  heart — is  awed  within  me,  when  I  thir.k 
Of  the  great  miracle  that  Mtill  goes  en, 
In  silence,  round  me— the  perpetual  work 
Of  thy  creation,  finished,  yet  renewed — 
Forever.    Written  on  thy  works,  I  read 
The  lesson  of  thy  own  eternity, 
Lo !  all  grow  old,  and  die :  but  see,  agan, 
How,  on  the  faltering  footsteps  of  decay, 
Youth  presses— ever  gay,  and  beautiful  youl)t— 
In  all  its  beautiful  forms.    These  lofty  trees 
Wave  not  less  proudly,  that  their  ancestors 
Moulder,  beneath  them.     Oh !  there  is  not  lost 
One  of  earth's  charms :  upon  her  bosom  yet, 
After  the  flight  of  untold  centuries. 
The  freshness  of  her  far  beginning  lies. 
And  yet  shall  lie.    liife — mocks  the  idle  hate 
Of  his  arch  enemy — Death  ;  yea,  seats  himself 
Upon  the  sepulchre,  and  blooms,  and  smiles. 
And  of  the  triumphs  of  his  ghastly  foe, 
Makes  his  own  nourishment.    For  he  came  forJJ 
From  thine  own  bosom,  and  shall  have  no  end. 

There  have  been  holy  men,  who  hid  themselves 
Deep  in  the  woody  wlderness,  and  gave 
Their  lives  to  thought,  and  prayer,  till  they  outlived 
The  generation,  born  with  them,  nor  seemed 
Less  aged,  than  the  hoary  trees,  and  rocks. 
Around  them ;  and  there  have  been  holy  men, 
Who  deemed  it  were  not  well — to  pass  life  thus 
But  let  me,  often,  to  these  solitudes 
Retire,  and,  in  thy  presence,  reassure 
My  feeble  virtue.    Here,  its  enemies, 
The  passions,  at  thy  plainer  footsteps,  shrink, 
And  tremble,  and  are  still. 

O  God !  when  thou 
Dost  scare  the  world  with  tempests,  set  on  fire 
The  heavens,  with  falling  thunderbolts,  or  fill. 
With  all  the  waters  of  the  firmament. 
The  swift,  dark  whirlwind,  that  uproots  the  woods, 
And  drowns  the  villages;  when,  at  thy  call, 
Uprises  the  great  deep,  and  throws  himself 
Upon  the  continent,  ant.  overwhelms 
Its  cities ;— who  forgets  not,  at  the  sight 
Of  these  tremendous  tokens  of  thy  power. 
His  pride,  and  lays  his  strifes,  and  follies  by! 
Oh !  from  the  sterner  aspects  of  thy  face 
Spare  me,  and  mine  ;  nor  let  us  need  the  wrath 
Of  the  mad,  unchained  elements,  to  teach 
Who  rules  them.     Be  it  ours  to  meditate, 
In  these  calm  shades,  thy  milder  majesty, 
And  to  the  beautiful  order  of  thy  works, 
Learn  to  conform  the  order  of  our  lives.— Bryant. 
Naturally,  men  are  prone  to  spin  them- 
selves a  web  of  opinions  out  of  their  o^'i 
brain,  and  to  have  a  religion  that  may  bo  ca!- 
led  their  own.    Men  are  far  readier  to  make 
themselves  a  faith,  than  to  receive  that  which 
God  hath  formed  to  their  hands,  and  they  are 
far  readier  to  receive  a  doctrine  that  tends  to 
their  carnal  commodity,  or  honor,  or  deh'ghts, 
than  one  that  tends  to  self-denial. 

Like  dogs  in  a  wheel,  birds  in  a  cage,  or  squir- 
rels in  a  chain,  ambitious  men  slill  climb  and 
climb,  with  great  labor,  and  incessant  anxiety 
but  never  reach  the  top. 


284 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


677.  PHfsiCAL  EnucATiox.  That  is,  un- 
doubtedly, the  wisest,  and  best  regimen, 
which  takes  the  infant  from  the  cradle,  and 
conducts  him  along,  through  childhood,  and 
youth,  up  to  high  maturity,  in  such  a  manner, 
as  to  give  strength  to  his  arm,  swiftness  to  his 
feet,  solidity  and  amphtude  to  his  muscles, 
symmetry  to  his  frame,  and  expansion  to  his 
vital  energies.  It  is  obvious,  that  this  Ijranch 
of  education  comprehends,  not  only  food  and 
clothing,  bat  air,  exercise,  lodging,  early  ri- 
dng,  and  whatever  else  is  requisite,  to  the  full 
development  of  the  physical  constitution. 
The  diet  must  be  simple,  the  apparel  must 
not  be  too  warm,  nor  the  bed  too  soft. 

Let  parents  beware  of  too  much  restriction 
m  the  management  of  their  darhng  boy.  Let 
him,  in  choosing  his  play,  follow  the  sugges- 
tions of  nature.  Let  them  not  be  discompos- 
ed at  the  sight  of  his  sand-hills  in  the  road, 
his  snow-forts  in  February,  and  his  mud-dams 
in  April ;  nor  when  they  chance  to  look  out 
in  the  midst  of  an  August  shower,  and  see 
him  wading  and  sailing,  and  sporting  along 
with  the  water-fowl.  If  they  would  make 
him  hardy  and  fearless,  they  must  let  him  go 
abroad  as  often  as  he  pleases,  in  his  early 
boyhood,  and  amuse  himself  by  the  hour  to- 
gether, in  smoothing  and  twirling  the  hoary 
locks  of  winter.  Instead  of  keeping  him 
shut  up  all  day  with  a  stove,  and  graduating 
his  sleeping-room  by  Fahrenheit,  they  must 
let  him  face  the  keen  edge  of  a  north-wind, 
when  tlie  mercury  is  below  cipher ;  and,  in- 
stead of  minding  a  little  shivermg,  and  com- 
plaining, when  he  returns,  cheer  up  his  spir- 
its, and  send  him  out  again.  In  this  way, 
they  will  teach  him,  that  he  was  not  born  to 
live  in  the  nursery,  nor  to  brood  over  the  fire ; 
but  to  range  abroad,  as  free  as  the  snow,  and 
the  air,  and  to  gain  warmth  from  exercise. 

I  love,  and  admire  the  youth,  who  turns 
not  back  from  the  howling  wintry  blast,  nor 
withers  under  the  blaze  of  summer;  who 
never  magnifies  "  mole-hills  into  mountains ;" 
but  whose  daring  eye,  exulting,  scales  the  ea- 
gle's airy  crag,  and  who  is  ready  to  under- 
take anything,  that  is  prudent,  and  lawful, 
within  the  range  of  possibility.  Who  would 
think  of  planting  the  mountain-oak — in  a 
green-house  I  or  of  rearing  the  cedar  of  Leb- 
anon— in  a  lady's  flower-pot  1  Who  does 
not  know  that,  in  order  to  attain  their  mighty 
strength,  and  majestic  forms,  they  must  free- 
ly enioy  the  rain,  and  the  sunshine,  and  must 
reel  tne  rocking  of  the  tempest  1 

THE    CHASE. 

The  stag,  at  eve,  had  drunk  his  fill, 
Where  danced  the  moon,  on  Monan's  rill, 
And  deep — his  midnight  lair  had  made, 
In  lone  Glenartney's  hazel  shade  ; 
But,  when  the  sun — liis  beacon  red 
Had  kindled,  on  Benvoirlich's  head, 
The  deep-mouthed  bloodhound's  heavy  bay 
Resounded  up  the  rocky  way, 
And  faint  from  farther  distance  borne, 
Were  heard  the  clanging  hoof,  and  horn. 
As  chief,  who  hears  his  w^arder  call, 
"To  arms  I  the  foeman  storm  the  wall," 
The  antlered  monarch  of  the  waste — 
Sprung  from  his  heathery  couch,  in  haste. 
But,  ere  his  fleet  career  he  took, 
The  iew-drops,  from  his  flanks,  he  shook: 
Like  crested  leader,  proud,  and  high, 


Tossed  Ills  beamed  frontlet— to  the  sky ; 

A  moment — gazed — adown  the  dale, 

A  moment — snuffed  the  tainted  gale, 

A  moment,  listened  to  the  cry. 

That  thickened— as  the  chase  drew  nigh  , 

Then,  as  the  headmost  foes  appeared, 

With  one  brave  bound— the  copse  he  clearad. 

And,  stretching  forward,  free,  and  far, 

Sought  the  wild  heaths— of  Uam-Var.~S«!U. 

678.   MODULATION. 

'Tis  not  enough — the  voice  be  sound,  and  cleaj, 
'Tis  modulation,  that  must  charm  the  ear. 
When  desperate  heroes  grieve,  with  tedious  moan, 
And  whine  their  sorrows,  in  a  see-saw  tone, 
The  same  soft  sounds — of  unimpassioned  woes, 
Can  only  make  the  yawning  hearers — doze. 
The  voice — all  modes  of  passion  can  express, 
That  marks  the  proper  word,  with  proper  strees  : 
But  none  emphatic— can  that  speaker  call. 
Who  lays  an  equal  emphasis — on  all. 
Some,  o'er  the  tongue — the  labored  measures  roll, 
Slow,  and  deliberate — as  the  parting  toll; 
Point  every  stop,  mark  every  pause  so  strong, 
Their  words,  like  stage  processions,  stalk  along. 
All  affectation — but  creates  disgust; 
And  e'en  in  speaking,  we  may  seem  too  just. 
In  vain,  for  them,  the  pleasing  measure  flows, 
Whose  recitation — runs  it  all  to  prose; 
Repeating — what  the  poet  sets  not  down, 
The  verse  disjointing— from  its  favorite  noun, 
While  pause,  and  break,  and  repetition  joir. 
To  make  a  discord — in  each  tuneful  line. 
Some  placid  natures — fill  flie  allotted  scene 
With  lifeless  drawls,  insipid  and  serene ; 
While  o«Aers— thunder  every  couplet  o'er. 
And  almost  crack  your  ears — with  rant,  and  rci% 
More  nature,  oft,  and  finer  strokes  are  shown, 
In  the  low  whisper,  than  tempestuous  tone  ; 
And  Hamlet's  hollow  voice,  and  fixed  amaze, 
More  powerful  terror — to  the  mind  conveys, 
Than  he,  who,  swollen  with  impetuous  rage, 
Bullies  the  bulky  phantom  of  the  stage. 
He,  who,  in  earnest,  studies  o'er  his  part, 
Will  find  true  nature — cling  about  his  heart. 
The  modes  of  grief— are  not  included  all — 
In  the  white  handkerchief,  and  mournful  drawl; 
A  single  look — more  marks  the  internal  wee, 
Than  all  the  windings  of  the  lengthened  -Oh.', 
Up  to  the  face — the  quick  sensation  flie.", 
And  darts  its  meaning — from  the  speaking  eyes: 
Love,  transport,  madness,  anger,  scorn,  despair. 
And  all  the  passions,  all  the  soul  is  there. 

katuke's  wants  are  few. 
Man's  rich  with  little,  were  his  judgment  troa, 
Nature  is  frugal,  a:id  her  wants  are  few ; 
Those  few  wants  answered,  bring  sincere  delights, 
But  fools  create  themselves  new  appetites. 
Fancy  and  pride  seek  things  at  vast  expense, 
Which  relish  nor  to  reason  nor  to  sense. 
When  surfeit  or  unihank fulness  destroys, 
In  nature's  narrow  sphere,  our  solid  joys, 
In  fancy's  airy  land  of  noise  and  show, 
Where  nought  but  dreams,  no  real  pleasures  gnw 
Like  cats  in  air-pumps,  to  subsist  we  strive, 
On  joys  too  thin  to  keep  the  soul  alive.—  Young. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


285 


679.  A  CuRK  FOB  Hard  Times.  We 
fare  too  fond  of  showing  out  in  our  families  ; 
and,  in  this  way,  our  expenses  far  exceed  our 
incomes.  Our  daughters — must  be  dressed 
oflf  in  tlieir  silks  and  crapes,  instead  of  their 
imsey-woolsey.  Our  young  folks — are  too 
proud  to  be  seen  in  a  coarse  dress,  and  their 
extravagance  is  bringing  ruin  on  our  families. 
When  you  can  induce  your  sons  to  prefer 
young  women,  for  their  real  worth,  rather 
than  for  their  show ;  when  you  can  get  them 
to  choose  a  wife,  who  can  make  a  good  loaf 
of  bread,  and  a  good  pound  of  butter,  in  pref- 
erence to  a  girl,  who  does  ni>thing  but  dance 
about  in  her  silks,  and  her  laces ;  then,  gen- 
tlemen, you  may  expect  to  see  a  change  for 
the  better.  We  must  get  back  to  the  good  old 
simplicity  of  former  times,  if  we  expect  to  see 
more  prosperous  days.  The  time  was,  even 
since  memory,  when  a  simple  note  was  good 
for  any  amount  of  money,  but  novr  bonds  and 
mortgages  are  thought  almost  no  security; 
and  this  owing  to  the  want  of  confidence. 

And  what  has  caused  this  want  of  confi- 
dence 7  Why,  it  is  occasioned  by  the  extrav- 
agant manner  of  living ;  by  your  families  go- 
ing in  debt  beyond  your  ability  to  pay.  Ex- 
amine this  matter,  gentlemen,  and  you  will 
find  this  to  be  the  real  cause.  Teach  your 
sons  to  be  too  proud  to  ride  a  hackney,  which 
their  father  cannot  pay  for.  Let  them  be 
above  being  seen  sporting  in  a  gig,  or  a  car- 
riage, which  their  father  is  in  debt  for.  Let 
them  have  this  sort  «f  independent  pride,  and 
I  venture  to  say,  that  you  will  soon  perceive 
a  reformation.  But,  until  the  change  com- 
mences in  this  way  in  our  families ;  until  we 
begin  the  work  ourselves,  it  is  in  vain  to  ex- 
pect better  times. 

Now,  gentlemen,  if  you  think  as  I  do  on 
this  subject,  there  is  a  way  of  showing  that 
you  do  think  so,  and  but  one  way ;  when  you 
return  to  your  homes,  have  independence 
enough  to  put  these  principles  in  practice ; 
and  1  am  sure  you  will  not  be  disappointed. 

680.      THE   FIRE-SIDE. 

Dear  Chloe,  while  the  busy  crowd, 
The  vain,  the  wealthy,  and  the  proud, 

In  folly's  maze  advance  ; 
Tho'  singularity,  and  pride, 
Be  call'd  our  choice,  we'll  step  aside, 

Nor  join  the  giddy  dance. 
From  the  gay  world,  w'ell  oft  retire, 
To  our  own  family  and  fire, 

Where  love— our  hours  employs; 
No  noisy  neighbor — enters  here, 
No  intermeddling  stranger — near 

To  spoil  our  heart-felt  joys. 
If  solid  happiness — we  prize, 
Within  our  breast— this  jewel  lie.9, 

And  they  are  fools,  who  roam : 
The  world — has  nothing  to  bestow  ; 
From  our  own  selves — our  joys  must  flow, 

And  that  dear  hut,  our  home. 
Of  rest,  was  Noah's  dove  bereft. 
When,  with  impatient  wing  she  left 

That  safe  retreat,  the  ark  ; 
Giving  her  vain  excursion  o'er. 
The  disappointed  bird,  once  more 

Explor'd  the  sacred  bark. 
Tho'  focls — spurn  Hymen's  gentle  pow'ra, 
We,  who  improie  his  golden  hours, 


By  sweet  experience  know, 
That  marriage,  rightly  understood, 
Gives  to  the  tender,  and  the  good, 

A  paradise  below. 
Our  babes,  shall  richest  comfort  bring; 
If  tutor'd  right,  they'll  prove  a  spring 

Whence  pleasures  ever  rise  : 
We'll  form  their  minds,  with  studiouc  caro.- 
To  all  that's  manly,  good,  and  fair, 

And  train  them  for  the  skies. 
While  they  our  wisest  hours  engage. 
They'll  joy  our  youth,  support  our  age, 

And  crown  our  hoary  hairs : 
They'll  grow  in  virtue  ev'ry  day. 
And  thus,  our  fondest  loves  repay, 

And  recompense  our  cares. 
No  borrowed  joys !  they're  all  our  own, 
While,  toT.he  world,  we  live  unknown, 

Or,  by  the  world  forgot ; 
Monarchs  1  we  envy  not  your  state ; 
We  look  with  pity— on  the  great. 

And  bless  our  humbler  lot. 
Our  portion  is  ijot  large,  indeed ! 
But  then,  how  little  do  we  need ! 

For  nature's  calls  are  few  : 
In  this,  the  art  of  living  lies. 
To  want  no  more,  that  may  suffice, 

And  make  that  little  do. 
We'll  therefore  relish,  with  content, 
Whate'er  kind  Providence  has  sent, 

Nor  aim  beyond  our  pow'r ; 
For  if  our  stock  be  very  small, 
'Tis  prudence  to  enjoy  it  all, 

Nor  lose  the  present  hour. 
To  be  resign'd,  when.iljs  betide,  • 

Patient,  when  favors  are  denied. 

And  pleas'd,  with  favors  giv'n : 
Dear  Chloe,  tliis  is  wisdom's  part; 
This  is  that  incense  of  the  heart, 

Whose  fragrance — smells  to  heav'a. 
We'll  ask  no  long  protracted  treat, 
Since  winter-life  is  seldom  sweet ; 

But,  when  our  feast  is  o'er. 
Grateful  from  table  we'll  arise. 
Nor  grudge  our  sons,  with  envious  eyes- 

The  relics  of  our  store.  « 
Thus,  hand  in  hand,  thro'  life  we'll  go; 
Its  checker'd  paths  of  joy  and  wo, 

With  cautious  steps,  we'll  tread ; 
Quit  its  vain  scenes,  without  a  tea  , 
Without  a  trouble,  or  a  fear. 

And  mingle  with  the  dead. 
While  conscience,  like  a  faithful  frJeni, 
Shall,  thro'  the  gloomy  vale  attend, 

And  cheer  our  dying  breath ; 
Shall,  when  all  other  comforts  cease, 
Like  a  kind  angel,  whisper— ;?eace, 

And  smooth  the  bed  of  death.— P«>«on. 
Ye  glitteTing  towns,  with  wealth  and  sf  .end3? 

crown'd ; 
Ye  fields,  where  summer  spreads  profusion  roar.d 
Ye  lakes,  whose  vessels  catch  the  busy  gale ; 
Ye  bending  awains,  that  dress  the  flowery  vfi.le; 
For  me  your  vributary  stores  co.mbine : 
Creation's  heir,  the  world,  the  world  is  nune. 


286 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


681.  The  Nature  or  ELoauENCz. 
When  public  bodies  are  to  be  addressed,  on 
momentous  occasions,  when  great  interests 
are  at  stake,  and  strong"  passions  excited, 
nothing  is  valuable  in  speech,  farther  than  it 
is  connected  with  high  nitellectual  and  mor- 
al endowments.  Clearness,  force,  and  earn- 
estness, are  the  qualities  which  produce  con- 
viction. True  eloquence,  indeed,  does  not 
consist  in  speech.  It  cannot  be  brought  from 
ftir-  Labor  and  learning  may  toil  for  it,  but 
they  will  toil  in  vain. 

Words  and  phrases  may  be  marshaled  in 
every  way,  but  they  cannot  compass  it.  It 
must  exist  in  the  man,  in  the  subject,  and  in 
the  occasion.  Affected  passion,  intense  ex- 
pression, the  pomp  of  declamation,  all  may 
aspire  after  it,  but  cannot  reach  it.  It  comes, 
if  it  come  at  all,  like  the  outbreaking  of  a 
fountain  from  the  earth,  or  the  bursting  forth 
of  volcanic  fires,  with  spontancfous,  original, 
native  force. 

The  graces  taught  in  the  schools,  the  costly 
ornaments  and  studied  contrivances  of  speech, 
shock  and  disgust  men,  when  their  own  lives, 
and  the  fate  of  their  v/ives,  their  children,  and 
their  country,  hang  on  t^e  decision  of  the 
hour.  Then,  words  have  lost  their  power, 
rhetoric  is  vain,  and  all  elaborate  oratory, 
ecntemptible.  Even  genius  itself  then  feels 
reouked,  and  subdued,  as  in  the  presence  of 
higher  quahties. 

Then,  patriotism  is  eloquent ;  then,  self- 
devotion  IS  eloquent.  The  clear  conception, 
out-running  the  deductions  of  logic,  the  high 
purpose,  of  firm  resolve,  the  dauntless  spirit, 
speaking  on  the  tongue,  beaming  from  the 
eye,  informing  every  feature,  and  urging  the 
whole  man  onward,  right  onward  to  his  ob- 
ject,— this — is  eloquence. — Webster. 

6S3*      THE  €0UL'S  defiance. 

I  said — to  Sorrow's  awful  storm, 

That  beat  against  my  breast, 
"  Rage  on !  thou  may'st  destroy  this  form, 

And  lay  it  low — at  rest; 
But  still — the  spirit  that  now  brooks 

Thy  tempest,  raging  high, 
Undaunted,  on  its  fury  looks — 

With  steadfast  eye." 
I  said — to  Penury's  meagre  train, 

"  Come  on !  your  threats  I  brave ; 
My  last,  poor  Tife-drop — you  may  drain, 

And  crush  me — to  the  grave  ; 
Yet  still,  the  spirit,  that  endures, 

Shall  mark  your  force — the  wliile, 
And  meet  each  cold,  cold  grasp  of  yours, 

With  bitter  smile." 
I  said— to  cold  Neglect,  and  Scorn, 

"  Pass  on  !  I  heed  you  not ; 
Ye  may  pursue  me,  till  my  form, 

And  being — are  forgot ; 
Yei,  still— the  spirit,  which  you  see 

Undaunted  by  your  wiles, 
Draws  from  its  own  nobility 

Its  high-born  smiles." 
I  said— to  Friendship's  menaced  blow, 

"  Strike  deep !  my  heart  shall  bear ; 
Tboi  canst  but  add — one  bitter  wo 

T>  those — already  there ; 
Yet  allll— the  spirit,  that  sustains 

This  last — severe  distress. 


Shall  smile — upon  its  keenest  pains, 

And  scorn  redress," 
I  said  to  Death's  uplifted  dart, 

"  Aim  sure !  oh,  why  delay  ? 
Thou  wilt  not  find  a  fearful  heart, 

A  weak,  reluctant  prey  ; 
For  still— the  spirit,  firm,  and  free, 

Triumphant— in  the  last  dismay, 
Wrapt — in  its  own  eternity. 

Shall,  smiling,  pass  away." 

683>      PASSAGE  OF   THE  KEI    SEA. 

'Mid  the  light  spray,  their  snorting  camels  stoo'i, 
Nor  bath'd  a  fetlock,  in  the  nauseous  flood : 
He  comes— their  leader  comes  !  the  man  of  God, 
O'er  the  wide  waters,  lifts  his  mighty  rod, 
And  onward  treads.    The  circling  waves  retreal, 
In  hoarse,  deep  murmurs,  from  his  holy  feet ; 
And  the  chas'd  surges,  inly  roaring,  show 
The  hard  wet  sand,  and  coral  hills  below. 
With  limbs,  that  falter,  and  with  hearts,  that  swell, 
Down,  down  they  pass — a  steep,  and  slippery  del. 
Around  them  rise,  in  pristine  chaos  liurl'd. 
The  ancient  rocks,  the  secrets  of  the  world  ; 
And  flowers,  that  blush  beneath  the  ocean  green, 
And  caves,  the  sea-calves'  low-roofd  haunts,  are 
Down,sa;^eZ3/down  the  narrow  pass  they  tread;[seen. 
The  beetling  waters— storm  above  their  head ;_ 
While  far  behind,  retires  the  sinking  day. 
And  fades  on  Edom's  hills,  its  latest  ray. 
Yet  not  from  Israel — fled  the  friendly  light. 
Or  dark  to  them,  or  cheerless  came  the  night ; 
Still,  in  their  van,  along  that  dreadful  road,  [God. 
Blaz'd  broad  and  fierce,  the  brandish'd  torch  of 
Its  meteor  glare — a  tenfold  lustre  gave. 
On  the  long  mirror — of  the  rosy  wave  : 
While  its  blest  beams — a  sunlike  heat  supply, 
Wdrm  every  cheek,  and  dance  in  every  eye. 
To  them  alone — for  Misraim's  wizard  train 
Invoke,  for  light,  their  monster-gods  in  vain  : 
Clouds  heap'd  on  clouds,  their  struggling  sight  con 
And  tenfold  darkness  broods  above  their  line,  [fine, 
Yet  on  they  press,  by  reckless  vengeance  led, 
And  range,  unconscious,  through  the  ocean's  bed. 
Till  midway  now — that  strange,  and  fiery  form, 
Show'd  his  dread  visage,  lightning  ilirough  the 

storm ; 
With  withering  splendor,  blasted  all  their  might, 
And  brake  their  chariot-wheels,  and  marred  their 

coursers'  flight. 
"Fly,  Misraim,fly !"  The  ravenous  floods  they  see, 
And,.^cer  than  the  floods,  the  Deity. 
"  Fly,  Misraim,  fly  !"  From  Edom's  coral  strand, 
Again  the  prophet  stretch'd  his  dreadful  wand : 
With  one  wild  crash,  the  thundering  waters  sweep, 
And  all — is  waves — a  dark,  and  lonely  deep : — 
Yet,  o'er  these  lonely  waves,  such  murmurs  past, 
As  mortal  wailing  swell'd  the  nightly  blast : 
And  strange,  and  sad,  the  whispering  breezes  bore 
The  gproans  of  Egypt — to  Arabia's  shore. — JItber. 

CONCEALED   LOVE. 

She  never  told  her  love, 
But  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  i'  the  bud, 
Feed  on  her  damask  cheek  :  she  pin'd  in  tbcttghu 
And,  with  a  green  and  yellow  melanclioly, 
She  sat  like  patience  on  a  monument, 
Smiling  at  grief. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


287 


684<  Greek  Ltteiiature.  It  is  knpos- 
aible — to  contemplate  the  annals  of  Greek  lit- 
erature, and  art,  without  being  struck  with 
them,  as  by  far  the  most  extraordinary,  and 
brilliant  phenomenon,  in  the  history  of  the  hu- 
man mind.  The  very  language,  even  in  its 
primitive  simplicity,  as  it  came  down  from  the 
rhapsodists,  who  celebrated  the  exploits  of 
Hercules,  and  Theseus,  was  as  great  a  won- 
der, as  any  it  records. 

AH  the  other  tongues,  that  civilized  men 
have  spoken,  are  poor,  and  feeble,  and  bar- 
barous, in  comparison  of  it.  Its  compass, 
and  flexibihty,  its  riches,  and  its  povt^ers,  are 
altogether  unlimited.  It  not  only  expresses, 
with  precision,  all  that  is  thought,  or  known, 
at  any  given  period,  but  it  enlarges  itself  na- 
turally, with  the  progress  of  science,  and  af- 
fords, as  if  without  an  effort,  a  new  phrase,  or 
a  systematic  nomenclature,  whenever  one  is 
called  for. 

It  is  equally  adapted  to  every  variety  of 
style,  and  subject,  to  the  most  shadowy  sub- 
tlety of  distinction,  and  the  utmost  exactness 
of  definition,  as  well  as  to  the  energy,  and  the 
pathos  of  popular  eloquence,  to  the  majesty, 
the  elevation,  the  variety  of  the  Epic,  and  the 
boldest  license  of  the  Dithyrambic,  no  less 
than  to  the  sweetness  of  the  Elegy,  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  Pastoral,  or  the  heedless  gayety, 
and  delicate  characterization  of  Comedy. 

Above  all,  what  is  an  unspeakable  charm,  a 
sort  of  naivete  is  peculiar  to  it,  and  appears 
in  all  those  various  styles,  and  is  quite  as  be- 
coming, and  agreeable,  in  an  historian,  or  a 
oliilosbpher,  Xenophon  for  instance,  as  in  the 
light  and  jocund  numbers  of  Anacreon. 

Indeed,  were  there  no  other  object,  in  learn- 
ing Greek,  but  to  see — to  what  perfection  lan- 
guage is  capable  of  being  carried,  not  only  as 
a  medium  of  communication,  but  as  an  instru- 
ment of  thought,  we  see  not  why  the  time  of 
a  young  man  would  not  be  just  as  well  be- 
stowed, in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  it,  for  all 
the  purposes;  at  least  of  a  liberal,  or  element- 
ary education,  as  in  learning  algebra,  another 
specimen  of  a  language,  or  arrangement  of 
signs  perfect  in  its  kind. — Legare. 

685.     oua  exit:  thanatopsis. 
To  him,  who,  in  the  love  of  nature,  holds 
Communion  with  her  visible  forms,  she  speaks 
A  various  language  ;  for  his  gayer  hours, 
She  has  a  voice  of  gladness,  and  a  smile, 
And  eloquence  of  beauty,  and  she  glides 
Into  his  dark  musings,  with  a  mild, 
And  gentle  sympathy,  that  steals  away 
Their  sharpness,  ere  he  is  aware. 

When  thoughts— 
Of  the  last  bitter  hour,  come  like  a  blight 
Over  thy  spirit,  and  sad  images 
Of  the  stern  agony,  and  shroud,  and  pall. 
And  breathless  darkness,  and  the  narrow  house, 
Make  thee  to  shudder,  and  grow  sick  at  heart; 
Go  foi  .h  into  the  open  sky,  and  list 
To  na;u:e'8  teaching,  while,  from  all  around, 
Cornea  a  still  voice — 

"  Yet  a  few  days,  and  thee, 
The  al.-beholding  sun  shall  see  no  more, 
In  all  his  course ;  nor  yet,  in  the  cold  ground. 
Where  thy  pale  form  was  laid,  with  many  tears, 
Nor  n  the  embrace  of  ocean,  shall  exist 
Thy  image.  Earth,  that  nourished  thee,  shall  claim 
Thy  growth,  to  bo  resolved  to  earth  again; 


And,  lost  each  human  trace,  surrendering  up 

Thine  individual  being,  shalt  lliou  go, 

To  mix  forever  with  the  elements, 

To  be  a  brother— to  Ih'  insensible  rock, 

And  to  the  sluggish  clod,  which  the  rude  swain 

Turns  with  his  share,  and  treads  upon. 

The  oak- 
Shall  send  his  roots  abroad,  and  pierce  thy  rcc'i 
Yet  not,  to  thy  eternal  resting  place, 
Shalt  thou  retire,  alone — nor  could'st  thou  winh 
Couch  more  magnificent.    Thou  shalt  lie  down 
With  patriarchs  of  the  infant  world,  with  kings, 
The  powerful  of  ihe  earth,  the  wise,  the  good, 
Fair  forms,  and  hoary  seers  of  ages  past, 
All— in  one— mighty  sepulchre. 

The  hills. 
Rock-ribbed,  and  ancient  as  the  sun ;  the  vales, 
Stretching  in  pensive  quietness  between; 
The  venerable  woods ;  rivers,  that  move 
In  majesty,  and  the  complaining  brooks  [all, 

That  make  the  meadows  green ;  and,  poured  round 
Old  ocean's  gray  and  melancholy  waste. 
Are  but  the  solemn  decorations  all — 
Of  the  great  tomb  of  man.    The  golden  sun, 
The  planets,  all  the  infinite  host  of  heaven, 
Are  shining  on  tlie  sad  abodes  of  death, 
Through  the  still  lapse  of  ages. 

All  that  tread 
The  globe,  are  but  a  handfull,  to  the  tribes. 
That  slumber  in  its  bosom.    Take  the  wiiig9 
Of  morning,  and  the  Barcan  desert  pierce. 
Or,  lose  thyself  in  the  continuous  woods, 
Where  rolls  the  Oregon,  and  hears  no  sound, 
Save  its  own  dasliings — yet — the  dead  are  there ; 
And  millions  in  those  solitudes,  smce  first 
The  flight  of  years  began,  have  laid  them  down 
In  their  last  sleep  :  the  dead— reign  tiiere— aloHC. 
So  shalt  thou  rest;  and  what,  if  thou  shalt  fall, 
Unnoticed  by  the  living ;  and  no  friend- 
Take  note  of  thy  departure  ?    All  that  breathe 
Will  share  thy  destiny.    The  gay  will  laugh, 
When  thou  art  gone;  the  solemn  brood  of  care 
Plod  on;  and  each  one,  as  before,  will  chase 
His  favorite  phantom;  yet,  all  these  shall  leave 
Their  mirth,  and  their  enjoyments,  and  sliall  come, 
And  make  their  bed  with  thee.    As  the  long  train 
Of  ages  glide  away,  the  sons  of  men. 
The  youth,  in  life's  green  spring,  and  he,  who  goes 
In  the  full  strength  of  years,  matron,  and  maid, 
The  bowed  with  age,  the  infant,  in  the  smiles 
And  beauty  of  its  innocent  age,  cut  off, — 
Shall,  one  by  one,  be  gathered  to  thy  side, 
By  those,  who,  in  their  turn,  sliall  follow  tliem. 
So  live,  that  when  thy  summons  comes,  to  jom 
The  innumerable  caravan,  that  moves 
To  the  pale  realms  of  shade,  where  each  shall  take 
His  chamber,  in  the  silent  halls  of  death. 
Thou  go  not,  like  the  quarry-slave  at  night,     [ed. 
Scourged  to  his  dungeon,  but,  sustained,  and  sooth- 
By  an  unfaltering  trust,  approach  thy  grave, 
Like  one,  who  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him,  and  lies  dovvn— to  plcasan  oitama" 

It  Ujealouiy's— peculiar  nature, 
To  twell  small  things— to  great;  nay,  out  of  nought. 
To  conjure  much,  and  then,  lose  its  reaeon— 
Amic  the  hideous  phantoms,— it  has  formed. 


288 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


686.  Benefits  of  Agriculture.  Agri- 
culture— is  the  greatest  among  the  arts ;  for 
it  is  first  in  supplying  our  necessities.  It  is 
the  mother,  and  nurse— of  all  other  arts.  It 
favors  and  strengthens  population  ;  it  creates 
and  maintains  manufactures ;  gives  emploj'^- 
ment  to  navigation,  and  materials  to  com- 
merce. It  animates  every  species  of  indus- 
try, and  opens — to  nations  the  surest  channels 
of  opulence.  It  is  also  the  strongest  bond  of 
well  regulated  society,  the  surest  basis  of  in- 
ternal peace,  the  natural  association  of  good 
morals. 

We  ought  to  count,  among  the  benefits  of 
egriculture,  the  charm,  which  the  practice 
of  it  communicates  to  a  country  life.  That 
charm,  which  has  made  the  country,  in  our 
view,  the  retreat  of  the  hero,  the  asylum  of 
the  sage,  and  the  temple  of  the  historic 
muse.  The  strong  desire,  the  longing  after 
the  country,  with  which  we  find  the  bulk 
of  mankind  to  be  penetrated,  points  to 
it  as  the  chosen  abode  of  sublunary  bhss. 
The  sweet  occupations  of  culture,  with  her 
varied  products  and  attendant  enjoyments, 
are,  at  least,  a  relief  from  the  stifling  atmos- 
phere of  the  city,  the  monotony  of  subdivided 
emjiioyments,  the  anxious  uncertainty  of  com- 
merce, the  vexations  of  ambition  so  often  dis- 
appointed, of  self-love  so  often  mortified,  of 
factitious  pleasures,  and  unsubstantial  vani- 
ties. 

Health,  the  first  and  best  of  all  tlie  blessings 
of  life,  is  preserved  and  fortified  by  the  prac- 
tice of  agriculture.  That  state  of  well-being, 
which  we  feel  and  cannot  define  ;  that  self- 
satisfied  disposition,  which  depends,  perhaps, 
on  the  perfect  equilibrium,  and  easy  play  of 
vital  forces,  turns  the  slightest  acts  to  pleas- 
ure, and  makes  every  exertion  of  our  facul- 
ties a  source  of  enjoyment ;  this  inestimable 
state  of  our  bodily  functions  is  most  vigorou* 
in  the  country,  and  if  lost  elsewhere,  it  is  in 
the  country  we  expect  to  recover  it. 

The  very  theater  of  agricultural  avocations, 
gives  them  a  value  that  is  peculiar;  for  who 
can  contemplate, without  emotion,  the  magnif- 
icent spectacle  of  nature,  when,  arrayed  in  ver- 
nal hues,  she  renews  the  scenery  of  the  world! 
All  things  revive  her  powerful  voi(;e  —  the 
meadow  resumes  its  freshness  and  verdure;  a 
living  sap  circulates  through  ew.vy  budding 
tree;  flowers  spring  up  to  meet  the  warm  ca- 
resses of  Zephyr,  and  tVoni  their  openinir  pet- 
als pour  forth  rich  perfume.     The  songsters 
of  the  forest  once  more  awake,  find  in  tones 
of  melody,  again  salute  the  coming  dawn;  and 
again  they  deliver  to  the  evening  echo— their 
strains  of  tenderness  and  love.     Can  man — 
rational,  sensitive  man — can  he  remain  un- 
moved by  the   surrounding    presence !    and 
where  else,  than  in  the  country,  can  he  be- 
hold, where  else  can  he  feel — this  jubilee  of 
nature,  this  universal  joy ! — MacNeven. 
Let  me  lead  you  from  this  place  of  sorrow, 
To  one  where  young  delights  attend  ;  and  joys. 
Yet  new,  unborn,  and  blooming  in  the  bnd, 
Which  want  to  be  full-blown  at  your  approach, 
And  spread  like  roses,  to  the  morning  sun  : 
Where  ev'ry  hour  shall  roll  in  circling  joys, 
And  love  shall  wing  the  tedious — wasting  day. 
Life  without  love,  is  load  ;  and  time  stands  still ; 
What  we  refuse  to  him,  to  death  we  gK'e  ; 
An  '  then,  then  only,  when  we  love  we  live. 


687.      THE   AMERICAN   FLAG. 

When  Freedom — from  her  mountain  neight. 

Unfurl'd  her  standard— to  the  air, 
She  tore  the  azure  robe  of  night, 

And  set  the  stars  of  glory — there. 
She  mingled,  with  its  gorgeous  dye3 
The  milky  baldric— of  the  skies, 
And  striped  its  pure— celestial  white, 
With  streakings  of  the  morning  light  j 
Then,  from  his  mansion — in  the  sun 
She  called  her  eagle-bearer— down, 
And  gave— into  his  mighty  hand, 
The  symbol— of  her  chosen  land. 
Majestic  monarch — of  the  cloud. 

Who  rear'st  aloft— thy  regal  form, 
To  hear  the  tempest-trumpings  loud. 
And  see  the  lightning  lances  driven, 

When  strive— the  warriors  of  the  storm. 
And  rolls — the  thunder-drum  of  heaven,— 
Child  of  the  sun  !  to  thee  'tis  given, 
To  guard  the  banner  of  the  free, 
To  hover — in  the  sulphur  smoke. 
To  ward  away  the  battle-stroke. 
And  bid  its  blendings— shine,  afar. 
Like  rainbows— on  the  cloud  of  war, 

The  harbingers — of  victory  ! 
Flag  of  the  brave  !  thy  iblds  shall  fly. 
The  sign  of  hope— and  triumph  high, 
When  speaks  the  signal  trumpet  tone. 
And  the  long  line — comes  gleaming  on. 
Ere  yet  the  life-blood,  warm  and  wot, 
Has  dimm'd  the  glistening  bayonet. 
Each  soldier  eye— shall  brightly  turn 
To  where  thy  meteor  glories  burn  ; 
And,  as  his  springing  steps  advance. 
Catch  war,  and  vengeance — from  the  glance 
And  when  the  cannon-mouthings  loud, 
Heave,  in  wild  wreaths,  the  battle-shroud, 
And  gory  sabres  rise,  and  fall, 
Like  shoots  of  flame— on  midnight's  pall ; 
There  shall  thy  victor  glances  glow. 

And  cowering  foes — shall  fall  bejieath 
Each  gallant  arm,  that  strikes  below — 

That  lovely  messenger  of  death. 
Flag  of  the  seas  !  on  ocean's  wave, 
Thy  stars  shall  glitter  o'er  the  brave  : 
When  death,  careering  on  the  gale, 
Sweeps  darkly — round  the  bellied  sail, 
And  frighted  waves — rush  wildly  back — 
Before  the  broadside's  reeling  rack. 
Each  dying  wanderer  of  the  sea. 
Shall  look,  at  once,  to  heaven — and  thse. 
And  smile — to  see  thy  splendors  fly, 
In  triumph — o'er  his  closing  eye. 
Flag  of  the/ree  heart's  only  home  I 

By  angel  hands— to  valor  given  ; 
Thy  stars  have  lit  the  welkin  dome, 

And  all  thy  liues— were  born  in  heaven. 
Forever  float— that  standard  sheet ! 

Where  breathes  the  foe—but  falls  before  ao. 
With'  Freedom's  soil— beneath  our  feet, 

And  Freedom's  banner— streaming  o'er  lis ! 

His  being  was  in  her  alone, 

And  he  not  being,  she  was  none. 

They  joy'd  one  joy,  one  griet  they  griev  d, 

(^ne  love  they  lov'd,  one  life  they  liv'd. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


289 


CS8.  Tribute  •. o  WASHiwGToif.  Hard, 
hard  indeed,  was  the  contest  for  freedom,  and 
the  struggle  for  independence.  The  golden 
sun  of  liberty — had  nearly  set,  in  the  gloom 
of  an  eternal  night,  ere  its  radiant  beams  il- 
lumined our  westernr  horizon.  Had  not  the 
tutelar  saint  of  Columbia — hovered  around 
the  American  camp,  and  presided  over  her 
destijiies,  freedom  must  have  met  with  an 
untimely  grave.  Never,  can  we  sufficiently  ad- 
mi  re  the  wisdom  of  those  statesmen,  and  the 
skill,  and  bravery,  of  those  unconquerable  ve- 
terans, who,  by  their  unwearied  exertions  in 
the  cabinet,  and  in  tl^-a  tield,  achieved  for  us 
the  glorious  revolution.  Never,  can  we  duly 
appreciate  the  merits  of  a  Washington ;  who, 
with butahandfull of  undisciphned  yeomanry, 
triumphed  over  a  royal  army,  and  prostrated 
the  lion  of  England  at  the  feet  of  the  Ameri- 
can eagle.  His  name, — so  terrible  to  his  foes, 
60  welcome  to  his  friends, — sliall  live  forever 
upon  the  brightest  page  of  the  historian,  and 
be  remembered,  with  the  warmest  emotions 
nf  gratitude,  and  pleasure,  by  those,  whom 
lie  nad  contributed  to  make  happy,  and  by 
all  mankind,  when  kings,  and  prmccs,  and 
nobles,  for  ages,  shall  have  sunk  into  their 
merited  oblivion.  Unlike  them,  he  needs  not 
the  assistance  of  the  sculptor,  or  the  architect, 
to  perpetuate  his  me*nory:  he  needs  no 
nrincely  dome,  no  monumental  pile,  no  state- 
ly pyramid,  whose  towering  height  shall 
pierce  the  stormy  clouds,  and  rear  its  lofty 
head  to  heaven,  to  tell  posterity  his  fame. 
His  deeds,  his  worthy  deeds,  alone  have  ren- 
dered him  immortal  I  When  oblivion  shall 
have  swept  away  thrones,  kingdoms,  and 
principalities — when  human  greatness,  and 
grandeur,  and  glory,  shall  have  mouldered  in- 
to dust, — eternity  itself  shall  catch  the  glow- 
ing theme,  and  dwell  with  increasing  rapture 
on  his  name ! — Gen:  Harnsov. 

689«    THE  baron's  last  banquet. 

(f  tf  a  low  couch — the  getting  sun — had  thrown  its  latest  ray, 
Wliere,  in  his  last— strong  agony— a  dying  ^varrior  lay, 
The  stem — old  Baron  Ruuiger,  whose  frame — had  ne'er  been  bent 
By  wasting  pain,  till  time,  and  toil — its  iron  strength  had  spent. 
"  They  come  around  me  here,  and  say  my  days  of  life  are  o'er, 
1  t.it  I  shall  mount  my  noble  steed,  and  lead  my  band  no  more ; 
I :  ey  come,  and  to  my  beard — they  dare  to  tell  me  now,  that  I, 
Their  own  liege  lord,  and  master  born, — that  1,  ha!  ha!  must  die. 
And  what  f»  death  ?  1  've  dared  him  oft — before  the  Paynim  spear, 
Think  ye  he 's  entered  at  my  gate,  has  come  to  seek  me  here  ? 
I'.-e  met  him,  faced  him,  scorn'd  him,  when  the  fight  was  raging 

hot,— 
I  TI  try  his  might— I'll  brave  his  power;  defy,  and  fear  him  not 
H :    sound  the  tocsin  from  my  tower, — and  fire  the  culverin, — 
B^it  nch  retainer — arm  with  speed, — call  every  vassal  in, 
("p  with  my  banner  on  tlie  wall, — the  banquet  board  prepare, — 
Throw  wide  the  portal  of  my  hall,  and  bring  my  armor  there  !" 
Ail  hundred  handi  were  busy  tlien, — the  banquet  forth  was  spread, 
An  i  rung— the  heavy  oaken  floor,  with  many  a  martial  tread ; 
While  from  the  rich,  lark  tracery— along  the  vaulted  wall, 
Lights — gleamed  on  I  amass,  plume  and  spear,  o'er  the  proud  old 

Gothic  hall. 
Fast  hurrying  through  the  outer  gate — the  mailed  retainers  pour'd, 
Ou  thro'  the  portal's  frowning  arch,  and  throng'd  around  the  txnrd. 
While,  at  its  head,  within  his  dark,  carved  oaken  chair  of  state, 
ArmeJ  cap-a-pie,  stern  Rudiger,  with  girded  falchion,  sate. 
"  Fill  every  breaker  up,  my  men,  pour  forth  the  cheering  wine, 
Tiiere's  life,  and  strength — in  every  drop, — thanksgiving  to  the  vine! 
Are  yo  all  there,  my  vassals  true  ? — mine  eyes  are  waxing  dim  ;— 
Fill  rcnnd,  my  tried  and  learles?  ones,  each  goblet  to  the  brim, 
f  o  're  there,  but  yet  I  see  ye  not.    Draw  forth  each  trusty  iword, 
And  let  me  hear  your  faithful  steel  clash,  once  around  my  board : 
I  hea.r  it  faintly :— Louder  yet !— What  clogs  my  heavy  breath  ? 
I.  D  a'l , — and  shout  for  Rudiger,  '  Dtfiance  unto  Death ."  " 

BaONSON        ]9  2B 


Bowl— rang  to  bowl,— ste<l— clanged  to  steel,  -and  rose  a  deafsn 

ing  cry, 
That  made  the  torches  flare  around,  and  shook  the  flags  on  higt.t 
"  Ho !  cravens,  do  ye  fear  him  ?— Slaves,  traitors !  have  ye  flowii } 
Ho !  cowai-ds,  have  ye  left  me  to  meet  him  here  aloue ! 
But  /  defy  him :— let  him  come !"    Down  rang  the  masjy  cup, 
While,  from  its  sheath,  the  ready  blade  came  flashing  iLilf-way  apj 
And,  with  the  black,  and  heavy  plumes— scarce  trembling  en  bis 

head, 
There— in  his  dark,  carved,  oaken  chair.  Old  Rudiger  3at,  dtcd. 
690.      QUEEN   MAB. 

O  then,  I  see  Queen  Mab  hath  been  with  you 
She  is  the  fairy's  midwife,  and  she  comes 
111  sliape,  no  bigger  than  an  agate-stone, 
On  the  forefinger  of  an  alderman ; 
Drawn  with  a  team  of  little  atomies, 
Alhwart  men's  noses,  as  they  lie  asleep : 
Her  wagon  spokes— made  of  long  spinner's  legs 
The  cover— of  the  wings  of  grasshoppers; 
The  traces — of  the  smallest  spiders  web ; 
The  collars — of  the  moonshine's  watery  beams; 
Her  whip— of  cricket's  bone;  her  lash— of  film;. 
Her  wagoner— a  small  gray-coated  gnat, 
Not  half  so  big— as  a  round— little  worni) 
Prick'd  from  the  lazy  finger  of  a  maid;. 
Her  chariot — is  an  empty  hazel-nut. 
Made  by  the  joiner-squirrel,  or  old  grub, 
Time  out  of  mind,  the  fairies'  coach-makerK. 
And  in  this  state  she  gallops,  night  by  night. 
Thro'  lovers'  brains,  and  then  they  dream  of  love 
On  courtiers'  knees,  that  dream  on  curtsies  Gtrait ; 
O'er  lawyers'  fingers,  who  straight  dream  on  fe««;: 
O'er  ladies'  lips,  who  straight  on  kisses  dream 
Sometimes,  she  gallops  o'er  a  courtier's  nose, 
And  then,  dreams  he  of  smelling  out  a  suit: 
And  sometimes  comes  she,  with  a  tithe-pig's  VX\% 
Tickling  the  parson,  as  he  lies  asleep; 
Then  dreams  he — of  another  benefice. 
Sometimes,  she  driveth  o'er  a  soldier's  neck, 
And  then  he  dreams  of  cutting  foreign  throats, 
Of  breaches,  ambuscadoes,  Spanish  blades, 
Of  healths  five  fathoms  deep ;  and  then  anon 
Drums  in  his  ears,  at  which  he  starts,  and  wakes; 
And  being  thus  frighted,  swears  a  prayer  or  two, 
And  sleeps  again. — Shakspeare. 

Youth  axd  Age.    When  the  summer  day 
of  youth — is  slowly  wasting  away  into  the 
nightfall  of  age,  and  the  shadows  of  past  years 
grow  deeper  and  deeper,  as  life  wears  to  its 
close,  it  is  pleasant  tt>  look  back,  through  the 
vista  of  time,  upon  the  sorrows  and  felicities 
of  our  earlier  years.    If  we  have  a  home  to 
shelter,  and  hearts  to  rejoice  with  us,  and 
friends  have  been  gathered  together  around 
our  firesides,  then,  the  rough  places  of  our 
wayfaring  will  have  been  worn  and  smoothed 
away,  in  the  twilight  of  life,  vphile  the  sunny 
spots  we  have  passed  through,  will  grow 
brighter  and  more  beautiful.   Happy,  indeed, 
are  they,  whose  interference  with  the  world 
has  not  changed  the  tone  of  their  holier  feel- 
ings, or  broken  those  rausicaJ  chords  of  the 
heart,  whose  vibrations  are  so  melodious,  so 
tender  and  touching,  in  the  evening  of  age. 
When  Learning's  triumph  o'er  her  barbarous  toes 
First  rear'd  the  stage,  immortal  Shakspeare  rose. 
Each  change  of  many-cok»r'd  life  he  drew; 
Exhausted  worlds,  and  then  imagin'd  new : 
Existence — saw  him  spurn  her  bounded  re'gn; 
And  panting  Time — toil'd  after  liim  in  vain. 


290 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


691.  The  Passing  of  the  Rubicon.  A 
gentleman.Mr.President,  speaking  of  Cesar's 
benevolent  disposition,  and  of  the  reluctance 
with  which  he  entered  into  the  civil  war.ob- 
6erves,"How  long  did  he  pause  upon  the  brink 
of  the  Rubicont"  flow  came  he  to  the  brink 
of  thatjriver !  How  dared  he  cross  it !  Shall 
private  men  respect  the  boundaries  of  private 
property,  and  shall  a  man  pay  no  respect  to  the 
boundaries  of  his  country's  rights?  Howdared 
he  cross  that  river.  Oh!  but  he  paused  up. 
on  the  brink!  He  should  have  perished  upon 
the  brink,  ere  he  had  crossed  it!  W  hy  did  he 
pause  ?  Why  does  a  man's  heart  palpitate 
when  he  is  on  the  point  of  committing  an  un- 
lawful deed!  Whydoes  the  verymurderer,hig 
victim  sleeping  before  him.and  his  glaring  eye 
taking  the  measure  of  the  blow,  strike  wide 
of  the  mortal  part  ?  Because  of  conscience ! 
'Twas  that  made  Cesar  pause  upon  the  brink 
of  the  Rubicon  !  Compassion !  What  com- 
passion! The  compassion  of  an  assassin,  that 
feels  a  momentary  shudder,  as  his  weapon  be- 
gins to  cut !  Cesar  paused  upon  the  brink  of 
the  Rubicon!  What  was  the  Rubicon  ?  The 
boundary  of  Cesar's  province.  From  what  did 
it  separate  bis  province  ?  From  his  country. 
Was  that  country  a  desert?  No:  it  was  culti- 
vated and  fertile;  rich  and  populous!  Its  sons 
were  men  of  genius, spirit,  and  generosity!  Its 
daughterswere  lovely,susceptible,and  chaste! 
Friendship  was  its  inhabitant !  Love  was  its 
inhabitant!  Domestic  affection  was  its  inhab- 
itant! Liberty  was  itsinhabitant!  All  bound- 
ed by  the  stream  of  the  Rubicon.  What  was 
Cesar, that  stood  upon  the  bank  of  that  stream? 
A  traitor,bringing  war  and  pestilence  into  the 
heart  of  that  country  !  No  wonder  that  he 
paased-no  wonder  if,his  imagination  wrought 
upon  by  his  conscience,  he  had  belield  blood  ~ 
instead  oi  water;  and  heard  groana  instead  of 
murmurs  !  No  wonder  if  some  gorgon  hor- 
ror had  then  turned  him  into  stone!  But,  no! 
— he  cried, "'The  die  is  cast!"  He  plunged!— 
he  crossed! — and  Rome  was  free  no  more! 
693«  LORD  ullin's  daughter. 
A  chieftain — to  the  Highlands  bound, 

Cries,  "  Boatman,  do  not  tarry  ! 
And  I'll  give  thee  a  silver  pound, 

To  row  us — o'er  the  ferry." 
"  Now,  who  be  ye — would  cross  Loch-Gyle, 

This  dark — and  stormy  water  ?" 

"  O !   I  'm  the  chief  of  Ulva's  isle. 

And  this — lord  Ullin's  daughter. 

"  And  fast  before  her  father's  men. 

Three  days— we've  fled  together, 

For  should  he  find  us  in  ihe  glen. 

My  blood — would  stain  the  heather. 
•'  His  horsemen — hard  behind  us  ride ; 

Should  they  our  steps  discover, 
Then  whx>  will  cheer  my  bonny  bride, 

"When  they  have  slain  her  lover?" 
Out  spoke  the  hardy,  Highland  wight, 

"  I  '11  go,  my  chief— I  'm  ready  : 
It  is  not  for  your  silver  bright. 
But  for  your  wijisome  lady : 
"And,  by  my  word  I  the  bonny  bird 

In  dangerr,  shall  not  tarry  ; 
So,  though  the  waves  are  raging  white, 

I  '11  row  you  o'er  the  ferry." 
By  this,  the  storm  grew  loud — apace. 
The  water-wraith— was  shrieking ; 
And,  in  the  scowl  of  heaven,  each  face 
Grew  dark— as  they  were  speaking. 


But  still,  as  wilder  grew  the  wind, 

And  as  the  night — grew  drearer, 
Adown  the  glen — rode  armed  men, 

Their  trampling — sounded  nearer. 
"O  haste  thee,  haste  P''  the  lady  cries 

"Though  tempests  round  us  rather 
I  '11  meet  the  raging  of  the  skies, 

But  not  an  angry/a«/i«r." 
n.t  boat — has  left  the  stormy  land, 

A  stormy  sea — before  her — 
When,  oh  I  too  strong  for  human  hanl, 

The  tempest — gathered  o'er  her. 
And  still  they  rowed,  amidst  the  roar 

X)f  waters,  fast  prevailing  : 
Lord  Ullin — reached  that  fatal  shore, 

His  wrath — was  changed  to  wailing. 
For,  sore  dismayed,  through  storm,  and  fih»<';, 

His  child — he  did  discover ; 
One  lovely  hand — she  stretched  for  aid, 

And  one — was  round  her  lover. 
"  Come  back  !  come  back  !"  he  cried  ingri'j^ 

"Across  this  stormy  water  : 
And  I  '11  forgive  your  Highland  chief: 

My  daughter  I  oh,  my  daughter!'''' 
'Twas  vain:  the  loud  waves — lashed  the  shore, 

Return,  or  aid — preventing  : 
The  waters  wild  went  o'er  his  child, 

And  he  was  left — lamenting. — Campbell. 

693.  Progkess  of  GovEnjfMENT.  In 
government,  as  in  science,  it  is  useful,  ofteii 
to  review  its  progress,  and  to  revert,  even  to 
its  simplest  elements.  It  will  be  salutary,  fre- 
quently to  ascertain,  how  far  society,  and 
laws,  in  their  present  condition,  accord  with 
those,  which  we  have  been  accustomed  to 
consider,  as  their  first  and  purest  principles; 
how  far,  in  the  lapse  of  time,  they  may  nave 
deviated  from  their  original  form  and  struc- 
ture. Even  when  we  recur  to  inquiries, 
merely  speculative,  to  imaghiary"  social  cor- 
tracts,"  to  abstract  rights,  we  may  often  gath- 
er instruction,  ana  detect  some  concealed,  or 
neglected  truth,  applicable  to  our  own  tiraes 
and  to  our  own  immediate  condition. 

But  when  a  government  is  derived,  not 
from  fictitious  assumptions,  not  from  ancient 
or  obscure  sources,  or  traditions,  but,  from 
actual,  and  specific  agreement;  when  many, 
and  various  interests  have  been  combined 
and  compromised,  and  a  written  covenant 
has  assured  to  many  parties,  rights,  and  pow- 
ers, and  privileges,  it  becomes  a  duty  to  re- 
vise this  compact  frequently  and  strictly,  that 
no  one  entitled  to  its  protection  may  be  de- 
prived, through  inadvertence  on  the  one  part, 
or  encroachment  on  the  other,  of  his  vested 
rights;  and  that  no  changes  may  be  introdu- 
ced into  the  compact,  but  by  the  actual  con 
sent  of  those,  who  are  parties  to  tlie  covenant 

Every  spirit, as  it  is  most  pure, 

And  hath  in  it  the  more  of  heaveidy  light; 
So  it  the  fairer  body  doth  procure 

To  habit  in,  and  it  more  fairly  diglit 

With  cheerful  grace,  and  amiable  sight; 
For  of  the  soul,  the  body  form  doth  take. 
For  soul  is  form,  and  doih  the  body  make. 
For  who,  to  dumb  forgeifulness  a  prey, 

This  pleasing  anxious  being  e'ei  resigned, 
Left  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheerful  day, 

Nor  cast  one  longing,  ling'ring  look  behind ! 
On  some  fond  breast  the  parting  soul  relies, 

Some  pious  drops  the  closing  eye  require*  : 
Ev'n  from  the  tomb,  the  voice  of  nature  crie*, 

Ev'n  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  firea. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


291 


«94.  Advantages  of  Kxowledgk. 
Knowledge,  in  general,  expa-ids  the  mind, 
exalts  the  faculties,  refines  the  taste  of  pleas- 
ure, and  opens  innumerable  sources  of  intel- 
lectual enjoyment.  By  means  of  it,  we  be- 
come less  dependent  for  satisfaction  upon 
the  sensitive  appetites ;  the  gross  pleasures 
of  sense  are  more  easily  despised,  and  we 
tire  made  to  feci  the  superiority  of  the  spiri- 
tual to  the  material  part  of  our  nature.  In- 
stead of  being  continually  solicited  by  the  in- 
fluence, and  irritation  of  sensible  objects,  the 
niind  can  retire  within  herself,  and  expatiate 
in  the  cool  and  quiet  walks  of  contemplation. 

The  poor  man,  who  can  read,  and  who 
possesses  a  taste  for  reading,  can  find  enter- 
tainment at  home,  without  being  tempted  to 
repair  to  the  public  house  for  that  purpose. 
His  mind  can  find  him  employment,  when  his 
body  is  at  rest ;  he  does  not  lie  prostrate,  and 
afloat,  on  the  current  of  incidents,  liable  to 
be  carried,  whithersoever  the  impulse  of  ap- 
petite may  direct.  There  is,  in  the  mind  of 
such  a  man,  an  intellectual  spring,  urging 
him  to  the  pursuit  of  mental  good ;  and  if 
the  minds  of  his  fiimily,  also,  are  a  little  cul- 
tivated, conversation  becomes  the  more  inter- 
esting, and  the  sphere  of  domestic  enjoyment 
enlarged. 

The  calm  satislaction,  which  books  afford, 
puts  him  into  a  dispos'  ion  to  relish,  more 
exquisitely,  the  tranquil  delight,  inseparable 
from  the  indulgence  of  cjnjugal,  and  paren- 
tal affection  :  and  as  he  will  be  more  respect- 
able, in  the  eyes  of  his  family,  than  he,  who 
can  teach  them  nothing,  he  will  be  naturally 
induced  to  cultivate,  wliatever  may  preserve, 
and  shun  whatever  would  impair  that  re- 
spect. He,  who  is  inured  to  reflection,  will 
carry  his  views  beyond  the  present  hour;  he 
will  extend  his  prospect  a  little  into  futurity, 
and  be  disposed  to  make  some  provision  for 
his  approaching  wants ;  whence  will  result, 
an  increased  motive  to  industry,  together 
with  a  care  to  husband  his  earnings,  and  to 
avoid  unnecessary  expense. 

The  poor  man  who  has  gained  a  taste  for 
good  books,  will,  in  all  likelihood,  become 
thoughtful,  and  when  you  have  given  the 
poor  a  habit  of  thinking,  you  have  conferred 
on  them  a  much  greater  favor,  than  ^  the 
gift  of  a  large  sum  of  money ;  since  you  have 
put  them  in  possession  of  the  principle  of  all 
legitimate  prosperity. — R.  Hall. 

time's  SOFTENtXG  POWER. 

As  the  stern  grandeur  of  a  Gothic  tower 
Awes  not  so  deeply  in  its  morning  hour, 
As  when  the  shades  of  time  serenely  fall 
On  every  broken  arch  and  ivied  wall ; 
The  tender  images  we  love  to  trace, 
Steal  from  each  year  a  melancholy  grace ! 
And  as  the  sparks  of  social  love  expand  j 
As  the  heart  opens  in  a  foreign  land, 
Ard  with  a  brothers  warmth,  a  brother's  smtie, 
The  stranger  greets  each  native  of  his  isle  ; 
So  scenes  of  life,  wnen  present  and  confest, 
Stamp  but  their  bolder  features  on  the  breast ; 
Yet  not  an  image,  when  remotely  viewed, 
However  ti'ivial  and  however  rude, 
But  wins  the  heart  and  wakes  the  social  sigh, 
With  every  claim  of  close  affinity. 

Hope  and  fear,  alternate,  swayed  hb  breast, 
LiJce  light— and  shade— upon  a  waving  field, 
Coursing  ewh  other,  when  the  flying  clouds 
Now  hid»— !«»d  now  reveal— the  sua. 


695.     VICTIM    BRIDE  AND  MISER. 
I  saw  her — in  her  summer  bower,  and  oh '.  upon  my  sight, 
Methought  there  never  l>eam"d  a  form  more  beautiful,  and  brtjht 
So  young,  so  fair,  she  seemed  like  one  of  tho>e  aerial  things, 
Tl)at  dwell — but  in  the  poet's  high,  and  wild  imaginings; 
Or,  like  one  of  those  forms,  we  meet  io  dreams,  from  whiih  w  i 

wake  and  weep, 
That  eartA— has  no  creations,  like  the  figments  of  our  steep. 
Her  father — lov'd  he  not  his  child— above  all  earthly  things' 
As  traders  love  the  merchandize,  from  which  their  profit  ipt  d^ii 
Old  age  came  by,  with  tottering  step,  and,  for  sordid  gold. 
With  which  the  dotard  urged  his  suit,  the  maiden's  peace  wa«  wld ; 
"An^  thus,  (for  oh !  her  sire's  stem  heart— was  steel'd  agajntt  liet 

prayer,) 
The  hand  he  ne'er  had  gain'd  from  love,  he  won  from  her  dorpctt, 
I  saw  them  through  the  church-yard  pass,  and  such  a  nuptial  tnuB, 
I  vv-oulii  not  for  the  wealth  of  worlds,  should  greet  my  sight  ig^Mi 
The  bridemaiJs,  each  as  beautiful  as  Ev»— iu  Eden's  Ijowers, 
Shed  bitter  tears— upon  the  path  they  should  have  strowa  •^  tl 


Who  had  not  thought,  that  white-rob'd  band— the /trieroZ  array 
Of  one— an  early  doom  had  call'd— from  life's  gay  scene  away  ? 
The  priest — beheld  the  bridal  parr  before  the  altar  stand, 
And  sigh'd,  as  he  drew  forth  his  book,  with  slow,  reluctant  hand  ; 
He  saw  the  bride's  flow'r-vrreath'd  hair,  he  mark'd  her  streanuiig 

eyes, 
And  deem'd  it  less  a  christian  rite,  than  a  pagan  sacrifice  ; 
And  when  he  called  on  Abraham's  God  to  bless  the  wcdd«d  pair, 
It  seem'd  a  very  mocltenf — to  breath  so  vain  a  prayer. 
I  saw  the  palsy'd  bridegroom  too,  in  youth's  gay  ensign  drega'd, 
A  shrouds— -were  fitter  garment  far — for  him,  than  bridal  vest ; 
I  marked  him,  when  the  ring  was  claira'd,  'twas  hard  to  loose  tJg 

hold, 
He  held  it — with  a  miser's  clutch ;  it  was  hh  darling  gold  ; 
His  shrivell'd  hand — was  wet  witli  tears,  she  shed,  alas !  in  vain. 
And  trembled  like  an  autumn  leaf— beneath  the  beating  rain. 
I've  seen  her  since  that  fatal  morn :  hor  golden  fetters  rest — 
As  e'en  Uie  weight  of  inculnvi — upon  her  aching  breast ; 
And  when  the  victor  (deaih,)  shall  come,  to  oeai  the  weleamc 

blow,  [Drov7 ; 

He  will  not  find  one  rose — to  swell  the  wreath,  that  decks  his 
For  oh !  her   cheek  is  blanched  with  grief,  that  time — may  not 

assuage ;  'age. 

Thus  early — beauty— sheds  her  bloom — on  the  wintry  bn>r«t  Oa 

696.      THE  DEW-DROP  IN  SPRING. 

How  pure  !  how  bright  is  the  liny  thing! 

It  beams  where  the  birds  of  the  morning  singj 

It  looks  like  the  tear  from  an  angel's  eye, 

Or  a  pearl  that  has  dropped  from  the  vernal  skv 

To  deck  the  silvery  robe  of  the  dawn, 

As  it  weds  the  flowers  on  the  grassy  lavtm. 

In  the  silver  cup  of  the  daisy  it  lies  ; 

It  smiles  on  the  lark  as  he  upward  flies ; 

In  a  chariot  of  cloud  it  shall  glide  to  the  sun  ; 

On  a  pathway  of  incense  its  course  shall  be  runj 

It  returns  again  on  a  sunset  ray, 

And  forgets  in  its  slumber  the  sports  of  the  day. 

The  emblem  of  virtue  unsullied,  it  seems— 

The  emblem  of  beauty  we  see  in  our  dreams  ; 

'Tis  a  pledge  of  faith,  by  the  breeze  to  be  given. 

With  amorous  sighs  to  the  cloud.''  of  heaven. 

Oh,  who  can  tell,  but  the  fairies  keep 

Their  nightly  watch  where  the  dew-drops  sleep 

When  the  rose  unfolds  its  voluptuous  charm, 

When  the  sun  is  high,  and  the  earth  grows  warm, 

'Tis  then  that  the  dew-drop  shines  most  bright, 

'Tis  then  that  it  rivals  the  diamond's  light, 

As  it  bids  farewell  to  the  fairy  scene, 

And  melts  into  air  where  its  bower  has  been. 

All  men — thir.k  all  men  mortal,  but  themselvcc , 

Themselves,  when  some  alarming  shock  of  fate, 

Strikes  thro'  their  wounded  hearts  the  sudden  dread. 


READINGS  AND  RPXITATIONS. 


697.  Specimen  of  Indiak  Lattguage. 
We  are  happy,  in  having  buried,  under 
ground,  the  red  axe,  that  has  so  often  been 
ayed — with  the- blood  of  our  brethren.  Now, 
in  this  fort,  we  inter  the  axe,  and  plant  the 
tree  of  Peace.  We  plant  a  tree,  whose  top 
will  reach  the  suft,  and  its  branches  spread 
abroad,  so  that  it  sliall  be  seen  afar  oif.  May 
its  growth  never  be  stifled  and  choked ;  but 
may  it  shade  both  your  country  and  ours 
with  its  leaves.  Let  us  make  fast  its  roots, 
and  extend  them  to  the  uttermost  of  your 
colonies.  If  the  French  should  come  to  shake 
this  tree,  we  should  know  it  by  the  motion 
of  its  roots  reaching  into  our  country.  May 
the  Great  Spirit — allow  us  to  rest,  in  tran- 
auillity,  upon  our  mats,  and  never  again 
dig  up  the  axe,  to  cut  down  the  tree  of  Peace ! 
Let  the  earth  bojtrod  hard  over  it,  where  it 
lies  buried.  Let  a  strong  stream  run  under 
the  pit,  to  wash  the  evil  away,  out  of  our 
sight  and  remembrance.  The  fire,  that  had 
long  burned  in  Albany,  is  extinguished.  The 
bloody  bed  is  washed  clean,  and  the  tears  are 
wiped  from  our  eyes.  We  now  renew  the 
tovenant-chain  of  friendship.  Let  it  be  kept 
b-  ight  and  clean  as  silver,  and  not  suffered  to 
contract  any  rust.  Let.  not  any  one  pull 
away  his  arm  from  it. 

MARSEILLES    HYMN    OF   LIBERTY. 

Ye  sons  of  Freedom,  wake  to  glory  ! 

Hark!  hark,  what  myriads  bid  you  rise! 
Your  children,  vi'ives,  and  grandsires,  hoary, 

Behold  their  tears — and  hear  their  cries. 
Shall  hateful  tyrants,  mischiefs  breeding, 

With  hireling  hosts,  a  ruffian  band, 

Affright  and  desolate  the  land, 
While  peace  and  liberty — lie  bleeding? 

To  arms  I  to  arms  !  ye  brave  ! 

Th'  avenging  sword  unsheath  : 
March  on,  march  on,  all  hearts  resolv'd, 

On  VICTORY— or  death. 

Now,  now,  the  dangerous  storm  is  rolling, 

Which  treacherous  kings,  confederate,  raise  ; 
The  dogs  of  war,  let  loose,  are  howling, 

And  lo  !  our  fields  and  cities— blaze, 
And  shall  we  basely — view  the  ruin, 

While  lawless  force  with  guilty  stride, 

Spreads  desolation— far  and  wide. 
With  crimes  and  blood,  his  hands  imbruing  ? 

To  arms  I  to  arms  !  ye  brave,  &:c. 

With  luxury  and  pride  surrounded, 

The  vile — insatiate  despots  dare, 
Their  thirst  of  power  and  gold  unbounded, 

To  mete,  and  vend— the  light — and  air. 
I  jke  beasts  of  burden — would  they  load  us, 

Like  gods — would  bid  their  slaves  adore, 

But  man — is  wmn,  and  who  is  more  ? 
Then  shall  they  longer  lash  and  goad  us  % 

To  arms  I  to  arms  !  ye  brave,  &c. 

Oh,  Liberty,  can  man  resign  thee, 
Once— having  felt  thy  generous  flame  1 

Can  dungeons,  bolts,  and  bars  confine  thee  ; 
Or  whiptj  thy  noble  spirit  tame  ? 

Too  long — the  world  has  wept,  bewailing, 
That  falsehood's  dagger — tyrants  wield. 
But  Freedom— is  our  sword,  and  shield, 

And  all  their  arts  are  unavailing. 
To  arms  I  to  abms!  ye  brave,  4tc. 


698.     OTHELLO  S   APOLOGY. 

Most  potent,  grave,  and  reverend  seign'ora  : 
My  very  noble,  and  approv'd  good  masters  : 
That  I  have  ta'en  away  this  old  man's  daughter. 
It  is  most  true ;  true,  I  have  married  her  : 
T)ie  very  head  and  front  of  my  offending 
Hath  this  extent ;  no  more. 

Rude  am  I  in  speech, 
And  little  blessed  with  the  set  phrase  of  peace: 
For  since  these  arms  of  mine  had  seven  yeaic' 

pith,  [us'd 

Till  now  some  nine  moons  wasted,  they  have 
Their  dearest  action  in  the  tented  field; 
And  little  of  this  great  world  can  I  speak, 
More  than  pertains  to  feats  of  broils  and  battle  j 
And  therefore,  little  shall  I  grace  my  cause, 
In  speaking  of  myself.    Yet,  by  your  patience, 
I  will,  a  round,  unvarnish'd  tale  deliver, 
Of  my  whole  course  of  love  ;  what  drugs,  whal 

charms, 
What  conjuration,  and  what  mighty  magic, 
(For  such  proceedings  I  am  charg'd  withal) 
I  won  his  daughter  with. 
Her  father  lov'd  me  ;  oft  invited  me  ; 
Still  questioned  me  the  story  of  my  life. 
From  year  to  year :  the  battles,  sieges,  fortunod 
That  I  had  past. 

I  ran  it  through,  e'en  from  my  boyish  days, 
To  the  very  moment,  that  he  bade  me  tell  it. 
Wherein  I  spake  of  most  disastrous  chancet; : 
Of  moving  accidents  by  flood,  and  field  : 
Of  hairbreath  'scapes,  in  the  imminent  deadl 
Of  being  taken  by  the  insolent  foe,  [breacb- 

And  sold  to  slavery  ;  of  my  redemption  thence. 
And  with  it  all  my  travel's  history. 

All  these  to  hear, 
Would  Desdemona  seriously  incline  ; 
But  still  the  house  aftairs  would  draw  her  thence. 
Which  ever  as  she  couJd  with  haste  despatch. 
She'd  come  again,  and  with  a  greedy  ear, 
Devour  up  my  discourse.     Which,  I  observing, 
Took  once  a  pliant  hour,  and  found  good  means 
To  draw  from  her  a  prayer  of  earnest  heart. 
That  J  would  all  my  pilgrimage  dilate  ; 
Whereof  by  parcels,  she  had  something  heard. 
But  not  distinctly. 

I  did  consent; 
And  often  did  beguile  her  of  her  tears. 
When  I  did  speak  of  some  distressful  stroke. 
That  my  youth  suffer'd.     My  story  being  d<  ne, 
She  gave  me  for  my  pains,  a  world  of  sighs. 
She  swore  in  faith,  'twas  strange,  'twas  passing 
'Twas  pitiful ;  'twas  wondrous  pitiful ;   [strange; 
She  wish'd  she  had  not  heard  it ;  yet  she  wich'd 
That  heaven— had  made  her  such  a  man. 
She  thank'd  me. 
And  bade  me,  if  I  had  a  friend  that  lov'd  her, 
I  should  but  teach  him  how  to  tell  my  story, 
And  that  would  woo  her.    On  this  hint  I  spake  i 
She  lov'd  me,  for  the  dangers  I  had  pass'd  ; 
And  I  lov'd  her,  that  she  did  pity  them. 
This  is  the  onlv  witchcraft,  which  I've  used. 

Some,  light  of  heart,  may  scorn,  ir  later  years. 
Those  dear  memorials — of  a  calmer  time; 

While  others— ■wdt.tex  them  with  life's  last  tears, 
And  bear  their  faded  charms  from  clime  to  clime 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


293 


699.  Majesty  of  the  Law.  How  im- 
posing— is  the  majesty  of  the  law !  how  calm 
ner  dignity ;  how  vast — her  powfr ;  how  firm, 
and  tranquil,  in  her  reign !  it  is  not  by  fleets, 
and  arms,  by  devastation,  and  wrong,  by  op- 
pression, and  blood — she  maintains  her  sway, 
and  executes  her  decrees.  Sustained  hy  Jus- 
tice, reason,  and  the  great  interests  of  man, 
she  but  speaks,  and  is  obeyed.  Even  those, 
who  do  not  approve,  hesitate  not — to  support 
her;  and  the  individual,  upon  whom  her 
judgment  falls,  knows,  that  submission — is 
not  only  a  duty,  he  must  perform,  but,  that 
the  security,  and  enjoyment,  of  all  that  is 
dear  to  him,  depend  upon  it. 

A  mind — accustomed  to  acknowledge  no 
power,  but  physical  force,  no  obedience,  but 
personal  fear,  must  view,  with  astonishment, 
a  feeble  individual,  sitting,  with  no  parade 
of  strength,  surrounded  by  no  visible  agents 
of  power,  issuing  his  decrees  with  oracular 
autnority ;  while  the  rich,  and  the  great,  the 
first  and  the  meanest — await,  alike,  to  per- 
form his  will.  Still  more  wonderful  is  it — to 
behold  the  co-ordinate  officers  of  the  same 
government,  yielding  their  pretensions  to  his 
nigher  influence:  the  executive,  the  usual 
depository  arid  instrument  of  power;  the 
legislature — even  the  representative  of  the 
people,  yield  a  respectful  acquiescence  —  to 
the  judgments  of  the  tribunals  of  the  law, 
pronounced  by  the  minister,  and  expounder 
of  the  law.  Is  it  enough  for  him  to  say — "  It 
is  the  opinion  of  the  court — "and  the  farthest 
corner  of  our  republic — feels,  and  obeys  the 
mandate.  What  a  sublime  spectacle !  This 
is  indeed,  the  empire  of  the  law ;  and  safe, 
and  happy — are  all  they,  who  dwell  within 
it. — Hopkmson. 

700.  SPEECH  OF  CATILINE,  BEFORE  THE  BOMAN 
SENATE,  ON  HEARING  HIS  SENTENCE  OF  BANISHMENT. 

"  Banish'd — from  Rome !" — what's  banish'd,  but  set 
From  daily  contact — of  the  things  I  loathe!    [fne 
'Tried — and  convicted  traitor!" — Who  says  this? 
Who  '11  prove  it,  at  his  peril,  on  my  head  ?  [chain  ! 
•"■  Banished  !" — I  thank  you  for 't.    It  breaks  my 
i  held  some  slack  allegiance  till  this  hour — 
But  noiv — my  sword 's  my  ovrn.  Smile  on,  my  lords; 
I  scorn — to  count  what  feelings,  withered  hopes, 
Strong  provocations,  bitter,  burning  wrongs, 
I  have  within  my  heart's  hot  cells  shut  up, 
To  leave  you — in  your  lazy  dignities. 
But  here  I  stand  and  scoff  you: — here  I  fling 
Hatred,  and  full  defiance  in  your  face. 
Your  consul's  merciful.    For  this — all  thanks. 
He  dares  not  touch  a  hair  of  Catiline. 
*'  Traitor !''  I  go— but  I  return.    This— trial ! 
Here  I  devote  your  senate !    I've  had  wrongs, 
To  stii  a  fever  in  the  blood  of  age, 
Or  make  the  infant's  sinew  strong  as  steel 
This  day's  the  birth  of  s.orrows  I — This  hour's  work 
Will  breed  proscriptions.— Look  to  your  hearths, 

my  lords, 
For  there,  henceforth,  shall  sit,  for  household  gode. 
Shapes  hot  from  Tartarus !  all  shames,  and  crimes; 
Wan  Treachery,  with  his  thirsty  dagger  drawn; 
Suspicion,  poisonirg  his  brother's  cup; 
Naked  Rebellion,  with  the  torch,  and  aie. 
Making  his  Wild  sport— of  your  blazing  thrones; 
Till  Anarchy — comes  down  on  you,  like  Night, 
A."..]  Massacre  seals  Rome's  eternal  grave.— Croly. 

2h2 


lOl.     DOCTOR  AND  PUPIL. 

A  pupil  of  the  Esculapian  schoo., 
Was  just  prepared  to  quit  his  master's  rule  •. 
Not  that  he  knew  his  trade,  as  it  appears, 
But  that  he  then  had  learnt  it  seven  years 

One  morn,  he  thus  addressed  his  master : 
"  Dear  sir,  my  honored  father  bids  me  say, 
If  I  could  now  and  then  a  visit  pay, 
He  thinks,  with  you,— to  notice  how  you  do, 

My  business  I  might  learn  a  little  faster." 

"  The  thought  is  happy,"  the  preceptor  cries; 
"  A  better  method  he  could  scarce  devite ; 
So  Bob,"  (his  pupil's  name)  "  it  shall  be  3o; 
And  when  I  next  pay  visits,  you  shall  go." 

To  bring  that  hour,  alas!  time  briskly  fled: 
With  dire  intent  away  they  went. 
And  now,  behold  them  at  a  patient's  bed 

The  master-doctor  solemnly  perused 

His  victim's  face,  and  o'er  his  symptoms  mused; 

Looked  wise,  said  nothing — an  unerring  way, 

When  people  nothing  have  to  say : 

Then  felt  his  pulse,  and  smelt  his  carie, 

And  paused,  and  blinked,  and  smelt  again, 

And  briefly  of  his  corps  performed  each  motion 
Manoeuvres  that  for  Death's  platoon  are  meant : 
A  kind  of  a  Make-ready-and-Present, 

Before  the  fell  discharge  of  pill  and  potion. 

At  length,  the  patient's  wife  he  thus  addressed: 
"Madam,  your  husband's  danger's  great. 
And  (what  will  never  his  complaint  abate,) 
The  man 's  been  eating  oysters,  I  perceive  '^— 
'•  Dear!  you  're  a  witch,  I  verily  believe,'^ 

Madam  replied,  and  to  the  truth  confessed. 

Skill  so  prodigious,  Bobby,  too,  admired; 
And  home  returning,  of  the  sage  inquired 

How  these  same  oysters  came  into  his  head? 
"  Psha!  my  dear  Bob,  the  thing  was  plain — 
Sure  that  can  ne'er  distress  thy  brain; 

I  saw  the  shells  lis  underneath  the  bed." 
So  wise,  by  such  a  lesson  grown, 
Next  day,  Bob  ventured  out  alone, 

And  to  the  self-same  sufferer  paid  his  court — 
But  soon,  with  haste  and  wonder  out  of  breath, 
Returned  the  stripling  minister  of  death, 

And  to  his  master  made  this  dread  report : 
"  Why,  sir,  v/e  ne'er  can  keep  that  patient  under* 

Zounds  !  such  a  man  I  never  came  across  I 
The  fellow  must  be  dying,  and  no  wonder. 

For  ne'er  believe  me  if  he  l>as  n't  eat  a  horse''' 
"  A  horse  !"  the  elder  man  of  physic  cried, 
As  if  he  meant  his  pupil  to  deride — 
*'  How  got  so  wild  a  notion  in  your  head  ?" 

"  How !  think  not  in  my  duty  I  was  idle ; 
Like  you,  I  took  a  peep  beneath  the  bed, 

And  there  I  saw  a  saddle  and  a  bridle !" 

Mr.  Locke — was  asked,  how  he  had  con- 
trived to  accumulate  a  mine  of  knowledge 
so  rich,  yet  so  extensive  and  so  deep.  He 
replied,  that  he  attributed  what  little  he 
knew  —  to  the  not  having  been  ashamed 
to  ask  for  information,  and  to  the  rule  he 
had  laid  down,  of  conversing  with  all  de- 
scriptions of  men,  on  those  topics  chiefly, 
that  formed  their  ovm.  peculiar  professions 
or  pursuits. 


294 


READLVGS  AND  REJITATIONS. 


703.  The  RestinRECTiox  of  the  Loun. 
Tivice — had  the  sun — gone  down  upon  tlae 
earth,  and  all  as  yet,  was  silent — at  the  sep- 
ulchre. Death — held  liis  sceptre — over  the 
Son  of  God.  Still — and  sileiit — the  hours 
passed  on ;  the  guards — stood  at  their  post  ,• 
Uie  rays  of  the  midnight  moon — gleamed  on 
their  helmets,  and  on  their  spears.  The  ene- 
mies of  Christ — exulted  in  their  success  ;  the 
hearts  of  his  fnends — were  sunk  in  despon- 
dency ;  the  spirits  of  glory — waited,  in  anx- 
ious suspense — to  behold  the  event,  and  W07i- 
dered — at  the  depth — of  the  ivays  of  God. 
At  length,  the  morning  star,  arising  in  the 
east,  announced  the  approach  of  light.  The 
third  day — began  to  daw7i  upon  the  world; 
when,  on  a  sudden,  the  earth — t7-ernbled — to 
its  centre ;  and  the  powers  of  heaven  were 
shaken ;  an  angel  of  God — descended ;  tlie 
guarde — shrunk  back — from  the  terror  of 
his  presence,  and  fell  prostrate  —  on  the 
ground.  "His  countenance — was  like  light- 
ning,  and  his  raiment — white  as  swow?.''  He 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  sat  upon  it.  But  who  is  this, 
that  cometh  forth  from  the  tomb,  with  dyed 
garments — from  the  bed  of  death  ?  He,  that 
IS  glorious  in  his  appearance,  walking  in  the 
greatness — of  his  strength  ?  It  is  thy  prince, 
O  Zion !  Cfiristian,  it  is  your  Lord  J  He 
liath  trodden  the  it^ine-press  alone  ;  he  hath 
stained  his  raiment  witn  blood ;  but  now,  as 
thej^rs^  bom — from  the  womb  of  nature,  he 
meets — the  morning  of  his  resurrection.  He 
arises  a  conqueror — from  the  grave ;  he  re- 
tiarns  with  blessings — from  the  wjrld  of  spi7'- 
its  ;  he  brings  salvation — to  the  sons  of  men. 
Never — did  the  returning  sun — usher  in  a 
day  so  glorious.  It  was  the  jubilee — of  the 
universe.  The  morning  sta7's  sung  together, 
and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  aloud — for 
joy.  The  Father  of  mercies — looked  down 
from  his  throne  in  the  heavens ,-  with  com- 
piacency  he  beheld  his  world — restored;  he 
saw  his  work,  that  it  was  good.  Then,  did 
t!ie  desert  rejoice,  the  face  of  nature  was 
gladdened  before  him,  when  the  blessings  of 
the  Eternal  descended,  as  the  dews  of  heav- 
en, for  the  refreshing  of  the  nations. 

703.      SLANDER. 

What  is  slander? 
*ris  an  assassin — at  the  midnight  hour 
Urged  on  by  Envy,  that,  wiih  footstep  soft. 
Steals  on  the  slumber — of  sweet  m«oc«nce. 
And  with  the  dark  drawn  dagger  of  the  mind, 
Drinks  deep — the  crimson  current  of  the  heart. 
It  is  a  worm,  that  crawls  on  beauty^s  cheek, 
Like  the  vile  viper — in  a  vale  o(  flowers y 
And  riots  in  ambrosial  blossoms  there 
It  is  a  coward — in  a  coat  of  mail. 
That  wages  war — against  the  brave,  and  ipjse,  ^ 
And,  like  the  long  lean  lizard,  that  will  mar 
The  lion''s  sleep,  it  wounds  the  noblest  breast. 
Oft  have  I  seen — this  demon  of  the  soul. 
This  murderer  of  sleep,  with  visage  smooth, 
Aiul  countenance — serene  as  heaven's  owyi  sky  ; 
But  storms — were  raving — in  the  world  of  thought : 
Oft,  have  I  seen  a  smile — upon  its  brow ; 
Bui,  like  the  lightning — from  a  stormy  cloud, 
It  shocked  the  soul — and  disappeareu  in  darkness. 
Oft,  have  I  seen  if  weep — at  tales  of  t^o,  [anguish; 
And  sigl  —as  'twere  the  heart — would  break  with 
But,  like  {he  drop,  that  drips  from  Java^s  tree, 


And  the  fell  fjlast,  that  sweeps  Arabian  sands, 
It  withered — every  floweret  of  the  vale. 

•f  saw  it  tread  upon  a  lily  farfj 
A  maid — of  whom  the  ivorld — could  say  no  harm 
And,  when  she  sutik — beneath  the  mortal  tvcund 
It  broke — into  tlie  sacred  sepulchre, 
And  dragged  its  victim — from  the  hallowed  fervrof 
For  public  eyes  to  gaze  on.    It  hath  wept, 
That  from  the  earth — its  victim  passed  aiony 
Ere  it  had  taken  vengeance — on  his  virtues. 
Yea,  I  have  seen  this  cursed  child  of  Envy- 
Breatlie  mildew — on  the  sacred/awe — ofhim^ 
Who  once  had  been  his  country''s  be)i^cu:tar, 
And,  on  the  sepulchre — of  his  repose, 
Bedewed  with  many  a  tributary  tear, 
Dance,  in  the  moonlight  of  a  sunimer's  iky. 
With  savage  satisfaction. — Miiford  Bard. 

THE   STAR  OF   BETHLEHEM. 

When  marshaled — on  the  nightly  plaiiv, 

The  glittering  host — bestud  the  sky  ; 
One  star  alone,  of  all  the  train, 

Can  fix  the  sinner's  wandering  eye. 
Hark!  hark!  to  God — llie  chorus  breaks, 

From  every  host,  from  every  gem ; 
But  one  alone,  the  Savior  speaks. 

It  is  the  star  o'f  Bethlehem. 
Once,  on  the  raging  seas  I  rode  ; 

The  storm  was  loud,  the  night  was  dark, 
The  ocean  yawned,  and  rudely  blow'd 

The  wind,  that  tossed  my  foundering  bark. 
Deep  horror,  then,  my  vitals  froze. 

Death-struck,  I  ceased  '.he  tide  lo  stetr  , 
When  suddenly,  a  star  arose, 

It  was  the  star  of  Bethlehem. 
It  was  my  guide,  my  bght,  my  bU, 

It  bade  my  dark  forebodings  cease. 
And  through  the  storm,  and  danger's  thralu 

It  led  me — to  the  port  of  peace. 
Now,  safely  moor'd — my  perils  o'er, 

I  '11  sing,  first  in  night's  diadem, 
Forever,  and  forever  more, 

The  star,  the  star  of  BeHilekim.— White  ' 

eve's   love   for  ADAM. 

To  whom  thus  Eve,  with  perfect  beauty  adorn''d. 
"  My  author  and  disposer,  what  thou  bid'st 
Unargued  I  obey  :  so  God  ordains ; 
God  is  thy  law,  thou  mine :  to  know  no  more 
Is  woman's  happiest  knowledge  and  her  praise. 
With  thee  conversing  I  forget  all  lime  ; 
All  seasons  and  their  cliange,  all  please  alike. 
Sweet  is  the  breath  of  morn,  her  rising  sweet, 
With  charm  of  earliest  birds;  pleasant  the  sun, 
When  first  on  this  delightful  land  he  spreads 
His  orient  beams,  on  herb,  tree,  fruit,  and  i5o%\ne7; 
Glistering  with  dew;  fragrant  the  fertile  earth 
After  soft  showers ;  and  sweet  the  coming  on 
Of  grateful  evening  mild  ;  then  silent  night. 
With  this  her  solemn  bird,  and  this  fair  moon, 
And  these  gems  of  heaven,  her  starry  train : 
But  neither  breath  of  morn,  when  she  ascendj 
With  charm  of  earliest  birds;  nor  rising  sun 
On  this  delightful  land;  nor  herb,  fruit,  flower. 
Glistering  with  dev/;  nor  fragrance  after  showera, 
Nor  grateful  evening  mild  ;  nor  silenfnighl. 
With  this  her  solemn  bird ;  nor  walk  by  moon, 
Or  glitlenug  starlight,  without  thee  is  eweeu 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


295 


T04.  The  Fkmale  Charactkr.  If  we 
glance  at  those  domestic  relations,  which  wo- 
man sustains,  she  appears  in  an  attitude 
higljy  interesting.  Is  she  a  daughter  :^  She 
has  a  stron^f  hold  on  the  parental  bosom.  By 
her  kind,  discreet,  obedient,  dutiful  conduct, 
slie  contributes  greatly  to  the  happiness  of 
those,  who  tenderly  love  her,  and  who  are 
her  natural  guardians,  and  guides.  Or,  by 
the  opposite  conduct,  sl>e  disappoints  their 
hopes,  and  pierces  their  liearts  with  sorrow. 
Just  in  proportion  to  the  superior  strength, 
and  tenclerness  of  parental  affection,  is  the 
happiness  or  misery  resulting  from  the  kind, 
or  unkind  deportment  of  a  daughter. 

Is  she  a  sister?  If  intelligent  and  virtu- 
ous, she  sheds  the  most  kindly  influence  on 
the  little  circle  of  kindred  spirits  in  which 
she  daily  moves.  Is  she  a  wife?  The  rela- 
tion is  most  endearing,  and  its  duties  most 
important.  Taken,  originally,  from  man's 
heart,  she  is  ever  to  be  his  most  kind,  affec- 
tionate and  faithful  partner.  To  contribute 
to  his  happiness,  is  always  to  be  lier  first 
earthly  care.  It  is  hers,  not  merely  to  amuse 
his  leisure  hours,  but  to  be  his  intelligent  com- 
panion, friend,  and  counsellor ;  his  second 
self;  his  constant  and  substantial  helper,  both 
as  to  the  concerns  of  this  Jife,  and  as  to  his 
eternal  interests.  She  is  to  do  him  good,  all 
the  days  of  her  life.  And  by  so  doing,  to 
dwell  in  his  heart.  Is  she  a  mother?  It  is 
hers,  in  no  small  degree,  to  form  the  charac- 
ter of  the  next  generation.  Constantly  with 
her  children,  having  the  cliief  care  of  them  in 
their  infancy,  and  early  childhood, — the  most 
susceptible,  tlie  forming  period  of  life, — to 
her,  m  an  important  sense,  are  committed 
the  character,  and  the  destiny — of  individu- 
als, and  nations.  Many  of  the  most  distin- 
guished, and  of  the  most  excellent  men,  this, 
or  any  country  has  produced,  were  indebted, 
under  God,  chiefly  to  the  exertions  of  their 
mothers,  during  their  early  cliildliood. 

Thus  viewed  in  her  domestic  relations,  wo- 
man appears  in  a  highly  interesting  light. 
So  she  does,  when  seen  in  other  stations. 
See  her  taking  an  active  part  in  various  be- 
nevolent associations.  There,  she  exerts  an 
influence  in  the  cause  of  humanity,  and  of 
religion,  the  most  powerful,  and  beneficial. 
Like  an  angel  of  mercy  on  the  wing,  she 
performs  her  part  witli  promptitude  and 
compassion. 

705,      THK   CONSTANCY  OP  WOMAN. 

Woman!  Blest  partnei  of  our  joys  and  woes! 
Even  in  the  darkest  hour  of  earthly  ill, 
Untarnished  yet,  thy  fond  affection  glows, 
Throbs  with  each  pulse,  and  beats  with  every 
thrill !  [still, 

Bright  o'er  the  wasted  scene  thou  hoverest 
Angel  of  comfort  to  the  failing  soul; 
Undaunted  by  the  tempest,  wild  and  chill, 
That  pours  its  restless  and  disastrous  roll. [howl. 
O'er  all  that  blooms  below,  with  sad  and  hollov/ 
When  sorro'  rends  the  heart,when  fev'rish  pain 
Wrings  the  hot  drops  of  anguish  from  the  brow, 
To  soothe  the  soul,  to  cool  the  burning  brain, 
O !  who  so  welcome  and  so  prompt  as  thou! 
The  battle's  hurried  scene,  and  angry  glow, — 
The  death-er.circled  pillow  of  distress,— 
The  lonely  moments  of  secluded  wo — 
Ahke  thy  car3  and  constancy  confess,     [bless.  I 


706.      ALEXANDEX  SELKIRK. 

I  am  monarch— of  all  I  survey. 

My  right  there  is  none  to  dispute} 
From  the  centre— all  round  to  the  sea, 

I  am  lord  of  tlie  fowl  and  the  brute. 
Oh  solitude  !  where  are  the  charms, 

That  sages— have  seen  in  thy  face  % 
Better  dwell— in  tlie  midst  of  alarms, 

Than  reign— in  this  horrible  place. 
I  am  out — of  humanity's  reach, 

I  must  finish  my  journey — alone; 
Never  hear  the  sweet  music  of  speech; 

I  start— at  the  sound  of  my  own. 
The  beasts,  that  roam  over  the  plain. 

My  form,  with  indifference  see  : 
They  are  so  unacquainted  with  man. 

Their  lauieucss— is  shocking  to  rao. 
Society,  friendship,  and  love. 

Divinely  bestowM  upon  man. 
Oh,  had  I  the  wings  of  a  dove, 

Ho*v  soon  would  I  taste  you  again  1 
My  sorrows — I  then  might  assuage, 

In  the  ways  of  religion  and  truth  ; 
Might  learn  from  the  wisdom  of  age, 

And  he  cheer'd — by  the  sallies  of  you;lu 
Religion!  what  treasure  untold, 

Resides  in  that  heavenly  word  ! 
More  precious — than  silver  or  gold, 

Or  all,  that  this  earth  can  afford. 
But  the  sound  of  the  church-going  bell, 

These  valleys,  and  rosks,  never  heard  ; 
Ne'er  sigh'd— at  the  sound  of  a  kncll. 

Or  smil'd,  when  a  sabbath  appear'd. 
Ye  winds,  that  have  made  me  your  sport. 

Convey  to  this  desolate  shore, 
Some  cordial,  endearing  report. 

Of  a  land,  I  shall  visit  no  more. 
iMV  inends,  do  they  now  and  then  send, 

A  wish,  or  a  thought  after  me? 
O  tell  me,  I  yet  have  a  friend. 

Though  a  friend  I  am  never  to  see. 
How  fleet  is  a  glance  of  the  mind : 

Compar'd  with  the  speed  of  its  fligiit. 
The  tempest  itselflags  behind. 

And  the  swift-wing'd  arrows  of  light 
When  I  think  of  my  own  native  land, 

In  a  moment,  I  seem  to  be  there', 
But,  alas!  recollection  at  hand, 

Soon  hurries  me  back  to  despair. 
But  the  sea-fowl — is  gone  to  her  nest. 

The  beast  is  laid  down  in  his  lair ; 
Even  here — is  a  season  of  rest, 

And  I— to  my  cabin  repair. 
There's  mercy— in  every  place  ; 

And  mercy— encouraging  thought ! 
Gives  even  afiliction  a  grace, 
And  reconciles  man  to  his  lot.  — Cotoper. 

BATTLE.      • 

Now  shield— with  shield,  with  helmet,— helmet 
Toarmor— armor,  lance  to  lance  oppos'd;[clos'd, 
Host— against  host,the  shadowy  squadrons  drew; 
The  sounding  darts— in  iron  tempest  flew. 
Victors,  and  vanquish'd,  join  promiscuous  cries. 
And  thrilling  shouts— and  dying  groans  arise  : 
With  streaming  blood,  the  slipp'ry  fields  are  dy'd, 
;.ke  thy  pitying  hand  and  fearless  friendship  I  And  slaughter 'd  lieroes,  swell  the  dreadful  tide. 


296 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


T07.  The  Strkam  of  Life.  Life — bears 
us  on  like  the  stream  of  a  mijrhty  river.  Our 
boat,  at  first  glides  down  tlie  narrow  channel, 
through  the  playful  murmurings  of  the  little 
brook,  and  tlie  windings  of  its  grassy  border. 
The  trees  shed  their  blossoms  over  our  young 
heads,  the  flowers,  on  the  brink,  seem  to  offer 
themselves  to  our  young  hands ;  we  are  hap- 

Ey  in  hope,  and  we  grasp  eagerly,  at  the 
sauties  around  us;  but  the  stream  hurries 
on,  and  still  our  hands  are  empty. 

Our  course  in  youth,  and  manhood,  ie  along 
a  wider,  and  deeper  flood,  and  amid  objects 
more  striking,  and  magnificent.  We  are  ani- 
mated by  the  moving  picture  of  enjoyment, 
and  industry,  which  passes  before  us;  we 
ure  excited  by  some  short-lived  success,  or 
depressed,  and  made  miserable,  by  some 
equally  shoxt-lived  disappointment.  But  our 
energy,  and  our  dependence  are  both  in  vain. 
The  stream  bears  us  on,  and  our  joys,  and 
our  griefs,  are  alike,  left  behind  us ;  we  may 
De  shipwrecked,  but  we  cannot  anchor ;  our 
voyage  may  be  hastened,  but  it  cannot  be  de- 
layed; whether  rough  or  smooth,  the  river 
hastens  towards  its  home,  till  the  roaring  of 
the  ocean  is  in  our  ears,  and  the  tossing  of 
the  waves  is  beneath  our  keel ;  and  tlie  lands 
lessen  from  our  eyes,  and  the  floods  are  lifted 
up  around  us,  and  the  earth  loses  sight  of  us, 
and  we  take  our  last  leave  of  earth,  and  of  its 
inhabitants  ;  and  of  our  further  voyage,  there 
is  no  witness,  but  the  Infinite  and  the  Eternal. 

And  do  we  still  take  so  much  anxious 
thought  for  future  days,  when  the  days  which 
have  gone  by,  have  so  strangely,  and  uniform- 
ly deceived  usi  Can  we  still  so  set  our 
hearts  on  the  creatures  of  God,  when  we  find 
by  sad  experience,  the  Creator  only  is  perma- 
nent 1  Or,  shall  we  not  rather  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  every  sin  which  doth  most  easily 
beset  us,  and  think  of  ourselves,  henceforth, 
as  wayfaring  persons  only,  who  have  no 
abiding  inheritance,  but  in  the  hope  of  a  bet- 
ter world,  and  to  whom  even  that  world 
would  be  worse  than  hopeless,  if  it  were  not 
for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  interest  we 
have  obtained  in  his  mercies.  . 

708.      THE   OLD   HAT. 

I  had  a  hat— it  was  not  all  a  hat- 
Part  of  the  brim  was  gone,— yet  still,  I  wore 
It  on,  and  people  wondered,  as  I  passed. 
Some,  turned  to  gaze— others,  just  cast  an  eye, 
And  soon  withdrew  it,  as  'twere  in  contempt. 
But  still,  my  hat,  although  so  fashionless, 
In  complement  extern,  had  that  within, 
Surpassing  show — my  head  continued  warm  ; 
Being  sheltered  from  the  weather,  spite  of  all 
The  want  (as  has  been  said,)  of  brim. 
A  change  came  o'er  the  color  of  my  hat. 
That,  which  was  black,  grew  brown,  and  then 

men  stared 
With  both  their  eyes  (they  stared  with  one  before); 
The  wonder  now,  was  twofold— and  it  seemed 
Strange,  that  things  so  torn,  and  old,  should  still 

B«  worn,  by  one  who  might but  let  that  pass ! 

I  had  my  reasons,  which  might  be  revealed. 
But,  for  some  counter  reasons  far  more  strong, 
Which  tied  my  tongue  to  silence.  Time  passed  on. 
Green   spring,   and   flowery    summer — autumn 

brown, 
And  frosty  winter  came, — and  went,  and  came — 
h^i  vtill.  through  all  the  s  masons  of  two  }earst 


In  park,  in  city,  yea,  in  routs  ana  balls,        [wiid 
The  hat  was  worn,  and  borne.    Then  folk;  grew 
With  curiosity,— and  whispers  rose. 
And  questions  passed  about— how  one  so  trim 
In  coats,  boots,  pumps,  gloves,  trousers,  could 
His  caput — in  a  covering  so  vile.  [ensconce 

A  change  came  o'er  the  nature  of  my  hat— 
Grease-spots  appeared— but  still  in  silence,  on 
I  wore  it— and  then  family,  and  friends 
Glared  madly  at  each  other.    There  was  one, 
Who  said— but  hold— no  matter  what  was  said, 

A  time  may  come,  when  I away — away — 

Not  till  the  season's  ripe,  can  I  reveal 
Thoughts  that  do  lie  too  deep  for  common  minds, 
Till  then,  the  world  shall  not  pluck  out  the  heaU 
Of  this,  my  mystery.     When  I  will— I  will ! — 
The  hat  was  now— greasy,  and  old,  and  torn— 
But  torn— old— greasy— still  I  wore  it  on. 
A  change  came  o'er  the  business  of  this  hat. 
Women,  and  men,  and  children,  scowled  on  mej 
My  company  was  shunned — I  was  alone! 
None  would  associate  with  such  a  hat — 
Friendship  itself  proved  faithless,  for  a  hat. 
She,  that  I  loved,  within  whose  gentle  breast 
I  treasured  up  my  heart,  looked  cold  as  death — 
Love's  fires  went  out — extinguished — by  a  hat. 
Of  those,  that  knew  me  best,  some  turned  aside 
And  scudded  down  dark  lanes — one  man  did  place 
His  finger  on  his  nose's  side,  and  jeered — 
Others,  in  horrid  mockery,  laughed  outright; 
Yea,  dogs,  deceived  by  instinct's  dubious  ray, 
Fixing  their  swart  glare  on  my  ragged  hat, 
Mistook  mje  for  a  beggar — and  they  barked. 
Thus,  women,  men,  friends,  strangers,  lover 
One  thought  pervaded  all— it  was  my  hat.  [dog?, 
A  change — it  was  the  last — came  o'er  this  hat. 
For  lo !  at  length,  the  circling  nior  ths  went  round, 
The  period  was  accomplished— aiiv*  one  day 
This  tattered,  brown,  old,  greacY  coverture, 
(Time  had  endeared  its  vileness,)  was  tranefcrr'd 
To  the  possetsion  of  a  wandering  son — 
Of  Israel's  fated  race — and  friends  once  more 
Greeted  my  digits,  with  the  wonted  squeeze  : 
Once  more  I  went  my  way— along — along — 
And  plucked  no  wondering  gaze— the  hand  of 
With  its  annoying  finger — men,  and  dogs,  [scorn 
Once  more  grew  pointless,  jokeless,  laughlese, 

growlless: 
And  last,  not  least  of  rescued  blessings,  lore — 
Love  smiled  on  me  again,  when  I  assrmed 
A  bran  new  beaver  of  tlie  Andre  mould  ; 
And  then  the  laugh  was  mine,  for  then  came  ouf 
The  secret  of  this  strangeness,— 'twas  a  bbt. 
What  are  riches,  empire,  pow'r. 
But  larger  means  to  gratify  the  will  1 
The  steps  on  which  we  tread,  to  rise  and  reach 
Our  wish ;  and  that  obtain'd,  down  with  the  scaf- 
folding [served  their  end, 
Of  sceptres,  crowns,   and  thrones ;  They  have 
And  are,  like  lumber,  to  be  left  and  scorn'd. 
Honor  and  virtue— are  the  boons  we  claim  ; 
Nought  gives  a  rest  to  life,  wlien  they  are  flrd 
Nought  else,  can  fan  aright  the  holy  flame  '. 
And,  should  they  perish,  every  hope  ie  dead 

The  man,  who  builJs,  and  lacks  wnerewith  (o  pay. 

Provides  a  bouse— from  which  to  run  awav. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


21^7 


T08.  Character  of  Pitt.  The  secre- 
tary— stood  alone ;  modern  degeneracy — had 
not  reached  him.  Original,  and  unaccom- 
modating, the  features  of  his  character — had 
the  hardihood  of  antiquity.  His  august  mind 
overawed  majesty;  and  one  of  his  sovereigns 
thought  royalty — so  impaired  in  his  presence, 
that  he  conspired  to  remove  him,  in  order  to 
be  reheved  from  his  superiority.  No  state 
chicanery,  no  narrow  system  of  vicious  poli- 
tics, sank  him  to  the  vulgar  level  of  the  great; 
b;  overbearing,  persuasive,  and  impractic- 
djie,  his  object — was  England,  his  ambition 
was  fame.  Without  dividing,  he  destroyed 
pnrty ;  without  corrupting,  he  made  a  venal 
age  unanimous. 

France  —  sank  beneath  him.  With  one 
'land,  he  smote  the  house  of  Bourbon,  and 
wielded,  with  the  other,  the  democracy  of 
England,  The  sight  of  his  mind — was  infi- 
nite; and  his  schemes  were  to  affect,  not 
England,  and  the  present  age  only,  but  Eu- 
rope, and  posterity.  Wonderful  were  the 
means,  by  which  these  schemes  were  accom- 
plished ,  always  seasonable,  always  adequate, 
the  suggestions  of  an  understanding,  ani- 
mated by  ardor,  and  enlightened  by  prophety 

The  ordinary  feelings,  which  rende.*  lite 
amiable,  and  indolent,  were  unknown  to  him. 
No  domestic  difficulty,  no  domestic  weakness- 
reached  him ;  but,  aloof  from  the  sordid  oc- 
currences of  life,  and  unsullied  by  its  inter- 
course, he  came,  occasionally,  into  our  system, 
to  counsel,  and  to  decide.  A  character  so 
exalted,  so  strenuous,  so  various,  and  so  au- 
thoritative, astonished  a  corrupt  age ;  and  the 
Treasury  trembled  at  the  name  of  Pitt,  thro' 
all  her  classes  of  venality.  Corruption  ima- 
gined, indeed,  that  she  had  found  defects  in 
this  statesman;  and  talked  much  of  the  ruin 
of  his  victories ;  but  the  history  of  his  country, 
and  the  calamities  of  the  enemy,  refuted  her. 

Nor  were  his  political  abilities — his  only 
talents :  his  eloquence — was  an  era — in  the 
senate ;  peculiar,  and  spontaneous,  familiarly 
expressing  gigantic  sentiments,  and  instinc- 
tive wisdom ;  not  like  the  torrent  of  Demos- 
thenes, or  the  splendid  conflagration  of  TuUy, 
it  resembled  sometimes  the  thunder,  and 
sometimes  the  music  of  the  spheres.  He  did 
not,  like  Murray,  conduct  the  understanding 
Uirough  the  painful  subtlety  of  argumenta- 
tion, nor  was  he,  like  Townsliend,  forever  on 
the  rack  of  exertion;  but,  rather,  lightened 
upon  the  subject,  and  reached  the  point  by 
flashings  of  the  mind,  which,  like  those  of  his 
eye,  were  felt,  but  could  not  be  followed. 

Upon  the  whole,  there  was  something  in 
this  man,  that  could  create,  subvert,  or  re- 
form ;  an  understanding,  a  spirit,  and  an  elo- 
quence, to  summon  mankind  to  society,  or  to 
break  the  bonds  of  slavery  asunder,  and  to 
rule  the  wilderness  of  free  minds  with  un- 
bounded authority  —  something  that  could 
establish,  or  overwhelm  empires,  and  strike 
a  blow  in  the  world,  which  should  resound 
throughout  the  universe. — Grattan. 

Keward  him  for  the  noble  deed,  just  Heaven ! 
For  this  one  action,  guard  him,and  distinguish  him, 
With  signal  mercies  and  with  great  deliverances; 
Save  him  from  wrong,  adversity  and  shame : 
Let  never-fading  honor  flourish  round  him, 
And  consecrate  his  name  ev'n  to  time's  end: 
Let  him  know  nothing  but  good  on  earth, 
And  t  verlasting  blessedness  hereafter. 
38 


709.    lochinvajI. 
O  young  Tiochinvar  is  come  out  o(  the  west, 
Thro'  all  the  wide  border,  his  steed  was  the  best— 
And  save  his  good  broadsword,  he  weapon  had 
He  rode  all  unarmed,  and  he  rode  all  alone,  [none, 
So  faithful  in  love,  and  so  dauntless  in  war, 
There  never  was  knight,  like  the  young  Lochmvar. 

He  staid  not  for  brake,  and  he  stopp'd  not  for  stone, 
}Ie  swam  the  Eske  river,  where  ford  tliere  was 
But  ere  he  alighted,  at  Netherby  gate,  [noijo. 

The  bride  had  consented,  the  gallant  came  late. 
For  a  laggard  in  love,  and  a  dastard  in  •vrar, 
Was  to  wed  the  fair  Ellen,  of  brave  Lochinvar. 
So  boldly  he  enter'd  the  Netherby  Hall,  [al!, 

'Mong  bridesmen,  and  kinsmen,  and  brothers  and 
Then  spoke  the  bride's  father,his  hand  on  his  sword, 
For  the  poor  craven  bridegroom  said  never  a  word, 
"O  come  ye  in  peace,  here,  or  come  ye  in  war, 
Or  to  dance  at  our  bridal,  young  Lord  Lochinvar  V 
"  I  long  woo'd  your  daughter,  my  suit  you  denied  ; 
Tiove  swells  like  the  Solway,  but  ebbs  like  its  tide; 
And  now  am  I  come,  with  this  lost  love  of  mine, 
To  tread  but  one  measure,  drink  one  cup  of  wine. 
There  are  maidens  in  Scotland,  more  lovely  by  far, 
That  would  gladly  be  bride  to  the  young  Lochin- 
var." 
The  bride  kiss'd  the  goblet,  the  knight  took  it  up, 
He  quaff'd  off  the  wine,  and  he  threw  down  the  cup. 
She  look-d  down  to  blush,  and  she  look'd  up  to  aigh, 
With  a  smile  on  her  lip,  and  a  tear  in  her  eye- 
He  took  her  soft  hand,  ere  her  mother  could  bai ; 
"  Now  tread  we  a  measure,"said  young  Lochinvar. 
So  stately  his  form,  and  so  lovely  her  face, 
That  never  a  hall  such  a  galliard  did  grace ; 
While  her  mother  did  fret,  and  her  father  Qjdfuire, 
And  the  bridegroom— stood  dengling  his  bonnet 
and  plume,  [ter  by  far, 

And  the  liride  maidens  whispered,  "  'T  were  tet- 
To  have   match'd  our  fair  cousin,  with  young 

Lochinvar." 
One  touch  to  her  hand,  and  one  word  in  her  ear, 
When  they  reach'd  the  hall  door,  and  the  charger 

S'tood  near. 
So  light  to  the  croupe,  -le  fair  lady  he  swung. 
So  light  to  the  saddle,  before  her  he  sprung, 
"  She's  won,  we  are  gone,  over  bank,  bush,  and 
scaur,  [young  Lochinvar. 

They'll  have    swift    steeds    that  follow,"  quoth 

There  was  mounting  'mong  Graemes  of  the  Nether- 
by clan,  [they  ran, 
Fosters,  Fenwicks,  and  Musgraves,  they  rode  ar.d 
There  was  raciiig,  and  chasing  on  CannobieLea, 
But  the  lost  bride  of  Netherby  ne'er  did  tliey  see. 
So  daring  in  love,  and  so  gallant  in  war,  [invar? 
Have  you  e'er  heard  of  gallant  like  young  liOch- 

The  good  merchant  wrongs  not  the  buyer 
in  number,  weight,  or  measure.  These  are 
the  landmarks  of  all  trading,  whicli  must  not 
be  removed :  for  such  cosenage  were  worse 
than  open  felony.  First,  because  they  rob  a 
man  of  his  purse,  and  never  bid  him  stand. 
Secondly,  because  highway  thieves  defy,  but 
these  pretend,  justice.  Thirdly,  as  much  as 
lies  in  their  power,  they  endeavor  to  make 
God  accessory  to  their  cosenage,  deceiving; 
by  pretendinif  liis  weights. 


298 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


TIO.      EUl.OGIUM  ON  KOSCIUSKO. 


Speech  of  Gen.  W.  H.  Harrison,  tlie  ninth  President,  in  the  Con- 
gress  of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  IS  18,  on  a  motion  to  adopt 
some  public  testimony  of  respect  for  the  memory  of  General 
Tb-vldeus  Kosciusko. 

Tde  public  papers— have  announced  an  event, 
which  is  well  calculated— to  excite  the  sympathy 
— of  every  American  bosom.  Kosciusico,  tlie 
martyr  of  Liberty,  is  no  more  !  We  are  inform- 
ed, that  he  died  at  Soleure,  m  France,  some  time 
ill  October  last. 

Jn  tracin*:  the  events — of  this  great  man's  life, 
'A-e  find  in  him,  that  consistency  of  conduct,  which 
:s  the  nwre  Xo  be  admired,  as  it  is  so  rarely  to  be 
net  with,  tie  was  not,  at  one  time,  X\w  friend  of 
mankind,  and  at  another,  the  instrument  of  their 
oppression;  Init  he  preserved,  throughout  his 
whole  career,  those  noble  i)rinciples,  which  jjis- 
tir.guished  him  in  its  commencement;  which  in- 
fluenced him,  at  an  early  period  of  his  life,  to 
leave  his  country — ajid  his  friends,  and,  in  another 
hemisphere,  to  fight — lor  the  rights — of  humanity. 
Kosciusko  was  born,  and  educated,  in  Poland  ; 
(of  a  noble,  and  distinguished  family.)  a  country, 
where  the  distinctions  in  society  are,  perhaps, 
carried  to  greater  lengths,  than  in  any  other.  His 
Creator  hnd,  however,  endowed  him  with  a  soul 
capable  of  rising  above  the  narrow  prejudices 
of  a  caste,  and  breaking  the  shackles,  which  a 
vicious  education  had  imposed  on  his  mind. 
When  he  was  very  young,  he  was  informed,  by 
the  voice  of  Fame,  that  the  standard  of  liberty 
had  been  erected  in  America — that  an  insulted 
and  oppressed  people — had  determined  to  he  free, 
or  perisli — in  the  attempt.  His  ardent  and  gen- 
erous mind — caught,  with  enthusiasm,  the  holy 
flame,  and  froin  that  moment  he  became  the  dovo- 
led  soldier  of  liberty.  His  rank  in  the  American 
army — afforded  him  no  opportunity — greatly  to 
distinguish  himself.  But  he  was  remarkable — 
through  his  service,  for  all  the  quaUties  which 
adorn  the  human  character.  His  heroic  valor  in 
the  field,  could  only  be  equaled — by  his  modera- 
tion and  affability,  in  the  walks  of  private  lite. 
J  le  was  idolized  by  the  soldiers — tor  his  bravery, 
and  beloved  and  respected  by  the  officers,  for  the 
goodness  of  his  heart,  and  the  great  qualities  of 
his  mind. 

Contributing  greatly,  by  his  exertions,  to  the  es- 
tablishment or  the  independence  of  America,  he 
might  have  remained,  and  shared  the  blessings  it 
dispensed,  under  the  protection  of  a  chief,  who 
loved  and  honored  him,  and  in  the  bosom  of  a 
grateful  and  affectionate  people.  Kosciusko  had, 
however,  other  views.  It  is  not  knovrn,  that  un- 
til the  period  I  am  speakingof,  he  had  formed  any 
distinct  idea — of  what  could,  or  indeed  what  ought 
to  be  done — for  his  own  country.  But  in  the  Rev- 
olutionary war,  he  drank,  deeply,  of  the  princi- 
ples, which  produced  hi  In  his  conversations 
with  the  intelligent  men  of  our  country,  he  acqui- 
red new  views  of  the  science  of  government,  and 
of  the  rights  of  man.  He  had  .leen,  too,  that,  to 
he  free,  it  was  only  necessary  that  a  nation  should 
ivill  it ;  and  to  be  happy,  it  was  only  necessary 
that  a  nation  should  be  free.  And  was  it  not  pos- 
cible — to  procure  these  blessings  for  Poland  !  for 
Po.and,  the  country  of  his  birth,  which  had  a 
rlaim  to  all  his  efforts,  to  all  his  services  ? 

That  unhappy  nation — groaned  under  a  com- 
Ti"ication  of  evils,  which  has  scarcely  a  parallel 
liZ  liistory.  The  mass  of  people — were  the  abject 
slaves  of  the  noblec ;  the  nobles,  torn  into  factions, 
were  alternately  the  instruments,  and  the  victims, 
of  their  powerful  and  ambitious  neighbors.  By 
intrigue,  corruption,  and  force,  some  of  its  fairest 
provinces  had  been  separated  from  the  republic, 
snd  the  peonle,  like  beasts,  transferred  to  foreign 
despots,  who  were  again  watching  for  a  favora- 
'jle  ruomcnt— for  a  second  dismemberment.  To 
reeeneifite  a  people — thus  debased,  to  obtain  for  a 
cot, "try  -thus  circumsiancedj  the  blessings  of  lib- 


ertv,  and  independence,  was  a  work  of  as  much 
difficuhy,  as  danger.  But,  to  a  mind  like  Kosci- 
usko's, the  difficulty,  and  danger  of  an  enterprise 
— served  as  stimulants  to  the  undertaking. 

The  annals  of  those  times — give  us  no  detail- 
ed account  of  the  progress  of  Kosciusko,  in  ac- 
complishing his  great  work,  from  the  period  of 
his  return  to  America,  to  the  adoption  of  the  new 
constitution  of  Poland,  in  1791.  This  interval, 
however,  of  apparent  inaction,  was  most  usefiiUv 
employed  to  illumine  the  mental  darkness,  whicb 
enveloped  his  countrymen.  To  stimulate  the  ig 
noraiit  and  bigotted  peasantry  with  the  hope  of 
future  emancipation — to  teach  a  proUd,  but  gal- 
Vii.nl  nobility,  that  true  glory  is  only  to  be  found, 
in  the  pailis  and  duties  of  patriotism;— interests  the 
most  opposed,  prejudices — the  most  stubborn,  and 
habits — the  most  inveterate,  were  reconciled,  dis- 
sipated, and  broken,  by  the  ascendancy  of  his 
virtues  and  example.  The  storm,  which  he  had 
foreseen,  and  for  which  he  had  been  preparing, 
at  length  burst  upon  Poland.  A  feeble  and  un- 
popular government  —  bent  before  its  fury,  and 
submitted  itself  to  the  Russian  yoke  of  the  inva- 
der. But  the  nation  disdained  to  follow  its  exam- 
ple ;  in  their  extremity,  every  eye  was  turned  on 
the  hero,  who  had  alreatly  fought  their  battles,  the 
sage,  who  had  enlightened  them,  and  the  patriot, 
who  had  set  the  example  of  personal  sacrifices — 
to  accomplish  the  emancipation  of  the  people. 

Kosciusko — was  unanimously  appointed  gener- 
alissimo of  Poland,  with  unlimited  powers,  vntil 
tlie  enemy  should  be  driven  from  the  country.  On 
his  virtue,  the  nation  reposed  with  the  utmost  con- 
fidence; and  it  is  some  consolation  to  reliect, 
amidst  the  general  depravity  of  mankind,  that 
two  instances,  in  the  same  age,  have  occurred, 
where  powers  of  this  kind  were  employed — sole- 
ly for  tlie  purposes  for  which  they  were  given.  It 
is  not  my  intention,  sir,  to  follow  the  Polish  chief 
— throughout  the  career  of  victory,  which,  tor  a 
considerable  time,  crowned  his  efforts.  Guided 
by  his  talents,  and  led  by  his  valor,  his  undiscip- 
lined, ill-armed  militia — charged,  with  effect,  the 
veteran  Russian  and  Prussian ;  the  mailed  cui- 
rassiers of  the  great  Frederic,  for  the  first  time-, 
broke — and  fled,  before  the  lighter,  and  more  ap- 
propriate cavlary  of  Poland.  Hope  filled  the 
breasts  of  the  patriots.  After  a  Jong  night,  the 
dawn  of  an  apparently  glorious  day — broke  upon 
Poland.  But  to  the  discerning  eye  of  Kosciusko, 
the  light  which  it  shed — was  of  that  sickly,  and 
j)ortentous  appearance,  indicating  a  storm  more 
dreadful  than  that,  which  he  had  resisted. 

He  prepared  to  meet  it  with  firmness,  but  with 
means  entirely  inadequate.  To  the  advantages 
of  immbers.  of  tactics,  of  discipline,  and  inex- 
haustible resources,  the  combined  despots  had  se- 
cured a  faction — in  the  heart  of  Poland.  And.  if 
that  country — can  boast  of  having  produced  its 
Washington,  it  is  disgraced  also,  by  giving  birth 
—to  a  second  Arnold.  The  day  at  length  came 
which  was  to  decide  the  fate  of  a  nation  and  a 
hero.  Heaven,  for  wise  purposes,  permitted  that 
it  should  be  the  last— of  Polish  liberty.  It  was 
decided,  indeed,  before  the  battle  commenced. 
The  traitor,  Poniaki.  who  covered,  with  a  detach- 
ment, the  advance  of  the  Polish  army,  abandoned 
his  position  to  the  enemy,  and  retreated. 

Kosciusko — was  astonished,  but  itot  dismayed 
The  disposition  of  his  army  would  have  done 
honor  to  Hannibal.  The  succeeding  conflict  was 
terrible.  AVhen  the  talents  of  the  general — could 
no  longer  direct  the  mingled  mass  of  combatants, 
the  arm  of  tlie  warrior  was  brought  to  the  aid  of 
his  soldiers.  He  performed  prodigies  of  valor. 
The  fabled  prowess  of  Ajax,  in  defending  the 
Grecian  ships — was  realized  by  the  Polish  hero. 
Nor  was  he  badly  seconded  by  his  troops.  Ag 
lon^  as  his  voice  could  guide,  or  his  examp'e  fire 
their  valor,  they  were  irresistible.  In  this  une» 
qual  contest — Kosciusko — was  org  seen,  and  fi* 
nally — lost — to  their  view. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


299 


'*  Hope— for  a  season,  bade  the  world— farewell, 
And  Freedom  shrieked  as  Kosciusko  fell." 

He  fell,  covered  with  wounds,  but  still  survived. 
A  Cossack  would  have  pierced  his  breast,  when 
an  officer  interposed.  '•  Suffer  him  to  execute  his 
purpose,"  said  the  bleeding  hero ;  "  I  am  the  de- 
voted soldier  of  my  country,  and  will  not  survive 
itf  liberties."  The  name  of  Kosciusko— struck 
to  the  heart  of  the  Tartar,  like  that  of  Marius— 
upon  the  Cimbrian  warrior.  The  uplifted  weap- 
on— dropped— from  his  hand. 

Kosciusko — was  conveyed  to  the  dungeons  of 
P«?tersburgh ;  and,  to  the  eternal  disgrace  of  the 
Empress  Catharine,  she  made  him  tlie  oljject  of 
her  vengeance,  when  he  could  no  longer  be  the  ob- 
ject of  her /«ars.  Her  more  generous  sor. — re- 
Mored  him  to  liberty.  The  remainder  of  his  life- 
lias  been  spent  in  virtuous  retirement.  Whilst  in 
this  situation,,  in  France,  an  anecdote  is  related  of 
him,  wliich  strongly  illustrates  the  command, 
which  his  virtues  and  his  services  had  obtained — 
over  the  minds  of  his  countrymen. 

In  the  late  invasion  of  France,  some  Polish  re- 
giments, in  the  service  of  Russia,  passed  through 
the  village  in  which  he  lived.  Some  pillaging  of 
the  inhabitants  brought  Kosciusko  from  his  cot- 
tage. "When  /was  a  Polish  soldier,"  said  he, 
addressing  the  plunderers,  "  the  property  of  the 
peaceful  citizen  was  respected."  "And  who  art 
tliou,"  said  an  officer,  "  who  addressest  us  with 
this  tone  of  authority?"  "I  am  Kosciusko,'''' 
There  was  a  magic  in  the  word.  It  ran  from 
corps  to  corps,  from  heart  to  heart.  The  march 
was  suspended.  They  gathered  round  him,  and 
gazed — with  astonishment,  and  awe — upon  the 
mighty  ruin— he  presented.  "Could  it,  ijideed, 
be  their  hero,"  whose  fame  was  identified  with 
that  of  their  country?  A  thousand  interesting  re- 
flections burst  upon  their  minds  ;  they  remember- 
ed his  patriotism,  his  devotion  to  liberty,  his  tri- 
umphs, and  his  glorious  fall.  Their  iron  hearts 
were  softened,  and  the  tear  of  sensibility  trickled 
down  their  weather-beaten  faces.' 

We  can  easily  conceive,  sir,  what  would  be 
the  feeling  of  the  hero  hirajelf  in  such  a  scene. 
His  great  heart  must  have  heavpd  with  emotion 
lo  find  himself  once  more  surrounded  by  the  com- 
psjiions  of  his  glory;  and  that  he  would  have 
been  upon  the  point  of  saying  to  them, 

"  Behold  your  general,  come  once  more 
To  lead  you  on  to  laurel'd  victory, 
To  fame,  to  freedom." 

The  delusion  could  have  lasted  but  for  a  mo- 
ment. He  was  himself,  alas!  a  miserable  crip- 
ple ;  and,  for  them!  they  were  no  longer  the  sol- 
diers of  liberty,  but  the  instruments  of  ambition 
and  tyranny.  Overwhelmed  with  grief  at  the  re- 
flection, he  would  retire  to  his  cottage,  to  mourn 
afresh  over  the  miseries  of  his  country. 

Such — was  the  man,  sir,  for  whose  memory  I 
ask  from  an  American  congress,  a  slight  tribute 
of  respect.  Not,  sir,  to  perpetuate  his  fame,  but 
our  gratitude.  His  fame — will  last  as  long  as  lib- 
erty— remains  upon  the  earth;  as  long  as  a  vota- 
ry-— offers  incense  upon  her  altar,  the  name  of 
Kosciusko — will  be  invoked.  And  if,  by  the  com- 
mon consent  of  the  world,  a  temple  shall  be  erect- 
ed to  those,  who  have  rendered  most  service  to 
mankind — if  the  statue  of  our  great  countryman, 
Washington. — shall  occupy  the  phice  of  the  '^^  Most 
Worthy,''''  that  of  Kosciusco  will  be  found  by  his 
side,  and  the  wreath  of  laurel — will  be  entwined 
with  the  palm  of  virtue — lo  adflrn  his  brow. 

Oil  grief,  beyond  all  other  griefs,  when  fate 
First  leaves  the  young  heart — lone  and  desolate 
In  the  wide  world,  without  that  only  tie 
For  which  it  lov'd — to  live,  or  feared — to  die ; 
Lorn  as  the  hung-up  lute,  that  ne'er  hath  spoken 
fcince  the  sad  day — its  master — chord  was  broken. 


713.  THE   VILLAGE   MACKSM-H. 

Under  a  spreading  chestnut  tree, 

The  village  smithy  stands; 
The  smith,  a  mighty  man  is  he. 

With  large  and  sinewy  hands  ; 
And  the  muscles  of  his  brawny  arms, 

Are  strong,  as  iron  bands. 
His  hair  is  crisp,  and  black,  and  long; 

His  face — is  like  the  tan  ; 
His  brow — is*vet  with  honest  sweat ; 

He  earns — whate'er  he  can, 
And  looks  ilie  whole  world  in  the  face, 

For  he  owes  not  any  man. 
Weiek  out,  week  in,  from  morn  till  night, 

You  can  hear  his  bellows  blow; 
You  hear  him  swing  his  heavy  sledge. 

With  measured  beat  and  slow. 
Like  a  sexton,  ringing  the  old  kirk  chimes, 

When  the  evening  sun  is  low. 
And  children,  coming  home  from  school, 

Look  in  at  the  open  door ; 
They  love  to  see  a  flaming  forge, 

And  hear  the  bellows  roar. 
And  catch  the  burning  sparks,  that  fly 
Liite  chaff— from  a  threshing-floor 
He  goes,  on  Sunday,  to  the  church, 

And  sits  among  his  boys ; 
He  hears  the  parson — pray  and  preach, 

He  hears  his  daughter's  voice, 
Singing — in  the  village  choir, 

And  it  makes  his  heart  rejoice. 
It  sounds  to  him,  like  her  mother^s  voice, 

Singing— in  Paradise  ! 
He  needs  must  think  of  her  once  more. 

How  in  the  grave  she  iies ; 
And  with  his  hard — rough  hand  he  wipes 

A  tear  from  out  his  eyes, 
Toi  ling — rejoicing — sorrowing — 

Onward — through  life  he  goes ; 
Each  morning — sees  some  task  begin^ 

Each  evening — sees  it  close  ; 
Something  attempted — something  done, 

Has  earned  a  night's  repose. 
Thanks,  thanks  to  thee,  my  worthy  friend, 

For  the  lesson  thou  hast  taught ! 
Thus — at  the  flaming  forge  of  Life, 
Owr  fortunes  must  be  wrought ; 
Thus,  on  its  sounding  anvil  shaped. 
Each  burning  deed,  and  thought. 
There's  a  tear  that  falls  when  we  part 

From  a  friend  whose  loss  we  shall  mourn  ; 
There's  a  tear  that  flows  lYom  the  half-brok'n  heart. 
When  we  think  he  may  never  return — oh,  nevet 
'Tis  hard  to  be  parted  from  those 

With  whom  we  forever  could  dwell, 
But  bitter,  indeed,  is  the  sorrow  that  flows    [ever 
When,  perhaps,  we  are  saying  farewell — for« 
There's  a  tear  that  brightens  the  eye 

Of  the  friend,  when  absence  is  o'er  ! 
There's  a  tear  tliat  flows  not  for  sorrow,  but  joy, 
VVhen  we  meet  to  be  parted  no  more— oh,  neverl 
Then  all  that  in  absence  we  dread 

Is  past,  and  forgotten  our  pain  ; 
For  sweet  is  the  tear  we  at  such  moments  shed, 
Wheu  we  behold  the  lov'd  olyect  again— forever 


300 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


712.  Turkey,  Ii^gland,  and  the  United 
SlATKS.—KossjUh.  No  man,  aware  of  the  value 
of  hid  destiny,  can  live  satisfied,  -wiihoxit  freedom  ; 
but  he,  to  whom  God  has  given  freedom,  has  got 
everything ;  if  he  has  the  will  to  use  his  freedom 
for  the  developoment  of  his  mind  and  the  per- 
fection of  his  happiness.  This  is  the  basis,  upon 
which  your  free  country  has  become  a  paradise,— 
ou  -which  the  eye  and  the  heart  may  rest  with  joy, 
end  which  must  strengthen  the  desire  of  every 
foreigner  to  become  likewise  free.  During  all  my 
life,  I  had  but  one  leading  idea— libeety.  It  was 
tlie  aim  of  my  life,  of  my  existence,  to  secure  its 
Messing  to  my  People ;  though  I  knew  these 
blessings  but  instinctively.  Now,  I  see  how 
liberty  ennobles  men,  and  beautifies  nature.  How 
should  I  not,  then,  be  doubly  determined,  in 
spite  of  all  danger,  of  all  difficulties,  to  endure, 
to  act,  to  struggle,  and,  if  need  be,  to  die,  that 
Ely  People  may  become  free  ?  My  People,  whom 
I  can  say,  with  deep  felt  satisfaction,  that  there 
is  no  people  on  earth,  who  better  deserve  to  be  free. 

But,  besides  the  bliss  of  liberty,  there  is  also  a 
glory  allotted  to  you;  and  this  is  the  proud 
position  whi-ih  you  hold,  not  only  to  bear  good 
will  to  those,  who  do  not  enjoy  that  happiness, 
but  also,  to  offer  the  hand  of  friendship  to  their 
less  fortunate  brethren.  This  is  indeed  a  great 
glory  ;  for  liberty  raises  us  to  the  dignity  of  men. 
Being  in  this  position,  you,  in  your  national  and 
individual  capacity,  are  able  to  carry  kito  prac- 
tical lite,  the  divine  doctrines  of  our  Saviour: — 
"  Thou  Shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyseZ/."  It 
is  only  thus  that  I  can  explain  the  grand  phe- 
nomena, thae  so  many  noble-minded  men,  united 
in  the  love  and  enjoyment  of  freedom,  can  all 
join  in'ihe  expression  of  their  sympathy  for  the 
principles  of  freedom,  of  which  they  choose  to 
consider  me  as  an  humble  representative. 

Without  liberty,  there  can  exist  no  lasting  social 
order,  no  field  for  productive  labor,  no  personal 
security,  and  no  security  for  property.  And  if  it 
is  not  the  aim  of  society,  to  open  the  fields  of 
productive  labor,  to  grant  security  to  persons  and 
property,  and  thus,  to  develop  man's  mind,  and 
ennoble  his  heart, — if  this  be  not  the  aim  of 
human  society,  then  I  do  not  know  what  aim  it 
can  have.  How  can  mankind  be  contented, 
industrious,  and  happy,  without  freedom  ?  But 
it  is  also  not  without  reason,  that  all  classes  are 
united  in  sympathy,  in  order  that  that  liberty, 
which,  under  different  forms  of  government, 
but  similar  institutions,  is  the  bliss  and  the  pride 
of  the  English  race,  in  both  hemispheres,  should 
likewise  be  allotted  to  other  nations,  to  enjoy  it 
under  a  government  that  best  suits  their  wishes 
and  their  wants.  Not  without  reason  is  this 
sympathy, — not  only  because  there  is  a  moral 
Bolidarity  in  the  destinies  of  nations,  but  also, 
because,  where  the  productive  power  of  a  people, 
produces  more  than  they  can  consume,  such  a 
country  must  have  free  intercourse,  and  an 
uninterrupted  interchange  of  communication 
with  the  world,  in  order  to  secure  the  benefits  of 
its  labor,  that,  by  the  stoppage  of  one  channel, 
there  should  arise  a  plethora,  no  less  dangerous 
than  consumption.  Now,  without  the  liberty  of 
Europe,  there  is  no  such  liberty  of  trade ;  which 
aW  despots  fear,  because  the  liberty  of  commerce 
is  the  great  vehicle  of  political  liberty.  Freedom 
to  trade — is  only  possible  with  freedom  in  Europe. 
It  is  fortunate,  as  well  as  glorious,  when  the 
matifial  interests  of  a  great  nation  are  identical 
with  the  interesti  of  the  freedom  of  the  world. 
This  is  a  PromUential  Law.  Even  a  single 
community  can  but  enjoy  welfare  and  security, 
when  the  interests  of  the  whole  country  are  in 
harmony  with  the  interests  of  the  individuals. 

The  people  of  Hungary  have  a  future,  because 
they  have  vitality  and  deserve  to  live ;  because 
'heir  iadeoeudence  is  necessary  to  the  freedom  of 


Europe.  It  is  to  the  future  of  my  country,  (hat 
I  devote  the  activity  I  have  regained,  by  my 
liberty  from  the  bondage  of  Asia  ;  and  this  liberty 
is  due.  in  the  first  place,  to  the  noble  feelings 
of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  ;  who,  in  spite  of  the 
arrogant  threats  of  Russia  and  Austria,  has 
protected  my  life,  and  that  of  my  companions; 
and  who,  at  last,  raising  himself  by  the  magna- 
nimity of  his  inspirations,  and  his  respect  for 
the  rights  of  humanity,  above  all  threats,  restored 
me  to  liberty,  in  the  most  dignified  manner. 
While  expressing  my  grateful  acknowledgments 
to  Turkey,  I  would  also  return  my  deep  felt 
thanks  for  the  magnanimous  interferences  of  the 
Government  of  Great  Britain  and  that  of  the 
United  States,  in  such  a  high  and  generous 
manner,  supported  by  the  public  spirit  of  the 
People  of  both  countries,  and  even  sanctioned  by 
the  magnanimous  resolution  of  Congress,  in 
obtaining  the  Uberation  of  myself  and  of  my 
associates.  It  is,  therefore,  with  the  warmest 
feelings  of  a  grateful  heart,  I  propose  the  tocLst — 
"  Turkey — England — and  the  United  States." 

7 13.  Hungary's  Great  Struggles.— ^TossmiA. 
Three  years  ago,  yonder  house  of  Austria,  which 
had  chiefly  m.e  to  thank,  for  not  having  been 
swept  away  by  the  revolution  of  Vienna,  in 
March.  1848,— having  in  return,  answered  by  the 
most  foul,  most  sacriligious  conspiracy  against 
the  chartered  rights,  freedom,,  and  national  exist- 
ence of  my  native  land,  it  became  my  share, 
being  then  a  member  of  the  Ministry,  with  undis- 
guised truth,  to  lay  before  the  Parliament  of 
Hungary,  the  immense  danger  of  our  bleeding 
country.  Having  made  a  sketch,  which,  however 
dreadfid,  could  be  but  a  faint  shadow  of  the 
horrible  reality,  I  proceeded  to  explain  the  terrible 
alternation,  which  our  awful  destiny  left  us,  after 
a  failure  of  all  our  attempts  to  avert  the  evil. 
Reluctant  to  present  the  neck  of  the  realm  to  the 
deadly  snake,  aimed  at  its  very  life,  and  anxious 
to  bear  up  against  the  horrors  of  fate,  and 
manfully  to  fight  the  battle  of  legitimate  defence, 
— scarcely  had  I  spoken  the  word,  scarcely  had  I 
added  words,  that  the  defence  would  require 
200,000  men,  and  eighty  millions  of  florins,  when 
the  spirit  of  freedom  moved  through  the  hall, 
and  nearly  400  Representatives  rose,  as  one  man  ; 
and,  lifting  up  their  right  arms  toward  God. 
solemnly  declared—"  We  grant  it ;  Freedom  ! 
or  death.'^ 

Thus  they  spoke,  and  there  they  swore,  in  calm 
and  silent  majesty,  awaiting  what  further  word 
might  fall  from  my  lips.  And  for  myself,  it  was 
my  duty  to  speak,  but  the  grandeur  of  the 
moment,  and  the  rushing  waves  of  sentiment, 
benumbed  my  tongue.  A  burning  tear  fell  from 
my  eyes,  a  sigh  of  adoration  to  the  Almighty 
Lord  flushed  my  lips,  and,  bowing  before  the 
majesty  of  my  people,  I  left  the  tribunal  silently, 
speechless  and  mute.  [  Here  Kossuth  paused  a 
few  moments,  overpowered  by  his  emotions,  and 
then  said,]  Pardon  me  my  emotions :  the  shadows 
of  OTir  martyrs  passed  before  my  eyes  ;  I  heard 
the  millions  of  my  native  land  once  more  shout- 
ing— "  Liberty  !  or  death." 

As  I  was  then,  so  I  am  now:  I  thank  you, 
gentlemen,  for  the  generous  sympathy,  with 
which,  in  my  undeserving  person,  you  honored 
the  bleeding,  the  oppressed,  but  not  broken  Hun- 
gary;  and  I  thank  you  warmly  for  the  ray  of 
hope,  which  the  sympathy  of  your  people  casts  on 
the  night  of  our  fate.  But  the  words  fail  me ; 
not  only  for  want  of  a  knowledge  of  your  lan- 
guage, but  chiefly  because  my  sentiments  ar« 
deep,  and  fervent,  and  true.  The  tongue  of  man 
is  powerful  enough  to  render  the  ideas  which 
the  human  intellect  conceives  ;  but  in  the  realm 
of  true  and  deep  sentiments,  it  is  but  a  weak 
interpreter ;  these  are  inexpressible,  L'Lie  the  end- 
less glory  of  the  Omnipotent ' 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


801 


713.  iTTDrsTRT  ANT)ELoauE:ycE.  In  the 
ancient  republics  of  Greece  and  Rome,  ora- 
tory— was  a  necessary  branch  of  a  finished 
education.  A  much  smaller  proportion  of 
the  citizens  were  educated,  than  among  us ; 
but  of  these — a  much  larger  number  became 
orators.  No  man — could  hope  for  distinction, 
or  influence,  and  yet  slight  this  art.  The 
commanders  of  their  armies — were  orators, 
us  well  as  soldiers,  and  ruled — as  well  by 
their  rhetorical,  as  by  their  military  skill. 
There  was  no  trusting  with  them — as  with 
us,  to  a  natural  facility,  or  the  acquisition  of 
an  accidental  fluency — by  actual  practice. 

But  they  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the 
art.  They  passed  througn  a  regular  course 
of  instruction  in  schools.  They  submitted  to 
long,  and  laborious  discipline.  They  ex- 
ercised themselves  frequently,  both  before 
equals,  and  in  the  presence  of  teachers,  who 
cr'ticised,  reproved,  rebuked,  excited  emula- 
tion, and  left  nothing  undone,  which  art,  and 
perseverance  could  accomplish.  The  great- 
est orators  of  antiquity,  so  far  from  being 
favored  by  natural  tendencies,  except  indeed, 
m  their  high  intellectual  endowments,  had  to 
struggle  against  natural  obstacles;  and,  in- 
stead of  growing  up,  spontaneously,  to  their 
unrivalled  eminence,  they  forced  themselves 
forward  by  the  most  discouraging,  artificial 
process. 

Demosthenes — combatted  an  impediment 
in  speech,  an  ungainliness  of  gesture,  which 
at  first — drove  him  from  the  forum  in  dis- 
grace. Cicero — failed,  at  first,  through  weak- 
ness of  lungs,  and  an  excessive  vehemence  of 
manner,  which  wearied  the  hearers,  and  de- 
feated his  own  purpose.  These  defects  were 
conquered  by  study,  and  discipline.  He  ex- 
iled himself  from  home ;  and  during  his  ab- 
sence, in  various  lands,  passed  not  a  day 
without  a  rhetorical  exercise,  seeking  the 
masters  who  were  most  severe  in  criticism, 
as  the  surest  means  of  leading  him  to  the  per- 
fection, at  which  he  aimed. 

Such,  too,  was  the  education  of  their  other 
great  men.  They  were  all,  according  to  their 
ability  and  station,  orators;  orators,  not  by 
nature  or  accident,  but  by  education,  formed 
in  a  strict  process  of  rhetorical  training ;  ad- 
mired and  followed  —  even  while  Demosthe- 
nes and  Cicero  were  living,  and  unknown 
now,  only  because  it  is  not  possible  that  any, 
but  the  first,  should  survive  the  ordeal  of  ages. 

The  inference — to  be  drawn  from  these  ob- 
servations is,  that  if  so  many  of  those,  who 
received  an  accomplished  education,  became 
accomplished  orators,  because,  to  become  so 
was  one  purpose  of  their  study ;  then,  it  is  in 
Ihe  power  of  a  much  larger  proportion  among 
us,  to  form  themselves  into  creditable  and  ac- 
curate speakers.  The  inference  should  not  be 
denied,  until  proved  false  by  experiment. 

Let  this  art  oe  made  an  object  of  attention, 
and  young  men  train  tliemselves  to  it,  faith- 
fully, and  long;  and  if  any  of  competent  ta- 
lents and  tolerable  Science  be  found,  at  last, 
incapable  of  expressing  themselves  in  con- 
tinued, and  connected  discourse,  so  as  to  an- 
swer the  ends  of  public  speaking,  then,  and 
not  till  then,  let  it  be  said,  that  a  pecuUar 
talent,  or  natural  aptitude — is  requisite,  the 
want  of  which  —  must  render  effort  vain ; 
then,  and  not  till  then,  let  us  acquiesce  in 
this  indolent,  and  timorous  notion,  which 
contradicts  the  whole  testimony  of  antiquity, 
end  oJU  the  experience  of  the  world.     Wirt. 

.  2C 


•yi*.     THE   FHEEMAN. 

He  is  the  freeman,  whom  the  truth  makes  free, 
And  all  are  slaves,  besides.    There 's  net  a  chain, 
That  hellish  foes,  confederate  for  his  harm, 
Can  wind  around  him,  but  he  casts  it  off, 
With  as  much  ease,  as  Samson,  his  green  withes, 
He  looks  abroad  into  the  varied  field 
Of  nature,  and,  though  poor,  perhaps,  compared 
With  those,  whose  mansions  glitter  in  his  sight. 
Calls  the  delightful  scenery  all  his  own. 
His— are  the  mountains,  and  the  vaJleys  his, 
And  the  resplendent  rivers.    His  to  enjoy, 
With  a  propriety,  that  none  can  feel, 
But  who,  with  filial  confidence  inspired, 
Can  lift  to  heaven  an  unpresumptuous  eye. 
And  smiling  say— 'My  Father  made  them  al.  !'•' 
Are  they  not  his,  by  a  peculiar  right, 
And,  by  an  emphasis  of  interest,  his, 
Whose  eye— they  fill  with  tears  of  holy  joy, 
Whose  heart, with  praise,  and  whose  exalted  mind, 
With  worthy  thoughts — of  thai  unwearied  love, 
That  planu'd,  and  built,  and  still  upholds,  a  world, 
So  clothed  in  beauty — for  rebellious  man? 
Yes :  ye  may  fill  your  garners — ye  that  reap 
The  loaded  soil,  and  ye  may  waste  muck  good, 
In  senseless  riot;  but  ye  will  not  find. 
In  feast,  or  in  the  chase,  in  song  or  dance, 
A  liberty  like  his,  who,  unimpeach'd 
Of  usurpation,  and  to  no  man's  wrong, 
Appropriates  nature,  as  his  Father's  work, 
And  has  a  richer  use  of  yours  than  you. 
He  is,  indeed,  a  freeman.    Free,  by  birth, 
Of  no  mean  city;  plann'd,  or  ere  the  hills 
Were  built,  the  fountains  open'd,  or  the  sea, 
With  all  his  roaring  multitude  of  waves. 
His  freedom — is  the  same  in  every  state; 
And  no  condition  of  this  changeful  life. 
So  manifold  in  cares,  whose  every  day 
Brings  its  own  evil  with  it,  makes  it  less: 
For  he  has  wings,  that  neither  sickness,  pain, 
Nor  penury,  can  cripple  or  confine. 
No  nook  so  narrow,  but  he  spreads  them  there, 
With  ease,  and  is  at  large.    The  oppressor  holds 
His  body  bound  ;  but  knows  not  what  a  range 
His  spirit  takes,  unconscious  of  a  chain; 
And  that,  to  bind  him,  is  a  vain  attempt, 
Whom  God  delights  in,  and  in  whom  he  dwella. 

TO-DAY    AND  TO-MOBROW. 

To-day  man  's  dress'd  in  gold  and  silver  br.f  lit. 
Wrapt  in  a  shroud  before  to-morrow-night: 
To-day  he  's  feeding  on  delicious  food, 
To-morrow  dead,  unable  to  do  good! 
To-day  he  's  nice,  and  scorns  to  feed  on  crunbs, 
To-morrow  he 's  himself  a  dish  for  worms ; 
To  day  he  's  honor'd,  and  in  vast  esteem. 
To-morrow  not  a  beggar  values  him  ; 
To-day  his  house,  tho'  large,  he  thinks  but  small, 
To-morrow  no  command,  no  house  at  all ; 
To-day  has  forty  servants  at  his  gate, 
To-morrow  scorn'd,  not  one  of  them  will  wait! 
To-day  perfum'd,  as  sweet  as  any  rose,  » 

To-morrow  stinks  in  everybody'?  lose; 
To-day  he  's  grand,  majestic,  all  delight, 
Ghastful  and  pale  before  to-morrow  niahl; 
True,  as  the  Scripture  says,  "  man'b  u.t'?  «>  SV-au." 
The  present  moment  is  the  life  of  maiL 


802 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


115.     CHAEACTER  OF   BONAPARTE. 


He  is  falen!  We  may  now  pause—before  that 
eplendid  prodigy,  which  towered  amongst  us,  like 
some  ancient  ruin,  whose  frown — terrified  the 
glance  its  magnificence  attracted.  Grand,  gloomy 
and  peculiar,  he  sat  upon  the  throne  a  sceptred 
nermit,  wrapt — in  the  solitude  of  his  own  ori- 
ginality. A  mind,  bold,  independent,  and  decis- 
ive— a  will,  despotic  in  its  dictates— an  energy, 
that  distanced  expedition,  and  a  conscience — plia- 
ble to  every  touch  of  interest,  marked  the  outline 
of  this  extraoidinary  character, — the  most  extra- 
ordinary, perhaps,  that  in  the  annals  of  this  world, 
ever  rose,  or  reigned,  or  fell.  Flung  into  life,  in 
the  midst  of  a  revolution,  that  quickened  every 
energy  of  a  people  who  acknowledge  no  superior, 
he  commenced  his  course,  a  stranger  by  birth, 
and  a  scholar  by  charity  I  ^Vith  no  friend,  but 
Lis  sword,  and  no  fortune,  but  his  talents,  he 
rushed  in  the  list— where  rank,  and  wealth,  and 
genius — had  arrayed  themselves,  and  competi- 
tion— fled  from  him,  as  from  the  glance  of  desti- 
ny. He  knew  no  motive,  but  interest — he  ac- 
knowledged no  criterion,  but  success — he  wor- 
shiped no  God,  but  ambition,  and,  with  an  eastern 
devotion,  he  knelt— at  the  shrine  of  his  idolatry. 
Subsidiary  to  this,  there  was  no  creed,  that  he 
did  not  profess,  there  was  no  opinion,  that  he  did 
not  promulgate  ;  in  the  hope  of  a  dynasty,  he  up- 
held the  crescent;  for  the  sake  of  a  divorce,  he 
bowed  before  the  cross  :  the  orphan  of  St.  Louis, 
he  became  tlie  adopted  child  of  the  republic  :  and 
with  a  parricidal  ingratitude,  on  the  ruins — both 
of  the  throne,  and  tribune,  he  reared  the  throne 
of  his  despotism.  A  professed  catholic,  he  im- 
prisoned the  pope ;  a  pretended  patriot,  he  impov- 
erished the  country ;  and  in  the  name  of  Brutus, 
he  grasped,  without  remorse,  and  wore,  without 
shame,  tlie  diadem  of  the  Cesars  !  Through  this 
pantomime  of  policy,  fortune  played  the  clown  to 
nis  caprices.  At  his  touch,  crowns  crumbled,  beg- 
gars reigned,  systems  vanished,  the  wildest  theo- 
ries took  the  color  of  his  whim,  and  all  that  was 
venerable,  and  all  that  was  novel,  changed  pla- 
ces with  the  rapidity  of  a  drama.  Even  appa- 
rent defeat — assumed  the  appearance  of  victory — 
his  flight  from  Egypt  confirmed  his  destiny — ruin 
itself— only  elevated  him  to  empire.  But  if  his 
fortune  was  great,  his  genius  was  transcendent  ; 
decision— flashed  upon  his  councils  ;  and  it  was 
the  same  to  decide — and  to  perform.  To  inferior 
intellects — his  combinations  appeared  perfectly 
impossible,  his  plans  perfectly  impracticable  ;  but, 
in  his  hands  simplicity — marked  their  develop- 
ment, and  success  —  vindicated  their  adoption.  I 
His  person — partook  of  the  character  of  his  mind; 
if  the  one — never  yielded  in  the  cabinet,  the  oth- 
er— never  bent  in  the  field.  Nature — had  no  ob- 
stacle, that  he  did  not  surmount,  space — no  op- 
position, that  he  did  not  spurn  ;  and  whether  amid 
Alpine  rocks,  Arabian  sands,  or  Polar  snows,  he 
seemed  proof  against  peril,  and  empowered  with 
ubiquity!  The  whole  continent — trembled — at  i 
beholding  the  audacity  of  his  designs,  and  the  j 
miracle  of  their  execution.  Scepticism — bowed  [ 
to  the  prodigies  of  his  performance;  romance —  j 
assumed  the  air  of  history;  nor  was  there  aught  ] 
loo  incredible  for  belief,  or  too  fanciful — for  ex- 
peclation,  when  the  world — saw  a  subaltern  of  i 
Corsica — waving  his  imperial  flag— over  her  most  j 
ancient  capitals.  All  the  visions  of  antiquity — 
became  commonplaces  in  his  contemplation:' 
kings  were  his  ^eople — nations  were  his  oatposts;  j 
and  he  disposed  of  coui  .s,  and  crowns,  and  I 
camps,  and  churches,  anr;  cabinets,  as  if  they  | 
were  titular  dignitaries  f  the  chess-board!! 
Amid  all  these  changes,  he  stood — iummutable —  I 
as  adamant.  i 

It  mattered  little,  whether  in  tlie  field,  or  in  the 
drawing-room — with  the  mob,  or  the  levee  — 
arf^r'ttp  •'  j.";..coi)in  bonnet,  or  the  iron  crown — 
iur.;ea"  g  a  Bragurza,  o'  espousing  •\  Hapsburg — 


dictating  peace  on  a  raft  to  the  czar  of  Russia,  oi 
contemplating  defeat— at  the  gallows  of  Leipsig— 
he  was  still  the  same  military  ^despot ! 

In  this  wonderful  combination,  his  affectations 
of  literature  must  not  be  omitted.  The  jailer- 
of  the  press,  he  affected  the  patronage  of  letters ; 
the  proscriber  of  books,  he  encouraged  philoso- 
phy—the persecutor  of  authors,  and  the  murderer 
of  printers,  he  yet  pretended  to  the  protection  of 
learning !  the  assassin  of  Palm,  the  silencer  of 
De  Stael,  and  the  denouncer  of  Kotzebue,  he  was 
the  friend  of  David,  the  benefactor  of  De  Lille, 
and  sent  his  academic  prize  to  the  philosopher  of 
England.  Such  a  medley  of  contradictions,  and 
at  the  same  time  such  an  individual  consistency, 
were  never  united  in  the  same  character.  A 
royalisc — a  republican,  and  an  emperor — a  Mo- 
hammedan— a  catholic  and  a  patron  of  the  syna- 
gogue— a  subaltern  and  a  sovereign — a  traitor 
and  a  tyrant — a  chrisUan  and  an  infidel — he  was, 
through  all  his  vicissitudes,  the  same  stern,  im- 
patient, inflexible  original — the  same  mysterious, 
incomprehensible  self— the  man — without  a  mod- 
el, and  without  a  shadow.— P/uWyjs. 

TIG.  The  Beauties  of  Nature.  Pause, 
for  a  while,  ye  travelers  on  the  earth,  to  con- 
template the  universe,  in  which  you  dwell, 
and  the  glory  of  him,  who  created  it.  What 
a  scene  of  wonders — is  here  presented  to 
your  view !  If  beheld  with  a  religious  eye, 
what  a  temple — for  the  worship  of  the  Al- 
mighty !  The  earth  is  spread  out  before  you, 
reposing  amidst  the  desolation  of  winter,  or 
clad  in  the  verdure  of  spring — smiling  in 
the  beauty  of  summer,  or  loaded  with  autum 
nal  fruit ; — opening  to  an  endless  variety  of 
beings — the  treasures  of  their  Maker's  good- 
ness, and  ministering  subsistence,  and  com- 
fort to  every  creature  that  lives.  The  heav- 
ens, also,  declare  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  The 
svm  Cometh  forth  from  his  chambers — to  scat 
ter  the  shades  of  night — inviting  you  to  thf 
renewal  of  your  labors — adorning  the  face 
of  nature — and,  as  he  advances  to  his  meri 
dian  brightness,  cherishing  every  herb,  and 
every  flower,  that  springetn  from  the  bosom 
of  the  earth.  Nor,  when  he  retires  again 
from  your  view,  doth  he  leave  the  Creator 
without  a  witness.  He  only  hides  his  own 
splendor,  for  a  while,  to  disclose  to  you  a 
more  glorious  scene — to  show  you  the  im- 
mensity of  space,  filled  with  worlds  unnum- 
bered, that  your  imaginations  may  wander, 
without  a  limit,  in  the  vast  creation  of  God. 

What  a  field  is  here  opened,  for  the  exer- 
cise of  every  pious  emotion !  and  how  irre- 
sistibly do  such  contemplations  as  tliese, 
awaken  the  sensibility  of  the  soul !  Here,  is 
infinite  power — to  impress  you  with  awe — 
here  is  infinite  wisdom — to  fill  you  with  ad- 
miration— here  is  infinite  goodness — to  call 
forth  your  gratitude,  and  love.  The  corres- 
pondence between  these  great  objects,  and 
the  aftisctions  of  the  human  heart,  is  estab- 
lished by  nature  itself;  and  they  need  only  to 
be  placed  before  us,  that  every  religious  feel- 
ing may  be  excited. — Moodie 

There  is  .so  great  a  fever  in  goodness,  that 
the  dissolution  of  it  must  cure  it :  novelty  is 
only  in  request ;  and  it  is  as  dangerous  to  be 
aged  in  any  kind  of  course,  as  it  is  virtuous 
to  be  constant  in  any  undertaking.  There 
is  scarce  truth  enough  alive  to  make  soci- 
eties secure;  but  security  enough  to  make 
fellowships  accursed;  much  upon  this  rid- 
dle runs  the  wisdom  of  the  world.  This 
news  is  old  enough,  yet  it  is  every  day's 
news.  — Skakspeare. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


303 


718,      THUNBKR  STORM  ON  THE  ALPS. 

ft  is  the  hush  of  uight ;  and  all  between  [clear, 
Thy  margin,  and  the  mountains,  dusk,  yet 
Mellow'd,  and  mingling,  yet  distinctly  seen. 
Save  darkened  Jura,  whose  capped  heights  ap- 
Pi  ecipitously  steep  ;  and  drawing  near,  [pear 
There  breathes— a  living  fragrance  from  the 
•hore,  [ear. 

Of  flowers — yet  fresh  with  childhood ;  on  the 
^rops  the  light  drip  of  the  suspended  oar,  [more. 
i)t  chirps  the  grasshopper— one  good-rjight  carol 

He  is  an  evening  reveller,  who  makes 
His  life — an  infancy,  and  sings  his  fill ! 
At  intervals,  some  bird— from  out  the  brakes— 
?!tarts  into  voice,  a  moment,  then,  is  still. 
There  seems  a  floating  whisper,  on  the  hill, 
But  that  is  fancy,  for  the  starlight  dews 
All  silently,  their  tears  of  love  instill, 
Weeping  themselves  away,  till  they  infuse. 
Deep  into  Nature's  breast,  the  spirit  of  her  hues. 
The  sky  is  changed !    and  such  a  change !  O 
night,  [strong ! 

And  storm,  and  darkness,  ye  are  wondrous 
Yet  lovely  in  your  strength,  as  is  the  light 
Of  a  dark  eye  in  woman!    Far  along, 
From  peak  to  peak,  the  rattling  crags  among. 
Leaps  the  live  thunder!  not  from  one  lone  cloud: 
But  every  mountain— now  hath  found  a  tongue, 
And  Jura  answers  through  her  misty  shroud. 
Back  to  the  joyous  Alps,  who  call  to  her  aloud ! 
And  this  is  in  the  night :  Most  glorious  night  ! 
Thou  wert  not  sent  for  slumber  !    Let  me  be 
A  sharer  in  thy  fierce,  and  far  delight, 
A  portion  of  the  tempest,  and  of  thee  I 
IIow  the  lit  lake  shines !  a  phosphoric  sea  ! 
And  the  big  rain  comes  dancing  to  the  earth  ! 
And  now  again— 'tis  black,  and  now,  the  glee 
Of  the  loud  hills- shakes  with  its  mountain- 
mirth,  [I'irth. 
As  if  they  did  rejoice  o'er  a  young  earthquake's 
Now,  where  the  swift  Rhone— cleaves  his  way 
between                                            [parted 
Heights,  which  appear  as  lovers,  who  have 
In  hate,  whose  mining  depths— so  intervene, 
That  they  can  meet  no  more,  though  broken- 
hearted :                                    [thwarted, 
Though  in  their  souls,  which  thus  each  other 
Love  was  the  very  root — of  the  fond  rage. 
Which  blighted  their  life's  bloom,  and  then, 

departed! 
Itself  expired,  but  leaving  them  an  age  [wage  ! 
Of  years,  all  winters !  war— within  themselves  to 
Now,  where  the  quick  Rhone  thus  hath  cleft 
his  way,  [stand : 

The  mightiest  of  the  storms  hath  taken  his 
For  here,  not  one,  but  many,  make  their  play. 
And  fling  their  thunderbolts  from  hand  to  hand, 
Flashing  and  cast  around  !  of  all  the  band. 
The  brightest  through  these  parted  hills  hath 
His  lightnings,  as  if  he  did  understand,  [forked 
That  in  such  gaps  as  desolation  worked, 
There  the  hot  shaft  should  blast  whatever  there- 
in lurked.— Byron. 
Earth  Bmiliaaround,\vith  boundless  bounty  blest, 
&.nd  Heaven— beholds  its  image— in  his  breast. 


719.  Matkiinal  AfFECTioif.  Woman's 
charms  are  certainly  many  and  powerful. 
The  expanding  ro.se,  just  bursting  into  beau- 
ty, has  an  irresistible  bewitchingnes.«;;  the 
blooming  bride,  led  triumphantly  to  the  hy- 
meneal altar,  awakens  admiration  and  inter- 
est, and  the  blush  of  her  cheek  fills  with  de- 
light ; — but  the  charm  of  maternity,  is  more 
sublime  than  all  these. 

Heaven  has  imprinted,  in  the  mother's  face, 
something  beyond  this  world,  something 
which  claims  kindred  with  the  skies, — the 
angelic  smile,  the  tender  look,  the  wakiii^ 
watchful  eye,  which  keeps  its  fond  vigU  over 
her  slumbering  babe. 

These  are  objects,  wliich  neither  the  pencil 
nor  the  chisel,  can  touch,  which  poetry  fails 
to  exalt,  which  the  most  eloquent  tongue,  in 
vain,  would  eulogize,  and  on  which  all  de- 
scription becomes  ineffective.  In  the  lieart  o( 
man  lies  this  lovely  picture ;  it  lives  in  his 
sympathies ;  it  reigns  in  his  affections ;  his  eye 
looks  around  in  vain  for  such  another  object 
on  earth. 

Maternity,  extatic  sound !  so  twined  round, 
our  hearts,  that  they  must  cease  to  throb,  err 
we  forfjet  it !  'tis  our.  first  love  ;  'tis  part  oi 
our  religion.  Nature  has  set  the  motner  up- 
on such  a  pinnacle,  that  our  infant  eyes,  and 
arms,  are  first  uplifted  to  it;  we  cling  to  it 
in  manhood ;  we  almost  worship  it  in  old  age. 
He,  who  can  enter  an  apartment,  and  beliold 
the  tender  bal)e,  feedin,^  on  its  mother's  beau- 
ty— nourished  by  the  tide  of  life,  which  flows 
through  the  generous  veins,  without  a  pant- 
ing bosom  and  a  grateful  eye,  is  no  7nan,  but 
a  monster. 

7'-JO.      TO    MARY    IN   HEAVEK. 

Thou  lingering  star,  with  less'ning  ray. 

That  lov'st  to  greet  the  early  morn, 
Again,  thou  usher'st  in  the  day, 

My  Mary,  from  my  soiil  was  torn . 
O,  Mary !  dear  departed  shade  ! 

Where  is  thy  place  of  blissful  rest  ? 
Seest  thou  thy  lover,  lowly  laid  ? 

Hear'st  thou  the  groans,  that  rend  his  breast  1 
That  sacred  hour— can  I  forget. 

Can  I  forget  the  hallow'd  grove. 
Where,  by  the  winding  ./9yr  we  met, 

To  live  one  day  of  parting  love  ! 
Eternity— will  not  efiace 

Those  records  dear,  of  transports  past  ; 
Thy  image,  at  our  last  embrace '. 

Ah  !  little  thought  we,  'twas  our  last ! 
Ayr,  gurgling,  kissed  his  pebbled  shore, 

O'erhung  with  wild  woods'  thick'ning  green  j 
The  fragrant  birch,  and  hawthorn  hoar,    , 

Twin'd  amorous  round  the  raptur'd  scene 
The  flowers  sprang— wanton  to  lye  prest, 

The  birds  sang  love— on  every  spray, 
Till  too,  too  soon,  the  glowing  west 

Proclaim'd  the  speed  of  winged  day. 
Still  o'er  these  scenes  my  rnem'ry  wakes, 

And  fondly  broods,  with  miser  care  ! 
Time,  but  the  impression  deeper  makes, 

As  streams— their  channels  deeper  w«ar. 
My  Mary  !  dear  departed  shade  ! 

Where  is  thy  place  of  blisstul  rest  7 
Seest  thou  thy  lover  lowly  laid  1 

Hear'st  thou  the  groa_ns  that  rend  his  Lreast  i 
lli-doers— are  ili-thinkera. 


304 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


731.     KICHARD. 

Now— is  the  winter— of  our  discontent- 
Made  glorious  summer— hy  this  sun  of  York  ; 
And  all  the  clouds,  that  lower'd  upon  our  house, 
In  the  deep  bosom— of  the  ocean— buried : 
Now,  are  our  brows  — bound  with  victorious 

wreaths ; 
Our  Iruised  arms— hung  up  for  monuments  : 
Our  stern  alarums— chang'd  to  merry  meetings. 
Our  dreadful  marches— to  delightful  measures  : 
Grim-visag'd  war— hath  smooth'd  his  wrinkled 

front ; 
And  now— instead  of  mounting  barbed  steeds, 
To  fright  the  souls— of  fearful  adversaries. 
He  capers  nimbly— in  a  lady's  chamber, 
To  the  lascivious  pleasing  of  a  lute. — 
But  /—that  am  not  shap'd— for  sportive  tricks. 
Nor  made,  to  court  an  amorous  looking-glass ; 
I,  that  am  rudely  stamp'd,  and  want  love's  ma- 
To  strut  before  a  wanton,  ambling  nymph ;  [  jesty, 
I,  that  am  curtail'd— of  this  fair  proportion, 
Cheated  of  feature— by  dissembling  nature, 
Deform'd,  unfinish'd.  sent,  before  my  time. 
Into  this  breathing  world,  scarce  half  made  up. 
And  that— so  lamely,  and  unfashionably. 
That  doffs  bark  at  me,  as  I  halt  by  them  ; 
Why  I,  in  this  weak— piping  time  of  peace, 
Have  no  delight  to  pass  away  the  time ; 
Unless  to  spy  my  shadow— in  the  sun, 
And  descant — on  mine  own  deformity ; 
And  therefore,  since  I  cannot  prove  a  lover. 
To  entertain  these  fair— well  spoken  days, 
I  am  determined  to  prove— a  villain, 
And  hate  the  idle  pleasures  of  these  days. 
Plots  have  I  laid,  inductions  dangerous, 
By  drunken  prophecies,  libels,  and  dreams. 
To  set  my  brother  Clarence,  and  the  king, 
In  deadly  hate— the  one,  against  the  other: 
And  if  king  Edwafd— be  as  true  anijust. 
As  7am  subtle,  false,  and  treacherous, 
7V;ts  day—should  Ciarence  closely  be  mew'd  up; 
About  a  prophecy,  which  says  that  G  [_George'] 
Of  Edward's  heir— the  murderer  shall  be. [comes. 
Dive,  thoughts,  down  to  my  soul ;  here  ClareBce 

722.     THE     REJECTED. 

Not  have  me  !    Not  love  me  !    Oh,  what  have  I 
Pn  re,  never  was  lover  so  strangely  misled,  [said  ? 
Rpjected  I  and  just  when  I  hoped  to  be  blessed  ! 
Von  can't  be  in  earnest !     It  must  be  a  jest. 
Remember— remember  how  often  I've  knelt. 
Explicitly  telling  you  all  that  I  felt. 
And  talked  about  poison,  in  accents  so  wild, 
So  very  like  torture,  you  started — and  smiled. 
iVot  have  me !    Not  love  mc  !     Oh,  what  have  I 
All  natural  nourishment  did  I  not  shun'If  done? 
Mv  figure  is  wasted  ;  my  spirits  are  lost:  [ghost. 
And  my  eyes  are  deep  snnk,  like  the  eyes  of  a 
Remember,  remember— ay,  madam,  you  must— 
I  once  was  exceedingly  rtout,  and  robust ; 
I  rode  by  your  palfrey,  I  came  at  your  call, 
And  nishlly  «"(>nt  with  you,  to  banquet  and  ball. 
Not  have  mc  I  So\  love  me !  Rejected  I  Refused! 
Sure,  never  was  Irver  so  strangely  ill-used! 
Consider  my  presents — I  don't  mean  to  boast — 
But,  madam,  consider  the  money  they  cost ! 


Remember  you've  worn  them ;  and  just  can  It  be 
To  take  all  my  trinkets,  and  not  to  take  me  'i 
Nay,  don't  throw  them  at  me  I— You'h  break- 
do  not  start—  [heart ! 
I  don't  mean  my  gifts— but  you  will  break  my 
Not  have  me!  Not  love  me!  Notgotothechmch! 
Sure,  never  was  lover  so  left  in  the  lurch ! 
My  brain  is  distracted,  my  feelings  are  hurt ; 
Oh,  madam,  don't  tempt  me  to  call  you— a  flirt. 
Remember  my  letters;  my  passion  they  tolcln 
Yes,  all  sorts  of  letters,  save  letters  of  gold ; 
The  amount  of  my  notes,  too— the  notes  that  I 

penned,— 
Not  bank  notes— no,  truly,  I  had  none  to  send ! 
Not  have  me  !    Not  love  me  !    And  is  it,  then 
That  opulent  Age  is  the  lover  for  you  "J         [true 
'Gainst  rivalry's  bloom  I  would  strive— 'tis  too 
To  yield  to  the  terrors  of  rivalry's  crutch,  [much 
Remember— remember  I  might  call  him  out ; 
But,  madam,  you  are  not  worth  fighting  about ; 
My  sword  shall  be  stainless,  in  blade,  and  in  hill, 
I  thought  you  a.  jewel— I  find  you— &  jilt. 

^'/SS.      DESERTED   WIFE. 

He  comes  not — I  have  watched  the  moon  go  down, 
But  yet,  he  «omes  not.— Once,  it  was  not  so. 
He  thinks  not,  how  these  bitter  tears  do  flow. 
The  while  he  holds  his  riot  in  that  town. 
Yet  he  will  come,  and  chide,  and  I  shall  weep; 
And  lie  will  wake  my  infant  from  its  sleep, 
To  blend  its  feeble  waihng  whh  my  tears. 

0  !  how  I  love  a  mother's  watch  to  keep,  [cheers 
Over  those  sleeping  eyes,  that  smile,  which 
My  heart,  though  sunk  in  sorrow,  fix'd,  and  deep. 

1  had  a  husband  once,  wlto  loved  me  ;— now, 
He  ever  wears  a  frown  upon  his  brow, 
And  feeds  his  passion— on  a  wanton's  lip. 
As  bees,  from  laurel  flowers,  a  poison  aip ; 
But  yet,  I  cannot  hate— O !  there  were  hours, 
When  I  could  hang,  forever,  on  his  eye. 
And  time,  who  stole,  with  silent  swiftness  by, 
Strew'd,  as  lie  hurried  on,  his  path  with  flowers 
I  loved  him  then— he  loved  me  too.    My  heart 
Still  finds  its  fondness  kindle,  if  he  smile  ; 

The  memory  of  our  loves— will  ne'e*'depart; 
And  though  he  often  sting  me  with  a  dart, 
Venom'd,  and  barb'd,  and  waste  upon  the  vile 
Caresses,  which  his  babe  and  mine  should  share; 
Though  he  should  spurn  me,  I  will  calmly  bear 
His  madness,— and  should  sickness  come,  and 
Its  paralyzing  hand  upon  him,  then,  [lay 

I  would,  with  kindness,  all  my  wrongs  repay. 
Until  the  penitent  should  weep,  ana  say, 
How  injured,  and  how  faithful  1  had  Deen  ! 

DiscovEniKs.  From  time  to  time,  a 
chosen  hand,  sometimes  directed  by  chance, 
but  more  commonly  guided  by  rejection,  ex- 
periment and  research,  touches  a  spring,  till 
then  unperceived ;  and  through  what  seemed 
a  blank  and  impenetrable  wall, — the  barrier 
to  all  further  progress, — a  door  is  throvm 
open  into  some  before  unexplored  hall  in  the 
sacred  temple  of  truth.  The  multitude  rush- 
es in,  and  wonders  that  the  portals  could 
have  remained  concealed  so  long.  When  a 
brilliant  discovery  or  invention  is  proclaimed, 
men  are  astonished  to  think  how  long  th«y 
had  lived  on  its  confines,  without  penotratinK 
its  nature. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


803 


7aJJ.   No  EXCELLEXCK  WITHOUT  LabOH. 

The  education,  moral,  and  intellectual,  of 
evert;  individual,  must  be,  chielly,  his  own 
worii.  Rely  upon  it,  that  tiie  ancients  were 
right — Qiiuqiie  suas  fortunx  faber — both  in 
morals,  and  intellect,  we  give  their  final  shape 
Uy  our  own  characters,  and  thus  become,  cm- 

Shatically,  the  architects  of  our  own  fortunes, 
[ow  else  could  it  happen,  tliat  young  men, 
who  have  had  precisely  the  same  opportuni- 
ties, should  be  continually  presenting  us, 
with  such  different  results,  and  iiishing  to 
such  opposite  destinies  1  Difference  of  talent 
will  not  solve  it,  because  that  difference  very 
often  is  in  favor  of  the  disappointed  candidate. 
You  shall  see,  issuing  from  the  walls  of  the 
same  college — nay,  sometimes  from  the  bosom 
of  the  same  family — two  young  men,  of  whom 
the  one — sliall  be  admitted  to  be  a  genius  of 
high  order,  the  other,  scarcely  above  the  point 
of  mediocrity ;  yet  you  shall  see  the  genius 
linking  and  perishing  in  poverty,  obscurity, 
«nd  wretchedness :  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
you  shall  observe  the  mediocre,  plodding  his 
slow,  but  sure  way — up  the  hill  of  life,  gain- 
ing steadfast  footing  at  every  step,  and  mount- 
ing, at  length,  to  eminence  and  distinction, 
nil  ornament  to  his  family,  a  blessing  to  his 
country.  Now,  whose  work  is  this]  Mani- 
festly their  own.  They  are  the  architects  of 
their  respective  fortune's.  Tlie  best  seminary 
of  learnmg,  that  can  open  its  portals  to  you, 
can  do  no  more  than  to  afford  you  the  oppor- 
tunity of  instruction :  but  it  must  depend,  at 
last,  on  yourselves,  whether  you  will  be  in- 
structed or  not,  or  to  what  point  you  will 
push  your  instruction.  And  of  this  be  as- 
sured— I  speak,  from  observation,  a  certain 
truth:  there  is  no  excellence  without  great 
labor.  It  is  the  fiat  of  fate,  from  which  no 
power  of  genius  can  absolve  you.  Genius, 
unexerted,  is  like  the  poor  moth  that  flutters 
around  a  candle,  till  it  scorches  itself  to  death. 
If  genius  be  desirable  at  all,  it  is  only  of  that 
great  and  magnanimous  kind,  which,  like  the 
tondor  of  South  America,  pitches  from  the 
summit  of  Chimborazo,  above  the  clouds, 
and  sustains  itself,  at  pleasure,  in  that  em- 
pyreal region,  with  an  energy — rather  invig- 
orated, than  weakened,  by  the  etlbrt.  It  is 
this  capacity  for  high  and  long-continued 
exertion — this  vigorous  power  of  profound 
and  searching  investigation — this  careering 
and  wide-spreading  comprehension  of  mind, 
and  those  long  reaches  of  thought,  that 

"  — Pliicic  bright  honor  from  the  pale-faced  moon, 
Or  dive  into  the  bottom  of  the  deep, 
Where  fathom  linecou  i  never  touch  tho  ground. 
And  drag  up  drowned  .  anor  by  the  lOck.*— -' 

This  is  the  prowess,  and  these  the  hardy 
adtievements.  which  are  to  enroll  your  names 
.irnong  tlie  great  men  of  the  earth. — Wirt. 

733.      LIFE  IS  REAL. 

Tell  me  not — in  mournful  numbers, 

Life— is  but  an  empty  dream! 
For  the  soul  is  dead— that  slumbers, 

And  things  are  not — what  they  seem. 

Life  is  real  I    liife  is  earnest ! 

And  the  giave— is  not  its  goal ; 
Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest, 

Was  not  written — of  the  sout. 


Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 
Is  our  destined  end,  and  way, 
BRONSON.       20 


2c2 


But  to  art,  that  each  to-njorrow 

Find  us  farther — than  to-day. 

Art  is  long,  and  time  is  fleeting. 

And  our  hearts,  though  stout  and  brtivc. 
Still,  like  muffled  drums,  are  beating 

Funeral  marches — to  the  grave. 
In  the  world's  broad  field  of  battle. 

In  the  bivouac  of  life, 
Be  not  like  dumb,  driven  cattle  1 

Be  a  hero — in  the  strife  I 
Trust  not  future,  howe'er  pleasant! 
Let  the  dead  past— bury  its  dead' 
Act! — act  in  the  Vi\ing present! 

Heart — within,  and  God — o'er  head. 
Lives  of  great  men — all  remind  us 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 

Footsteps — on  the  sands  of  time;. 
Footsteps,  that  perhaps  another. 

Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main,  • 
A  forlorn  and  sliipwreek'd  brother. 

Seeing,  shall  take  heart  again. 
Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing. 
Learn  to  labor,  and  to  wait. — Longfellow. 
734r.  Dignity  of  Humax  Nature.  In 
forming  our  notions  of  human  nature,  we  are 
very  apt  to  make  a  comparison  betwixt  ?nenf 
and  animals,  which  are  the  only  creatures, 
endowed  with  thought,  that  fedl  under  oui 
senses.  Certainly,  this  comparison  is  very 
favorable  to  mankind !  On  the  one  hand,  we 
see  a  creature,  whose  thoughts — are  not  Jim- 
ited,  by  the  narrow  bounds,  either  of  place, 
or  time,  who  carries  his  researches — into  the 
most  distant  regions  of  this  globe,  and  beyond 
this  globe,  to  the  planets,  and  heavenly  bo- 
dies; looks  backward — to  consider  the  first 
origin  of  the  human  race;  casts  his  eyes  for- 
ward— to  see  the  influence  of  his  actions  uji- 
on  posterity,  and  the  judgments  which  will 
be  formed  of  his  cliaracter — a  tiiousand  years 
hence :  a  creature,  who  traces  ca\ises  and  ef- 
fects— to  great  lengths  and  intricacy ;  extracts 
general  principles  from  particular  appear- 
ances; improves  upon  his  discoveries,  cor- 
rects his  mistakes,  and  makes  his  very  errors 
profitable.  On  the  other  hand,  we  are  pre- 
sented with  a  creature — the  very  reverse  cf 
this ;  limited  in  its  observations  and  reason 
ings — to  a  few  sensible  objects  which  sur- 
round it;  wfthout curiosity,  without  foresight, 
blindly  conducted  by  instinct,  and  arrivm??, 
in  a  very  short  time,  at  its  utmost  perfection, 
beyond  which — it  is  never  able  to  advance  a 
single  step.  What  a  difference  is  there  b»>- 
twixt  these  creatures!  and  how  exalted  n 
notion  must  we  entertain  of  the  former  i/i 
comparison  of  the  latter.— Jfu  we. 

SURE   REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUE. 

There  is  a  morning  to  the  tomb's  long  night 
A  dawn  of  glory,  a  reward  in  heaven, 
He  shall  not  gain,  who  never  merited. 
If  thou  didst  know  the  worth  of  one  good  deei 
In  life's  last  hour,  thou  wouldst  not  bid  mo  '.osa 
The  power  to  benefit.    Ifl  but  save 
A  drowning  fly,  I  shall  not  live  in  vair„ 
I  had  rather  see  some  women  praised  extraordi- 
narily,  than  to  see  any  of  them  suffer  by  delraclioiu 


306 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


725.    emmet's  vindication-— in  full. 

My  Lords — VVhat  have  I  to  say,  why  sentence  of  death  should 
sot  be  be  proununced  on  me.  according  to  law  ?  I  have  nothing 
to  say,  that  can  alter  your  predetermination,  nor  that  it  will  be- 
come me  to  sav,  with  any  view  to  the  mitigation  of  that  sentence, 
which  you  are  here  to  pronounce,  and  1  mujt  abide  by.  But  I  have 
that  to  say,  which  interests  me  more  than  life,  and  which  you  have 
labored,  (as  was  necessarily  your  oflScs  in  the  present  circumstan- 
ces of  this  oppressed  country,)  to  destroy.  I  have  much  to  say, 
why  my  reputation  should  be  rescued — from  the  load  of  false  ac- 
cusation and  calumny,  which  has  been  heaped  upon  it.  I  do  not 
imagine  that,  seated  where  you  are,  your  minds  can  be  so  free  from 
impurity,  as  to  receive  the  least  impression— from  what  I  am  going 
to  uttei  I  have  no  hopes,  that  I  can  anchor  my  character— in  the 
br«i£t  of  a  court,  constituted  and  trammeled  as  this  is— I  only  wish, 
and  :  « the  utmost  I  exp^>:,  that  your  lordships — may  suffer  it  to 
float  down  your  memories,  untainted  by  the  foul  bf-?^th  of  preju- 
dice, until  it  finds  some  more  hospitable  harbor— to  snelter  it  from 
the  storm,  by  which  it  is  at  present  buffeted.  Was  I  only  to  suffer 
death,  after  being  adjudged  guilty  by  your  tribunal— I  should  bow 
in  silence,  and  meet  the  fate  that  sfwaits  me,  without  a  murmur- 
but  the  sentence  of  the  law,  which  delivers  my  body  to  the  execu- 
tioner, will,  through  the  ministry  of  that  law,  labor,  in  its  own 
vindication,  to  consign  my  character  to  obloquy — for  there  must  be 
guilt  somewhere:  whether  in  the  sentence  of  the  court,  or  in  the 
catastrophy,  posterity  must  determine.  A  man,  in  my  situation, 
my  lords,  has  n„t  only  to  encounter  the  difficulties  of  fortune,  and 
the  force  of  power  over  minds,  which  it  has  corrupted,  or  subju- 
gated, but,  the  difficulties  of  established  prejudice.— The  man  dies, 
but  his  memory  lives  :  that  mine  may  not  perish,  that  it  may  live, 
in  the  respect  of  my  countrymen,  I  seize  upon  this  opportunity— to 
ridicate  myself  from  some  of  the  charges  alleged  a^inst  me. 
When  my  spirit  shall  be  wafted  to  a  more  friendly  port ;  when  my 
shade  shall  have  joined  the  bands  of  those  martyred  heroes,  who 
have  shed  their  blood  on  the  scaffold,  and  in  the  field,  in  defence 
of  their  country,  and  of  virtue,  this  is  my  hope ;  I  wish  that  my 
memory  and  name— may  animate  those,  who  survive  me,  while  I 
ook  down,  with  complacency,  on  the  destruction  of  that  perfidi- 
ous government,  which  upholds  its  domination  by  blasphemy  of 
the  Most  High— which  displays  its  power  over  man,  as  over  the 
beasts  of  the  forest— which  sets  man  upon  his  brother,  and  lifts  his 
h.And,  in  the  name  of, God,  against  the  throat  of  his  fellow,  who 
believes,  or  doubts,  a  little  more,  or  a  little  less,  than  the  govern- 
ment standard— a  govermnent,  which  is  steeled  to  barbarity  by  the 
cries  of  the  orpha.is,  and  the  tears  of  the  widows  whicJi  it  has 
made. 

[Hat,  Lord  Norhury  interrupted  Mr.  Emmet,  saying,  that  tlie 
mean  and  wicked  enthusiasts  who  fdt  as  he  did,  were  not  equal 
to  the  accomplishment  of  their  wild  designs. 

1  appeal  to  the  immaculate  God— I  swear  by  the  throne 

ol  Heaven,  before  which  I  must  shortly  appear— by  the  blood  of 
the  murdered  patriots,  who  have  gone  before  me — that  my  conduct 
has  been,  through  all  this  peril,  and  all  my  purposes,  governed  on- 
ly, by  the  convictions  which  I  have  uttered,  and  by  no  other  view, 
than  that  of  their  cure,  and  the  emancipation  of  my  country— from 
the  superinbuman  oppression,  under  which  she  has  so  long,  and  too 
p.'itiently  travailed  ;  and  that  I  confidently  and  assuredly  hope,  that, 
«'ild  and  chimerical  as  it  may  appear,  there  is  still  union  and 
strength  in  Ireland  to  accomplish  this  noblest  enterprise.  Of  this, 
I  speak  with  the  confidence  of  intimate  knowledge,  and  with  the 
coosrjation  that  appertains  to  that  confidence.  Think  not,  my 
lord.  1  say  tJiis  for  the  petty  gratification  of  giving  you  a  transitory 
uneasiness  ;  a  man,  who  never  yet  raised  his  voice  to  assert  a  lie, 
will  not  hazard  his  character  with  posterity,  by  asserting  a  falsehocKl 
on  a  subject,  so  important  to  his  country,  and  on  an  occasion  like 
Itiii.  Yes,  0iy  .ords,  a  man  vvho  does  not  wish  to  have  his  epitaph 
mitten,  until  his  country  «  liberated,  win  not  leave  a  weapon  in 
Uie  power  of  envy ;  nor  a  pretence  to  impeach  the  probity,  which 
te  means  to  preserve,  even  in  the  grave— to  which  tyranny  con- 
F:eoa  him. 

{Here,  he  was  ogam  interrupted,  by  the  court.] 
Afain,  I  say,  that  what  J  have  spoken,  was  not  intended  for  your 
lordship,  whose  situation  (  commiserate — rather  than  envy— my 
expressions  were  tor  my  countrymen:  if  there  is  a  true  Irish- 
man present,  kt  my  last  words  cheer  him  in  the  hour  of  his  afflic- 
Oco— 

fBere.  he  ivat  aeain  tjUemipted.  Lord  Norlwry  taut  he  did 
not  sit  there  to  hear  (nMj;n.] 

I  have  alwavs  understo^  It  to  be  the  duty  of  a  judge,  when  a 
unnoner  h'tf  been  convicted,  to  i/roooonw  ttie  sentence  of  the  law ; 


I  I  have,  also,  understood  tliat  judges,  sometimes,  think  it  thar  Is?^ 
j  to  hear,  with  patience,  and  to  speak  with  hrjnanitv ;  to  efusorl 

ithe  victim  of  the  laws,  and  to  offer,  with  tender  benignitr  tiis 
opinions  of  the  motives,  by  which  he  was  actuated  in  the  crime,  of 
which  he  had  been  adjudged  guilty ;  that  a  judje  has  though!  rt 
his  duty  so  to  have  done.  I  have  no  doubt— but  where  is  the  boast 
ed  freedom  of  your  institutions,  where  is  the  viunted  impartialitv, 
clemency,  and  mildness  of  your  courts  of  justice  ?  if  an  unfortunaK 
prisoner,  whom  your  policy,  and  not  pure  justice,  is  about  to  deliv- 
er  into  tlie  hands  of  the  executioner,  is  not  suffered  to  explain  hn 
motives,  sincerely  and  truly,  and  to  vindicate  the  principles,  ty 
which  he  was  actuated. 

My  lords,  it  may  be  a  part  of  the  system  of  angry  justice,  to  tov 
a  man's  mind  by  humiliation — to  the  purposed  iguoii-'ny  of  the 
scaffold  ;  but  worse  to  me  than  the  purposed  shame,  or  the  sctX- 
fold's  terrors,  would  be  the  sliame  of  such  foul  and  unfounded  in.«- 
putations — as  have  been  laid  against  me  in  this  court :  you,  my 
lord,  are  a  judge,  I  am  the  supposed  culprit ;  I  am  a  man,  you  irr- 
a  man,  also;  by  a  revolution  of  power,  we  might  change  place*, 
though  we  never  could  change  characters ;  if  I  stand  at  -.he  btr  c; 
this  court,  and  dare  not  vindicate  my  character,  what  a  farce  u 
your  justice?  If  I  stand  at  this  bar  and  dare  not  vindicate  r.iy 
character,  how  dare  you  calumniate  it  I"  Does  the  sentence  of 
death,  which  your  unhallowed  policy  inflicts  upon  my  body,  rI^t 
condemn  my  tongue  to  silence,  and  my  reputation  to  reprosrh  ? 
Your  executioner  may  abridge  the  period  of  my  e-itistencc,  tut 
while  I  exist,  I  shall  not  forbear  to  vindicate  my  character,  aui 
motives— from  your  aspersions  ;  and,  as  a  man  to  whom  fame  ^ 
dearer  than  life,  I  will  make  the  last  use  of  that  life,  in  doing,  jus- 
tice to  that  reputation,  which  is  to  live  after  me,  and  which  is  tlif 
only  legacy  I  can  leave  to  those  I  honor  and  love,  and  for  whom  I 
am  proud  to  perish.    As  men,  my  lord,  we  must  appear  on  tli^ 

great  day,  at  one  common  tribual,  and  it  will  then  remain for  the 

searcher  of  ali  hearts— to  show  a  collective  universe,  who  wss 
engaged  in  the  most  virtuous  actions,  or  actuated  by  the  purest  mo- 
tives—my countiy's  oppressors  or — 

[Here,  he  was  interrupted,  and  told  to  listai  to  tlie  setaence  i/ 
the  law.] 

My  lord,  will  a  dying  man  be  denied  the  legal  privilege  of  excul- 
pating himself,  in  the  eyes  of  the  community,  of  an  undeserved 
reproach,  thrown  upon  him  during  his  trial,  by  charging  him  with 
ambition,  and  attempting  to  cast  away,  for  a  paltry  consideration, 
the  liberties  of  his  country  ?  Why  did  your  lordship  insult  me  t  or 
rather  why  insult  justice,  in  demanding  of  me,  why  sentence  of 
death  should  not  be  pronounced  ?  I  know,  my  lord,  that  form  pcv 
scribes  that  you  should  ask  the  question  ;  the  form  also  presumi» 
a  right  of  answering.  This,  no  doubt,  may  be  dispensed  with— 
and  so  might  the  whole  ceremony  of  the  trial,  since  sentence  was 
pronounced  at  the  castle,  before  your  jury  was  empanelled ;  your 
lordships  are  but  the  priests  of  the  oracle,  and  I  submit ;  but  1  inbitt 
on  the  whole  of  the  forms. 

[Here  the  court  desired  him  to  proceed.] 

I  am  charged  with  being  an  emissary  of  France  1  Au  emissary 
of  France  !  And  for  what  end  ?  It  is  alleged  that  I  wished  to  sell 
the  independence  of  my  country  !  And  for  what  end  ?  Was  lhi« 
the  object  of  my  ambition  !  And  is  this  the  mode  by  which  a  In 
bunalof  justice  reconciles  contradictions  ?  No,  I  am  no  emissary; 
and  my  ambition  waj — to  hold  a  place  among  tiie  deliverers  of  my 
country ;  not  in  power,  nor  in  profit,  but  in  the  glory  of  theachieve. 
ment!  Sell  my  country's  indeiiendence  to  France  !  And  for  what . 
Was  it  fora  change  of  masters  i'  No  '.  But  for  ambition  !  0,  my 
country,  was  it  personal  ambition  that  could  influence  me!  fl)d  it 
been  the  sou!  of  my  actions,  could  I  not,  by  my  e'lucation  and  fortune, 
by  the  rank  and  consideration  of  my  family,  have  placed  niy»c!f 
among  the  proudest  of  my  oppressors  ?  My  country  was  my  idol : 
to  it  I  sacrificed  evCry  selfish,  every  endearing  sentiment ;  and  for 
it,  I  now  offer  up  my  life.  0  God  !  No,  my  lord  ;  I  acted  ?s  ar. 
Iriehmaa,  determined  on  delivering  my  country— from  the  rot-jt 
of  a  foreign,  and  unrelenting  tyranny,  and  from  the  more  gallirg 
yoke  of  a  domestic  faction,  which  is  its  joint  partner  and  peipo- 
trator,  in  the  parricide,  for  the  ignominy  of  existing  with  an  exto 
rior  of  splendor,  and  of  conscious  depravity.  It  was  the  wish  nt 
my  heart  to  extricate  my  countr)-,  from  this  doubly  riveted  d^pot- 
ism. 

I  wished  to  place  her  independence  beyond  the  reach  of  any  poor- 
er on  earth  ;  I  wished  to  exalt  you  to  that  proud  g1at(on  in  the  wi>rl.l 

Connection  with  France  was  indeed  intended,  but  only  at  fai  tt 
mutual  interest  would  sanction,  or  require.  Were  they  to  aoronic 
any  authority,  inconsistent  with  the  purest  independence,  it  wouW 
be  the  signal  for  their  dectruction  ;  we  sought  aid,  and  wc  sought  it 


READI:>GS  AND  RFXITAFIONS. 


307 


£8  we  had  aiRurances  we  should  obtain  it;  as  auxiliaries,  in  war — 
and  allies,  tn  ja^e. 

Were  the  Freucli  to  come  as  invaders,  or  enemies,  uninvited 
by  tJie  wishes  of  the  people,  I  should  oppose  them  to  the  utmost  of 
niy  strength.  Yes,  my  countrymen,  I  should  advise  you  to  meet 
them  on  the  beach,  with  a  sword  in  one  hand,  and  a  torch  in  the 
ether;  I  would  meet  them  with  all  the  destructive  fury  of  war; 
ind  I  would  animate  my  countrymen  to  immolate  them  in  their 
boats,  before  they  had  contaminated  the  soil  of  my  country.  If  they 
siicceeded  in  landing,  and  if  forced  to  retire  before  superior  disci- 
pline, 1  would  dispute  every  inch  of  ground,  bum  every  h\\de  of 
pass,  and  the  last  intrenchment  of  liberty  should  be  my  grave. 
What  J  could  not  do  myself,  if  I  should  fall,  I  should  leave  as  a 
ifcet  d'argc  to  my  countrymen  to  accomplish;  because  I  should 
(fcl  conecious  that  life,  any  more  tlian  death,  is  unprofitable,  when 
u  foreign  nation  holds  my  country  in  subjection. 

Bat  it  was  not  a?  an  enemy — that  the  succors  of  France  were  to 
land  :  looked  indeed  for  the  assistance  of  France ;  but  I  wished  to 
prove  ^  France,  and  to  the  world,  that  Irishmen— deicrue  to  be  a»- 
tsted  !  That  they  were  indignant  at  slavery,  and  ready  to  assert 
'.  .e  independence  and  liberty  of  their  country. 

I  wished  to  procure  for  my  country  the  guarantee,  which  Wash- 
Dgton  procured  for  America.  To  procure  an  aid,  which,  by  its 
example,  would  be  as  important  as  its  valor ;  disciplined,  gallant, 
pregnant  with  science  and  experience ;  who  would  perceive  the 
rood,  and  [lolish  the  rough  points  of  our  cliaracter;  they  would 
tome  to  us  ae  sti-angers,  and  leave  us  as  friends,  after  sharing  in  our 
perils,  ?Jid  elevating  our  destiny.  These  were  my  objects,  not  to 
receive  new  tajk-masters,  but  to  f.x\,e\  old  tyrants;  these  were  my 
views,  and  thoee  only  became  Irishmen.  It  was  for  these  ends  I 
sought  aid  from  France,  because  France,  even  as  an  enemy,  could 
Dot  be  more  implacable  than  the  enemy  already  in  the  bosom  of  my 
country. 

[Hcrt  fie  was  interrupted  ly  the  court.'] 

I  have  been  chained — with  that  importance  in  the  efforts — to 
emancipate  my  country,  as  to  be  considered  the  hey-stone  of  the 
combination  of  Irishmen,  or,  as  your  lordship  expressed  it,  "the 
life  and  blood  of  conspiracy."  You  do  me  honor  over-much :  You 
have  given  to  the  subaltern — all  the  credit  of  a  superior.  There 
ire  men  engaged  in  this  conspiracy,  who  are  not  only  superior  to 
me,  but  even  to  your  own  conceptions  of  yourself,  my  lord  ;  men, 
before  the  splendor  of  whose  genius  and  virtues,  I  should  bow  with 
respectful  deference,  and  who  would  think  themselves  dishonored 
Xfi  be  called— yoitr  friend — who  would  not  disgrace  themselves  by 
R.aking  your  blood-stained  hand — 

[Here  he  was  interrupted.] 

What,  my  lord,  shall  you  tell  me,  on  the  passage  to  thi»  scaffold, 
which  that  tyranny,  of  which  you  are  only  the  intermediary  execu- 
tioner, has  erected  for  my  murder, — that  I  am  accountable  for  all 
the  blood  that  fias,a.xicl  wUl  be  shed,  in  this  struggle  of  the  oppres- 
sed—against the  oppressor  ?— shall  you  tell  me  this— and  must  I  be 
so  very  a  slave — as  not  to  repel  it  ? 

I  do  not  fear  to  approach  the  onmipotent  Judge,  to  answer  for 
the  conduct  of  my  whole  life :  and  am  I  to'be  appalled  and  falsiied 
bv  a  mere  rcmna7tt  of  mortality  here  ?  by  you  too,  who,  if  it  were 
possible  to  collect  all  the  innocent  blood  that  you  have  shed  in  your 
unhallowed  miniitry,  in  one  great  reservoir,  your  lordship  might 
swim  in  it. 

[Here  the  judge  interfered.] 

Let  no  man  dare,  when  I  am  dead,  to  charge  me  with  dishonor ! 
let  no  man  attaint  my  memory,  by  believing  that  I  could  have  en- 
gaged in  any  cause  but  that  of  my  countrj-'s  liberty  and  indepen- 
dence ;  or,  that  I  could  have  become  the  pliant  minion  of  power, 
in  the  oppression,  or  the  miseries,  of  my  countrymen.  The  pro- 
clamation of  the  promisional  government  speaks  for  our  views ;  ao 
inference  cin  be  tortured  from  it,  to  countenance  barbarity,  or  oe- 
bisement  at  home,  or  subjection,  humiliation,  or  treacnery  from 
abroad  ;  I  would  not  have  submitted  to  a  foreigi"  oppreawr,  for  the 
aiime  reason  that  I  would  resist  the  foreign  and  domestic  oppressor ; 
in  the  dignity  of  freedom,  I  would  have  fought  upon  the  threshold 
o<  my  country  and  its  enemy  should  enter — only  by  posing  over 
my  lifeless  cor  »e.  Am  I,  who  lived  but  for  my  country  and  wno 
tnve  subjected  myself  to  the  dangers  of  the  jealous  and  witchftil 
oppressor,  and  the  bondage  of  the  grave,  only  to  give  my  country- 
men their  rights,  and  my  country  her  independence,  and  am  I  f>  be 
iotded  with  wlumny,  and  not  suffered  to  resent  or  repel  it — Nn 
God  forbid : 

U  the  spit  ts — of  the  illustrious  dead — partioipate  in  the  concerns, 
srd  area  of  ,1nise,  who  are  dear  to  them— in  this  transitory  life— O 
Wtr  dear — uid  venerated  shade— of  my  departed  father,  look  down 
»ith  scrutiny,  unon  the  conduct  of  your  suffering  son;  aiid  see  if  I 


have,  even  for  a  moment,  deviated  mm  those  pracip  es  t>f  nio 
ralityami  patriotism,  which  it  ww  your  care  to  jnstfll  rita  my 
youthful  mind ;  and  for  which  I  am  now  to  offer  up  my  life. 

My  lonis,  yoa  are  impatient  for  the  sacrifice— tlio  blood,  wbicti 
you  seek,  is  not  congealed  by  the  artificial  terrors  which  surround 
your  victim ;  it  circulates  warmly  and  unruffled,  through  the  chan- 
nels, which  God  created  for  noble  purposes,  but  which  yju  are  Leal 

to  destroy,  for  purposes  so  grievous,  that  they  cry  to  heaven 

Be  yet  patient !  I  have  but  a  few  words  more  to  say.— I  an.  going 
to  my  cold— and  silent  grave :  my  lamp  of  life— Is  nearly  extiu 
guished ;  my  race  is  run :  the  grave  opens  to  recei .  e  me,  and 
sink  into  its  bosom !  I  have  but  one  request  to  ask  at  ii  y  depwturt 
from  this  world,— it  is  th«  charity  of  its  silence !— Let  no  man  wr  is 
my  epitaph :  for,  as  no  man,  who  knows  my  motives,  dare  fi/xs 
vindicate  them,  let  not  prejudice  or  ignorance  asperse  them.  La: 
them,  and  me,  repose  in  obscurity,  and  pei.ce,  £iid  my  tomb  rematii 
uninscribtd,  until  other  time*,  and  other  men,  can  do  justice  to  mj 
character :  when  my  country  takes  her  place  among  the  natione  Oi 
the  earth,  then— And  not  till  then— let  my  epitaph  be  writtea.--i 
have  done. 

73«.     LUCY. 

Three  years  she  grew,  in  sun,  and  shower, 
Then,  Nature  said,  "  a  lovelier  flower. 

On  earth,  was  never  sown ; 
This  child  I.  to  myself,  will  take; 
She  shall  be  mine,  and  I  will  make — 

A  lady  of  my  own. 
Myself  will,  to  my  darling,  be 
Both  law,  and  impulse :  and  with  me, 

The  girl,  on  rook  and  plain, 
In  earth,  and  heaven,  in  glade,  and  bower, 
Shall  feel  an  overseeing  power, 

To  kindle,  and  restrain. 
She  shall  be  sportive,  as  the  fawn, 
That,  wild  with  glee,  across  the  lawn. 

Or  up  the  mountain,  springs; 
And  hers,  shall  be  the  breathing  balm, 
And  hers,  the  silence,  and  the  calm — 

Of  mute,  insensate  things. 
The  floating  clouds — their  state  shall  lend 
To  her ;  for  her — the  willow  bend ; 

Nor,  shall  she  fail  to  see, 
Even  in  the  motions  of  the  storm, 
Grace,  that  shall  mould  the  maiden's  form, 

By  silent  sympathy. 
The  stars  of  midnight— shall  be  dear 
To  her ;  and  she  shall  lean  her  ear. 

In  many  a  secret  place, 
Where  rivulets  dance  their  wayward  Touad; 
And  beauty,  born  of  murmuring  sound. 

Shall  pass  into  her  face. 
And  vital  feelings  of  delight- 
Shall  rear  her  form— to  stalely  height, 

Her  virgin  bosom  swell ; 
Such  thoughts,  to  Lucy,  I  will  give. 
While  she,  and  I,  together  live. 

Here,  in  this  happy  dell." 

Thus  Nature  spake. The  work  was  dono— 

How  soon  my  Lucy's  race  was  run ! 

She  died,— and  left  to  me 
This  heath,  this  calm,  and  quiet  scene ; 
The  memory— of  what  ftas  been, 

And  never  more— will  be.— Wordsworth. 
When  thou  doest  good,  do  it  because  it  is 
good;  not  because  men  esteem  it  so.  When 
thou  avoidest  evil,  flee  from  it  because  it  is 
evil ;  not  because  men  speaK:  against  it.  Be 
honest  for  the  love  of  honesty,  and  thou  shalt 
be  uniformly  so.  He  that  doeth  it  without 
principle — is  wavering. 


808 


READINGS  ANI   RECITATIONS 


787.  CicBRo's  OnATioJf  against  Vek- 
REs.  I  ask  now,  Verres,  what  have  you  to 
advance  against  this  charge]  WiU  you  pre- 
tend to  deny  it  1  Will  you  pretend  tliat  any- 
thing false,  that  even  anything  aggravated — 
IS  alleged  against  you]  Had  any  prince,  or 
any  state,  committed  the  same  outrage  against 
tlie  privileges  of  Roman  citizens,  should  we 
not  think  we  had  sufficier*  reason — for  de- 
claring immediate  war  against  them '.'  What 
punishment,  then,  ought  to  be  inflicted  on  a 
tyrannical  and  wicked  prsetor,  who  dared,  at 
no  greater  distance  than  Sicily,  within  sight 
of  the  Italian  coast,  to  put  to  the  infamous 
death  of  crucifixion,  that  unfortunate  and 
innocent  citizen,  Publius  Gavius  Cosanus, 
only  for  his  having  asserted  his  privilege  of 
citizenship,  and  declared  his  intention  of  ap- 
pealing to  the  justice  of  his  country,  against 
a  cruel  oppressor,  who  had  unjustly  confined 
him  in  prison,  at  Syracuse,  whence  he  had 
just  made  his  escape  I  The  unhappy  man,  ar- 
rested as  he  was  going  to  embark  lor  his  na- 
tive country,  is  brought  before  the  wicked 
jirajtor.  With  eyes  darting  fury,  and  a  coun- 
tenance distorted  with  cruelty,  he  orders  the 
lielpless  victim  of  his  rage  to  be  stripped,  and 
rods  to  be  brought ;  accusing  liim,  but  with- 
out the  least  shadow  of  evidence,  or  even  of 
suspicion,  of  having  come  to  Sicily  as  a  spy. 
It  was  in  vain,  that  the  unhappy  man  cried 
out,  "  I  am  a  Roman  citizen,  1  have  served 
under  Lucius  Pretius,  who  is  now  at  Panor- 
mus,  and  will  attest  my  innocence."  The 
bloodthirsty  prsetor,  deaf  to  all  that  he  could 
urge  in  liis  own  defence,  ordered  tlie  infa- 
mous punishment  to  be  inflicted.  Thus,  fath- 
ers, was  an  innocent  Roman  citizen  public- 
ly mangled,  with  scourging ;  whilst  the  only 
words  lie  uttered  amidst  his  cruel  sufferings 
were,  "  I  am  a  Roman  citizen !"  With  these 
he  hoped  to  defend  himself  from  violence, 
and  infamy.  But  of  so  little  service  was  this 
privilege  to  him,  that  while  he  was  asserting 
his  citizenship,  the  order  was  given  for  his 
execution, — for  his  execution  upon  the  cross ! 

0  liberty  !  0  sound,  once  delightful  to  eve- 
ry Roman  ear !  0  sacred  privilege  of  Ro- 
man citizenship !  once — sacred,  now — frum- 
\iled  upon !  But  what  then !  is  it  come  to 
this  ]  Shall  an  inferior  magistrate,  a  gover- 
nor, who  holds  his  power  of  the  Roman  peo- 
ple, in  a  Roman  province,  within  sight  of  It- 
aly, bind,  scourge,  torture  with  fire  and  red- 
hot  plates  of  iron,  and  at  last  put  to  the  infa- 
mous death  of  the  cross,  a  Roman  citizen  1 
Shall  neither  the  cries  of  innocence,  expiring 
in  agony,  nor  the  tears  of  pitying  spectators, 
nor  the  majesty  of  the  Roman  common- 
wealth, nor  the  justice  of  his  country,  re- 
strain the  licentious  and  wanton  cruelty  of 
a  monster,  who,  in  confidence  of  his  riches, 
St  .-ikes  at  the  root  of  liberty  and  sets  mankind 
at  defiance] 

VANITT. 

O,  vanity, 

How  are  thy  painted  beauties  doted  on, 
By  light  and  empty  idiots!  how  pursued 
With  open  and  extended  appetite  ! 
How  they  do  sweat  and  run  themselves  from  breath, 
Raised  on  their  toes,  to  catch  thy  airy  forms. 
Still  turning  giddy,  till  they  reel  like  drunkards, 
That  buy  the  merrj'  madness  of  one  liour 
With  the  long  irksomeness  of  following  time. 
Time  flies  and  never  dies. 


738.      MOLOC  C'S   ORAT'ON   FOK   WAK. 

My  sentence — is  for  open  war  :  of  w;ie«. 
More  unexpert,  I  boast  not ;  theni,  let  those 
Contrive,  who  need ;  or,  wlieii  they  need ;  not  now 
For  while  they  sit  contriving,  shall  the  rest, 
Millions,  that  stand  in  arms,  and  longing,  wait 
The  signal  to  ascend,  sit  lingering  here, 
Heaven's  fugitives,  and  for  tlieir  dwelling-place, 
Accept  this  dark,  opprobrious  den  of  shame, 
The  prison  of  his  tyranny,  who  reign.-^ 
By  our  delay !  No, — let  us  rather  choose, 
Armed  with  hell-flames,  and  fury,  all  at  onc»i, 
O'er  heaven's  high  towers,  tio  force  resistleM  way, 
Turning  our  tortures,  into  horrid  arms — 
Against  the  torturer ;  when,  to  meet  the  noise 
Of  his  almighty  engine,  he  shall  hear 
Infehial  thunder;  and,  for  lightning,  see 
Black  fire  and  horror-shot,  with  equal  rage, 
Among  his  angels:  and  his  throne,  itself, 
Mixed  with  Tartarean  sulphur,  and  strange  fire, 
His  own  invented  torments. — But,  perhaps, 
The  way  seems  difficult,  and  steep  to  scale, 
With  upright  wing,  against  a  higher  foe. 
Let  such  bethink  them,  if  the  sleepy  drench, 
Of  that  forgetful  lake — benumb  not  stili, 
That  in  our  proper  motion,  we  ascend 
Up  to  our  native  seat :  descent,  and  fail, 
To  us — is  adverse.    Who,  but  felt  of  late, 
When  the  fierce  foe — hung  on  our  broken  ri?ar, 
Insulting,  and  pursued  us,  through  the  deep. 
With  what  compulsion,  and  laborious  fight. 
We  sunk  thus  low! — The  Suicent  is  easy  then  : 
The  event  is  feared: — should  we  again  provoke 
Our  stronger,  some  worse  way  his  wrath  may  find, 
To  our  destruction ;  if  there  be,  in  hell. 
Fear  to  be  worse  destroyed. — What  can  be  worse, 
Than  to  dwell  here,  driven  out  from  bliss.co.idemn'd 
In  this  abhorred  deep — to  utter  wo  ; 
Where  pain  of  unextinguishable  fire 
Must  exercise  us,  without  hope  of  end, 
The  vassals  of  his  anger,  when  the  scourge 
Inexorable,  and  the  torturing  hour 
Call  us  to  penance  ? — Mere  destroyed  than  thus, 
We  should  be  quite  abolished,  and  expire. 
What  fear  we  then? — What  doubt  we  to  incense 
His  utmost  ire  I  which,  to  his  height,  enrnged, 
Will  either  quite  consume  us,  or  reduce 
To  nothing  this  essential ;  happier  far, 
Than  miserable  to  have  eternal  being  ; 
Or,  if  our  substance  be  indeed  divine. 
And  cannot  cease  .o  be,  w^e  are,  at  worst, 
On  this  side  nothing  ;  and,  by  proof,  we  feel 
Our  power  sufficient, — to  disturb  his  heaven, 
And,  with  perpetual  inroad,  to  alarm. 
Though  inaccessible,  his  fatal  throne ; 
Wh'ch,  if  not  victory,  is  yet  revenge.— Jlfuion 

THIS  WORLD. 

"Tis  a  jarf  world,"  said  one,  '*  a  world  of  icoe, 
Where  sorrow — reigns  supreme."  Yet  from  my 
The  all-sustaining  hope  did  not  depart ;         [hean 

But,  to  its  impiilse  true,  I  answered — "No  ! 
The  world  hath  muck  of  good— nor  seldom,  joy 

Over  our  spirits— hrooAs  with  radiant  wing  ; 

Gladness  from  grief,  and  life  from  death  may 
Treasures  are  owrsthe  grai-ecannot  destroy ;[s\}T\r:fi\ 
Then  chide  not  harshly — our  instrtictress  .^tern. 
Whose  solemn  lessons — wisdom  bids  us  learn  " 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


309 


739.  IlfFtUr-XCB  OF  THE  WiSE  AISD  GOOI). 

The  relations  between  man,  and  man,  cease 
not  with  hfe.  They  leave  behind  them  their 
memory,  tlieir  example,  and  the  effects  of 
their  actions.  Their  influence  still  abides  with 
ui.  Their  names,  and  characters  dwell  in 
our  thoughts,  and  hearts — we  live,  and  com- 
mune with  them,  in  their  writings.  We  en- 
>ny  the  benefit  of  their  labors— our  institu- 
tions have  been  founded  by  them — we  are 
Sjrrounded  by  the  works  of  the  dead.  Our 
knowledge,  and  our  arts  are  the  fruit  of  their 
toil — our  minds  have  been  formed  by  their 
instructions  —  we  are  most  intimately  con- 
nected with  them,  by  a  thousand  depend- 
encies. 

Those,  whom  we  have  loved  in  life,  are  still 
objects  of  our  deepest,  and  holiest  affections. 
Their  power  over  us  remains.  They  are  with 
us  in  our  solitary  walks;  and  their  voices 
speak  to  our  hearts  in  the  silence  of  midnight. 
Their  image  is  impressed  upon  our  dearest 
recollections,  and  our  most  sacred  hopes. 
They  form  an  essential  part  of  our  treasure 
laid  up  in  heaven  For,  above  all,  we  are 
Separated  from  them,  but  for  a  little  time. 
We  are  soon  to  be  united  with  them.  If  we 
follow  in  the  path  of  those  we  have  loved,  we, 
too,  shall  soon  join  the  innumerable  company 
of  "  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect." 
()ur  affections,  and  our  hopes,  are  not  buried 
in  the  dust,  to  which  we  commit  the  poor  re- 
mains of  mortality.  The  blessed  retain  their 
remembrance,  and  their  love  for  us  in  heaven ; 
and  we  will  cherish  our  remembrance,  and 
)ur  love  for  them,  while  on  earth. 

Creatures  of  imitation,  and  sympathy  as 
we  are,  we  look  around  us  for  support,  and 
countenance,  evert  in  our  virtues.    We  recur 


The  scythe— had  left  tiie  xvlii  enng  g.'aAs, 

And  strelch'd  the  fading  blossom 
And  thus,  I  thought  with  mar-y  a  sigh, 
0    The  hopes — we  fondly  cherish, 
Like  flowers,  which  blossom,  but  to  die, 

Seem  only  born— to  perish. 
Once  more,  at  eve,  ab  road  I  strayVI, 
Through  lonely  hay-fields  musing ; 
While  every  breeze,  that  round  me  play'd, 

Rich  fragrance— was  diffusing. 
The  perfumed  air,  the  hush  of  eve, 

To  purer  hopes  appearing, 
O'er  thoughts  perchance  loo  prone  to  grieve^ 

Scatler'd  the  halm  of  healing. 
For  thus  "  the  actions  of  the  just," 

When  Memory  hath  enshrined  them, 
E'en  from  the  dark  and  silent  dust 

Their  odor  leaves  beliind  then;. — Bartoii. 
731.  Public  Faith.  To  expatiate  on  the 
value  of  public  faith — may  pass — with  some 
men,  for  declamation — to  such  men,  I  have 
nothing  to  say.  To  others,  I  will  urge — can 
any  circumstance  mark  upon  a  people,  more 
turpitude  and  debasement?  Can  anything 
tend  more  to  make  men  think  themselves 
mean,  or  degrade,  to  a  lower  point,  their  esti- 
mation of  vikue,  and  their  standard  of  action  ? 
It  would  not  merely  demoralize  mankind, 
it  tends  to  break  all  the  ligaments  of  society, 
to  dissolve  that  mysterious  charm  which  at- 
tracts individuals  to  the  nation,  and  to  inspire, 
in  its  stead,  a  repulsive  ser  ^e  of  shame  and 
disgust. 

What  is  patriotism  ?    Is  it  a  narrow  affec- 
tion for  the  spot,  where  a  man  was  born  ? 


for  them,  most  securely,  to  the  examples  of    ^^^  the  very  clods,  where  we  tread,  entitled 


the  dead.  There  is  a  degree  of  insecurity, 
and  uncertainty  about  living  worth.  The 
stamp  has  not  yet  been  put  upon  it,  which 
precludes  all  change,  and  seals  it  up  as  a  )ust 
object  of  admiration  for  future  times.  Tfiere 
is  no  greater  service,  which  a  man  of  com- 
manding intellect  can  render  his  fellow  crea- 
tures, than  that  of  leaving  behind  him  an  un- 
.spotted  example. 

If  he  do  not  confer  upon  them  this  benefit; 
if  he  leave  a  character,  dark  with  vices  in  the 
sight  of  God,  but  dazzling  qualities  in  the 
view  of  men  ;  it  may  be  that  all  his  other  ser- 
vices had  better  have  been  forborne,  and  he 
had  passed  inactive,  and  unnoticed  through 
life.  It  is  a  dictate  of  wisdom,  therefore,  as 
well  as  feeling,  when  a  man,  eminent  for  his 
virtues  and  talents,  has  been  taken  away,  to 
collect  the  riches  of  his  goodness,  and  add 
them  to  the  treasury  of  human  improvement. 
The  true  christian — liveth  not  for  himself; 
and  it  is  thus,  in  one  respect,  that  he  dieth 
not  for  himself. — Norton. 

730.      HUMAN  LIFE. 

I  walk'd  the  fields — at  morning's  prime, 
The  grass — was  ripe  for  mowing : 

The  sky-lark — sung  his  matin  chime, 
And  all— was  brightly  glowing. 

"  And  thus."  I  cried,  the  "  ardent  boy. 

His  pulse,  with  rapiure  heating. 
Deems  life's  inheritance — his  joy — 

The  future— proudly  greeting." 
I  wandered  forth  at  noon : — alas  I 

On  ea-fh'6  materal  bosom 


to  this  ardent  preference,  because  they  are 
greener]  No.  sir,  this  is  not  tlie  character  ol 
the  virtue,  and  it  soars  higher  for  its  object 
It  is  an  extended  self-love,  mingling  with  all 
theenjoymentsoflife,and  twisting  itself  with 
the  niinutest  filaments  of  the  heart. 

It  is  thus — we  obey  the  laws  of  society,  be- 
cause they  are  the  laws  of  virtue.  In  then 
authority  we  see,  not  tlie  array  of  force  and 
terror,  but  the  venerable  image  of  our  coun- 
try's honor.  Every  good  citizen  makes  that 
honor  his  own,  and  cherishes  it,  not  only  as 
precious,  but  as  sacred.  He  is  willing  to  risk 
his  life  in  its  defence,  and  is  conscious,  that 
he  f!;ains  protection  while  he  gives  it.  For, 
what  rights  of  a  citizen  will  be  deemed  in- 
violable, when  a  state  renounces  the  princi- 
ples, tiiat  constitute  their  security  ? 

Or,  if  this  life  should  not  be  invaded,  what 
would  its  enjoyments  be  in  a  country,  odious 
in  the  eyes  of  strangers,  and  dishonored  in 
his  own?  Could  he  look — with  affection  and 
veneration,  to  such  a  country  as  his  parent? 
The  sense  of  having  one — would  die  within 
him;  he  would  blush  for  his  patriotism,  if  lie 
retained  any,  and  justly,  for  it  would  be  a  vice. 
He  would  be  a  banished  man — in  his  native 
land. — Fisher  Ames. 

If  thou  well  observe 
The  rule  of  not  too  much,  by  temperance  taught, 
In  what  thou  eat'st  and  drink'st.seeking  llrom  thence 
Due  nourishment,  not  gluttonous  delight, 
Till  many  years  over  thy  head  return : 
So  mayst  thou  live,  till,  like  ripe  fruit,  thou  drop 
Into  thy  mother's  lap,  to  be  with  ease 
Gather'd,  not  harshly  pluck'd,  in  death  matur«. 


810 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


•732.  PoriTiCAi.  CoRRTTPTiojf.    We  are 

apt  to  treat  the  idea  of  our  own  corruptibili- 
ty, as  utterly  visionary,  and  to  ask,  with  a 
crave  affectation  of  dignity — what !  do  you 
think  a  member  of  congress  can  be  corrup- 
ted] Sir,  1  speak,  what  I  have  long  and  de- 
liberately considered,  when  I  say,  that  since 
man  was  created,  there  never  has  been  a  po- 
htical  body  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  that 
would  not  be  corrupted  under  the  same  cir- 
cumstances. Corruption  steals  upon  us,  in  a 
thousand  insidious  forms,  when  we  are  least 
aware  of  its  approaches. 

Of  all  the  forms,  in  which  it  can  present  it- 
self, tlie  bribery  of  office — is  the  most  dan- 
gerous, because  it  assumes  the  guise  of  patri- 
otism— to  accomplish  its  fatal  sorcery.  We 
are  often  asked,  where  is  the  evidence  of  cor- 
ruption'? Have  you  seen  it?  Sir,  do  you 
expect  to  see  it  1  You  might,  as  well,  expect 
to  see  the  embodied  forms  of  pestilence,  and 
famine — stalking  before  you,  as  to  see  the  la- 
tent operations  of  this  insidious  power.  We 
may  walk  amidst  it,  and  breathe  its  contagion, 
without  being  conscious  of  its  presence. 

All  experience  teaches  us — the  irresistible 
powei  of  temptation,  when  vice — assumes  the 
.orm  of  virtue.  The  great  enemy  of  man- 
kind— could  not  have  consummated  his  in- 
fernal scheme,  for  the  seduction  of  our  first 
parents,  but  for  the  disguise,  in  which  he 
presented  himself.  Had  he  appeared  as  the 
devil,  in  his  proper  form :  had  the  spear  of 
Ithuriel — disclosed  the  naked  deformity  of 
the  fiend  of  hell,  the  inhabitants  of  paradise 
would  have  shrunk  with  horror  from  his 
presence. 

But  he  came — as  the  insinuating  serpent, 
and  presented  a  beautiful  apple,  the  most  de- 
licious fruit  in  all  th«  garden.  He  told  his 
glowing  story  to  the  unsuspecting  victim  of 
liis  guile.  "  It  can  be  no  crime — to  taste  o/ 
this  delightful  fruit.  It  will  disclose  to  you 
the  knowledge  of  good,  and  evil.  It  will 
raise  you  to  an  equalitj'^  with  the  angels." 

Such,  sir,  was  the  process;  and,  in  this 
simple,  but  impressive  narrative,  we  have  the 
most  beautiful  and  philosophical  illustration 
of  the  frailty  of  man,  and  the  power  of  temp- 
tation, that  could  possibly  be  exhibited.  Mr. 
Chairman,  I  have  been  forcibly  struck,  with 
the  similarity,  between  our  present  situation, 
and  that  of  Eve,  after  it  was  announced,  that 
Satan  was  on  the  borders  of  paradise.  We, 
too,  have  been  warned,  that  the  enemy  is  on 
our  borders. 

But  God  forbid  that  the  similitude  should  be 
carried  any  farther.  Eve,  conscious  of  her 
innocence,  sought  temptation  and  defied  it. 
The  catastrophe  is  too  fetally  known  to  us 
all.  She  went, "  with  the  blessings  of  heaven 
on  lier  head,  and  its  purity  in  her  heart," 
guarded  by  the  ministry  of  angels — she  re- 
turned covered  with  shame,  unaer  the  heavy 
denunciation  of  heaven's  everlasting  curse. 

Sir,  it  is  innocence — that  temptation  con- 
auers.  If  our  first  parent,  pure  as  she  came 
from  the  hand  of  God,  was  overcome  by  the 
seductive,  power,  let  us  not  imitate  her  fatal 
rashness,  seeking  temptation,  when  it  is  in 
our  power  to  avoid  it.  Let  us  not  vainly 
confide  in  our  own  infallibility.  We  are  lia- 
ble to  be  corrupted.  To  an  ambitious  man, 
an  honorable  office  will  appear  as  beautiful 
und  fascinating — as  the  apple  of  paradise. 

I  admit,  sir,  that  ambition  is  a  passion,  at 
once  the  most  powerful  and  the  most  useful. 


Without  it,  human  affairs  would  become  a 


mere  stagnant  pool.  By  means  tff  his  pat- 
ronage, the  president  addresses  himself  in 
I  tlie  most  irresistible  manner,  to  this  the  rx>- 
blest  and  strongest  of  our  passions.  All  that 
the  imagination  can  desire — honor,  power, 
wealth,  ease,  are  held  out  as  the  temptation. 
Man  was  not  made  to  resist  such  temptation. 
It  is  impossible  to  conceive, — Satan  hiraeelf 
could  not  devise,  a  system,  which  would  more 
infallibly  introduce  corruption  and  death  into 
our  political  Eden.  Sir,  the  angels  fell  froir. 
heaven  with  less  temptation. — McDuffie 

733.    CATO'S   SOLILOQUY    OX   IMMORTALITY. 

It  must  be  so — Plato,  thou  reasonest  well ! 
Else,  whence  this  pleasing  hope,  this  fond  desiTC, 
This  longing — after  immorlality  ? 
Or,  whence — this  secret  dread,  and  inward  horror, 
Of  falling — into  nought?  Why— .shrinks  the  soul — 
Back  on  herself,  and  startles — at  destruction? — 
'Tis  the  Divinity — that  stirs  within  us : 
'Tig  Heaven  itself,  that  points  out — a  hereafter, 
And  intimates — Eternity — to  man. 
Eternity! — thou  pleasing — dreat"ul  thought! 
Through  what  variety — of  untried  being,     [pass  J 
Through  what  new  scenes,  and  changes,  must  we 
The  wide,  the  unbounded  prospect  lies  before  me 
But  shadows,  clouds,  and  darkness,  rest  upon  it.— 
Here — will  I  hold.    If  there's  a  Power  above  us, 
(And  that  there  is,  all  Nature  cries  aloud — 
Through  all  her  works,)  He  must  delight  in  virtue. 
And  that,  which  He  delights  in  must  be  happy. 
But  when?  or  where?    This  world— was  made 

for  Cesar? 
1  'm  weary  of  conjectures — this — must  end  them.- 

[  Laying  his  hand  on  his  sword. 
Thu« — I  am  douitly  armed.    My  death — and  lifj 
My  bane — and  antidcf'^,  are  both  before  me. 
This — m  a  moment,  brings  me  to  an  end ; 
But  tkis — informs  me — I  shall  ne^-.er  die. 
The  soul,  secured  in  her  existence,  smiles — 
At  the  drawn  dagger,  and  defies  its  point. — 
The  stars — shall  fade  away,  the  sun  himself 
Grow  dim  with  age,  and  nature  sink  in  yeara 
But  Uiou  shah  flourish — in  immortal  youth, 
Unhurt — amidst  the  war  o(  elements, 
The  wreck  of  matter,  and  the  crush  of  worlds. 

Idleness  —  is  the  badge  of  gentry,  the 
bane  of  body  and  mind,  tlie  nurse  of  naugh- 
tiness, the  step-mother  of  discipline,  the  chief 
author  of  all  mischief,  one  of  the  seven  dead- 
ly sins,  the  cushion  upon  which  the  devil 
chiefly  reposes,  and  a  great  cause  not  only  of 
melancholy,  but  of  many  other  diseases :  for 
the  mind  is  naturally  active ;  and  if  it  be  not 
occupied  about  some  honest  business,  it  rush- 
es into  mischief,  or  sinks  into  melancholy. 

GRAVE   OF   THK    RENOWNED. 

When,  to  the  grave,  we  follow  the  rer.owned 
For  valor,  virtue,  science,  all  we  love,       [bea.Ti 
And   all  we  praise  ;  for  worth,  whose  noontide 
Mends  our  ideas  of  ethereal  pow'rs, 
Dream  we,  that  lustre  of  the  moral  world 
Goes  out  in  stench,  and  rottenness  the  close  ? 
Why  was  he  wise  to  knovr,  and  warm  to  praise. 
And  strenuous  to  transcribe,  in  human  life. 
The  mind  almighty!  could  it  be  that  fati, 
Juet  when  the  lineaments  began  to  shine, 
Should  snatch  the  draught,  and  blot  it  out  forever. 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


311 


7J4.  Duties  oi  Amehicaiv  Citizejnts. 
Fellow-citizens:  let  \xa  not  retire  from  this  oc- 
casion, witliout  a  deep  and  solemn  conviction 
of  the  duties,  which  have  devolved  upon  us. 
This  lovely  land,  this  glorious  liberty,  these 
benign  institutions,  the  dear  purchase  of  our 
fathers,  are  ours ;  ours  to  enjoy,  ours  to  pre- 
serve, ours  to  transmit.  Generations  past, 
and  generations  to  come,  hold  us  responsible 
for  this  sacred  trust.  Our  fathers,  from  be- 
hind— admonish  us  with  their  anxious,  pater- 
nal voices ;  postery — calls  out  to  us  from  the 
bosom  of  the  future ;  the  world  turns  hither 
its  solicitous  eyes ;  all,  all  conjure  us  to  act 
wi5-3ly,  and  faithfully,  in  the  relation  which 
we  sustain.  We  can  never,  indeed,  paij  the 
debt  which  is  upon  us ;  but,  by  virtue,  by  mo- 
rality, by  religion,  by  the  cultivation  of  every 
^ood  principle,  and  every  good  habit,  we  may 
bope  to  enjoy  the  blessing,  through  our  day, 
and  leave  it,  unimpaired,  to  our  children. 

Let  us  feel  deeply,  how  much  of  what  we 
are,  and  what  we  possess,  we  owe  to  this  lib- 
erty, and  to  th-ese  mstitutions  of  government. 
Nature  has,  indeed,  given  us  a  soil,  which 
yields  bounteously — to  the  hands  of  industry; 
the  mighty  and  fruitful  ocean  is  before  us, 
and  the  skies,  over  our  heads,  shed  health  and 
s'igor.  But  what  are  lands,  and  seas,  and 
skies — to  civilized  man,  without  society,  with- 
out knowledge,  without  morals,  without  reli- 
gious culture ;  and  how  can  these  be  enjoyed, 
in  all  their  extent,  and  all  their  excellence, 
but  under  the  protection  of  wise  institutions, 
and  a  free  government?  J'ellow-citizens, 
there  is  not  one  of  us  here  present,  who  does 
not,  at  this  moment,  and  at  every  moment, 
experience,  in  his  own  condition,  and  in  the 
condition  of  those  most  near  and  dear  to  him, 
the  influence,  and  the  l)enefits — of  this  lib- 
erty, and  these  institutions.  Let  us  then, 
acknowledge  the  blessing ;  let  us  feel  it  deep- 
ly, and  powerfully ;  let  us  cherish  a  strong 
affection  for  it,  and  resolve  to  maintain,  and 
perpetuate  it.  The  blood  of  our  fathers,  let  it 
not  have  been  shed  in  vain ;  the  great  hope 
of  posterity,  let  it  not  be  blasted. 

The  striking  attitude,  too,  in  which  we 
stand  to  the  world  around  us, — cannot  be  al- 
togetlHjr  amitted  here.  Neither  individuals, 
nor  nations — can  perfonn  their  part  well, 
until  they  understand,  and  feel  its  import- 
ance, and  comprehend,  and  justly  appreciate, 
all  the  duties  belonging  to  it.  It  is  not  to  in- 
flate national  vanity,  nor  to  swell  a  light  and 
empty  feeling  of  self-importance ;  but  it  is, 
that  we  may  judge  justly  of  our  situation  and 
of  our  duties,  that  I  earnestly  urge  this  con- 
sideration of  our  position,  and  our  character 
among  the  nations  of  tlie  earth. 

It  cannot  be  denied,'but  by  those  who  would 
dispute  against  the  sun,  that  with  America, 
and  in  America,  a  new  era  commences  in 
human  atTairs.  This  era  is  distinguished  by 
free  representative  governments,  by  entire 
religious  liberty,  by  improved  systems  of  na- 
tional intercourse,  by  a  newly  awakened  and 
an  unmienchable  spirit  of  free  inquiry,  and 
by  a  dittusion  of  knowledge  through  the  com- 
munity, such  as  has  been  before,  altogether 
anknown,  and  unheard  of.  America,  Ante- 
nca,  our  country,  fellow-citizens,  our  own 
dear  and  native  land,  is  inseparably  connect- 
ed, fast  bound  up,  in  fortune,  and  by  fate, 
with  these  great  interests.  If  they  fall,  we 
fall  ivifh  them;  if  they  stand,  it  will  be  be- 
cause we  have  upholden  them. 


Let  us  contemplate,  then,  thi.»  connection, 
which  binds  the  posterity  of  others  to  out 
own ;  and  let  us  manfully  discharge  all  the 
duties  it  imposes.  If  we  cherish  fae  virtues, 
and  the  principles  of  our  ftithers.  Heaven  wiU 
assist  us  to  carry  on  the  work  of  human  lib- 
erty, and  human  happiness.  Auspicious 
omens  cheer  us.  Great  examples  are  before 
us.  Our  firmament  now  shines  brightly  upon 
our  path.  Washington  is  in  the  clear,  upper 
sky.  Adams,  Jefferson,  and  other  stars  nave 
joined  the  American  constellation ;  they  cir- 
cle round  their  center,  and  the  heavens  beam 
with  new  hght.  Beneath  this  illumination, 
let  us  walk  the  course  of  hfe;  and,  at  its  close, 
devoutly  commend  our  beloved  country,  the 
common  parent  of  us  all,  to  the  divine  be- 
nignity.—  Webster. 

735.      LANDING   OP   THE   PILGRIM   FATHERS.' 

The  breaking  waves — clashed  high 
On  a  slern — and  iwck-bound  coast, 

And  the  woods — against  a  stormy  sky, 
Their  giant  bra\iches — tossed; 

And  the  heavy  night — hung  dark — 

The  hills — and  waters  o'er, 
When  a  band  of  exiles — moored  their  bark 

On  the  wikl — New  England  shore. 

Not — as  the  conqueror — comes. 

They,  the  true-hearted,  came, 
Not  with  the  roll — of  the  stirring  drums, 

And  the  trumpet— that  sings  of  fame. 

Not — as  the  flying---corae, 

In  silence, — and  in  fear ; 
They  shook — the  depth — of  the  desert's  glocai, 

With  their  hymns  of  lofty  cheer. 

Amidst  the  storm— they  sang. 
And  the  stars — heard,  and  the  sea; 

And  the  sounding  aisles — of  the  dim  woods  rang 
To  the  anthem— -of  the  free. 

The  ocean-eagle — soared 

From  his  nest — by  the  white  wave's  foani, 
And  the  rocking  pine? — of  the  forest  roared; 

This — was  their  wel'^.ome  home. 

There  were  men — with  hoary  liair, 

Amidst  that  pilgrim  band, 
Why  had  they  come — to  wither  there, 

Away — from  their  childhood's  land  ? 

There  was  woman's — fearless  eye, 

Lit — by  her  deep  love's  truth; 
There  was  manhood's  brow,  serenely  high, 

And  the  fiery  heart — of  youth. 

What — sought  they— thus,  afar? 

Bright  jewels — of  the  mine? 
The  wealth  of  seas,  the  spoils  of  war? 

They  sought — a  faith's  pure  shrine! 

Aye,  call  it  holy  ground. 

The  soil— where  first  they  trod !  [round— 

They   have  left,   unstained— what   there — Ihey 

Freedom — to  worship  God  I — Hemans. 

'Twas  Slander— filled  her  mouth  with  lying  words, 
Slander,  the  foulest  whelp  of  Sin.    The  man 
In  whom  this  spirit  entered— was  ondone. 
His  tongue — was  set  on  fire  of  hell,  his  heart 
Was  black  as  death,  his  legs— were  faint  with  hasic 
To  propagate  the  lie— his  soul  had  framed  ; 
His  pillow— was  the  peace  of  families 
Destroyed,  the  sigh  of  innocence  reproached, 
Broken  friendships,  and  the  strife  of  brotherhood* 
Yet  did  he  spare  his  sleep,  and  hea.-  the  clock 
Number  the  midnight  watches,  on  his  bed, 
Devising  mischief  more;  and  early  rose. 
And  made  most  hellish  meals  of  good  men's  iuirao« 


312 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


730.  The  PiLGniMs,  akb  theik  Desti- 
Mf.  Methinks  I  see  it  novj, — that  one,  solita- 
ry, adventurous  vessel,  the  Maiifiower — of  a 
forlorn  hope,  freighted — with  the  prospects 
of  a  future  state,  and  bound — across  the  un- 
knov^rn  sea.  I  behold  it  pursuing,  with  a 
thousand  misgivings,  the  uncertain,  the  tedi- 
ous voyage.  Suns  rise — and  set,  and  weeks, 
and  months — pass,  and  winter — surpiises 
them  on  the  deep,  but  brings  them  not — the 
sight— of  the  wished-for  shore.  I  see  them 
now,  scantily  supplied  with  provisions,  crowd- 
ed, almost  to  suffocation,  m  their  ill-stored 
prison,  delayed  by  calms,  pursuing  a  circuit- 
oiiS  route, — and  now,  driven  in  fury,  before 
the  raging  tempest,  on  the  high  and  giddy 
waves.  The  awful  voice  of  the  storm — Kowis 
through  the  rigging.  The  laboring  masts — 
seem  straining  from  their  base;  the  dismal 
sound  of  the  pump — is  heard — the  ship  leaps, 
as  it  were,  madly,  from  billow  to  billow ;  the 
ocean  breaks,  and  settles  with  engulphing 
floods — over  the  floating  deck,  and  oeats, 
with  deadening  weight,  against  the  staggered 
vessel.  I  see  them  escaped  from  these  perils, 
pursuing  their  all  but  desperate  undertaking, 
and  landed,  at  last,  after  a  five  months'  pas- 
sage, on  the  ice-clad  rocks  of  Plymouth, — 
weak,  and  weary  from  the  voyage, — poorly 
armed,  scantily  provisioned,  depending  on  the 
charity  of  their  ship-master — for  a  draft  of 
beer  on  board,  drinking  nothing  but  water  on 
shore, — without  shelter, — without  means, — 
surrounded  by  hostile  trit)es.  Shut,  now,  the 
volume  of  history,  and  tell  me,  on  any  prin- 
ciple of  human  probability,  what  shall  be  tlie 
fate  of  this  handfull  of  adventurers'?  Tell  me, 
man  of  military  science,  in  how  many  months 
were  they  all  swept  off — by  the  thirty  savage 
tribes,  enumerated  within  the  early  limits  of 
New  England]  Tell  me,  politician,  how 
long  did  this  shadow  of  a  colony,  on  which 

{^our  conventions  and  treaties  had  not  smiled, 
anguish  on  the  distant  coast'.'  Student  of 
history,  compare  for  me — the  baffled  pro- 
jects, the  deserted  settlements,  the  abandon- 
ed adventures,  of  other  times,  and  find  the 
parallel  of  this.  Was  it  the  winter's  storm, 
ueating  upon  the  houseless  heads  of  women 
and  children ;  was  it  hard  labor  and  snare 
raeals;  was  it  disease,— was  it  the  tomahawk; 
was  it  the  deep  malady  of  a  blighted  hope,  a 
ruined  enterprise,  and  a  broken  heart,  aching 
in  its  last  moments,  at  the  recollection  of  the 
loved  and  left,  beyond  the  sea;  was  it  some, 
or  all  of  these  united,  that  harried  this  for- 
saken company  to  their  melancholy  fate  ? 
And  is  it  possible,  that  rieithcr  of  these  cau- 
ses, that  not  all  combined,  were  able  to  blast 
this  bud  of  hope  '?  Is  it  possible,  that  from 
a  beginning  so  feeble,  so  frail,  so  worthy, 
not  so  much  of  admiration  as  of  pity,  there 
has  gon'.j  forth  a  progress  so  steady,  a  growth 
so  wonderful,  a  reality  so  important,  a  prom- 
ise yet  to  be  fulfilled,  so  glorious'/ — Everett. 
737.  Tribute  TO  William  Penx.  Wil- 
liam Penn — stands  tlie  first,  among  the  law- 
^iv*!rs,  whose  names,  and  deeds  are  recorded 
m  history.  Shall  we  compare  with  him  Lycur- 
gus,  Solon,  Romulus,  those  founders  of  mili- 
tary commonwealths,  who  organized  their 
citizens  in  dreadful  array — against  the  rest 
ot  their  species '.'  ta'ight  them  to  consider 
their  fellow-men  ar  barbarians,  and  them- 
selves as  alone  wonny  to  rule  over  the  earth? 
What  benefit  did  mankind  derive  from  their 


boasted  institutions  1  InUirr  jgate  tl  e  shadis 
of  those  who  fell  in  the  mighty  contests,  be- 
tween Athens  a«d  Lacedsemon,  betweei. 
Carthage  and  Rome,  and  between  Rome  and 
the  rest  of  the  universe.  But  see  our  Wil- 
liam Penn,  with  weaponless  hands,  sitting 
down,  peaceably,  with  his  followers,  in  tht 
midst  of  savage  nations,  whose  only  occupa- 
tion was  shedding  the  blood  of  their  fellow- 
men,  disarming  them  by  his  justice,  and  teach-  , 
ing  them,  for  the  first  time,  to  view  a  stranger 
without  distrust.  See  them  bury  their  toma- 
hawks, in  his  presence,  so  deep,  that  man  shall 
never  be  able  to  find  them  again.  See  them 
under  the  shade  of  the  thick  groves  of  (^uc- 
quannock,  extend  the  bright  chain  of  friend- 
ship, and  promise  to  preserve  it,  as  long  as 
the  sun,  and  moon  shall  endure.  See  him, 
then,  with  his  companions,  establishing  his 
commonwealth  on  the  sole  basis  of  religion, 
morality,  and  universal  love,  and  adopting, 
as  the  fundamental  maxims  of  his  govern- 
ment, the  rule  handed  down  to  us  from 
HEAVEjf ,  "  Glory  to  God  on  high,  and  on 
earth  peace,  and  good  will  to  all  men." 

Here  was  a  spectacle — for  the  potentates 
of  the  earth  to  look  upon,  an  example  for 
them  to  imitate.  But  the  potentates  the 
earth  did  not  see ;  or,  if  they  saw,  they  turned 
away  their  eyes  from  the  sight ;  they  did  not 
hear ;  or,  if  they  heard,  they  shut  their  ears 
against  the  voice. 

The  character  of  William  Penn  alone, 
sheds  a  never-fading  lustre  upon  our  history. 
No  other  st^te  in  this  Union  can  boast  of  such 
an  illustrious  founder ;  none  began  theii  so- 
cial career,  under  auspices  so  honorable  to 
humanity.  Every  trait  of  the  life  of  that 
great  man,  every  fact,  and  anecdote,  of  those 
golden  times,  will  furnish  many  an  interest- 
irig  subject  for  the  fancy  of  the  novelist,  ard 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  poet. — Duponceau. 

738.  wolsey's  soliloquy  on  AMBrriow. 
Farewell,  a  long  farewell,  to  all  my  greatness! 
This — is  the  state  of  man :  To-day,  he  puts  forth 
The  tender  leaves  of  hope  ;  to-morrow,  blossormc 
And  bears  his  blushing  honors — thick  upon  him  ; 
The  third  day,  comes  a  frost,  a. killing  frost; 
And,  when  he  thinks,  good,  easy  man,  full  sure3y 
His  greatness  is  a  ripentjig,  nips  his  rod ; 
And  then  he  falls,  as  I  do. 

I  have  ventur'dj 
Like  little  wanton  boys,  that  swim  on  bladders. 
These  many  summers — in  a  sea  of  glory, 
But  far  beyond  my  dei)th ;  my  high-blown  pride 
At  length — broke  under  me ;  and  now  has  left  me 
Weary,  and  old  with  service,  to  the  mercy 
Of  a  rude  stream,  that  must  forever — hide  me 
Vain  pomp,  and  glory  of  this  world,  I  haU  you 
I  feel  ray  heart  now  open'd. 

O I  how  wretched 
Is  that  poor  man,  that  hangs  on  princes'  favors ! 
There  are,  betwixt  that  smile — he  would  aspire  to, 
That  sweet  aspect  of  princes,  and  his  ruin. 
More  pangs  and  fears,  than  war  or  women  hive; 
And  when  he  falls,  he  falls,  like  Luci/er, 
Never — to  rise  again. — Shahspeare. 

Meditation — here — 
May  think  down  hours — to  moments ;   liere.  lh« 
May  give  a  useful  lesson — to  the  nead,        [hearl 
And  learning,  wiser  grow — without  his  hooka. 


READINGS  AND  RECITAIIONS. 


813 


T30.  BA&QUE  GiKL,  on  love's  sacrifice. 
Twas  one  of  those  sweet  spots,  which  seem  just 
Forlovers'nieeting,  or,  for  minstrel  haunts  :[made 
The  maiden's  blusli— would  look  so  beamiful, 
By  those  white  roses,  and  the  poet's  dream, 
Would  be  so  soothing,  lull'd  by  the  low  notes, 
The  birds  sing — to  the  leaves,  whose  soft  reply- 
Is  murmur'd  by  the  wind  :  the  grass  beneath, 
Is  full  of  wild  flowers,  and  the  cypress  boughs 
Have  twined  o'erhead,  graceful,and  close  as  love. 
The  sun— is  shining  cheerfully,  though  scarce  his 
May  pierce— through  the  dim  shade,  yet,  still,[rays 
Some  golden  hues  are  glancing  o'er  the  trees, 
And  the  blue  flood  is  gliding  by,  as  bright, 
As  hope's  first  smile.     All,  lingering,  stayed  to 
Upon  this  Eden — of  the  painter's  art,  [gaze 

And  looking  on  its  loveliness,  forgot — 
The  crowded  world— around  them !    But  a  spell, 
Stronger  than  the  green  landscape— fixed  the 
The  spell — of  woman's  beauty!  By  a  beech,  [eye — 
Whose  long  dark  shadow— fell  upon  the  stream. 
There  stood  a  radiant  girl !  her  chestnut  hair — 
(One  bright  gold  tint  was  on  it)— loosely  fell 
In  large  rich  curls — upon  a  neck,  whose  snow 
And  grace—were  like  the  swan's ;  she  wore  the 
Of  her  own  village,  andheramall  white  feet  [garb 
And  slender  ancles,  delicate,  as  carved 
From  Indian  ivory— were  bare, — the  turf  [stood: 
Seem'd  scarce  to  feel  their  pressure.    There  she 
Her  head — leant  upon  her  arm,  the  beech's  trunk 
Supporting  her  slight  figure,  and  one  hand, 
Press'd  to  her  heart,  as  if  to  still  its  throbs  I 
You  never  might  forget  that  face, — so  young, 
So  fair,  yet  trac'd — with  such  deep  characters 
Of  inward  wretchedness  !    The  eyes  were  dim 
With  tears,  on  the  dark  lashes  ;  still,  the  lip 
Could  not  quite  lose — its  own  accustom'd  smile, 
Even  by  that  pale  cheek — it  kept  its  arch. 
And  tender  playfulness  :  you  look'd,  and  said. 
What  can  have  shadovv'd — such  a  sunny  brow  ? 
There  is  so  much  of  natural  happiness. 
In  tliat  bright  countenance,  it  seems  but  formed, 
For  Spring's  light  sunbeams,  or  yet  lighter  dews. 
You  turned  away— then  came— anil  look'd  a^ain, 
\Vatching  the  cale,  and  silent  .oveliness'. 
Till  even  sleep — waa  haunted  by  that  image. 
There  was  a  sever'd  chain  iipon  the  ground — 
Ah  !  love  is  e'en  more  fragile  than  its  gifts! 
A  tress  of  raven  hair  ;— oh  !  only  those, 
Whose  souls  have  felt  this  one  idolatry. 
Can  tell — hoto  precious— is  the  slightest  thing. 
Affection  gives,  and  hallows  !     A  dead  flower 
Will  Ions  be  kept,  remembrancer  of  looks. 
That  made  each  leaf  a  treasure.    The  tree 
Had  two  slight  words — graven  upon  its  stem — 
The  broken  heart's  last  record— of  its  faith — 
"Adieu  Henri!" 

I  learnt  the  hist'ry  of  the  lovely  picture  : 
It  was  a  peasant  girl's,  whose  soul  was  given 
To  one — as  far  above  her,  as  the  pine — 
Towers  o'er  the  lovely  violet ;  yet  still 
She  lov'd,  and  was  belov'd  again, — ere  yet 
The  many  trammels  of  the  world — were  flung 
Around  a  heart,  whose  first  and  latest  pulse, 
Throbb'd— but  for  beauty:  him,  the  young,  the 

brave, 
Cliivalrous  prince,  whose  name,  in  aftei  years, 
40  2D 


A  nation— was  to  worship — i/iai  young  heart — 
Beat  with  its  first  wild  passicn — that  pure  feeling, 
Life  only  once  may  knew.    I  will  not  dwell 
On  how  afTection's  bark  was  launch'd,  andjost: 
Love,  thou  hast  hopes,  like  summer's— short, 

and  bright 
Moments  of  ecstasy,  and  maddening  dreams, 
Intense,  delicious  throbs!     But  happuiess 
Is  not  for  thee.    If  ever  thou  hast  known 
Quiet,  yet  deep  enjoyment,  'tis,  or  ere 
Thy  presence  is  confessed  ;  but,  once  revealM 
We  bow  us  down— in  passionate  devotion, 
Vow'd  at  thy  altar;  then  the  serpents  wake. 
That  coil  around  thy  votaries— hopes  that  mato 
Tears— burning  arrows— lingering  jealousy 
And  last,  worst  poison,  of  thy  cup — neglect. 

It  matters  little,  how  she  was  forgotten. 
Or  what  she  felt— a  woman — can  but  weep. 
She  pray'd  her  lover,  but  to  s&y—farewell,-~ 
To  meet  her,  by  the  river,  where  such  hours 
Of  happiness  had  passed,  and  said,  she  knew 
How  much  she  was  beneatli  him  ;  but  she  pray 'ij 
That  he  would  look  upon  her  face — once  more  ! 

He  sought  the  spot,— upon  the  beechen  tree 
"Adieu  Henri  "-was  graven— and  his  heart — 
Felt  cold — within  him  !     He  turned  to  the  wave 
And  there — the  beautiful  peasant  floated — DeatI: 
Had  seal'd — "Zore's — sacrifice  t" 

TIO.      HOME. 

There  is  a  land,  of  every  land  the  pride, 
Belov'd  by  heaven — o'er  all  the  world  beside  ' 
Where  brighter  suns — dispense  serener  light 
And  milder  moons  emparadise  the  night; 
A  land  of  beauty,  virtue,  valor,  truth. 
Time  tutored  age,  and  love  exalted  youth. 
The  wandering  mariner,  whose  eyes  explores 
The  wealthiest  isles,  the  most  enchanting  shoPFt;, 
Views  not  a  realm— so  beautiful  and  fair. 
Nor  breathes  a  spirit  of  a  purer  air; 
In  every  clime — the  magnet  of  his  soul, 
Touch'd  by  remembrance,  trembles  to  that  pole  ; 
For  in  this  land— of  heaven's  peculiar  grace. 
The  heritage— of  nature's  noblest  race, 
There  is  a  spot  of  earth — supremely  blesi, 
A  dearer,  sweeter  spot — than  all  the  rest, 
Where  man,  creation's  tyrant,  casts  aside 
His  sword,  and  sceptre,  pageantry,  and  pride  ; 
Within  his  softened  looks,  benignly  blend 
The  sire,  the  son,  the  husband,  father,  friend : 
Here,  woman  reigns  ;  the  mother,  daughter,  wif»^, 
Strews,  with  fresh  flowers,  the  narrow  way  of 
In  the  clear  heaven  of  her  delightful  eye,     [Ufe  ; 
An  angel  guard  of  loves  and  graces  lie  ; 
Around  her  knees,  domestic  duties  meet. 
And  fire-side  pleasures  gamble  at  her  feet. 
Where  shall  that  land,  tliat  spot  of  earth  be  found? 
Art  thou  a  man?  a  patriot  ?  look  around  ; 
Oh  !  thou  Shalt  find,  howe'er  thy  footsteps  roam, 
That  la  nd--thycountry,^nd  that  spot— thy  home! 
He,  W:io,  malignant,  tears  an  absent  friend. 
Or,  w.ien  attacked  by  others,  don't  defend  : 
Whc  trivial  bursts  of  laughter  strives  to  raise, 
And  counts  of  prating  petulance  the  praises 
Of  things  he  never  saw,  who  tells  his  »alo, 
And  friendship's  secrets  knows  not  to  r-oncocJ", 
This  man  is  vile ;  here,  Roman,  fix  your  mark  ; 
His  soul  is  black. 


314 


READINGS  AND  RPXITATIONS. 


741  .  MAR(A  »E  TORQUEMADA  TAKING  TIZE  VAIL. 

"  My  xur-i  I  you  should  have  seen  her,  as  she  stood, 

^;  Idr^  the  *orld— farewell.     Her  pretty  hands, 

Like  ttvo  enclasping  lilies ;  in  her  «yes, 

Two  .juiveriiig  crystal  drops, — her  cheek— a  rose. 

Yet  cf  the  whitest,  turned  upon  the  sky, 

To  which  her  thoughts  were  wing'd  !    I  never  saw 

So  heavenly  touch'd  a  sorrow  I" 

There  is  a  spot,  a  holy  spot, 

A  refufre  for  the  wearied  mind  ; 
Where  earth's  wild  visions— are  forgot, 

And  love,  thy  poison  spell  's  untwined. 
There,  learns  the  withered  heart — to  pray — 

There,  gonlly  breaks  earth's  weary  chain  ; 
Nay,  let  me  weep  my  life  away- 
Let  me  do  ail,— but  love  again. 
Oh!  thou  that  judgest  of  the  heart, 

Look  down  upon  this  bosom  barej 
And  all,  all  mercy  as  thou  art, 

Save  from  that  wildest,  worst  despair. 
There — silent,  dreamless,  loveless,  lone, 

The  agony,  at  length,  is  o'er  ; 
The  bieedin^g  breast— is  turned  to  stone, 

Hope  dies— and  passion— 'ivakes  no  more. 
I  ask  not  death,— I  wait  thy  will ; 

I  dare  not — touch  my  fleeting  span  : 
But  let  me,  oh:  not  linger  still. 

The  slave  of  misery  and  man: 
Why  sink  my  steps  !  one  struggle  past, 

And  all  the  rest — is  quiet  gloom ; 
Eyes— look  your  longest,  and  your  last, 

Then,  turn  ye  to  your  cell,  and  lomu. 
riy  swift,  ye  hours :— the  convent  grate, 

To  me— is  open  Paradise  : 
The  keenest  bitterness  of  fate, 

Can  last,  but  till  the  victim — dies  ! 

713.      FAI^    OF    BEAUTY,    BY    TEMPTATION. 

Once  on  a  lovely  day,  it  was  in  spring — 
I  rested  on  llie  verge  of  that  dread  cliff, 
That  overlooks  old  Sterling.    Jill  was  ffay ; 
The  birds— sang  sweet ;  the  frees— put  forth  their 
leaves,  [soms ; 

So  pale,  that  in  the  sun,  they  looked  like  blos- 
Some  children  wandered,  careless,  on  the  hill. 
Selecting  enr\yJloJcers.    My  heart  rejoiced^ 
For  ail  was  glad  around  me.     One  sweet  maid 
Came  tripping  near,  eyeing,  with  gladsome  smile, 
Each  little ^o?pcr,  that  bloomed  upon  the  hill  : 
Nimbly  she  picked  them, 'minding  me  of  the  swan, 
That  feeds  upon  the  waste.    I  blest  the  girl,— 
8he  was  not  maid,  nor  child  ;  but  of  that  age, 
Twixt  both,  when  purity  of  frame,  and  soul. 
Awaken  d.^eiims  of  beauty,  drawn  in  heaven. 

Deep  in  a  little  den,  within  the  cliff. 
KflnioWet  caught  her  eye, — it  was  a  primrose, 
Fail  flaunting  in  the  sun.     With  eager  haste, 
rieei  ess  of  risk,  she  clambered  down  the  steep, 
Pluck'd  the  wish'd  flower,  and  sighed!  for  when 

she  saw 
The  depth  she  hid  descended,  then,  she  woke 
To  sense  of  danger !  All  her  flowers  she  dropped. 
And  tried  to  gain  the  height :  but—tried  in  vain! 
I  hastened  to  her  rescue  ;  but — alas  ! 
'  came  too  late  !--0  God  !  she  fell. 

Far,  far  down  -on  the  rocks  below, 
Her  lovely /om  was  found— at  rest! 


I  saw  her,  in  mid  air,  fall  likft  a  serx^h 
From  out  the  firviament.    The  rooks  and  dawn 
That  fled  their  roosts,  in  thousands,  at  the  sight. 
Curtained  her  exit— from  my  palsied  eye. 
And  di-Azy  brain.    O:  newer,  will  that  scene 
Part  from  my  heart !  whene'er  I  would  be  sa4, 
I  think  of  it. 

74:3.      THE   BEST   OF    WIVES. 

A  man  had  once  a  vicious  wife — 

(A  most  uncom7?wn  thing  in  life) ;  [ceasins 

His  days— and  n^lits— were  spent  in  strife— un 

Her  tongue  went  glibly— all  day  long, 

Sweet  contradiction— still  her  song,  [done. 

And  all  the  poor  man  did— was  wrong,  and  ill- 

A  truce  without  doors,  or  within. 

From  speeches — long  as  tradesmen  spin, 

Or  rest  from  her  eternal  din.  he  found  not. 

He  every  soothing  art  displayed  ; 

Tried  of  what  stuff  her  skin  was  made  : 

Failing  in  all,  to  Heaven  he  prayed— to  take  her. 

Once,  walking  by  a  river's  side. 

In  mournful  terms,  '•  My  dear,"  he  cried,   [them. 

"  No  more  let  feuds  our  peace  divide,— Pll  end 

"Weary  uf  life,  and  quite  resigned, 

To  drown— I  have  made  up  my  mind, 

So  tie  my  hands  as  fa.st  behind— as  can  be,— 

'•Or  nature — may  assert  her  reign, 

My  arms  assist,  my  will  restrain, 

And  swimming,  I  once  more  regain,  my  troublco  " 

With  eager  Jiaste- tne  dame  complies. 

While  joy — stands  glistening  in  her  eyes; 

Already,  in  her  thoughts,  he  dies— before  her. 
Yei,  when  I  view  the  rolling  tide. 

Nature  revoits" — he  said  ;  "  beside, 

I  would  not  be  a  suicide,  and  die  thus. 

"It  would  be  better,  far  I  think. 

While  close  I  stand— upon  the  brink. 

You  push  me  in,— nay,  never  shrink— but  do  it. 

To  give  the  blow— the  more  effect, 

Some  twenty  yards— she  ran  direct,  [do. 

And  did — what  she  could  least  expect,  she  should 

He  slips  aside— himself  to  save, 

So  souse — she  dashes,  in  the  wave,       [pleasure. 

And   gave,  what  ne'er  she  gave  before — much 

"  Dear  husband,  help  !  I  sink  :"  she  cried ; 

"Thou  best  of  wive? — "  the  man  replied, 

"  I  would,— but  you  my  hands  have  tied, — Iier.- 
ven  help  you." 

The  moiiem  device  of  consulting  indexes?, 
is  to  read  books  hebraically,  and  be^'in  where 
others  usually  end.  And  this  is  a  compendi- 
ous way  of  coming  to  an  acquaintance  with 
authors;  for  authors  are  to  be  used  like  loi> 
sters,  you  must  look  for  the  best  meat  in  the 
tails,  and  lay  tlie  bodies  back  again  in  the 
dish.  Your  cunningest  thieves  (and  what 
else  are  readers,  who  only  read  to  borrow,  i. 
e.  to  steal)  use  to  cut  off  the  portmanteau 
from  behind,  without  staying  to  dive  into  the 
pockets  of  the  owner. — Swift. 

Desire,  (when  young)  is  easily  suppressed ; 
But,  cherished  by  the  sun  of  warm  encoura^^e 

nient. 
Becomes  too  strong— and  potent— for  control ; 
Nor  Yields— hut  to  despair  the  worsi  of  passions 


READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


315 


74:4:,   ALEXANDER'S   FEAST. 

T'was^at  the  royal  feast,  lor  Persia  won, 
By  Philip's  warlike  son. — 

Aloft,  in  awful  state,  tlie  godlike  hero  sat 
On  his  imperial  throne. 
His  valiant  peers — were  placed  around. 
Their  brows,with  roses,  and  with  myrtles  bound ; 
So,  should  desert,  in  arms  be  crowned. 
The  lovely  Thais,  by  his  side, 
Sat,  like  a  blooming  Eastern  bride, 
In  flower  of  youth,  and  beauty's  pride. — 

Happy,  happy,  happy  pairl 

None  but  the  brave,  none  but  the  brave. 
None  but  the  brave — deserve  the  fair. 
Timotheus,  placed  on  r.igh. 

Amid  the  tuneful  clioir. 

With  flying  fingers — touched  the  lyre; 
The  trembling  notes  ascend  the  sky. 

And  heavenly  joys  inspire. 
The  song — began  from  Jove, 
Who  left  his  blisstul  seats  above; 
Such  is  the  power — of  mighty  love. 
A  dragon's  fiery  form  belied  the  god : 
Sublime,  on  radiant  spheres  he  rode. 

When  he,  to  fairUlympia  pressed,  [the  world. 
Ar.d  stamped  an  image  of  himself,  a  sovereign  of 
The  listening  crowd — admire  the  lofty  sound  : 
A  present  deity  1  they  shout  around;" 
A  present  deity  !  the  vaulted  roofs  rebound. 

With  ravished  ears,  the  monarch  hears; 

Assumes  the  god,  affects  to  nod, 
And  seems  to  sliake  the  spheres. 

The  praise  of  Bacchus,  then,  the  sweet  musician 
Of  JBacchus,  ever  fair,  and  ever  young.         [sung, 
The  jolly  god  in  triumph  comes  ! 
Sound  the  trumpets,  beat  the  drums 
Flushed  with  a  purple  grace. 
He  shows  his  honest  face.  [comes  1 

Now,  give  the  hautboys  breath  —  he  comes!  he 
Bacchus,  ever  fair  and  young. 
Drinking  joys  did  first  ordain. 
Bacchus'  blessings  are  a  treasure; 
Drinking  is  the  soldier's  pleasure. 
Rich  the  treasure  ;  sweet  the  pleasure ; 
Sweet  is  pleasure  after  pain. 

Soothed  with  the  sound,  the  king  grew  vain  ; 
Fouglit  his  battles  o'er  again  ;  [the  slain. 

\nd  thrice  he  routed  all  his  foes, and  thrice  he  slew 
The  master  saw  the  madness  rise; 
His  glowing  cheeks,  his  ardent  eyes ; 
And,  while  he  heaven  and  earth  defied, 
Changed  his  hand,  and  checked  his  pride. — 

He  chose  a  mournful  muse,  soft  pity  to  infuse, 
He  sung  Darius,  great  and  good,  [len. 

By  too  severe  a  fate,  fallen,  fallen,  fallen,  fal- 
Fallen  from  his  higli  estate, 
And  weltering  in  his  blood. 
Deserted,  in  his  utmost  need. 
By  those,  his  former  bounty  fed. 
On  the  bare  earth — exposed  he  lies, 
AVith  not  a  friend — to  close  his  eyes. — 

With  downcast  look — the  joyless  victor  sat, 
Revolving,  in  his  altered  soul, 

Tiie  various  turns  of  fate  below, 
And,  now  and  then,  a  sigh  he  stole, 
And  tears — began  to  flow. 

The  master  smiled,  to  see. 
That  love — was  in  the  next  degree  ; 
Twas  but  a  kindred  sound  to  move ; 
For  pity — melts  the  mind  to  love. 

Softly  sweet  in  liVdiau  measures. 

Soon,  he  soothed  his  soul  to  pleasureu, 

War,  he  sung,  is  toil  and  trouble; 

Honor,  but  an  emptv  bubble  ; 

Never  ending,  still  heemning, 
Fighting  still,  and  stilt  <ie«»roying. 

If  the  world  b«  wo'-'h  thy  winning, 
Think,  oh!  think  it  worth  enjoying  1 

l.ovely  Thais  sits  beside  thee  ; 

Take  the  good  the  gods  j  rovide  thee.— 


The  many  rend  the  skies  with  loud  applause ; 
So  love  was  crowned,  but  music — won  the  causu. 
The  prince,  unable  to  conceal  his  pain. 

Gazed  on  the  fair,  who  caused  his  care. 
And  sigh":d  and  looked ;  sighed  and  looked 
Sighed  and  looked;  and  sighed  again: 
Atlength,withlove,  and  wine,  at  once  oppress'd, 
The  vanquished  victor — sunk — upon  aer  brea,st 
Now,  strike  the  golden  lyre  again ; 
A  louder  yet,  and  yet  a  louder  strain : 
Break  his  bands  of  sleep  asujider, 
And  rouse  him,  liKt-  a  ratrhug  p«JiI  of  thunder. 
Hark  !  hiirk  !— the  horrid  sound  [dead. 

Hath  raised  up  his  h^-ad,  a.**  iiwaked  from  the 
A  nd  amazed  he  stares  around. 
Revenge,  revenge  I  Timotheus  cries- 
See  tlie  furies  arise  !     See  ilie  snakes  that  they  rear, 

How  they  hiss  in  the  air. 
And  the  sparkles  that  flash  irom  their  eyes '. 
Behold  a  ghastly  band,  each  a  torch  in  his  liand ! 
Tiiese  are  Grecian  ghosts,  that  in  battle  were  slain, 
And,  unburied,  remain  inglorious  on  the  plain. 
Give  the  vengeance  due  to  the  valiant  crew. 
Behold,  how  ihey  loss  iheir  torches  on  high ! 
How  they  point  to  the  Pereisn  abodes. 
And  glittering  temples  of  the.r  hostile  gods  I 
The  princes  ai)plaiid,  with  a  furiaus joy;     [siroy: 
And  the  king  seized  a  flambeau,  with  zeal  to  de- 
Thais  led  the  way,  to  light  him  lo  his  prey  ; 
And.  like  another  Helen — fired  anoiher  Troy. 

Thus,  long  ago,  ere  heaving  bellows  learned  to 
While  organs  yet  were  mute  ;  [blow, 

Timotheus,  to  his  breathing  flute  and  sounding  lyre. 
Could  swell  the  soul  to  rage,  or  kindle  soft  deairti 
At  last,  divine  Cecilia  came, 
Inventress  of  the  vocal  frame. 
The  sweet  enthusiast,  from  her  sacred  store, 
Enlarged  the  former  narrow  bounds. 
And  added  length — to  solemn  sounds,         [lore. 
With  nature's  mother-wit,  and  arts  unknovim  bo- 
Lct  old  Timotheus  yield  the  prize, 

Or  both — divide  the  crown ; 
Ke — raised  a  mortal — to  the  skies; 
She — drew  an  angel  down. — Dnjden. 

ORATOR  PUFF. 

Mr.  Orator  Puff— had  two  tones — in  his  voice, 

The  one — squeaking  thus,  and  the  other  down  so; 

In  each  sentence  he  utter'd  he  gave  you  your  choice, 

For  one  half  was  B  alt,  and  the  rest  G  below. 

Oh  !  oh  !  Oratar  Puff, 

One  voice  for  an  orator '»  surely  enough. 

But  he  still  talked  away,  spite  of  coughs  and  of  frowns, 

So  distracting  all  ears  with  his  ups  and  his  downs, 
That  a  wag  once,  on  hearing  the  orator  say, 
"  My  voice  is  for  war,"  ask'd  him, "  Which  of  them,  pray?" 
Oh!  oh!  &c. 
Reeling  homewards,  one  evening,  top-heavy  with  gin, 

And  rehearsing  his  speech  on  t)ie  weight  of  the  crown, 
He  tripp'd  near  a  saw-pit,  and  tumbled  right  in, 
"  Sinking  fund,"'  the  last  words  as  his  noddle  came  dowu. 
Oh!  oh!  &c. 
"  Good  Lord !"  he  exclaini'd,  in  his  he-and-she  tones, 

"  Help  me  out ! — help  me  out ! — I  have  broken  my  bones !" 

"  Help  you  out !"  s\\A  a  PaJdy,  who  pass'd,  "  what  a  bother 

Why,  there's  twooi  you  there;  cant  yoj  help  one  ar.- 

Oh!  oh!  &c.  [other?" 

CHARACTER  OF    A   GOOD   PAR.SOrT. 

His  preaching  much,  but  more  his  practice  wrot 
(A  living  sermon  of  the  truths  he  taught;) 
For  this  by  rules  severe  his  life  he  squared, 
That  all  might  see  the  doctrine  which  they  heaid 
For  priests,  he  said,  are  patterns  for  the  rest; 
(The  gold  of  heav'n,  who  bear  the  God  imprcRs'd  ; 
But  when  the  precious  coin  is  kept  unclean, 
The  sovereign's  image  is  no  longer  seen. 
If  they  be  foul  on  whom  the  people  trust, 
Well  inay  the  baser  coin  contract  a  rust. 


316 


READINGS   AND    RECITATIONS. 


7  45.  Austrian  Slanders  and  Hungarian 
Bravery.— iCo5si<«A.  While,  during  our  holy 
struggle,  we  were  secluded  from  the  world,  our 
enemies,  wauting  to  cover  their  crimes  by  lies, 
told  you  the  tale,  that  iu  Hungary,  we  are  but 
an  insignificant  party — and  this  party  fanaticized 
bv  myself.  Well,  I  feel  proud  at  my  country's 
strength.  They  stirred  up,  by  foul  delusions, 
even  to  the  fury  of  civil  war,  our  Croat,  Wallack, 
Serb,  and  Slovack  brethren  against  us :  but  this 
did  not  sufBce.  The  house  of  Austria  poured  all 
its  forces  upon  us  ;  but  this  would  not  do  ;  we 
beat  them  down.  The  proud  dynasty  was  forced 
to  stoop  at  the  foot  of  the  Czar.  He  thrust  his 
legions  upon  us ;  and  still  we  could  have  been  a 
match  for  them :  One  thing  there  wag,  that  we, 
the  plain  children  of  straight-uprightness,  could 
not  match ;  that  is,  the  intrigues  of  Russian 
diplomacy,  which  knew  how  to  introduce  treason 
into  our  ranks.  This  caused  us  to  fail,  combined 
with  Russian  arms.  But  still  we  were  styled  a 
party,  fanaticized  by  me.  "  Well,  T  thank  them 
for  the  word."  You  may  judge  by  this,  what 
will  then  be,  when  not  a  mere  party,  but  together, 
all  the  Magyars,  the  Croats,  Wallacks,  Serbs,  and 
Siovacks,  united  into  one  body,  will  range  under 
the  standard  of  freedom  and  right.  And  be  ye 
gure  they  will.  Humanity,  with  its  childish  faith, 
can  be  deluded  for  a  moment ;  but  the  bandage 
soon  falls  from  its  eyes,  and  it  will  be  cheated  no 
more. 

Afterward,  the  scorned  party  turned  out  to  be  a 
nation,  aiid  a  valiant  one.  But  still  our  enemies 
said,  it  was  J,  who  inspired  it.  Perhaps  there 
might  be  some  glory  in  inspiring  such  a  nation, 
and  to  such  a  degree.  But  I  cannot  accept  the 
praise.  No  :  it  is  not  I  who  inspired  the  Hun- 
garian people, — it  was  the  Hungarian  people  who 
inspired  me.  Whatever  I  thought  and  still 
think,  whatever  I  felt  and  still  feel,  is  but  a 
feeble  pulsation  of  that  heart,  which  beats  in  the 
breasts  of  my  people.  The  glory  ef  battles,  in 
history,  is  ascribed  to  the  leaders ;  theirs  are  the 
laurels  of  immortality.  And  yet,  on  meeting  the 
danger,  they  knew,  that  alive  or  dead,  their 
names  will  live  upon  the  lips  of  the  people  for- 
ever. How  different,  how  much  purer,  is  the 
light  spread  on  the  image  of  thousands  of  people's 
sons,  who,  knowing  that  where  they  fall  they  will 
lie  unknown,  their  names  unhonored  and  unsung, 
but  who,  nevertheless,  animated  by  the  love  of 
freedom  and  fatherland,  went  calmly  on,  singing 
national  anthems,  against  batteries,  whose  cross- 
fire vomited  forth  death  and  destruction,  and 
took  them,  without  firing  a  shot  ;  they  who  fell, 
falling  with  the  shout — "  Hurrah  for  Hungary! " 
And  so  they  died  by  thousands, — the  unnamed 
demigods!  Such  are  tbe  people  of  Hungary. 
Still  they  say,  it  was  I,  who  have  inspired  them. 
No ;  a  thousand  times,  no.  It  is  t/iey  who  have 
Inspired  me. 

The  moment  of  death  is  a  dreary  one.  Even 
the  features  of  Cato  partook  of  the  impression 
erf  this  dreariness.  A  shadow  passed  over  the 
brow  of  Socrates,  on  drinking  of  the  hemlock 
cup.  But  with  us,  those  who  behold  the  nameless 
victims  of  the  love  of  country,  lying  on  the 
death-field  bcueafh  Buda's  walls,  met  but  the 
Impression  of  a  smile  on  the  frozen  lips  of  the 
dead :  and  the  dying  answered  those  who  would 
console — "  Never  mind  :  Buda  is  ours :  Hurrah 
for  our  Fathp.rland !  "  ,'Ho  they  spoke,— and  died. 
He  who  witnessed  such  scenes,  not  as  fxceptlons 
but  as  a  constant  rule,  with  thousands  of  the 
people's  nameless  sons ;  he  who  saw  the  hay 
weep,  when  told,  that  he  was  too  young  to  die 
£br  his  country :  he.  wlio  saw  the  spontaneous 
fccri/ic€s  of  our  nation  ;  he,  who  saw  what  a 
fury  spread  over  the  peoplej  when  they  heard  of 


the  final  catastrophe ;  he,  who  marked  thflr 
behaviour,  towards  the  victors,  when  all  was  lost 
he,  who  knows  what  sore  curses  is  mixed  in  the 
prayers  of  the  Magyar,  and  what  kind  of  senti- 
ment is  burning  alike  in  the  breast  of  the  old 
and  of  the  child,  of  the  strong  man  and  of  the 
tender  loife,  and  ever  will  be  burning  on,  till  the 
hour  of  national  resurrection  strikes ;  he,  who 
is  aware  of  all  this,  will  surely  bow  before  my 
people  with  respect,  and  will  acknowledge,  with 
me,  that  such  a  people  wants  not  to  be  inspired, 
but  that  it  is  itself  an  everlasting  source  of 
inspiration.  Such  are  the  people  of  Hungary. 
And  for  me,  my  only  glory  is,  that  this  people 
found  in  myself,  the  personification  of  their  oivn 
sentiments. 

746.  Capabilities  of  Hungary  and  her 
Sympathisers  — Kossuth.  Some  have  questioned 
the  capabilities  of  Hungary,  to  maintain  herself 
as  an  independent  nation.  But  she  has  all  the 
elements  of  independence.  She  has  four  thousand 
German  square  miles,  and  a  population  of  thirteen 
millions,  who  are  brave  and  industrious.  She 
has  no  debt  of  her  own  ;  and  she  is  not  liable  for 
the  debts  of  Austria.  True,  we  created  a  debt, 
during  our  recent  struggle ;  but  the  house  of 
Austria  burnt  the  greater  part  of  it ;  so,  ( thanks 
to  them,)  we  are  free  from  that.  Then,  Hungary 
is.  in  consequence  of  her  municipal  institutions, 
accustomed  to  cheap  government.  Municipal 
government  is  always  cheap;  while  centralized 
governments  are  always  dear.  Again,  she  has 
great  resources  ;  she  is  rich  in  mines,  and  could 
supply  the  whole  world  with  the  purest  salt,  for 
ten  thousand  years.  Then,  she  has  large  national 
estates,  which  might  be  distributed  so  as  to 
increase  the  revenue  very  materially.  The  prin- 
ciple of  self-government  is  so  strongly  implanted 
in  the  Hungarians,  that  nothing  can  eradicate  it. 

And  let  it  not  be  forgotten,  that  the  freedom 
of  Hungary  is  intimately  connected  with  the 
question  of  freedom  in  Europe,  and  the  principles 
of  self-government:  and  while  you  will  not 
interfere  in  the  self-government  of  foreign  nations, 
you  will  determine  not  to  allow  other  countries  to 
interfere.  To  this  extent,  I  wish  to  see  the  people 
of  this  country  turn  their  attention  to  foreign 
afifairs,  and  exercise  their  influence  to  spread  the 
principles  of  freedom  and  self-government. — 
Remember,  that,  with  every  down-beaten  nation, 
one  rampart  of  liberty  falls. 

I  therefore  rely  upon  your  active  sympathy 
most  confidingly.  I  rely  upon  it,  in  the  name  of 
all  who  suffer  oppression  and  languish  for  free- 
dom, like  my  people  and  myself.  All  they  are 
my  brethren,  whatever  tongue  they  speak,  what- 
ever country  they  call  their  home.  Members  of 
the  great  family  of  mankind,  the  tie  of  blood  is 
strengthened  between  us  by  common  sufferings. 
The  nameless  woes  of  my  native  land,  as  well  as 
the  general  reception  I  enjoy,  may,  perhaps, 
entitle  me  to  entreat  you,  out  of  the  depths  of 
my  own  desolation  ;  take  it  for  the  cry  of  oppresed 
humanity,  crying  out  by  my  stuttering  tongue. 

Do  not  forget,  ye  lovers  of  liberty,  in  your  own 
happiness,  our  stcfferings.  Remember,  in  j'our 
freedom .  those  who  are  oppressed ;  remember,  in 
your  own  proud  security  the  indignities  ive 
endure.  Remember  the  fickleness  of  human  fate, 
— that  those  wounds,  with  which  the  nations 
bleed,  are  so  many  wounds  inflicted  on  that 
principle  of  liberty,  which  makes  your  glory  and 
happin«>es.  Remember  that  is  a  tie  in  mankind's 
destiny  ;  be  thankful  for  the  tear  of  compassion 
you  shed  over  our  mournful  past, — but,  have 
something  more  than  a  tear, — have  a  brother  » 
hand  to  give  to  our  pressure,  and  do  unto  us,  ua 
you  would  have  ethers  do  to  you. 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS,  AND  DIALOGUES. 


317 


749.      A    DIALOGUE    BETWEEN    A    MINI8TEB,   A     SON 
OF  TEMPEEANCE,  AND  A  TAVEEN   KEEPER. 


Minister.  I  have  never  had  but  one  opinion 
on  this  subject,  and  that  is  adverse  to  your 
great  "  Movements,"  as  you  call  them. 

Son  of  Temperance.  (With  surprise.) 
Adverse  ! 

M.    That  is  the  word  I  have  used. 

S.  of  T.  You  surprise  me.  Of  all  others, 
I  would  expect  to  find,  in  the  Minister  of  the 
Gk)spel,  the  advocate  of  Temperance. 

M.    I  am  the  advocate  of  Temperance. 

jS^.  of  T.  And,  yet,  you  do  not  approve  our 
action  in  this  cause. 

M.     I  do  not. 

S.ofT.     Why  so,  sir? 

M.  Your  pledge  is  based  upon  a  simple 
human  resolution.  Now,  /  acknowledge  no 
reforming  power,  but  the  grace  of  God.  Build 
the  foundations  of  your  Order  upon  religious 
principles,  and  then  1  will  have  confidence 
therein.  But,  so  long  as  all  depends  on  the 
unsustained,  unregenerated  will  of  man,  there 
is  no  safety.  Human  resolutions  may  appear 
very  strong  for  a  time  ;  but,  so  long  as  they 
are  unsustained  by  the  silver  cords  of  divine 
truth,  and  the  golden  bands  of  divine  love, 
they  may  be  broken  at  any  moment  Your 
pledges^^and  associations  are  but  external 
bonds,  in  danger  of  being  severed  at  any 
time,  that  inward  struggling,  self-love,  self- 
interest,  appetite,  or  unsubdued  passion 
regain  strength  ;  but,  religion  is  an  attraction 
that  draws  from  the  centre  of  a  man's  life, 
and  holds  all  in  permanent  integrity.  Your 
"  moral  suasion,"  depend  upon  it,  is  of  little 
value  ;  I  believe  only  in  religious  "suasion." 

S.  of  T.    What  do  you  mean  by  religious  ? 

M.  A  change  of  heart,  wrought  by  the 
grace  of  God.  Such  a  change  is  worth  a 
thousand  pledges.  The  new  man  is  freed 
from  the  shackles  of  old  appetites  and  pas- 
sions ;  he  is  washed  from  his  impurities ;  he 
has  left  the  fiery  streams  of  sin,  and  drinks, 
now,  only  of  the  waters  of  life. 

S.  of  T.  But,  how  is  a  drunkai-d  to  be^in 
to  be  religious  ? 

Tavern  Keeper.  I  knew  several  of  these 
men,  Parson  B.,  who  have  been  saved  by 
your  religious  "  suasion,"  as  you  call  it. 

M.     Well?     What  of  them? 

Tnv.  Keep.  Out  of  six,  who  joined  the 
Church,  four  drink  at  ray  bar  as  freely  as 
ever;  two  keep  sober,  but  one  of  these  is  a 
nigger  rascal  than  he  was  before.  These  are 
facts ;  and  no  one  should  be  afraid  to  look  at 
facts.  So  much  for  your  pledges, '  and  so 
much  for  your  religion!  I  wouldn't  give 
mu^h  for  either. 

M.  Nor  would  I  give  much  for  your  hopes 
of  heaven,  friend  Tavern  Keeper.  You 
musin't  be  angry  with  me,  for  speaking  the 
truth. 

Tav.  Keep.  The  troth,  as  seen  from  your 
point  of  view.  Not  in  the  least  angry.  I  am 
a  plain  spoken  man  of  the  world ;  I  can 
receive,  xu  turn,  a  good  share  of  plain  speak- 
ing. 


S.  of  T.  Let  us  not,  by  any  thitjg  offen. 
sively  personal,  disturb,  on  this  occasion,  the 
balance  of  each  other's  minds.  We  three,  all 
men  of  some  experience,  look  tipon  the  great 
temperance  movement,  from  different  points 
of  observation.  Each  sees  what  is  before 
him,  in  a  peculiar  light,  and  comes  to  his 
conclusions  through  a  different  course  of 
reasoning.  No  harm  can,  and  some  good 
may,  arise,  from  an  interchange  of  ideas. 

Tav.  Keep.  So  /  think.  And,  if  yoa, 
gentlemen,  wish  to  converse  on  the  subject 
of  Temperance,  I  am  willing  to  give  you  the 
benefit  of  my  conclusions  on  the  sulyect. 

M.  Suppose,  then,  Mend  Tavern  Keeper, 
you  give  us  your  views  about  Temperance. 

Tav.  Keep.  Well ;  my  view,  to  speak 
frankly,  is,  that  neither  ministers  nor  tem- 
perance men,  as  a  general  thing,  are  doing 
half  the  good  they  might  do. 
S.  of  T.  Indeed !  how  so  ? 
Tav.  Keep.  I  do  not  speak  lightly,  nor 
from  prejudice,  in  what  I  say.  It  was  but 
natural,  that,  from  my  relation  to  this  move- 
ment, I  ehould,  from  the  begimiing,  assume 
an  attitude  of  observation.  At  first,  I  was 
rather  alarmed.  You  attacked  the  enemy  so 
vigorously,  and  carried  point  after  point,  with 
such  indomitable  bravery,  that  I  really  began 
to  fear  for  my  own  position :  and  there  was  a 
period,  when,  blinded  by  self-interest,  and 
angry  with  the  sweeping  denunciations  hurled 
at  the  heads  of  tavern  keepers,  I  would,  had 
it  been  in  my  power,  have  crushed  the  very 
heart  out  of  your  salutary  reform.  That 
feeling,  however,  in  time,  passed  away,  and 
was  followed  by  a  better  state  of  mind.  I 
was  still  a  careful  observer;  yet,  with  my 
sympathies  all  on  your  side;. 

S.  of  T.    And  still  continued  in  the  traffic  ? 

Tav.  Keep.     (Not  appearing  to  notice  this 

remark.)     It  was  not  long,  however,  before  I 

saw,  that  your  system  had  in  it  a  most  fatal 

error. 

S.  of  T.  Ah!  And  pray  what  was  this 
error? 

Tav.  Keep.  You  took  from  the  clinging 
vine  its  old  support,  yet  failed  to  furnish 
another  of  adequate  strength. 

M.  You  are  right  there,  friend  Tavern 
Keeper:  this  I  have  always  said. 

S.  of  T.  We  procured  employment  for 
the  refonned  inebriate.  We  organized  asso- 
ciations, in  which  he  might  act  with  hia 
fellow  man,  and  find  others  to  lean  upon  iu 
his  weakness ;  others,  who  would  encourage 
him  to  persevere  in  the  good  work  he  had 
begun.  We  interested  his  sympathies  in  the 
poor  drunkard,  and  sent  him  forth  into  the 
highways  and  by-ways,  the  lanes  and  the 
alleys,  on  missions  of  mercy. 

Tav.  Keep.  And,  for  a  while,  everything 
went  on  bravely. 

M.  But,  all  was  done  in  the  strength  of 
mere  human  resolutions ;  and  these  are,  in 
times  of  strong  temptations,  weaker  than  the 
bruised  reed.  No  wonder,  that  so  many, 
who  had  run  well  for  a  season,  fainted  and 
failed  by  the  way.  There  is,  depend  upon 
it,  no  true  reliance  upon  any  system  that  is 
not  based  upon  religion.     The  heart  must  first 


318 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


be  changed.  Unless  reform  begins  here,  all 
is  hopeless. 

Tav.  Keep.  So  you  ministers  all  say  ;  and, 
yet,  the  pledge  has  made  fifty  sober  men  out 
of  drunkards,  where  your  religion,  as  you  call 
It.  has  made  one  I  speak  knowingly  on  the 
subject. 

M.  It  pains  me,  to  hear  any  one  speak  so 
lightly  of  rehgion. 

Tav.  Keep.  Don't  misunderstand  me.  I 
am  no  scoffer  at  God  and  the  Bible. 

M.    And  yet  you  scoff  at  religion. 

Tav.  Keep.  Don't  misunderstand  me  in 
this,  either.  I  have  only  spoken  of  the  value 
of  what  you  call  religion,  in  reforming  the 
drunkard.  Do  not  construe  my  remarks  into 
any  thing  beyond  this. 

M.    What  we  call  religion  ? 

Tav  Keep.  Your  suddenly  wrought  con- 
versions, I  mean.  Your  washing  the  Ethiop's 
ekin  white  in  a  moment.  In  this  kind  of 
religion  I  never  had  any  faith :  and  this  kind 
of  religion,  let  me  tell  you,  never  had,  nor  ever 
will  have,  any  salutary  efficacy,  in  saving 
men  from  the  degradation  of  drunkenness. 

M.  The  Bible  is  very  explicit  on  this 
subject.  To  all  men,  whether  sober  or  not,  it 
says,  "  Ye  mtist  he  born  again."  Here  is  the 
only  chance  of  salvation  from  evil. 

Tav.  Keep.  I  have  never  questioned  this. 
But  I  have  always  questioned  your  common 
interpretation  of  the  Scripture  annunciation. 
The  Bible  regards  our  natural  birth  as  the 
type  of  spiritual  birth,  does  it  not  1 

M.     Certainly. 

Tav.  Keep.  And,  yet,  your  new  spiritual 
man  is  conceived  and  bom  in  a  moment ; 
coming  forth,  as  it  were,  in  full  stature.  But, 
ia  natural  birth,  there  is  brought  forth  a 
tender,  helpless,  ignorant  infant,  and  a  growth 
therefrom,  with  almost  imperceptible  slow- 
)iess;  until,  at  length,  we  have  the  man  in 
fall  stature.  If  this  is  the  case,  naturally, 
how  can  we  look  for  a  different  order  of  things 
eoiritually  1  I  am  no  Doctor  oi  Divinity ;  but, 
d-ipend  upon  it,  my  friend,  you  can  have  no 
ti  le  spiritual  man  in  any  other  way 

S.  of  T.  There  is,  to  my  mind,  force  in 
what  you  say  ;  and  I  perceive  some  glimpses 
of  a  new  light  breaking  in  upon  me.  Without 
doubt,  as  experience  too  amply  demonstrates, 
there  is  some  defect  in  our  system;  for, 
thou^'h  we  can  draw  multitudes  over  to  our 
side,  large  numbers  soon  leave  us  for  the  old 
enticements.  It  seems  too  true,  that  we  take 
from  the  clinging  vine  its  former  supports, 
and  fail  to  give  another,  having  equal  power 
to  lift,  up  to  the  breezes  and  sun-shine. 

Tav.  Keep.  In  other  words,  as  Temperance 
reformers,  you  cut  off  from  a  man,  who  has 
sought,  for  years,  his  pleasure  in  sensual 
indulgence,  all  his  old  delights  ;  and,  ere  a 
new  and  higher  life  is  developed,  you  fail  to 
substitute  for  him  those  innocent  social  plea- 
sures, that  he  may  enter  into  without  danger. 
You  make  stirring  appeals  to  his  reason  and 
manhood,  and  all  that ;  while,  in  truth,  he  is 
but  a  child,  weak-limbed,  and  tottering  in  the 
right  way.  You  lift  him  upon  his  feet,  and 
say  to  him,  "Walk  on  bravely,  confidently, 
and  all  will  be  well ;"  and,  yet,  he  has,  m 


himself,  no  strength.  And  with  the  Cbtirch 
it  is  no  better,  but  rather  worse. 

M.    Don't  say  that. 

Tav.  Keep.  It  is  true.  There,  everything, 
I  might  almost  assert,  is  taken  away,  Tho 
Chnrch  excludes  all  pleasures,  as  evil  in 
themselves.  What  ground  is  there,  therefore, 
for  the  refonned  drunkard  to  stand  upon  ? 

M.    The  ground  of  trust  in  God. 

Tav.  Keep.  Good  ground,  I  will  own,  foi 
those  who  can  trust  in  Him. 

M.    All  may,  if  they  will. 

Ta/v.  Keep.  But,  there  lies  the  great 
difficulty.  This  willing  to  trust  in  God  is 
easy  enough  in  theory,  but  how  difficult  do 
thousands,  and  tens  of  thousands,  find  it  in 
practice.  Many  seem,  for  a  time,  to  tmst  in 
God ;  but  the  result  proves,  that  it  is  only 
seeming.  Depend  upon  it,  your  Church 
systems,  with  here  and  there  an  exception, 
fail  to  provide  for  that  very  class  most  in  need 
of  its  saving  influence.  You  require  them  to 
come  up  to  you,  but  never  dream  of  going 
down  to  them. 

M.    You  make  broad  assertions,  my  friend. 

Tav.  Keep.  Yet  true,  as  that  the  sun 
shines.  The  children  of  this  world,  as  they 
were  eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  are  still 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light.  They  go 
down  to  the  level  of  the  ignorant,  the  sensual, 
and  the  debased,  and  hold  them  where  they 
are,  by  ministering  to  what  is  in  them.  But 
the  •'  children  of  light,"  as  the  religionists  of 
the  day  esteem  themselves,  never  do  this. 
They  offer  only  mental  pleasures  and  sublime 
ecstacies,  and  condemn  all  sensual  pleasures 
as  evil.  Instead  of  coming  down  to  the 
sensual-minded,  with  pure  sensual  pleasures, 
and,  by  these,  gradually  lifting  them  up,  step 
by  step,  until,  by  an  almost  imperceptible 
transition,  they  are  able  to  elevate  them  into 
a  perception  of  mental  delights,  they  say  to 
all,  in  a  spirit  of  self-righteousness,  come  up 
to  us.  But,  alas !  who  of  the  grovelling  crowd 
are  able  to  go  up  ? 

M.    What  would  you  have  us  do  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  I  can  say  what  I  think  it  wise 
for  you  to  do. 

M.    Well :  what  is  it  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  Bring  within  the  pale  of  the 
Church  all  innocent  pleasures. 

M.    What  do  you  call  innocent  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  Such  as  do  not  violate  any  of 
God's  commandments. 

M.    Mention  some  of  them. 

Tav.  Keep.  Dancing,  concerts  of  fine 
music,  exercises  in  elocution,  dramatic  repre- 
sentations, and  all  other  modes  of  enjoyment 
not  evil  in  themselves. 

M.    No.;  never. 

S.  of  T.  You  are  right,  friend  Tavern 
Keeper!  I  see  this  as  I  never  saw  it  before. 
It  is  too  true,  that  we  have  failed  to  provide 
irmocent  pleasures,  blending  the  sensual  with 
the  intellectual,  for  those,  who,  during  long 
years,  have  debased  themselves  in  things 
merely  corporeal.  And  this  has  arisen, 
mainly,  from  our  desire,  as  temperance  men, 
to  be  co-workers  with  the  Churches,  We 
saw,  and  acknowledged,  the  power  of  God  in 
saving  men;  and  numbers  of  us  had  faith  in 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


319 


Iho  pledge ;  only  so  far  as  it  paved  the  way 
for  religion,  But,  afar  off,  in  stately  attitudes, 
stood  the  Church,  with  a  repulsive,  rather  than 
an  inviting  aspect.  It  did  not  come  down 
to  help  us ;  but  rather  rebuked  us,  for  inter- 
fering with  its  exclusive  right  to  save  men. 

Tav.  Keep.  Your  arch-enemy  knows  better 
how  to  do  his  work.  He  understands  the 
power  of  dramatic  spectacles,  of  music  and 
pictures,  of  all  things  that  appeal  to  the 
senses ;  and  he  is  daily  gathering  in  his 
harvest,  of  those  whom  the  Church  neglects  to 
save.  Under  his  particular  patronage  is  the 
theatre,  which  you  might  make  so  all-power- 
ful for  good;  and,  everywhere,  he  is  seizing 
upon  things  innocent,  yet  despised  and 
neglected  by  the  Church,  and  making  them 
engines  of  destruction.  But,  good  morning! 
I  have  said  a  great  deal  more  than  I  expected 
to  say,  at  first.  Pardon  my  free  speaking; 
and  do  not  be  so  unwise  as  to  reject  what  is 
untrue,  even  though  it  be  uttered  by  a  Tavern 
Keeper.  Good  morning,  gentlemen. 
S.  of  T.  Just  one  word,  if  you  please. 
Tav.  Keep.  Well ;  speak  freely. 
S.  of  T.  I  must  also  venture  upon  a  plain 
word^or  two,  before  we  part.  I  acknowledge 
myself  your  debtor,  for  useful  hints;  perhaps 
I  may  be  of  equal  service  to  you. 

Tav.  Keep.  Say  on :  I  am  always  willing 
to  learn. 

S.  of  T.  You  seem  to  have  thought  a  good 
deal  on  the  subject  of  temperance.  Has  it 
never  occurred  to  you,  that,  as  a  vender  of 
liquor,  you  were  doing  harm  in  the  com- 
munity ? 

Tav.  Keep.  O  yes ;  often.  But,  then,  I 
have  argued,  that  my  giving  up  the  sale  of 
ardent  spirits,  wouldn't  lessen  their  consump- 
tion. Some  one  else  would  take  my  stand, 
and  sell  on,  just  the  same  as  before.  And, 
why,  I  have  asked  myself,  should  I  not  have 
the  benefit,  as  well  as  anotlier. 

S.  of  T.  Might  not  a  thief,  or  robber,  use 
the  same  argument? 

Tav.  Keep.  Not  always ;  for,  if  he  failed 
to  rob,  or  steal,  in  a  certain  case,  his  intended 
victim  would,  in  all  probability,  go  free  of 
harm. 

S.  of  T.  Perhaps  so.  Still,  I  do  not 
understand  how  any  one,  as  intelligent  and 
observant  as  you  are,  can  reconcile  it  to  his 
instinctive  sense  of  right,  to  make  gain  of  that 
which  destroys  his  brother,  body  and  soul. 

Tav.  Keep.     I   doubt,   if  many  who    sell 
liquor,  permit  that  instinctive  sense  of  right, 
to  which  you  refer,  to  come  into  play. 
S.  of  T.    How  can  they  help  it  ? 
Tav.  Keep.    The  selfish  love  of  gain  rulea 
over  most  of  our  impulses. 

<S.  of  T.  Most  true.  But,  are  we  just  to 
ourselves,  to  say  nothing  of  society,  thus  to 
permit  self-love  to  overrule  these  better 
impulses? 

Tav.  Keep.  I  will  not  say  that  we  are. 
M.  Society  is  held  in  its  integrity,  by  the 
bond  of  mutual  benefits.  The  farmer,  the 
mechanic,  the  manufacturer,  the  artist,  are  all 
engaged  in  promoting  the  public  good.  Each 
works  for,  and  provides,  food  raiment,  or 
other    things    needful    to    sustain    life,    and 


increase  the  common  stock  of  enjoyment.  A 
few  are  drones  in  the  hive;  spending  their 
days  in  idleness,  and  taking  from  others, 
without  rendering  a  just  return  of  benefits. 
And  there  is  yet  another  dass,  who  are 
neither  producers  nor  idlers,  but  parasites, 
drawing  life  from  the  very  hearts  of  the 
people;  who  pull  down,  but  never  aid  in 
building  up,  the  social  fabric.  Can  you  guess 
the  class  to  which  I  allude  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  To  do  so,  would  not,  by  any 
means,  be  difficult. 

S.  of  T.  It  grieves  me,  friend  Tavern 
Keeper,  to  adjudge  you  as  belonging  to  this 
class, 

Tav.  Keep.  I  will  not  gainsay  your  judg- 
ment now.    To-morrow  it  will  be  different, 

S.  of  T.  Do  I  hear  aright?  Will  you, 
indeed,  give  up  this  evil  traffic  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  Such  is  my  purpose.  For 
some  time,  my  mind  has  been  approaching 
this  decision.  It  has  been  confirmed  by  our 
present  conversation. 

S.  of  T.  You  will  come  over  on  our  side, 
and  help  us  ? 

Tav.  Keep.  I  will  abandon  the  sale  of 
liquor.  Thus  much  I  owe  to  society,  as  a 
good  citizen.  Beyond  that,  I  can  now  pledge 
myself  to  nothing.  As  already  said,  I  do  not 
think  either  your  rule  of  action,  or  that  of  the 
Church,  the  surest  and  best  that  can  be 
adopted.  You  do  not  come  down  low  enough, 
stooping  under  the  poor  debased  drunkard, 
like  the  mother-bird  to  her  fledgings.  You  do 
not  wisely  regard  what  is  in  man,  You  do 
not  come  to  his  senses  with  enticements,  and 
thus  give  him  the  good,  opposite  to  the  evil 
that  has  been  removed.  But  I  have  spoken 
of  this  already.     Good  morning ! 

8.  of  T.  May  God  confirm  you  in  your 
good  resolutions. 

M.    Amen. 

Tav.  Keep,  And  may  he  bring  to  your 
love  of  serving  your  fellows,  a  higher  intelli- 
gence ;  for,  rest  assured,  that  both  of  you  have 
much  to  learn  of  the  science,  by  vphich  we 
are  saved  from  evil. 

750»     DEBATE— CHARACTER  OF  JULIUS  CiBSAK. 

N.  B.  This  Debate  can  be  given  as  a  whole,  qt 
any  part  of  it  be  declaimed  by  one,  or  more 
individuals,  according  to  circumstances. 

R.  A.,  Chairman. 

The  Debaters.— J.  G.,  F.  M.,  R.  P.,  R.  G.,  B.  G., 
F.  A.,  R.  v.,  W.  M.,  R.  T.,  W.  S.,  H.  H.,  F.  W. 

R.  A.  Gentlemen,  I  am  happy  to  see  you. 
Agreeably  to  the  notice  of  your  late  worthy 
chairman,  you  have  assembled  to  discuss  the 
propriety  of  calling  Caesar  a  Great  Man.  I 
promise  myself  much  satisfaction  from  your 
debate.  I  promise  myself  the  pleasure  of 
hearing  many  ingenious  arguments  on  each 
side  of  the  question,  and  the  gratification  of 
witnessing  a  contest,  maintained  with  anima 
tion,  good  humor,  and  courtesy.  You  are  my 
sureties,  and  I  shall  not  be  disappointed. 

The  avocations  of  your  late  chairman  have 
not  allowed  him  to  resume  his  seat — a  seat 
honorable  in  itself,  but  more  honorable  from 


320 


READINGS.  RECITATIONS, 


the  diguity  with  which  he  filled  it.    I  have 
been  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

My  first  duty  is,  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
accomplishments  of  my  predecessor;  to  his 
eloquence,  his  •  disinterestedness,  and  his 
address.  My  next  duty  regai'ds  myself;  afid 
calls  upon  me  to  declare  my  sense  of  the 
honor  1  enjoy,  in  having  been  appointed  to 
this  station.  My  lust  duty — and  one  that  I 
discharge  with  great  diffidence — is,  to  present 
you  -rnth  a  lew  observations  that  have 
reference  to  the  occasion  of  your  being 
assembled. 

Yoa  are  assembled,  gentlemen,  to  discuss 
the  merits  of  a  man,  whose  actions  are  con- 
nected with  some  of  the  most  interesting 
events  in  Roraan  story.  You  have  given  the 
subject  due  consideration.  You  come  pre- 
pared for  ihe  contest ;  and  I  shall  not  presume 
to  offer  any  opinion,  respecting  the  ground 
which  either  side  ought  to  take.  My  remarks 
shall  be  confined  to  the  study  of  Oratory  ;  and, 
allow  me  to  say,  I  consider  Oratory  to  be  the 
second  end  of  our  academic  labors,  of  which 
the  first  end  is,  to  render  us  enlightened, 
useful,  and  virtuous. 

The  principal  means  of  communicating  our 
ideas  are  two — speech  and  writing.  The 
former  is  the  parent  of  the  latter;  it  is  the 
more  important,  and  its  highest  effi)rts  are 
called  Oratory. 

If  we  consider  the  very  early  period  at 
which  we  begin  to  exercise  the  faculty  of 
speech,  and  the  frequency  with  which  we 
exercise  it,  it  must  be  a  subject  of  surprise, 
that  so  few  excel  in  Oratory.  In  any  enlight- 
ened community,  you  will  find  numbers  who 
are  highly  skilled  in  some  particular  art  or 
science,  to  the  study  of  which  ihey  did  not 
apply  themselves,  till  they  had  almost  arrived 
at  the  stage  of  manhood.  Yet,  with  regard  to 
the  powers  ox*  speech— those  powers  which 
the  very  second  year  of  our  existence  gener- 
ally calls  into  action,  the  exercise  of  which 
goes  on  at  our  sports,  our  studies,  our  walks, 
our  very  meals ;  and  which  is  never  long 
suspended,  except  at  the  hour  of  refreshing 
sleep;  with  regard  to  those  powers,  how  few 
^  surpass  their  fellow-creatures  of  commo' 
infonnation  and  moderate  attainments !  herw 
very  few  deserve  distinction !  how  rarely 
does  one  attain  to  eminence ! 

The  causes  are  various ;  but  we  must  not 
attempt,  here,  to  investigate  them.  I  shall 
simply  Slate,  that  one  cause  of  our  not 
generally  excelling  in  Oratory,  is,  our  neglect- 
ing to  cultivate  the  art  of  speaking — of 
speaking  our  own  language.  We  acquire 
the  power  of  expressing  our  ideas,  almost 
insensibly;  we  consider  it  as  a  thing  that  is 
natural  to  us;  we  do  not  regard  it  as  an  art: 
it  ?s  an  art — a  difficult  art — an  intricate  art — 
and  our  ignorance  of  that  circumstance,  or  our 
omitting  to  give  it  due  consideration,  is  the 
cause  of  our  deficiencv. 

In  the  infant,  just  beginning  to  articulate, 
you  will  observe  every  inflection  that  is 
recognized  in  the  most  accurate  treatise  on 
elocution;  you  will  observe,  further,  an  exact 
propoition  in  its  several  cadences,  and  a 
speaking  expression  in   its  tones.    Select  a 


dozen  men — men  of  education,  erudition — ask 
them  to  read  a  piece  of  animated  composition ; 
you  will  be  fortunate  if  you  find  cue  in  the 
dozen,  that  can  raise,  or  depress,  his  voice — 
inflect  or  modulate  it,  as  the  variety  of  the 
subject  requires.  What  has  become  of  the 
inflections,  the  cadences,  and  the  modulation, 
of  the  infant  ?  They  have  not  been  exercised ; 
they  have  been  neglected ;  they  have  never 
been  put  into  the  hands  of  the  artist,  that  he 
might  apply  them  to  their  proper  use ;  they 
have  been  laid  aside,  spoiled,  abused ;  and,  ten 
to  one,  they  will  never  be  good  for  any  thing  • 

Oratory  is  highly  useful  to  him  that  excels 
in  it.  In  common  conversation,  observe  the 
advantage  which  the  fluent  speaker  enjoys 
over  the  man  that  hesitates,  and  stumbles  in 
discourse.  With  half  his  information,  he  has 
twice  his  importance ;  he  commands  the 
respect  of  his  auditors;  he  instructs  and 
gratifies  them.  In  the  general  transactions 
of  business,  the  same  superiority  attends  him. 
He  communicates  his  views  with  clearness, 
precision,  and  effect;  he  carries  his  point 
by  his  mere  readiness ;  he  concludes  his 
treaty,  before  another  kind  of  man  would  have 
well  set  about  it.  Does  he  plead  the  cause 
of  friendship  ?  how  happy  is  his  friend!  Of 
charity?  how  fortunate  is  the  distressed? 
Should  he  enter  the  Senate  of  his  country,  he 
gives  strength  to  the  party  which  he  espouses ; 
should  he  be  independent  of  party,  he  is  a 
party  in  himself.  If  he  advocates  the  cause 
of  liberty,  he  deserves  to  be  the  people's 
champion ;  if  he  defends  their  i-ights,  he 
approves  himself  the  people's  bulwark  ! 

That  you  will  persevere  in  the  pursuit  of  so 
useful  a  study,  as  that  of  Oratory,  I  confi- 
dently hope.  That  your  progress  has  been, 
hitherto,  considerable,  I  am  about  to  receive 
a  proof. 

Gentlemen,  the  questionfor  debate,  is — Was 
CjisAR  A  Great  Man  ? 

J.  G.  Sir,  to  bespeak  your  indulgence,  is  a 
duty,  imposed,  no  less,  by  a  knowledge  of 
your  desert,  than  by  a  consciousness  of  my 
deficiency.  I  am  unpractised  in  the  orator's 
art;  nor  can  I  boast  that  native  energy  of 
jralent,  which  asks  not  the  tempering  of 
experience ;  but,  by  its  single  force,  effects 
what  seems  the  proper  achievement  of  labors, 
and  of  years.  Let  me,  then,  hope,  that  you 
will  excel  in  favor,  as  much  as  I  shall  fall 
short  in  merit.  Let  me  presume,  that  the 
perfonnance  of  what  I  undertake  with  diffi 
dence,  will  be  regarded  by  you  with  allowance. 
Let  me  anticipate,  that  failure  will  not  be 
imputed  as  a  crime,  to  him,  who  dares  not 
hope  success. 

"Was  Caesar  a  great  man?"  What  revo 
lution  has  taken  place  in  the  first  appointed 
government  of  the  universe ;  what  new  and 
opposite  principle  has  begun  to  direct  the 
operations  of  nature  ;  what  refutation  of  their 
long  established  precepts, has  deprived  Reason 
of  her  sceptre,  and  Virtue  of  her  throne,  that 
a  character,  which  forms  the  noblest  theme 
that  ever  Merit  gave  to  Fame,  should  now 
become  a  question  for  debate  ? 

No  painter  of  human  excellence,  if  he 
would    draw    the    features    of    that    hero'a 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


321 


charat'ter,  needs  study  a  favorable  light,  or 
striking  attitude.  In  every  jjosture,  it  has 
majesty;  and  the  liueaiiienis  cl'its  beauty  are 
prorninent  in  every  point  of  view.  Do  you 
esk  uie,  "  Had  Ctesar  genius  ?"  He  was  an 
orator!  "  Had  CiBsar  judgment?"  He  was 
a  politician  !  ''  Had  C«sar  valor  ?"  He  was 
a  conqueror!  "'Had  C^sar  feeling?"  He 
was  a  friend ! 

It  is  a  generally  received  opinion,  that 
uncommon  circuraslances  make  uncommon 
n3»,n.  Caesar  was  an  uncommon  man,  in 
Ccmmon  circumstances.  The  colossal  mind 
commands  your  ailrairation,  no  less  in  the 
pirate's  captive,  than  in  the  victor  of  Phar- 
ealia.  Who,  but  the  first  of  his  race,  could 
have  made  vassals  of  his  savage  masters, 
mocked  them  into  reverence  of  his  suoerior 
nature,  ami  threatened,  with  impugnity  the 
power  that  held  him  at  its  mercy  ?  Of  all  the 
striking  incidents  of  CiGsar's  life,  had  history 
iireserved  for  us  but  this  single  one,  it  would 
have  been  sufficient  to  make  us  fancy  all  the 
rest ;  at  least,  we  should  have  said,  "  Such  a 
man  was  born  to  conquest,  and  to  empire!" 

To  expatiate  on  CfBsar's  powers  of  oratory, 
would  only  be  to  add  one  poor  eulogium  to  the 
testimony  of  the  lirst  historians.  Cicero, 
himself,  grants  him  the  palm  of  almost  pre- 
eminent merit;  and  seems  at  a  loss  for  words 
to  express  his  admiration  of  him.  His  voice 
was  musical,  his  deliver^'  energetic,  his 
^anguage  chaste  and  rich,  appropriate  and 
peculiar.  And  it  is  well  presumed,  that,  had  he 
Etudied  the  art  of  pubhc  speaking,  with  as 
much  industry  as  he  studied  the  art  of  war, 
he  would  have  been  the  first  of  orators. 
Q.uintilian  says,  he  would  have  been  the 
only  man,  capable  of  combatting  Cicero ;  but, 
granting  them  to  have  been  equal  in  ability, 
what  equal  contest  could  the  timid  Cicero — 
whose  nerves  fail  him,  and  whose  tongue 
f&Uers,  when  the  forum  glitters  with  arms 
—what  equal  contest  could  he  have  held  with 
the  man,  whose  vigor  chastised  the  Belgoe, 
and  annihilated  the  Nervii,  that  maint>ained 
their  ground,  till  they  were  hewn  to  pieces 
on  tile  spot  I 

His  abilities,  as  a  master  of  composition, 
were,  undoubtedly,  of  the  fii'st  order.  How 
admirable  is  the  structure  of  his  Commen- 
taries !  what  perspicuity  and  animation  are 
there  in  the  details !  You  fancy  yourself 
upon  the  field  of  action'.  You  follow  the 
development  of  his  plans,  with  the  liveliest 
curiosity !  You  look  on  with  unwearied 
attention,  as  he  fortifies  his  camp,  or  invests 
his  enemy,  or  crosses  the  impetuous  torrent! 
You  behold  his  legions,  as  they  move  forward, 
from  diilerent  points,  to  the  line  of  battle ;  you 
hear  the  shout  of  the  onset,  and  the  crash  of 
the  encounter;  and,  breathl'^ss  with  suspense, 
mark  every  fluctuation  of  the  awful  tide 
of  war! 

As  a  politician,  how  consnmraate  was  his 
address  !  How  grand  his  projections  !  How 
hapi>y  the  execution  of  his  measures !  He 
compels  the  vanijuished  Helvetii  to  rebuild 
their  towns  and  villages  ;  making  his  enemies 
ihe  guards,  as  it  were,  of  his  frontier.  He 
captivates,  by  his  clemency,  the  Arvemi,  and 
Ut(0^'SON.    21 


the  Mdni,  winning  to  Vtic  support  of  his  arms, 
the  strength  that  had  been  employed  to  over- 
power them.  He  governs  his  })rovince  with 
such  eciuily,  and  wisdom,  as  add  a  milder,  but 
a  fairer  lustre  to  his  giory ;  and,  by  their 
fame,  prepare  the  Roman  people  for  his  liappy 
yoke.  Upon  the  very  eve  of  his  rupture  with 
Pompey,  he  sends  back,  on  demand,  the 
bonowed  legions,  covering  with  rewards  the 
soldiers  that  may  no  longer  serve  him  ;  ami 
whose  weapons,  on  the  morrow,  may  be 
turned  against  his  breast— presenting,  here,  a 
noble  example  of  his  respect  of  right;  and 
of  that  magnanimity,  which  maintains  that 
gratitude  should  not  cease,  though  benetite 
are  discontinued.  When  he  reigns  sole 
master  of  the  Roman  world,  how  temperate 
is  his  triumph !  how  scrupulous  his  respect 
for  the  very  forms  of  the  laws  !  He  discounte- 
nances the  profligacy  of  the  patricians,  and 
endeavors  to  preserve  the  virtue  of  the 
state,  by  laying  wholesome  restraints  upofi 
luxury.  He  encourages  the  arts  and  sciences, 
patronizes  genius  and  talent,  respects  religion 
and  justice,  and  puts  in  practice  every  means 
that  can  contribute  to  the  welfare,  the  happi- 
ness, and  the  stability  of  the  empire. 

To  you,  sir,  who  are  so  fully  versed  in  the 
page  of  history,  it  must  be  unnecessary  to 
recount  the  military  exploits  of  Caesar.  Why 
should  I  compel  your  attention  to  follow 
him,  for  the  hundredth  time,  through  hostile 
myriads,  yielding,  at  every  encounter,  to  the 
force  of  his  invincible  arms.  Full  often,  sir, 
have  your  calculations  hesitated  to  credit  the 
celerity  of  his  marches ;  your  belief  recoiled 
at  the  magnitude  of  his  operations;  and  your 
wonder  re-perused  the  detail  of  his  successive 
victories,  following  upon  the  shouts  of  one 
anotlier.  As  a  captain,  he  was  the  first  of 
warriors;  nor  were  his  valor  and  skill  more 
admirable,  than  his  abstinence  and  watchful- 
ness ;  his  disregard  of  ease  and  his  endurance 
of  labor ;  his  moderation  and  his  mercy. 
Perhaps,  indeed,  this  last  quality  forms  the 
most  prominent  feature  in  his  character;  and 
proves,  by  the  consequences  of  its  excess, 
that  virtue  itself  requires  restraint,  and  has 
its  proper  bounds,  which  it  ought  not  to 
exceed  ;  for  Caesar's  moderation  was  his  rain! 

That  Cassar  had  a  heart  susceptible  of 
friendship,  and  alive  to  the  finest  touchee 
of  humanity,  is  unquestionable.  Why  does 
he  attempt,  so  often,  to  avert  the  storm  of 
civil  war  ?  Why  doef  he  pause  so  long  upon 
the  brink  of  the  Rubicon  ?  Why  does  he 
weep  when  he  beholds  the  head  of  his  unfor- 
tunate rival  ?  Why  does  he  delight  in 
pardoning  his  enemies  ;  even  those  very  men 
that  had  deserted  him? 

It  seems  as  if  he  lived  the  lover  of  mankind, 
and  fell — as  the  Baiu)  expresses  it — van- 
quished, not  so  much  by  the  weapons,  as  by 
the  ingratitude,  of  his  murderers. 

If  sir,  a  combination  of  the  most  splendid 
talents  for  war,  with  the  most  sacred  love  of 
peace — of  the  most  illustrious  public  virtue, 
with  the  most  endearing  private  worth — of 
the  most  unyielding  courage,  with  tho  moat 
accessible  moderation,  may  constitute  n  groot 
man — that  title  must  be  Cajsar's ! 


322 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


F.  M.  Sir,  I  come  to  the  discassion  of  this 
question,  with  something  more  than  the 
anxiety  and  hesitation,  with  something  less 
than  the  ardor  and  the  hope,  of  a  novice. 
When  the  man  that  has  not  proved  his 
strength,  is  brought  to  the  test,  how  much 
soever  he  may  seem  to  doubt  himself,  he  still 
feels  a  secret  trust  that  he  shall  succeed  ;  -and, 
even  while  he  apparently  shrinks  from  the 
trial,  views  himself,  in  the  anticipating  mirror 
of  expectation,  crowned  with  the  meed  of 
applause.  Besides,  his  very  inexperience  is 
a  socrce  of  confidence  ;  for,  in  the  eye  of  the 
severest  judge,  he  shall  not  merit  condemna- 
tion, who  fails  upon  his  first  attempt.  From 
what  source  shall  I  derive  the  hope,  that  I 
shall  not  expose  myself  to  the  contempt, 
which  the  man,  who  fails  in  the  performance 
of  what  he  undertakes,  deserves  ?  From  your 
forbearance?  Yes,  sir;  allow  me  to  presume 
upon  that,  as  a  source  of  confidence ;  allow 
me  to  trust,  that  you  will  not  exercise  a 
rigorous  judgment  with  respect  to  him,  who, 
if  he  answer  not  the  expectation  which  the 
chairman  of  this  assembly  has  a  right  to  form 
of  those  who  aspire  to  his  notice,  possesses, 
still,  the  humble  merit  of  acknowledging  his 
liability  to  that  misfortune,  and  the  prudence 
to  guard  you  against  disappointment. 

No  change,  sir,  has  taken  place  in  the  first 
appointed  government  of  the  universe.  The 
operations  of  nature  acknowledge,  now,  the 
same  principle  that  they  did  in  the  beginning. 
Reason  still  holds  her  sceptre,  Virtue  still  fills 
her  throne,  and  the  epithet  of  greai  does  not 
belong  to  C?Bsar! 

I  would  lay  it  down,  sir,  as  an  unquestion- 
able position,  that  the  worth  of  talents  is  to  be 
estimated,  only  by  the  use  we  make  of  them. 
If  we  employ  them  in  the  cause  of  virtue, 
their  value  is  great.  If  we  employ  them  in 
the  cause  of  vice,  they  are  less  than  worth- 
less— they  are  pernicious  and  vile.  Now,  sir, 
let  us  examine  Caesar's  talents  by  this  prin- 
ciple, and  we  shall  find,  that,  neither  as  an 
orator,  nor  as  a  politician — neither  as  a  warrior, 
nor  as  a  friend — was  Caesar  a  great  man.  • 

If  1  were  asked,  "  What  was  the  first,  the 
second,  and  the  last  principle  of  the  virtuous 
mind?"  I  should  reply,  "  It  was  the  love  of 
country."  Sir,  it  is  the  love  of  parent,  brother, 
friend !  the  love  of  man  !  the  love  of  honor, 
virtue,  and  religion !  the  love  of  even^  good 
and  virtuous  deed !  I  say,  sir,  if  I  were 
asked,  "  What  was  the  first,  the  second,  and 
the  last  principle  of  the  virtuous  mind?" 
I  should  reply,  "  It  was  the  love  of  country !" 
Without  it,  man  is  the  basest  of  his  kind! 
d  t  elfish,  cunning,  narrow  speculator !  a 
trader  in  the  dearest  interests  of  his  species  ! 
reckless  of  every  tie  of  nature,  sentiment, 
aff'ection!  a  Marms ;  a  Sylla;  a  Crassus;  a 
Cataline  ;  a  Caesar  !  What,  sir,  was  Caesar's 
oratory?  How  far  did  it  prove  him  to  be 
actuated  by  the  love  of  country?  I'll  tell 
you,  sir ;  I'll  show  you  this  great  Caesar  in 
such  a  light  and  posture,  as  skall  present  no 
air  of  majesty,  or  lineament  of  beauty.  How 
far,  I  say,  sir,  did  Caesar's  oratory  prove  him 
to  be  actuated  by  the  love  of  country?  It 
justified,  for    political  interest,  the    invader 


of  his  domestic  honor :  sheltered  the  incerv 
diary !  abetted  treason !  flattered  the  people 
into  their  own  undoing!  assailed  the  liberties 
of  his  country,  and  bawled  into  silence  every 
virtuous  patriot  that  struggled  to  uphold  them/ 
He  would  have  been  a  greater  orator  than 
Cicero !  I  question  the  assertion ;  I  deny 
that  it  is  correct ;  I  revolt  from  it ;  I  will  not 
suffer  it !  He  would  have  been  a  greater 
orator  than  Cicero !  Well !  let  it  pass ;  he 
might  have  been  a  greater  orator,  but  he 
never  could  have  been  so  great  a  man. 
Which  way  soever  he  had  directed  his 
taJents,  the  same  inordinate  ambition  would 
have  led  to  the  same  results  ;  and,  had  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  ora^.ory,  his 
tongue  had  produced  the  same  effects  as  his 
sword;  and  equally  desolated  the  human 
kingdom. 

But  Caesar  is  to  be  admired  as  a  politician ! 
I  do  not  pretend  to  define  the  worthy  speaker's 
idea  of  a  politician ;  but  I  shall  attempt,  Mr. 
Chairman,  to  put  you  in  possession  of  mine. 
By  a  politician,  I  understand  a  man  who 
studies  the  laws  of  prudence  and  of  justice, 
as  they  are  applicable  to  the  wise  and  happy 
government  of  a  people,  and  the  reciprocal 
obligations  of  states.  Now,  sir,  how  far  was 
Caesar  to  be  admired  as  a  politician  ?  He 
makes  war  upon  the  innocent  Spaniards,  that 
his  military  talents  may  not  suffer  from 
inaction.  This  was  a  ready  way  to  preserve 
the  peace  of  his  province,  and  to  secure  its 
loyalty  and  affection !  That  he  may  be 
recorded  as  the  first  Roman  that  had*  ever 
crossed  the  Rhine,  in  a  hostile  manner,  he 
invades  the  unoffending  Germans,  lays  waste 
their  territories  with  nre,  and  plunders  and 
sacks  the  country  of  the  Sicambri  and  tli-- 
Suevi.  Here  was  a  noble  pohcy !  that  planted 
in  the  minds  of  a  brave  and  formidably  people, 
the  fatal  seeds  of  that  revenge  and  hatred, 
which  finally  assisted  in  accomplishing  the 
destruction  of  the  Roman  Empire  !  In  short, 
sir,  Caesar's  views  were  not  of  that  enlarged 
nature,  which  could  entitle  him  to  the  name 
of  a  great  politician ;  for  he  studied,  not  the 
happiness  and  interest  of  a  community,  but 
merely  his  own  advancement,  which  he 
accomplished,  by  violating  the  laws,  and 
destroying  the  liberties,  of  his  country. 

That  Caesar  was  a  great  conqueror,  I 
do  not  care  to  dispute.  His  admirers  are 
welcome  to  all  the  advantages  that  result 
from  such  a  position.  I  will  not  subtract  one 
victim  from  the  hosts,  that  perished  for  liis 
fame;  nor  abate,  by  a  single  groan,  the 
sufferings  of  his  vanquished  enemies,  from  his 
first  great  battle  in  Gaul,  to  his  last  victory 
under  the  walls  of  Munda;  but  I  will  avow 
it  to  be  my  opinion,  that  the  character  of  a 
great  conqueror  does  not  necessarily  consti- 
tute that  of  a  great  man  ;  nor  can  the  recital 
of  Caesar's  many  victories  produce  any  other 
impression  upon  my  mind,  than  what  pro- 
ceeds  from  the  contemplation  of  those  convul- 
sions of  the  earth,  which,  in  a  moment, 
inundate,  with  ruin,  the  plains  of  fertility  and 
the  abodes  of  peace  ;  or,  at  one  shock,  convert 
whole  cities  into  the  graves  of  their  living 
population. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


523 


Hut  OiBsar's  munificence,  liis  clemency, 
f'-^"'  moderation,  and  his  affectionate  nature, 
r";?titate  him  a  great  man!  What  v/as  his 
D  noificenee,  his  clemency,  or  his  moderation? 
'J  he  automaton  of  his  ambition  !  It  knew  no 
BKpiranon  from  the  Deity.  It  was  a  thing 
trom  the  hands  of  a  mechanician !  an  ingenious 
mockery  of  nature  !  Its  action  seemed  spon- 
taneous— its  look  argued  a  soul — but  all  the 
virtue  lay  in  the  finger  of  the  operator.  He 
could  possess  no  real  munificence,  moderation, 
or  clemency,  who  ever  expected  his  gifts  to 
be  doubled  by  return ;  who  never  abstained, 
but  with  a  view  to  excess ;  nor  spared,  Iftit 
for  the  indulgence  of  rapacity. 

Of  the  same  nature,  sir,  were  his  affections. 
He  was,  indeed,  a  man  of  exquisite  artifice; 
but  the  deformity  of  his  character  was  too 
prominent;  no  dress  could  thoroughly  hide  it; 
nay,  sir,  the  very  attempt  to  conceal,  served 
only  to  discover  the  magnitude  of  the  dis- 
tortion. He  atones  to  the  violated  and 
murdered  laws,  by  doing  homage  to  their 
rames ;  and  expiates  the  massacre  of  thou- 
sands, by  dropping  a  tear  or  two  into  an  ocean 
of  blood ! 

R.  P.  Sir,  if  it  is  necessary  for  talent  and 
desei-t  to  bespeak  indulgence,  what '  shall 
encourage  him,  who  cannot  boast  of  talent 
and  desert  ?  ^  With  how  much  diffidence  did 
the  gentlemen  that  have  preceded  me,  present 
themselves  to  your  notice ;  how  cautious  were 
they  to  prepare  you  for  something  that  might 
exercise  your  patience,  and  stand  in  need  of 
your  forbearance ;  and  yet,  with  how  much 
energy,  ease,  and  address,  have  they  acquitted 
themselves !  I  must  confess,  I  hardly  think 
it  just  to  prsfess  a  deficiency,  which  we  do 
not  feel;  it  exhausts,  needlessly,  the  stock  of 
benevolence,  and  leaves  the  really  neces- 
sitous without  assistance  or  relief;  it  is  like 
a  rich  man's  assuming  the  garb  of  a  mendicant, 
and  drawing  upon  the  treasury  of  commisera- 
tion for  those  sighs,  and  that  solace,  which 
are  the  proper  alms  of  penury  and  distress. 

For  my  part,  sir,  I  shall  so  far  profit  by  the 
example  of  those  gentlemen,  as  not  to  bespeak 
your  excuse,  lest  I  should  thereby  excite  your 
expectation;  and  shall,  accordingly,  proceed 
to  consider  the  question,  without  apology,  or 
further  preface. 

To  form  an  accurate  idea  of  Caesar's 
character,  it  is  necessary  that  we  should 
consider  the  nature  of  the  times  in  which  he 
lived  ;  for  the  conduct  of  public  men  cannot  be 
duly  estimated,  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  have  acted- 
The  happiness  of  a  community  resembles  the 
health  of  the  body.  As  it  is  not  always  the 
game  regimen  that  can  preserve,  or  the  same 
medicine  that  can  restore,  the  latter;  so,  the 
former  is  not  always  to  be  maintained  by  the 
same  measures,  or  recovered  by  the  same 
corrections.  There  was  a  time,  when  kingly 
power  had  grown  to  so  enormous  an  excess, 
as  rendered  its  abolition  necessary  for  the 
salvation  of  the  Roman  people.  Let  us 
examine  whether  the  times,  in  which  Caesar 
lived,  did  not  call  for,  and  justify,  the  measures 
which  he  adopted ;  whether  the  liberty  of  the 
lepublic  had  not  degenerated  into  such  a  state 


of  anarchy,  as  rendered  it  expedient,  that  the 
power  of  the  empire  should  be  vested  in  ono 
man,  whose  influence  and  talents  couid 
command  party,  and  control  faction. 

The  erroneous  ideas  that  we  have  formed 
concerning  Bxjman  liberty,  have  induced  us 
to  pass  a  severe  judgment  on  the  actions  of 
many  an  illustrious  man.  The  admirers 
of  that  liberty  will  not  expect  to  be  told,  that 
it  was  little  better  than  a  name.  True 
liberty,  sir,  could  never  have  been  enjoyed  by 
a  people,  who  were  the  slaves  of  continual 
tumults  and  cabals  ;  whose  magistrates  were 
the  mere  echoes  of  a.  crowd,  and  among 
whom,  virtue  itself,  had  no  protection  from 
popular  caprice,  or  state  intrigue.  By  the 
term  liberty,  I  understand  a  freedom  from  all 
responsibility,  except  what  morality,  virtue, 
and  religion  impose.  That  is  the  only  liberty, 
which  is  consonant  with  the  true  interests  of 
man;  the  only  liberty,  that  renders  his 
association  with  his  fellows  permanent  and 
happy;  the  only  liberty,  that  places  him  in 
a  peaceful,  honorable,  and  prosperous  com- 
munity ;  the  only  liberty  that  makes  him  the 
son  of  a  land,  that  he  would  inhabit  till  his 
death,  and  the  subject  of  a  state,  that  he 
would  defend  with  his  property  and  his  blood ! 
All  other  liberty  is  but  a  counterfeit — the 
stamp  a  cheat,  and  the  metal  base — turbulence, 
insolence,  licentiousness,  party  ferment,  selfish 
domination,  anarchy — such  anarchy  as  needed 
more  than  mortal  talents  to  restrain  it ;  and 
found  them  in  a  Caesar. 

I  hold  it  to  be  an  unquestionable  position, 
that  they,  who  duly  appreciate  the  blessings 
of  liberty,  revolt  as  much  from  the  idea  of 
exercising,  as  from  that  of  enduring,  oppres- 
sion. How  far  this  was  the  case  with  the 
Romans,  you  may  inquire  of  those  nations  that 
surrounded  them.  Ask  them,  "What  insolent 
guard  paraded  before  their  gates,  and  invested 
their  strongholds?"  They  will  answer,  "A 
Roman  legionary."  Demand  of  them,  "  What 
greedy  extortioner  fattened  by  their  poverty, 
and  clothed  himself  by  their  nakedness?" 
They  will  inform  you,  "A  Roman  Clusestor." 
Inquire  of  them,  'What  imperious  stranger 
issued  to  them  his  mandates  of  imprisonment 
or  confiscation,  of  banishment  or  death?" 
They  will  reply  to  you,  "  A  Roman  Consul." 
Cluestion  them,  "  What  haughty  conqueror 
led,  through  his  city,  their  nobles  and  kings  in 
chains,  and  exhibited  their  countrymen,  by 
thousands,  in  gladiators'  shows,  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  his  fellow  citizens  V  They  will  tell 
you,  "  A  Roman  General."  Require  of  them, 
"What  tyrants  imposed  the  heaviest  yoke? 
enforced  the  most  rigorous  exactions  ?  inflicted 
the  most  savage  punishments,  and  showed 
the  greatest  gust  for  blood  and  torture?" 
They  will  exclaim  to  you,  "The  Roman 
people." 

Yes,  sir,  that  people,  so  jealous  of  what 
they  called  their  liberties,  to  gratify  an  insa- 
tiate thirst  for  conquest,  invaded  the  liberties 
of  every  other  nation ;  and  on  what  spot 
soever  they  set  their  tyrant  foot,  the  fair  and 
happy  soil  of  the  freeman  withered  at  their 
stamp  !  But  the  retributive  justice  of  Heaven 
ordained,  that  their  rapacity  should  be  the 


524 


HEADINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


means  of  its  own  punishment.  As  their 
territories  extended,  their  armies  re-juired  to 
be  enlarged,  and  their-  campaigns  became 
proti-acted.  Hence,  the  citizen  lost,  in  the 
camp,  that  independence  which  he  had  been 
taught  in  the  city:  and,  being  long  accus- 
tomed to  obey,  implicitly,  the  voice  of  his 
general,  from  having  been  sent  forth  the  hope, 
returned  the  terror  of  his  country.  Hence, 
air,  their  generals  forgot,  in  foreign  parts,  the 
republican  principles  which  they  had  imbibed 
'n  the  forum  ;  and,  long  habituated  to  unlimited 
command,  from  being  despots  abroad,  learned 
to  be  traitors -at  iwme.  Hence,  sir,  Marius 
returned  the  salutations  of  his  fellow-citizens 
with  the  daggers  of  assassins  ;  and,  with  cool 
ferocity,  marched  to  the  Capitol,  amidst  the 
groans  of  his  butchered  countrymen,  expiring 
on  each  side  of  him;  hence,  Sylla's  bloody 
jn-oscription,  that  turned  K-ome  into  shambles; 
that  tore  its  victims  from  the  altars  of  the 
gods  ;  that  made  it  death  for  a  man  to  shelter 
a  person  proscribed,  though  it  were  his  son, 
liis  brother,  or  his  father ;  and  never  suffered 
the  executioners  to  take  breath,  till  senators, 
knights,  and  citizens,  to  the  number  of  nine 
thousand,  had  been  inhumanly  murdered  ! 

Sucli,  sir,  were  the  events  that  characterized 
the  times  in  which  Caesar  lived.  To  such 
atrocities  were  tlie  Roman  people  subject, 
while  the  rivalry  of  their  leading  men  was 
at  liberty  to  create  divisions  in"  the  state. 
Had  you,  sir,  lived  in  those  times,  what  would 
you  liave  called  the  man,  that  would  have 
stepped  forward  to  secure  your  country  against 
the  repetition  of  those  liorrid  scenes.  Would 
you  not  have  styled  him  a  friend  to  his 
country — a  benei'aclor  to  the  world — a  great 
man — a  demi-god?  Was  not  Caesar  such  a 
character?  Observe  what  use  he  makes  of 
his  power.  He  does  not  employ  it  to  gratify 
revenge,  or  to  awe  his  countrymen  ;  on  the 
contrary,  the  whole  of  his  conduct  encourages 
coniidence  and  freedom;  while  he  reforms 
the  government,  and  enacts  the  wisest  laws, 
for  the  preservation  of  order,  and  for  the 
happiness  of  the  community.  They  who 
object  to  the  character  of  Coasar,  condemn  it, 
principally,  upon  the  score  of  his  having 
erected  himself  into  the  sole  governor  of  the 
republic;  but,  let  it  be  remembered,  that  the 
happiness  of  a  state  does  not  depend  so  much 
upon  the  form  of  its  government,  as  upon  the 
manner  in  which  that  government  is  adminis- 
tered. A  country  might  be  as  prosperous 
and  free,  under  what  was  anciently  called  a 
tyranny,  as  where  the  chief  power  was  vested 
in  the  people, 

In  short,  sir,  when  Caesar  created  himself 
dictator,  and  thereby  destroyed,  virtually,  the 
repubUcan  form  of  government,  he  usurped 
no  more  than  the  people  did,  when  they 
erected  themselves  into  a  republic,  and  there- 
by destroyed  the  monarchy  ;  and  the  existing 
circumstances,  which  rendered  the  act  of  the 
latter  expedient,  were  not  more  urgent  than 
those,  which  gave  rise  to  the  conduct  of  the 
former. 

Ofnsar,  sir,  was  a  great  man  ! 

li  G.,  Sen.  Ca?sar,  sir,  was  not  a  great 
man      He,  who.  for  his  own  private  views. 


disobeyed  the  order  of  the  senate,  from  whoff. 
he  held  his  power ;  he,  who  seduf'ed  ftcrit 
their  duty,  the  soldiers  whom  he  commanded, 
in  trust,  for  the  repubhc  ;  he,  who  passed  tnt; 
Rubicon,  though,  by  that  step,  he  knew  no 
must  inundate  his  country  with  blood ;  he. 
who  plundered  the  public  treasury,  that 
he  might  indulge  a  selfish  and  rapacious 
ambition ;  he,  against  whom  the  virtuous 
Cato  ranked  himself,  whose  very  mercy  the 
virtuous  Cato  deemed  a  dishonor,  to  which 
death  was  preferable — was  not  a  great  man. 

"  Caesar  erected  himself  into  a  tyrant,  that 
he^might  prevent  a  repetition  of  those  atrocities 
which  had  been  committed  by  Marius  and 
Sylla!"  What  does  ^he  gentleman  mean  by 
such  an  assertion?  Ccesar  pursues  the  same 
measures  that  Marius  and  Sylla  did — Why? 
— to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  the  effects, 
which  those  measures  produced!  He  keeps 
his  eye  steadfastly  fixed  upon  them ;  follows 
them  in  the  same  track  ;  treads  in  their  very 
foot-prints  ?  Why  ?  That  he  may  arrive  at 
a  different  point  of  destination :  What  flimsy 
arguments  are  these  !  What  were  Sylla  and 
Marius,  that  Caesar  was  not?  If  t?Ley  were 
ambitious,  was  not  he  ambitious  ?  If  they 
were  treacherous,  was  not  he  treacherous  ? 
If  they  rebelled,  did  dot  he  rebel?  If  they 
usurped,  did  not  he  usurp?  If  they  were 
tyrants,  was  not  he  a  tyrant? 

You  were  told,  the  people,  from  their  long 
continued  service  in  the  army,  gradually  lost 
the  spirit  of  independence,  and  that  the 
calamities  of  the  state  arose  from  that  cause. 
Granted;  it  follows,  then,  that  a  spirit  of 
independence  was  necessary  for  the  prosperity 
of  the  state  ;  and,  consequently,  that  the  way 
to  put  a  stop  to  its  calamities,  was  to  revive 
that  spirit.  Did  Caesar  do  this  ?  The  gentle- 
man says,  he  had  the  happiness  of  his  country 
at  heart.  From  his  own  argument,  it  follows, 
tliat  this  was  the  way  to  secure  the  happiness 
of  his  country.  Did  Cossar  adopt  it?  Was  it 
to  i-evive,  in  his  counlrjmen,  the  spirit  of 
independence,  that  he  audaciously  stepped 
from  the  rank  of  their  servant,  to  that  of  their 
master?  Was  it  to  preserve  the  integi-ity, 
which  fosters  that  spirit,  that  he  corrupted 
the  virtue  of  all  that  came  in  contact  with 
him,  and  that  he  dared  to  tempt?  Was  it  for 
the  regeneration  of  the  republic,  that  he  con- 
verted it  into  a  tyranny  ?  Was  it  to  restore 
the  government  to  its  ancient  health  and 
soundness,  that  he  filled  all  the  offices  of  the 
state  with  his  own  creatures — the  instruments 
of  his  usurpation?  Was  it  to  re-animate  the 
people  with  the  sense  of  their  own  dignity, 
that  he  called  them  BnUi  and  Cumosi — that 
is,  beasts  and  fools — when  they  applauded 
the  tribunes,  for  having  stripped  his  statues 
of  the  royal  diadems,  with  which  his  flatterers 
had  dressed  them?  These  were  the  acts 
of  Caesar.  Did  they  tend  to  restore  the 
ancient  virtue  of  the  Roman  people  ?  No, 
sir;  they  tended  to  annihilate  the  chance  of 
its  restoration ;  to  sink  the  people  into  a  viler 
abasement ;  to  rob  them  of  the  very  names  of 
men. 

But  the  gentleman  has  brought  forward  a 
very   curious   argument,   for  the   purpose  of 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


325 


pm»ing  thut  the  Romans  were  incapable 
of  being  a  free  people  ;  namely,  that  their 
magietrates  were  the  mere  echoes  of  the 
people.  He  adverts,  I  suppose,  to  what  were 
oalled  the  tribunes  of  the  people — officers,  t.at 
acted  particularly  for  the  plebeian  orders,  and 
were  generally  chosen  from  their  body.  But 
tliose  magistrates,  or  tribunes,  were,  it  seems, 
the  mere  voices  of  the  people,  and  that 
circ  am  stance  rendered  the  people  incapable 
of  being  free !  To  me,  at  least,  this  is  a 
paradox.  Who  elected  these  tribunes  ?  The 
people  What  were  they?  The  represen- 
tatives of  the  people.  Whose  atfairs  did  they 
manage  ?  The  affairs  of  the  people.  To 
whom  were  they  responsible?  The  people. 
What  should  they  have  been,  then,  but  the 
voices,  or,  as  the  gentleman  has  expressed, it, 
the  echoes  of  the  people?  But  this  circum- 
stance rendered  the  Roman  people  incapable 
of  being  free !  Did  it  shackle  them,  to  have 
a  control  over  their  tribunes  ?  Did  it  enslave 
them,  to  have  a  voice  in  their  own  measures? 
Did  it  sell  them  into  bozidage.  to  have  t.he 
disposal  of  their  owr:  affairs?  If  it  did,  T 
would  advise  you,  sir,  not  to  meddle  with 
that  honest  man,  your  steward.  Bid  him  let 
what  farms  he  pleases  ;  demand  what  tines 
he  pleases;  cultivate  what  land  he  pleases; 
fell  what  timber  he  pleases ;  keep  what 
accounts  he  pleases  ;  and  make  what  returns 
he  pleases ;  lest,  by  impertinently  meddling 
vk  ith  your  servant,  in  your  own  affairs,  you 
rob  youi'self;  ruin  your  estate;  become 
involved  in  debt ;  and  end  your  days  in 
prison ! 

Tbe  admirers  of  Cossar,  and,  of  course,  of 
that  form  of  government,  which  was  anciently 
called  a  tyranny,  ai-e  extremely  fond  of  under- 
rating the  character  of  the  Romans,  as  a  free 
people ;  their  liberty  they  always  represent 
to  us,  as  something  bordering  on  excess;  ai.d, 
following  the  idea  that  extremes  meet,  they 
describe  it  as  verging  into  that  extreme, 
which  naturally  leads  to  despotism.  But  the 
hypothesis  which  is  not  borne  out  by  facts,  is 
g(X)d  for  nothinc^.  It  was  iMt  the  liberty 
which  the  plebeians  enjoyed,  that  was  the 
cause  of  their  final  enslavement.  It  was  the 
senate's  jealousy  of  that  liberty;  tbe  senate's 
struggles  for  the  control  of  that  liberty ;  the 
senate's  plunder  of  that  liberty  ;  the  senate's 
desire  to  annihilate  that  liberty;  which  left  it 
In  the  power  of  any  crafty  knave,  miscalled  a 
great  man,  who  was  sufficiently  master  of 
hypocrisy  and  daring,  to  set  his  foot  on  both 
the  senate  and  the  people,  and  make  himself, 
as  CiBsar  did,  the  tyrant  of  his  country! 

F.  A.     Mr.  Chairman 

B.  G.    Mr.  Chairman 

F  A.  I  belierve  I  am  in  possession  of  the 
obair— 1  certainly  spoke  first. 

£.  G.  I  apprehend  that  I  rose  first.  How- 
ever, the  point  may  be  easily  settled.  The 
Chairman  will  decide  which  of  us  first  caught 
his  attention. 

Chairman.  The  last  speaker  is  certainly 
ia  possession  of  the  ohair. 

F.  A.     I  acquiesce  in  the  decision. 

B.  Q.  When  the  voice  of  a  single  man, 
cfia  operate  so  instantaneously,  in  composing 


a  difference,  who  would  net  approve  of  a 
rational  and  moderate  lyranny  *  It  is  not. 
however}  Mr.  Chairman,  my  present  object, 
to  answer  the  arguments,  which  have  been  »o 
ably  brought  forward,  to  support  the  negative 
of  tfiis  question.  1  rise  to  submit  a  few 
observations  upon  the  nature  of  the  question 
i4;self.  I  take  the  liberty  of  stating,  that  T 
think  it  an  injudiciously  selected  question ; 
a  vague  and  indefinite  question;  a  questioa 
which  does  not  receive  from  every  mind  tlie 
same  interpretation.  I  dare  assert,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, that,  in  this  very  assembly,  there  are 
various  different  opinions  with  respect  to 
what  constitutes  a  great  man.  Some  will  tell 
you,  that  greatness  consists  in  rank ;  some, 
in  exploits  ;  some,  in  talects  ;  some,  in  virtue. 
Thus,  sir,  the  very  premises  of  our  discussion 
are  unsettled  and  wavering;  and,  from 
unsettled  and  wavering  premises^  what  can 
pi'oceed,  but  indefinite  and  inconclusive  argu- 
ments. Already  do  the  gentlemen  on  the 
opposite  side,  endeavor  to  strain  your  question 
to  the  construction,  that  greatness  essentially 
consists  in  goodness ;  and  they  may  quote 
Mr.  Pope,  and  say,  '"Tis  phrase  absurd  to 
call  a  villain  great."  Others,  again,  may 
insist,  that  greatness  depends  upon  rank, 
and  exclaim,  with  Milton.  "  Worthiest,  by 
being  good,  far  more  than  great,  or  high.  ' 
Where  are  we  to  rest,  sir,  upon  this  doubtful 
basis  ? — this  "  neither  sea,  nor  good  dry  land !" 
I  confess,  Mr.  Chairman,  that,  until  this  point 
shall  have  been  disposed  of,  1  cannot  hope  tor 
an  end  to  the  debate  ;  and,  therefore,  propose, 
as  an  amendment,  that,  previously  to  the 
further  discussion  of  the  question,  we  shall 
determine,  '•  what  it  is  that  constitutes  a  great 
man?'" 

F.  A.  I  oppose  the  amendment!  I  oppose 
it,  because  I  tliink  it  unnecessary,  unprece- 
dented, ill-timed,  and  indecorous 

F.  W.  1  beg  your  pardon,  Mr.  Cl^airman, 
but  [  believe  there  is  not  any  motion  before 
you,  as  the  gentleman's  amendment  has  not 
been  .seconded. 

li.  V.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  second  the  amend- 
ment. 

Ckainnan.  Tlie  gentleman,  then,  will  have 
the  goodness  to  submit  his  amendment  in 
writing. 

F.  A.  I  apprehend,  sir,  that  your  recora- 
menda'ion  involves  a  (juestion  of  no  small 
importance ;  namely,  whether  the  gentleman 
can  write. 

B  G.  I  thank  the  gentleman  for  his 
friendly  insinuation,  and  beg  leave  to  assure 
him,  that  if  I  cannot  write,  my  deficiency  is 
far  less  deplorable  than  his,  who  is  a  master 
of  the  art  of  penmanship,  and  makes  a  despi- 
cable use  of  it;  and  I  dare  assert,  that  the 
man,  who  makes  a  bad  use  of  his  tongue,  will 
never  use  his  pen  to  much  advantage.  Mr. 
Chairman,  licre  is  the  motion,  ready  written  ; 
and  if  the  writing  is  not  mine,  the  dictation 
is ;  and  that  is  more  than  many  a  man  can 
say,  who  flourishes  upon  paper ! 

F.  A.  Sir,  if  the  little  gentleman  that  has 
just  sat  down,  imagines  it  would  give  me 
any  pleasure  to  hurt  his  feehngs,  I  assaro 
him   he  is   much  mistalien.     Mr.  Chairman; 


126 


READINGS,  as  CITATIONS, 


I  object  to  the  ameudment.  on  two  grounds ; 
first,  because  it  is  indecorous,  with  regard  to 
j'ou ;  secondly,  because  it  is  uncalled  for, 
with  regard  to  the  question.  Your  experience, 
sir,  could  never  have  allowed  you  to  propose 
a  question,  that  required  revision  ;  and  had 
you  proposed  such  a  question,  it  would  have 
been  our  duty  to  receive  it  without  comment. 
The  question,  in  point,  does  not  require 
revision.  You  do  not  ask,  if  Caesar  was  a 
great  warrior,  or  a  great  politician ;  but,  if  he 
was  a  great  man.  Surely,  sir,  in  these 
enlightened  times,  we  do  not  inquire  what  it 
is  that  constitutes  a  great  man  ?  Do  we  not 
refuse  the  name  of  man  to  him,  that  violates 
the  laws  of  morality  and  religion?  And, 
if  we  wish  to  express,  that  a  person  is 
eminently  virtuous,  do  we  not  use  that  name 
without  a  single  epithet?  To  say  of  any  one, 
that  he  i-s  a  man,  is  to  give  him  credit  for  the 
noblest  endowments  of  the  heart.  To  say 
that  he  is  not  a  man,  is  to  leave  him  destitute 
of  any  generous  principle.  The  question 
cannot  be  viewed  in  any  light  but  one; 
namely,  as  inquiring  whether  Caesar  was  a 
man  of  great  virtues,  and  justifiable  conduct  ? 
If  he  was  so,  our  opposition  will  be  fruitless. 
If  he  was  not  so,  those  gentlemen  exert  their 
eloquence  to  little  purpose. 

B.  G.  Sir,  I  hope  the  hi^  gentleman  that 
has  just  sat  down,  will  do  me  the  justice  to 
believe,  that,  as  I  receive  little  satisfaction 
from  being  offended,  so  I  am  not  sedulous  to 
find  out  cause  for  oflfence.  If  the  gentleman 
is  serious  in  his  apology,  I  ought  to  be — and 
I  am — satisfied.  If  he  is  not  serious,  I  assure 
him,  that  I  pity  the  poverty  of  that  man's 
pretensions,  who  thinks  he  can  humiliate 
another,  by  reflecting  upon  the  dimensions  of 
his  body — that  least  and  lowest  part  of  a 
man !  It  is'  not,  sir,  the  consideration  of  five 
feet,  r,r  six,  that  ever  yet  operated  in  achieving 
a  noble  action,  or  performing  a  virtuous  one; 
nor  have  those  maxims  which  have  instructed, 
or  those  imaginations  which  have  delighted 
mankind,  proceeded  from  how  much  a  man 
could  measure,  in  his  stockings,  the  length  of 
his  back,  or  the  thickness  of  his  body.  Those 
are  considerations  for  your  tailor ;  and  give 
me  leave  to  assure  the  worthy  gentleman, 
that,  though  he  could  overlook  me  by  a  full 
head  and  a  half,  it  would  not  give  him  the 
advantage  of  one  poor  eighth  of  an  inch,  with 
respect  to  heighth  or  breadth  of  soul,  or 
intellect — the  proper,  the  real,  the  only  measure 
of  a  man.  With  regard  to  my  amendment, 
Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  not  aaxious  to  press  it. 
That  I  did  not  propose  it  from  any  disrespectful 
feeling  towards  you,  I  entreat  you  to  believe. 
I  withdraw  it,  and  I  beg  you  will  excuse  the 
inteiTuptio»  it  has  occasioned. 

Ch,airman.  I  cannot  allow  the  last  speaker 
to  withdraw  his  amendment,  without  express- 
ing my  conviction,  that,  in  proposing  it,  he 
was  actuated  solely  by  the  desire  of  giving 
the  question  a  greater  degree  of  precision. 
I  own  it  has  been  objected  to,  as  not  being  so 
definite  as  it  ought  to  be ;  and  it  is  probable 
that  we  might  have  presented  it  in  a  less 
objectionable  shape.  However,  I  trust  that 
yoa  will  proceed  with  the  discussion ;  at  the 


same  time,  keeping  in  mind,  that  the  greatest 
talents,  and  the  most  brilliant  achievementa. 
are  not  sufl5cient  to  constitute  a  great  man. 
unless  his  ends  are  virtuous  and  noble. 

F.  A.  Mr.  Chairman,  to  you,  sir,  I  am  sure, 
I  need  not  apologize  for  the  freedom  I  have 
used,  with  regard  to  the  gentleman  who  last 
addressed  you.  Believe  me,  sir,  had  I  not 
known  his  great  natural  talents — had  I  not 
admired  and  valued  them — I  should  not  have 
presumed  to  ruffle  him  into  resentment,  or 
pique  him  into  retort.  I  appeared  to  slight 
him,  because  I  knew  that  he  was  above 
slight.  I  questioned  his  strength,  that  he 
might  be  tempted  to  exei't  it ;  and  I  rejoice  at 
his  triumph,  although  it  has  been  achieved  by 
my  own  apparent  defeat. 

But,  upon  what  ground  are  we  to  acknow- 
ledge that  Ccesar  was  a  great  man  ?  For  my 
part,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  infatuation 
of  those  who  call  him  so ;  for  his  chief  merit 
seems  to  have  consisted  in  his  talents  as 
a  warrior;  and  those  talents  he  certainly 
employed  in  a  cause  that  cannot  be  defended, 
upon  any  principle  of  morality  or  religion. 
What  species  of  beings  are  we,  that  we  laud 
to  the  skies,  those  men  whose  names  live  in 
the  recollection  of  a  field  of  carnage,  a  sacked 
town,  or  a  stormed  citadel  ?  that  we  celebrate, 
at  our  convivial  meetings,  the  exploits  of  him, 
who,  in  a  single  day,  has  more  than  trebled 
the  ordinary  havoc  of  death  1  that  our  wives 
and  daughters  weave  garlands  for  the  brow, 
whose  sweat  has  cost  the  groans  of  widows 
and  of  orphans  ?  and  that  our  very  babes  are 
taught,  to  twine  the  ai-ms  of  innocence  and 
purrty  about  the  knees  that  have  been  used 
to  wade  in  blood?  I  say,  what  species  of 
beings  are  we,  that  we  give  our  praise,  oui 
admiration,  and  our  love,  to  that  which  reReon, 
religion,  interest,  every  consideration,  should 
persuade  us  to  condemn — to  avoid — to  abhor ! 

I  do  not  mean  to  say,  that  war  ought  never 
to  be  waged;  there  are,  at  times,  occasionfi 
when  it  is  expedient — necessary — justifiable  ; 
but  who  celebrates,  with  songs  of  triumph,  % 
those  commotions  of  the  elements,  that  call 
the  awful  lightning  into  action  ;  that  hurl  the 
inundating  clouds  to  earth ;  and  send  the 
winds  into  the  deep,  to  rouse  its  horrors  T 
These  things  are  necessary ;  but  we  hail 
them  not  with  shouts  of  exultation ;  we  do 
not  clap  our  hands  as  they  pass  by  us  ;  we 
do  not  throng,  in  crowds,  to  their  processions , 
we  shudder,  as  we  behold  them!  What 
species  of  beings  are  we  ?  We  turn,  with 
disgust,  from  the  sight  of  the  common  execu- 
tioner, who,  in  his  time,  has  despatched  a 
score  or  two  of  victims,  and  we  press  to  the 
heels  of  him,  that,  in  a  single  day,  has  been 
the  executioner  ol  thousands  ! 

Let  us  not  call  Caesar  a  great  man,  because 
he  was  a  great  warrior ;  if  we  must  admire 
him,  let  us  seek  some  other  warrant  for  our 
applauses,  than  what  proceeds  from  the  groans 
and  wri things  of  humanity  ! 

Let  us,  then,  sir,  first,  examine  his  youth — 
and  here  we  are  struck  with  his  notable 
adventure  with  the  pirates.  These  free- 
booters took  him,  as  he  was  sailing  to  Khodes  • 
they   asked  twenty  talents  for  bis   ransom, 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


327 


and,  in  derieion  of  their  moderation,  he 
promised  them  fifty — the  onus  of  which  act  of 
liberality  was  borne  by  the  honest  Milesians, 
who  raised  the  money  by  a  voluntary  tax. 
He  spent  thirty-eight  days  with  those  pirates  ; 
joined  in  their  diversions ;  took  his  exercises 
among  them ;  wrote  poems  and  orations,  wliich 
he  rehearsed  to  them,  and  which,  indeed, 
pirates  as  they  were,  they  did  not  admire ; 
and,  in  short,  lived  among  them  witli  as  much 
Becurity.  ease,  and  honor,  as  if  he  had  been  in 
Rome.  And  what  was  the  sequel  ?  His 
ransom  arrives — they  keep  their  compact — set 
him  at  liberty — he  departs—  arrives  at  Miletus 
— mans  some  vessels  in  the  port  of  that 
place — returns — attacks  these  same  pirates — 
takes  the  greater  number  of  them  prisoners, 
and  crucifies  them  to  a  man  ! 

Was  this  a  great  act  in  Caesar  ?  True  !  ha 
had  promised  to  do  so,  when  they  showed  no 
great  relish  for  the  songs  and  speeches  which 
he  had  written  among  them;  but  should  he 
have  kept  his  promise?  True!  they  were  a 
banditti ;  they  had  depiuved  him  of  his  liberty : 
but  he  had  eaten  at  their  board ;  he  had  par- 
taken of  their  diversions  ;  he  had  slept  among 
them  in  sacred  security;  he  had  railed  at 
them  without  retort ;  threatened  them,  and 
only  excited  delight  at  his  freedoms.  Should 
oe,  Mr.  Chairman,  have  crucified  them  ? 
crucified  them  to  a  man  ?  was  there  not  one, 
at  least,  he  might  have  spared  ?  one  blutf  face, 
whose  humor  and  confidence  had  pleased  him 
above  the  rest?  one  hand,  whose  blunt 
officiousness  he  more  particularly  remem- 
bered? Oh!  Mr.  Chairman,  do  we  admire 
the  attachment,  which  a  wild  beast  displays 
towards  its  attentive  keeper ;  do  we  applaud 
that  sacred  and  general  principle  of  nature, 
which  allows  kindness  to  obliterate  the  sense 
of  injury;  and  shall  we  give  our  sanction, 
praise,  and  admiration,  to  this  exploit  of 
Caesar's  ! 

What  do  we  find  hira  next  about?  He 
produces  the  images  of  Marius !  that  man, 
who,  as  my  worthy  friend  has  said,  returned 
the  salutations  of  his  fellow-citizens,  with  the 
blows  of  his  assassins  ;  and  marched  to  the 
capitol,  amidst  the  groans  of  his  butchered 
countrymen,  expiring  on  each  side  of  him. 
This  was  wnot  following  the  steps  of  Marius ; 
it  was  justifying  them;  it  was  expatiating 
upon  them,  in  the  language  of  veneration  and 
triumph  1  it  was  inviting  to  the  standard  of 
his  ambition,  every  recreant,  that  would  sell 
the  vigor  of  his  arm  to  any  cause,  no  matter 
how  bloody,  how  unnatural,  how  immoral, 
how  sacrilegious ! 

I  shall  not  comment  upon  the  circumstance, 
of  his  having  been  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds  in  debt,  before  he  obtained 
any  public  otfice ;  neither  shall  1  dwell  upon 
his  exhibition  of  three  hundred  and  twenty 
pair  of  gladiators ;  his  diversions  in  the 
theatre ;  his  processions  and  entertainments  ; 
in  which,  as  Plutarch  says,  he  far  outshone 
the  most  ambitious,  that  had  gone  before 
him  J  and,  by  which  he  courted  the  favor  of 
the  vile,  the  witless,  the  sensual,  and  the 
venal.  I  shall  not  expatiate  upon  the  share 
be  had  in  Catahne's  conspiracy.    I  shall  not 


track  him  in  his  military  career,  by  pointing 
out  the  ruin,  which  he  left  behind  him  at  every 
step.  I  shall  simply  answer  those  gentlemen, 
who  argue  that  Caesar  usurped  the  supreme 
power  for  the  public  good,  by  examining  the 
characters  of  the  men  who  abetted  him. 

Were  your  country,  sir,  in  a  state  of 
anarchy ;  were  it  distracted  by  the  struggles 
of  rival  parties,  drawn  out,  every  now  and 
then,  in  arms  against  one  another  ;  and  were 
you,  sir,  to  attempt  a  reformation  of  manners, 
what  qualifications  would  you  require  in  the 
men  whom  you  would  associate  with  you, 
in  such  an  undertaking  ?  What  would  con- 
tent you  ?  Talent  ?— No  I  Enterprise  ?— No ! 
Courage  ? — No !  Reputation  ? — No  !  Virtue  ? 
— No !  The  men  whom  you  would  select, 
should  possess,  not  one,  but  all  of  these ; 
nor,  yet,  should  that  content  you.  They  must 
be  proved  men — tested  men — men  that  had, 
again  and  again,  passed  through  the  ordeal 
of  human  temptation,  without  a  scar,  without 
a  blemish,  without  a  speck  !  You  would  not 
select  a  firebrand ;  you  would  not  seek  your 
seconds  in  the  tavern,  or  in  the  brothel ;  you 
would  not  inquire  out  the  man,  who  was 
oppressed  with  debts,  contracted  by  licentious- 
ness, debauchery,  every  species  of  profligacy! 
Who,  sir,  I  ask,  were  Ctesar's  seconds  in  this 
undertaking?  Crebonius  Curio,  one  of  the 
most  vicious  and  debauched  young  men  in 
Rome  ;  a  creature  of  Pompey's,  bought  off  by 
the  illustrious  Ctesar?  Marcus  Antonius,  a 
creature  of  that  creature's;  a  young  man,  so 
addicted  to  every  kind  of  dissipation,  that  he 
had  been  driven  from  the  paternal  roof;  the 
friend  and  coadjutor  of  that  Clodius,  who 
violated  the  mysteries  of  the  Bona  Dea,  and 
drove  into  exile  the  man,  that  had  been  called 
the  father  of  his  country!  Paulus  iEmelius, 
a  patrician,  a  consul,  a  friend  of  Pompey's, 
bought  ofi"  by  the  great  Caesar,  with  a  bribe 
of  fifteen  hundred  talents!  Such,  sir,  were 
the  abettors  of  Caesar.  What,  then,  was 
Caesars  object?  Do  we  select  extortioners, 
to  enforce  the  laws  of  equity  ?  Do  we  make 
choice  of  profligates,  to  guard  the  morals  of 
society?  Do  we  depute  atheists,  to  preside 
over  the  rites  of  religion  ?  What,  I  say,  was 
Caesar's  object  ?  I  will  not  press  the  answer ; 
I  need  not  press  the  answer ;  the  premises 
of  my  argument  render  it  unnecessary.  The 
achievement  of  great  objects  does  not  belong 
to  the  vile  ;  or  of  vii'tuous  ones,  to  the  vicious  ; 
or  of  religious  ones,  to  the  profane.  Ctssar 
did  not  associate  such  characters  with  him  for 
the  good  of  his  country.  His  object  was,  the 
gratification  of  his  own  ambition — the  attain- 
ment of  supreme  power ;  no  matter  by  what 
means  accomplished ,  no  matter  by  what 
consequences  attended.  He  aspired  to  be 
the  highest,  above  the  people !  above  the 
authorities  !  above  the  laws !  above  his  country ! 
and,  in  that  seat  of  eminence,  he  was  content 
to  sit;  though,  from  the  centre  to  the  far 
horizon  of  his  power,  his  eyes  could  con- 
template nothing  but  the  ruin  and  desolation, 
by  which  he  had  reached  it! 

R.  V.    Mr.  Chairman,  I  solicit  your  attention. 

The    gentleman    says,    we    ought    not    to 
rejoice  at  the  triumphs  of  the  warrior  1    Is 


32S 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


this  [josition,  sir,  to  be  received,  without  the 
least  resLrictiou  ?  Let  us  detect  the  sojjhistry 
of  tliose  who  support  the  nefjative  of  the 
question. 

A  caitiff  enters  your  house  at  the  dead 
hour  of  the  night,  prepared  for  robbery,  and 
grasping  the  instrument  of  murder !  You 
hear  the  tread  of  unkaown  feet ;  you  rise, 
come  upon  the  intruder,  resi|t  him,  and  lay 
him  prostrate!  Shall  your  wife  shudder, 
when  you  approach  to  tell  her  she  is  safe? 
Shall  your  children  shrink  from  you.  when 
you  say  you  have  averted  the  danger,  that 
threatened  their  innocent  sleep  ?  Why  should 
they  not  ?  I'll  tell  you,  sir:  because  you  have 
followed  the  dictates  of  reason,  of  affection, 
of  nature,  and  of  God.  Had  you  not 
been  alarmed — notwithstanding  this  imminent 
danger,  had  you  risen  in  safety,  and  had  you 
found  the  ruffian  dead  at  your  chamber  door, 
without  a  mark  of  violence  upon  him — his 
ready  weapon  lying  by  his  hand— had  you 
then  called  your  family  to  behold  the  spectacle, 
what  would  they  all  have  done  ?  Would  not 
some  have  fallen  upon  their  knees  ?  would 
not  others  have  stood  with  uplift  hands? 
would  not  all  have  been  transfixed  with 
gratitude,  with  adoration,  that  their  Almighty 
guard  had  stretched  his  arm  between  them 
and  destruction,  and  marked  a  limit,  which 
the  murderer  should  not  pass,  without  the 
penalty  of  death  ?  Ami  is  the  question 
changed,  because  you  are  the  instrument  of 
God  ?  It  would  be  preposterous  to  say  so. 
If,  then,  your  wife,  your  children  and  family, 
shall  bless  the  hand  that  has  been  the  means 
of  their  preservation;  if  they  shall  weep  for 
gratitude,  and  press  to  you  on  every  side, 
rejoicing  in  the  protection  of  y-our  arm  ;  shall 
he  not  hear  the  voice  of  gratulation,  whose 
skill  and  valor  have  saved  the  lives  of 
thousands ;  have  defended  cities  of  matrons 
and  children,  not  from  unexpected  destruction 
but  from  destruction,  again  and  again  antici- 
pated—  approaching  before  their  eyes,  and, 
at  every  step,  acquiring  additional  horror! 
Sir,  there  are  waiTiors,  whose  victories  should 
be  celebrated  with  shouts  and  songs  —  for 
whose  brows  our  wives  and  daughters  should 
weave  garlands,  and  whose  knees  our  infants 
should  embrace — such  warriors  as  guard  the 
boundaries  of  their  native  land  !  Though  they 
have  waded  through  blood,  fair  is  their  aspect. 
Religion  is  the  motto  of  their  standard,  and 
Mercy  glances  from  their  sword.  And  had 
not  Ctesar  been  such  a  warrior?  Who  were 
the  enemies  over  whom  he  triumphed,  before 
his  rupture  with  Pompey?  Barbarians,  that 
lived  by  predatory  warfare  !  The  people, 
whose  ancestors  had  once  sacked  Rome!  who 
were  the  restless  invaders  of  the  Roman  terri 
tory;  and,  in  one  of  their  incursions,  annihi- 
lated a  consular  army  of^a  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  men  !  a  nation  of  robbers  !  ignorant 
of  the  laws  of  arms — regardless  of  leagues  and 
treaties  —  the  blood-hounds  of  havoc  —  that 
destroyed  for  the  mere  gust  of  destroying. 

But,  a  very  curious  attack  has  been  made 
upon  the  character  of  Caesar;  namely,  that  he  i 
put  a  few  pirates  to  death  I     1  question  if  tfic  I 


worthy  gentleman  understaids  what  a  pirats 
of  those  times  signified.  Probably  he  con- 
ceives him  to  have  been  a  rough,  honest,  free, 
merry  kind  of  fellow,  that  loved  a  roving  life, 
and  indulged  himself,  only  now  and  then,  in  a 
little  harmless  plunder  !  He  will  not  expect 
to  be  told,  that  he  was  a  man,  enrolled  in  a 
formidable  band;  possessing,  at  times,  a 
fleet  of  a  thousand  gar«eys;  making  frequent 
descents  upon  the  Italian  coasts — plundering 
villas,  temples,  and  even  towns  !  carrying  oft' 
consuls  and  their  lictors  !  tearing  virgins  from 
the  arms  of  their  aged  parents !  murdering, 
in  cold  blood,  the  prisoners  whom  they  had 
taken,  particularly  Romans;  and  spreading 
such  terror  over  the  seas,  that  no  merchant 
vessel  dared  to  put  out  of  port,  and  large 
districts  of  the  empire  were  threatened  with 
famine!  Surely,  the  gentleman  must  be 
ignorant  of  these  facts ;  otherwise,  he  would 
not  have  chosen  so  untenable  a  position  for 
attack.  As  to  Caesar's  forgetting,  that  the 
pirate  had  been  his  host,  it  might,  indeed, 
have  been  some  ground  for  animadversion, 
had  he  ever  remembered  that  he  was  so. 
Come  gentlemen,  truly,  may  be  so  much  in 
love  with  hospitality,  as  to  admire  it.  though 
it  should  be  forced  upon  them  with  handcuffs 
and  fetters ;  and  may  have  so  curious  a  tasle 
for  visiting,  as  never  to  go  abroad,  except 
upon  the  requisition  of  a  bailiff;  or  value  an 
entertainment,  unless  the  Kost  turns  the  key 
upon  them,  and  feasts  them  in  a  dungeon, 
with  walls  a  yard  thick,  and  windows  double- 
barred.  But,  as  such  fancies  cannot  be  called 
common,  Caesar,  I  think,  may  escape  without 
censure  for  not  having  indulged  in  tliem. 

And  Caesar  is  to  be  condemned,  because 
he  produced  the  images  of  Marius,  and 
revived  his  memory  and  honors  !  Now,  sir, 
1  conceive,  a  weaker  ground  of  accusation 
could  not  have  been  selected ;  for  the  mere 
circumstance  of  Marius's  having  been  related 
to  Caesar  by  marriage,  presents  a  very  natural 
excuse  for  such  a  proceeding  ;  particularly,  as 
it  took  place  upon  the  death  of  Caesar's  aunt, 
who  was  the  wife  of  Marius.  I  fear  the 
worthy  gentleman  does  not  follow  Bacon's 
recommendation,  and  chew  and  digest  the 
nutritious  food,  which  historical  reading  pre- 
sents to  the  mind ;  otherwise,  he  giust  have 
perceived,  that  Cassar's  conduct,  on  this 
occasion,  not  only  admitted  of  excuse,  but 
even  challenged  commendation.  Let  him 
return  to  the  page  which  he  has  examined, 
I  fear,  too  superficially,  and  he  will  find,  that, 
up  to  that  time,  several  of  Sylla's  partisans — 
partisans  in  his  murders — remained  in  Rome 
— lived  there,  in  peace,  in  safety — perhaps  in 
power ;  he  will  find  the  general  assertion, 
that  Caesar's  conduct,  in  having  revived  the 
memory  of  Marius,  incensed  the  nobility  ;  and 
the  particular  assertion,  that  Catulus  accused 
him 'before  the  Senate — this  Catulus  had  been 
the  distinguished  friend  of  Sylla — had  been 
raised,  by  Sylla,  to  the  consulship  ;  and,  at 
Sylla's  death,  had  preserved  his  remains  from 
the  deserved  dishonor  of  an  ignominious 
burial ;  had  procured  him  the  most  magnificent 
funeral,  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  Home, 
and  caused  the  vestals  and  pontifices  t»>  lin^ 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


329 


hymns,  in  praise  of  the  man,  who,  as  it 
has  been  justly  said,  converted  Rome  into 
ehambles,  with  his  butcheries !  he  will  find 
thai  CsBsar  answered  the  invectives  of  Catulus. 
and  was  acquitted  with  high  applauses;  and 
he,  thereupon,  attacked  the  remaining  parti- 
sans of  Sylla,  brought  them  to  trial,  and  having 
convicted  such  as  had  imbrued  their  hands  in 
the  blood  of  their  fellow  citizens,  caused  them 
to  Le  condemned  to  death,  or  to  perpetual 
pauishment ! 

Let  UB,  sir,  do  justice  to  the  dead,  though 
their  interests  'be  parted  from  ours,  by  the 
lapse  of  a  hundred  generations  ;  and,  as  this 
noble  act  of  Caesir's  followed  the  revival  of 
his  uncle's  honors,  let  us  believe,  that  he 
revived  his  uncle's  honors  for  the  purpose  of 
performing  this  noble  act — that  the  memory 
of  Sylla's  enemy,  being  opposed  to  the  memory 
of  Sylla,  might  deprive  it  of  that  power,  which 
gave  impunity  to  murder,  and  guarded  sacri- 
lege from  vengeance ! 

As  to  the  assertion,  that  CaBsar's  aims  may 
be  ascertained,  by  examining  the  character 
of  those  whom  he  associated  with  him,  it  must 
go  for  nothing.  The  gentleman  must  recollect, 
l?»at  those  very  men  had  been  the  abettors  of 
Pfrnpey — had  been  employed  by  Pompey — 
aye  !  and  with  the  sanction  of  the  senate — in 
can-yi ng  on  the  measures  which  he  adopted 
against  Caasar. 

Our  cause  may  rest  upon  one  single  fact: 
Rome  was  happy,  prosperous,  and  honored, 
under  Caesar's  government ;  and  I  shall  have 
the  hardihood  to  assert,  that  he,  whose  rule 
secures  the  happiness,  prosperity,  and  glory 
of  a  nation,  deserves  to  rule  it. 

W.  M.  Sir,  if  you  are  not  indebted  to  the 
gentleman  that  has  just  addressed  you,  I  am 
sure  the  fault  is  not  his.  He  has  made  you  a 
present  of  a  wife,  and  a  fine  thriving  family, 
with  all  the  happy  etceteras.  Allow  me,  sir, 
to  pay  my  compliments  to  you,  in  your  new 
character ;  allow  me  to  congratulate  you  upon 
your  having  escaped  the  bachelor's  tax  ;  allow 
me  to  give  you  joy  of  a  title,  which  becomes 
your  grave  deportment — which  you  wear  with 
a  peculiar  grace — and  which,  I  fervently  trust, 
you  will  wear  long!  Yet,  let  me  hope,  Mr. 
Chairman,  that  you  will  sometimes  remember 
your  late  affectionate  fraternity,  now  disconso- 
late at  the  loss  they  have  sustained.  Let 
me  presume,  that  you  will  sometimes  steal 
yourself  away  from  the  lullaby  of  the  nurse, 
and  the  prattling  of  the  children,  to  visit  your 
old  companions.  Your  condescension  will  not 
be  unprofitable.  From  the  contemplation  of 
our  desolate  state,  you  will  turn,  with  a 
livelier  zest,  to  your  own  little  domestic 
circle  ;  your  heart  will  feel  the  prouder  by 
the  contrast ;  and,  in  the  fiillness  of  your  joy, 
you  will  sigh  an  involuntary  blessing  upon  the 
day,  that  first  introduced  you  to  the  acquain- 
tance of  the  worthy  gentleman  ! 

You  know,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  never  prided 
myself  upon  my  talents  for  speaking.  You 
must,  therefore,  attribute  my  present  pre- 
sumption, to  the  surprise  which  I  feel,  at 
leprning  that  you  managed  your  courtship  so 
cunningly,  as  to  bring  it  to  a  conclusion, 
Without  the  knowledge  of  the  mistress  you  | 


wooed,  the  parson  that  performed  tte  cerC' 
mony,  and  even  without  your  own  privacy  ! 

However,  sir,  as  I  have  risen,  1  shall 
venture  an  observation  or  two,  upon  the 
question  before  me.  And  here,  Mr.  Chairmai4. 
I  feel  myself  tolerably  bold,  for  I  have  a  good 
cause,  and  that  is  more  than  half  the  battle ; 
sir,  it  is  the  whole  of  the  battle ;  it  is  the 
victory  itself;  for,  though  Truth  should  be 
repulsed  a  hundred  times,  she  will  be 
triumphant  at  last.  Defeated  again,  and 
again,  she  returns  unwearied,  whole,  and 
confident,  to  the  charge — because  she  is 
immortal ! 

"As  easy  may  you  the  intrenchant  air 
With  your  keen  sword  unpress,  as  make  her 
bleed." 

But  this  kind  of  style  does  not  belong  to 
me,  Mr.  Chairman.  Unfortunately,  I  am  a 
fellow  so  given  to  jesting,  that  I  am  always 
thought  to  be  most  in  jest,  when  I  appear  to 
be  serious  ;  therefore,  sir,  I  must  talk  to  you 
in  my  own  way — catching  at  the  ideas  just  as 
they  present  themselves  ;  and  giving  them  to 
you  without  examination,  or  order,  or  system, 
or  any  thing  else  that  bespeaks  a  man  of  a 
sedate  habit  of  thinking — confiding  every 
thing,  as  I  said  before,  to  the  goodness  of  my 
cause. 

And,  first  of  all,  sir,  I  have  not  the  least 
idea  of  calling  a  man  great,  because  he  has 
been  a  great  conqueror !     I  do  not  like  what 
are  called  your  great  conquerors  !  your  gentle- 
men that  have  slain  their  tens  of  thousands, 
and  fought  more  battles  than  they  are  years 
old !     I  care  not  in  what  cause  they  may  have 
been  engaged — that  is  the  last  consideratioji ; 
for  the  \eTy  best  cause  may  be  entrusted  to 
the  very  worst  man ;  that  is,  with  respect  to 
morals,   principles,   and   so   forth.     It  is   not 
virtue  that  is  requisite  to  form  such  characters  ; 
it  is  the  contempt  of  death,  enterprise,  cunning, 
skill,  resolution ;  and  these  may  be  found  in  a 
man  who  does  not  possess  one  single  recom- 
mendation besideo.     How  many  a  renowned 
general  has  turned  his  arms  against  the  very 
cause,  in  whose  defence  he  first  took  them 
up  ? — as  Caesar  did — Caesar,  who  was   com- 
missioned by  his  country,  to  subdue  the  Gauls, 
and  then  commissioned  himself  to  subdue  his 
country  !     I  wonder  tliat  any  man,  who  has  a 
regard  for  common   sense,  or  plain  honesty, 
can  so  far  forget  himself,  as  to  justify  Caesar's 
conduct  in  this  particular.    I  shall  state  a  very 
simple  case  to  you.  Mr.  Chairman.    You  have 
a  very  large  estate ;  you  employ  a  couple  of 
stewards  to   assist  you  in  the   management 
of  it ;  and  you  send  one  of  them  to  reside  in 
the  most  distant  part  of  it.     Well,  sir;  this 
steward  is  a  fellow  of  address ;  he  manages 
his   little  government  very  skilfully ;    keeps 
your   tenants    in    due    subjection,   and    your 
servants  in   admirable  order;    at    the   same 
time,  taking  care  to  secure  himself  in  theii 
good     graces,     by     indulgences,    and     gifts 
and  flatteries,  and  every  efl'ective  means  of 
engaging  esteem.     Well,  sir ;  in  process  of 
time,  you  determine  to  dismiss  this  steward  ; 
but  you  retain  the  other.     You  recal  him,  thai 
he  may  give  an  account  of  himself,  and  recftivo 


130 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


tiis  discharge.  Does  he  obey  you?  No. 
ile  does  not  stir  a  step !  He  sets  his  arms 
a-kimbo,  and  thus  accosts  your  messenger: 
"  Mr.  Jack — or  Thomas,  or  William,  or  Walter 
—present  my  duty  to  my  master,  and  say, 
that  when  steward  such-a-one  receives  his 
discharge,  I'll  accept  mine.  I  should  like  to 
see  your  face,  Mr.  Chairman,  upon  your 
receiving  his  message.  I  fear  it  would  require 
something  more  than  the  caresses  of  your 
vvii'e,  and  the  prattling  of  your  infant  family, 
to  preserve  it  in  its  natural  smoothness- 
VViiat  would  you  do  with  the  rascal  ?  I  need 
i.ot  follow  the  supposition  further.  You  would 
(lo  what  you  could.  You  would  have  him 
iUted,  imprisoned,  whipped,  put  in  the  pillory, 
lianged ;  and  yet,  sir,  such  a  man — though 
acting  upon  a  larger  scale — w.^s  the  immortal 
CtBsar.  it  makes  one  sick  to  hear  the  cause 
of  such  a  fellow  advocated  I  And  let  me 
recal  to  the  recollection  of  tiiose  gentlemen, 
the  truth,  that  greatness  cannot  consist  in  any 
thing,  that  is  at  the  disposal  of  chance ;  or, 
rather,  that  exists  by  chance.  Had  not  fortune 
favored  Cassar  in  his  first  battles,  he  would 
have  been  recalled,  perhaps,  brought  to  trial, 
and  banished ;  and  then  he  would  havQ  been 
little  Ca!sar. 

And,  now,  sir,  in  the  name  of  common  sense, 
what  mighty  acts  did  Caesar  perform,  when 
he  became  the  master  of  his  country?  We 
are  told,  that  the  servile  senate  created  him 
reibrmer  of  manners — a  fine  reformer  of 
in  anno  rs,  whose  own  manners  stood  so  much 
in  need  of  reforming !  Sir,  they  should  rather 
have  made  him  inspector  of  markets  ;  for  it 
v/f.s  in  that  capacity  he  shone  the  most 
conspicuously.  It  is  said,  he  limited  the 
expenses  of  feasts,  and  that  his  officers  used 
to  enter  the  houses  of  the  citizens,  and  snatch 
from  olf  their  tables  any  meats  that  were 
served  up,  contrary  to  his  prohibition !  I 
should  like  to  see  a  constable  enter  my  parlor 
at  dinner-time,  and  hand  away  a  dish,  just  as 
it  had  been  placed  upon  the  table !  I'd  cut 
his  fingers  off  with  the  carving-knife !  But 
the  best  of  it  is,  his  restrictions  affected 
certain  orders  only.  Men  ot  rank  might  do  as 
they  pleased.  They  might  have  their  litters, 
and  their  embroidered  robes,  and  thei^  jewels  ; 
aye  !  and,  I  dare  say,  their  dishen,  without 
limit  of  number,  or  of  quality,  or  of  vai-iety. 
Give  me  no  great  Caesar  for  the  govenior  of 
my  country.  Give  me  such  government,  as 
.eaves  the  management  of  a  man's  table  to 
o'mself !  Give  me  such  cities,  as  have  markets 
without  informers  ;  where  a  cook  may  ride  in 
a  carriage,  as  fine  as  his  own  gilt  and  figured 
pastry,  and  a  pin-maker  may  set  you  down 
to  as  many  different  dishes,  as  there  are 
minikins  in  a  row^ ! 

In  fine,  Mr.  Chairman,  my  opinion  of  Csesar 
IS  this:  He  was  a  very  fine  fighter;  a  very 
bad  patriot;  a  very  selfish  master;  and  a  very 
gT  eat  rogue ! 

R.  T.  Sir,  if  my  worthy  friend  has, pre- 
sented you  with  a  wife  and  family,  the  last 
sueaker  is  not  behind  hand  with  him,  for  he 
has  given  you  a  large  estate  to  maintain 
them;  an  estate  so  large  as  to  require  two  { 
stewards  to  manage  it!     The  gentleman  has  | 


made  an  affecting  appeal  tc  your  feelings,  ifl 
favor  of  your  old  companions,  the  bachelors 
of  your  acquaintance  ;  but,  I  trust,  bis  oratory 
will  not  be  so  successful,  as  to  induce  you  to 
pay  the  tax  for  them,  while  this  assembly 
presents  so  many  fair  and  irresistible  argu- 
ments in  favor  of  the  marriage  state  ! 

As  to  the  gentleman's  eloquence,  in  opposi- 
tion to  Caasar's  greatness,  he  himself  tells 
you,  what  degree  of  importance  you  are  to 
attach  to  his  opinions,  for  he  very  ingeniously 
says,  you  are  not  to  expect  any  thing  serioua 
from  him;  but  that  you  must  accept  of  undi- 
gested ideas,  and  rash  conclusions,  in  the 
place  of  sober  reflection,  and  logical  reasoning : 
his  arguments,  therefore,  pass  for  nothing , 
and  do  not  add  to  the  strength  of  his  cause, 
or  subtract  from  that  of  ours. 

In  one  instance,  however,  I  shall  comment 
upon  what  he  has  said ;  because  a  man  should 
not  be  frivolous,  even  in  his  jesting.  I  allude 
to  his  wit,  respecting  the  restraints  that  Caasar 
laid  upon  luxury.  Surely,  the  gentleman 
cannot  have  been  so  great  a  victim  to  his 
mirth,  as  to  have  laughed  away  the  fruit  of 
his  academic  labors  !  Surely  he  cannot  have 
forgotten,  that  Cassar  had  proud  authority  for 
the  policy  he  pursued,  in  the  respect  alluded 
to  !  Surely,  he  remembers  a  few  of  the  laws 
of  Lycurgus,  particularly  that  which  prescribed 
the  diet  of  the  Spartans,  and  enjoined  all  ranks 
to  eat,  witholit  distinction,  in  one  common 
hall,  where  the  simplest  repast  was  provided ! 
Surely,  I  need  not  remind  him,  that  the  heroes 
of  Greece  fared  upon  black  broth,  and  drew 
their  glory  no  less  from  the  moderation  of 
their  appetite,  than  from  the  excess  of  their 
courage  and  patriotism. 

The  gentleman  says,  it  makes  him  sick  to 
hear  the  cause  of  such  a  man  as  Caesar 
advocated  !  I  shall  prescribe  for  his  sickness. 
Let  him  take  a  dose  of  common  sense,  and 
use  a  little  mental  exercise — that  will  remove 
his  sickness.  I  am  sure  it  makes  me  sick 
to  hear  the  arguments  of  Caesar's  oppo- 
nents. 

Sir,  he  was  a  man  of  stupendous  loftiness 
of  mind!  A  man  above  all  influence  of 
fortune !  Himself,  where  other  men  would 
have  been — nothing  I  Observe  him,  when  he 
is  surprised  by  the  Nervii.  His  soldiers 
are  employed  in  pitching  their  camp.  The 
ferociops  enemy  sallies  from  his  concealment, 
puts  the  Roman  cavalry  to  the  route,  and  falls 
upon  the  foot.  Every  thing  is  alarm,  confusion, 
and  disorder!  Every  one  is  doubtful  what 
course  to  take  1  Every  one,  but  Caesar !  He 
causes  the  banner  to  be  erected — the  charge 
to  be  sounded — the  soldiers,  at  a  distance, 
recalled — all  in  a  moment!  He  runs  from 
place  to  place — his  whole  frame  is  in  action^ 
his  words,  his  looks,  his  motion,  his  gestures, 
exhort  his  men  to  remember  their  foi-mer 
valor !  He  draws  them  up,  and  causes  the 
signal  to  be  given — all  in  a  moment!  The 
contest  is  doubtful  and  dreadful !  Two  of  his 
legions  are  entirely  surrounded !  He  seizes 
a  buckler  from  one  of  the  private  men ;  puts 
himself  at  the  head  of  his  broken  troops  ! 
darts  into  the  thick  of  the  battle!  rescues  his 
legions,  and  overthrows  the  enemy ! 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


331 


But,  if  you  wcul.'  ^jonteraplate  CiEsar  in  a 
situation,  where  he  is  peculiarly  himself, 
observe  him  attempting  to  cross  the  sea  in  a 
fishing-bark.  A  storm  arises  ;  the  waves  and 
winds  oppose  his  course;  the  rowers,  in 
despair,  desist  from  their  labor  !  CiEsar,  from 
the  time  he  had  entered  the  boat,  liad  sat  in 
silence,  habited  in  tlie  dist^uise  of  a  slave, 
unknown  to  the  sailors  or  the  pilot.  Like  a 
genius,  who  could  command  the  elements,  he 
Btands  before  the  master  of  the  vessel,  in  his 
proper  shape,  and  cries,  "  Go  on  boldly,  my 
friend,  and  fear  nothing !  Thou  carriest  Csesar 
and  his  fortune  along  with  thee  !" 

Heally,  sir,  I  cannot  command  my  patience, 
when  I  hear  those  gentlemen  indulge  them- 
selves in  invectives  against  a  man,  the 
twentieth  part  of  whose  excellence,  divided 
amougst  the  wliole  of  them,  would  make  them 
heroes. 

I  shall  certainly  vote  for  the  affinnative  of 
the  question. 

11'.  ^.  Sir,  if  my  worthy  friend  was  sick, 
I  hope  he  is  now  m  a  fair  way  of  recovery. 
The  gentleman  has  considered  his  case,  and 
prescribed  for  him  ;  and  iie  cci'tainly  could  not 
have  fallen  into  better  hands. 

You  must  confess,  Mr.  Chairman,  you  preside 
over  an  assembly  whose  members  entertain  a 
very  respectfiil  sense  of  your  merits.  One 
has  made  you  the  father  of  a  happy  family. 
Another  has  bestowed  on  you  a  handsome 
estate.  Allow  me,  sir,  to  recommend  a 
physician  to  you;  one  who  will  be  a  faithful 
guardian  of  your  health  ;  who  will  watch,  with 
ekilful  eye,  the  delicate  complexion  of  your 
wife ;  and  regulate,  with  gentle  and  innocent 
doses,  your  children's  habit  of  body.  What 
sir,  is  the  blessing  of  a  wife,  of  children,  of 
fortune,  if  sickness  spreads  langor  through  our 
nerves,  or  fever  through  our  veins  ?  Believe 
me,  sir,  the  gentleman's  merit  does  not  consist 
in  his  diploma,  only;  it  has  its  foundation  in 
knowledge,  in  science,  and  experience.  Nor 
is  his  ability  confined  to  his  mere  professional 
walk;  he  is,  as  you  may  perceive,  from  the 
speech  that  he  has  just  made  you,  a  philoso- 
pher, and  a  moralist.  Unlike  Macbeth's 
physician,  he 

"  Can  minister  to  a  mind  diseased ; 
Pluck  from  the  memory  a  rooted  sorrow; 
Kaze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain, 
And,  with  some  sweet  oblivious  antidote, 
Cleanse  the  foul  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuff, 
That  weighs  upon  the  heart." 

I  regret,  bowever,  Mr.  Chairman,  that, 
notwithstanding  my  eulogium,  I  must  dissent 
from  him,  with  regard  to  his  admiration  of 
Coe.'^ar.  I  cannot,  I  confess,  behold  those 
incidents  he  has  just  named,  in  Caesar's  life, 
in  the  same  light  that  he  does.  When  Caesar 
was  surprised  by  the  Nervii,  he  had  a  great 
cause  at  stake,  and  his  conduct  was  the 
natural  result  of  that  consideration.  That 
consideration  made  him  collected,  and  gave 
him  coolnens,  to  employ  the  readiest  means 
of  extricating  himself  from  the  danger  that 
Jhreatened  him.  Besides,  he  was  no  raw 
rximmander ;  lie  had  subdued  the  Helvetians, 
the  Germans,  and  the  Belgians:  nor,  was  bis 
rescuing  thr  two  Ictiions,  that  wert^sunouuded 


by  the  enemy,  so  wonderful  an  exploit.  He 
was  joined,  at  that  critical  moment,  by  the 
force' that  he  had  left  to  guard  his  baggage 
nor  was  his  success  more  the  consequence  of 
his  courage,  in  leading  his  men  into  the 
thickest  of  the  fight,  than  of  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  soldiers,  who  followed  their  general, 
and  whose  dearest  honor  was,  then,  most 
particularly,  concerned  in  his  safety. 

Ca?sar,  an  ambitious  general,  attempted  tf. 
cross  the  sea  in  a  fishing-bark  !  A  lover  swair 
across  the  Hellespont!  Caesar's  fortunes  an-> 
life  were  at  stake.  He  had  only  a  handful  ot 
men  with  him,  and  Antony  was  loitering,  aa 
he  supposed,  near  Bnindusium.  Leander  had 
his  mistress  at  stake !  I  will  not,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, trespass  any  longer  on  your  patience. 
I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me,  that  grea^ 
exploits  have  noble  ends  ;  and  then,  indeed 
they  make  the  executor  gi-eat. 

"AYho  wickedly  is  wise,  or  madly  brave, 
Is  but  the  more  a  fool— the  more  a  knave  I 
Who  noble  ends,  by  noble  means,  obtains, 
Or,  failing,  smiles,  in  exile  or  in  chains ; 
Like  good  Aurelius,  let  him  sigh,  or  bleed 
Like  Socrates — that  man  is  great  indeed  1" 

H.  H.  Mr.  Chairman,  a  gentleman  lif.» 
said,  that  the  man  whose  rule  secures  the 
happiness,  prosperity,  and  glory  of  a  nation 
deserves  to  rule  it.  With  equal  confidence, 
1  assert,  that  the  man,  who  obtains  the  rule 
of  his  country,  by  violating  its  laws — how 
much  soever  he  may  contribute  to  make 
it  happy,  prosperous,  and  great — does  imt 
deserve  to  rule  it.  He  sets  a  bad  example  ; 
an  example,  the  more  pernicious,  as  his 
virtues  seem  to  palliate  the  atrocity  of  his 
usurpation.  He  leaves  it  in  the  power  of 
any  wretch,  who  may  possess  his  ambition, 
without  his  excellence,  to  quote  his  name, 
and  use  it  as  an  authority  for  the  commission 
of  similar  crime. 

No  gentleman  has  j'et  presumed  to  say, 
that  Cajsar's  conduct  was  sanctioned  by  the 
laws  of  Rome  ;  those  laws,  that  guarded  move 
cautiously  against  the  approaches  of  tyranny, 
than  agamst  the  invasion  of  a  foreign  enemy  ; 
those  laws,  whicli  justified  any  private  man  in 
putting  to  death  the  person,  whom  he  could 
afterwards  prove  to  have  been  guilty  of 
meditating  usurpation.  Caisar,  then,  did  not 
deserve  to  rule  his  country,  for  he  violated  its 
laws.  A  good  man  respects  the  laws  of  his 
country  ;  Caesar  was  not,  in  this  view,  a  good 
man,  Caesar  was  not,  in  this  view,  a  great 
man ;  for  goodness  is  an  essential  f^art  of 
greatness. 

Let  us  now  examine  how  far  he  deserved 
to  rule  his  country;  because,  as  it  has  been 
said,  he  secured' its  happiness,  prosperity, 
and  greatness.  Sir,  I  do  not  believe  that  lie 
accomplished  any  such  object.  To  dispose  of 
all  oihces  and  honors,  just  as  his  own  interest, 
or  fancy,  directed  his  choice  of  the  candidates  ; 
to  create  new  offices  for  the  gratiKcation  of 
his  favorites  and  creatures— making  the  public 
property  the  recompense  of  public  delincjuency ; 
to  degrade  the  venerable  senate,  by  Intro  - 
ducing  into  it  persons  whose  only  claim  to 
that  dignity  was  their  servile  devotion  to 
his  interests— connnon  soldiers    the   sous  of 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


freed-meii,  foreigners,  and  so  forth.  I  say, 
sir,  to  adopt  such  measui-es  as  these,  had 
not  a  tendency  to  secure  the  happiness  or 
prosperity  of  his  country.  But,  upon  what 
ground  does  the  gentleman  assert,  that  Ca?sar 
secured  the  greatness  of  his  country '.'  Was 
il  hy  extending  the  fame  of  its  arms  ?  There 
was  another  kind  of  fame,  which  the  Roman 
people  valued  more  than  the  fame  of  their 
arras— the  fame  of  their  liberty  !  There  was 
another  liind  of  greatness,  dearer  to  their 
pride  than  all  the  wealth,  or  honor,  that  could 
result  from  foreign  victory;  that  kind  of 
greatness,  which  gloried,  not  in  the  establish- 
ing, but  in  the  destroying  of  tyranny ;  which 
drove  a  Tarquin  from  the  throne,  and  cast  an 
Appius  into  prison;  which  called  their  proudest 
heroes  from  the  heads  of  armies,  and  the  rule 
of  conquered  nations,  into  the  equal  ranks  of 
private  citizens. 

A  gentleman,  speaking  of  Caesar's  benevo- 
lent disposition,  and  of  the  reluctance  with 
which  he  entered  into  the  civil  war,  observes, 
••  How  long  did  he  pause  upon  the  bi'ink  of 
the  Rubicon !"  How  came  he  to  the  brink 
of  that  river  !  How  dared  he  cross  it !  Shall 
private  men  respect  the  boundaries  of  private 
property,  and  shall  a  man  pay  no  respect  to 
•the  boundaries  of  his  country's  rights  ?  How 
dared  he  cross  that  river  !  Oh !  but  he  paused 
upon  the  brink !  He  should  have  perished 
upon  the  brink,  ere  he  had  crossed  it !  Why 
did  he  pause  ?  Why  does  a  man's  heart 
palpitate,  when  he  is  on  the  poiat  of  com- 
mitting an  unlawful  deed '/  Why  does  the 
very  murderer,  his  victim  sleeping  before  him, 
and  his  glai-ing  eye  taking  the  measure  of  the 
blow,  strike  wide  of  the  mortal  part  ?  B  ecause 
of  conscience  !  'Twas  that  made  Caesar  pause 
upon  the  brink  of  the  Rubicon.  Compassion  ! 
What  compassion  ?  The  compassion  of  an 
assassin,  that  fe^ls  a  momentary  shudder,  as 
his  weapon  begins  to  cut !  Caesar  paused 
upon  the  brink  of  the  Rubicon  !  What  was 
the  Rubicon?  The  boundary  of  Caesar's 
province.  From  what  did  it  separate  his 
i)rovince  1  From  his  country.  Was  that 
counti7  a  desert  ?  No  ;  it  was  cultivated  and 
iijrtile ;  rich  and  populous !  Its  sons  were 
men  of  genius,  spirit,  and  generosity!  Its 
daughters  were  lovely,  susceptible,  and  chaste ! 
Friendship*  was  its  inhabitant!  Love  was 
its  inhabitant!  Domestic  affection  was  its 
inhabitant!  Liberty  was  its  inhabitant !  A.11 
bounded  by  the  stream  of  the  Rubicon! 
What  Vas  Caesar,  that  stood  upon  the  brink 
of  that  stream?  A  traitor,  bringing  war  and 
pestilence  into  the  heart  of  that  country !  No 
wonder  that  he  paused !  No  wonder,  if,  his 
imagination  wrought  upon  by  his  censcience, 
he  had  beheld  blood,  instead  of  water ;  and 
heard  groans,  instead  of  murmurs !  No  wonder, 
if  some  gorgon  horror  had  turned  him  into 
stone  upon  the  spot!  But,  no!  he  cried, 
"  The  die  is  cast !"  He  plunged  !  he  crossed ! 
and  Rome  was  free  no  more  ! 

Again.  It  has  been  observed,  "  How  often 
did  he  attempt  a  reconciliation  with  Pompey, 
and  offer  temis  of  accommodation !"  Would 
gentlemen  pass  tricks  ujimi  us  for  honest 
actions  l    Examine   the  fact.     Caisar  keeps 


his  army  on  foot;  because  Pompey  does  so 
What  entitles  either  of  them  to  keep  his  army 
on  foot  ?  The  commission  of  his  country.  By 
that  authority  they  levied  their  amiies  ;  by 
that  authority  they  should  disband  them. 
Had  Caisar  that  authority  to  keep  his  army 
on  foot?  No.  Had  Pompey?  Yes.  What 
right,  then,  had  Caesar  to  keep  his  army  on 
foot,  because  Pompey  did  so?  His  army! 
It  was  the  army  of  his  countiy  enrolled  by  the 
orders  of  his  country ;  maintained  by  the 
treasure  of  his  country;  lighting  under  the 
banners  of  his  country;  seduced  by  hie 
flatteries,  his  calumnies,  and  his  bribes,  to 
espouse  the  fortunes  of  a  traitor !  Sir.  he 
never  sincei-ely  sought  an  accommodation. 
Had  he  wished*  to  accomplish  such  an  object, 
he  would  have  adopted  such  measures  as 
were  likely  to  obtain  it.  He  would  have 
obeyed  the  order  of  the  senate ;  disbanded 
his  troops ;  laid  down  his  command ;  and 
appeared  in  Pi.ome  a  private  citizen.  Such 
conduct  would  have  procured  him  more  dignity, 
more  fame,  more  glory,  than  a  thousand 
sceptres ;  he  would  not  have  come  to  parley 
with  the  trumpet,  and  the  standard;  the 
spear,  and  the  buckler ;  he  would  have  proved 
himself  to  have  been  great  in  virtue  ! 

Upon  the  same  principle,  his  clemency  must 
go  for  nothing.  Clemency!  To  attribute 
clemency  to  a  man,  is  to  imply  that  he  has  a 
right  to  be  severe  ;  a  right  to  punish.  Caesar 
had  no  right  to  punish.  His  clemency !  it 
was  the  clemency  of  an  outlaw,  a  pirate,  a 
robber,  who  strips  his  prey,  but  then  abstains 
from  slaying  him  ! 

You  were  also  told,  that  he  paid  the  most 
sci-upulous  respect  to  the  laws.  He  paid  the 
most  scrupulous  respect  to  the  laws !  he  set 
his  foot  upon  them;  and,  in  that  prostrate 
condition,  mocked  them  with  respect ! 

But,  if  you  would  form  a  just  estimate  of 
Caesar's  arms,  look  to  his  triumphs,  after  the 
suiTender  of  Utica — TItica,  more  honored  in 
being  the  grave  of  Cato,  than  Rome,  in  having 
been  the  cradle  of  CsEsar ! 

You  will  read,  sir,  that  Caesar  triumphed 
four  times.  First,  for  his  victory  over  the 
Gauls;  secondly,  over  Eg^-pt;  thirdly,  over 
Pharnaces ;  lastly,  over  Juba,  the  friend  of 
Cato.  His  first,  second,  and  third  triumphs 
were,  we  are  told,  magnilicent.  Before  him, 
marched  the  princes  and  noble  foreigners  of 
the  countries  he  had  conquered  ;  his  soldiers, 
crowned  with  laurels,  followed  him ;  and  the 
whole  city  attended  with  acclamations.  This 
was  well !  the  conqueror  should  be  honored. 
His  fourth  triumph  approaches — as  magnili- 
cent as  the  former  ones.  It  does  not  want  its 
royal  captive,  its  soldiers  crowned  with 
laurels,  or  its  flushed  conqueror,  to  grace  it ; 
nor  is  it  less  honored  by  the  multitude  of  its 
spectators ;  but  they  send  up  no  shout  of 
exultation;  they  heave  loud  sighs;  their 
cheeks  are  frecjuently  wiped ;  their  eyes  are 
fixed  upon  one  object,  that  engrosses  all  their 
senses,  their  thoughts,  their  aHection.s.  Jt  is 
the  statue  of  Cato  !  carried  before  the  victor's 
chariot!  It  represents  him.  rending  open  his 
wound,  and  tearing-  (  ut  his  bowels  ;  as  he  did 
in  Utica,  when  Roman  liberty  wa?  no  more  J 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


^3S 


Now,  ask  if  Cuesar's  aim  was  the  welfare 
pf  his  couutiy  ?  Now  doubt  if  be  was  a  man 
is;^overned  by  a  selfish  ambition !  Now,  question 
whether  he  usurped,  for  the  mere  sake  of 
usurping !  He  is  noi  content  to  triumph  over 
the  Gauls,  the  Egyptians,  and  Pharnaces  ;  he 
must  triumph  over  his  own  countrymen !  He 
is  not  content  to  cause  the  status  of  Scipio 
and  Petreius  to  be  carried  before  him ;  he 
must  be  graced  by  that  of  Cato !  He  is  not 
content  with  the  simple  effigy  of  Calo ;  he 
must  exhibit  that  of  his  suicide  !  He  is  not 
Eatiatied  to  insult  ihe  Romans  with  triumphing 
over  the  death  of  liberty ;  they  must  gaze 
upon  the  representation  of  her  expiring 
agotiies,  and  mark  the  writhings  of  her  last, 
fatal  struggle ! 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  confidently  anticipate  the 
triumph  of  our  cause. 

F.  W.  Sir,  with  great  reluctance,  I  present 
myself  to  your  notice,  at  this  late  hour.  We 
have  proved,  that  your  patience  is  abundant ; 
we  cannot  presume  that  it  is  inexhaustible. 
I  shall  exercise  it  for  only  a  few  moments. 
Were  our  cause  to  be  judged  by  the  approba- 
tioa  which  our  opponents  have  received,  it 
would  appear  to  be  lost.  But  that  is  far 
from  being  the  case,  Mr.  Chairman.  The 
approbation  they  receive,  is  unaccompanied 
by  conviction.  It  is  a  tribute — and  a  merited 
one — to  their  eloquence,  and  has  not  any 
refetence  to  the  justice  of  the  part  they  take. 
Our  cause  is  not  lost — is  not  in  danger — does 
not  apprehend  danger.  We  are  as  strong  as 
ever ;  as  able  for  the  contest,  and  as  confident 
of  victory.  We  fight  under  the  banners  of 
C.-esar ;  and  Caesar  never  met  an  open  enemy, 
without  subduing  him. 

We  grant  that  Cuesar  was  a  usurper ;  but 
we  insist,  that  the  circumstances  of  the  times 
justified  his  usurpation.  We  insist,  that  he 
became  a  usurper  for  the  good  of  his  country  ; 
for  the  salvation  of  the  republic ;  for  the 
preservation  of  its  very  existence !  What 
must  have  been  the  state  of  Roman  liberty, 
when  such  men  as  Marius  and  Sylla  could 
become  usurpers?  Monsters,  against  whose 
domination  nature  and  religion  reclaimed  ! 

Gentlemen  talk  very  prettily  about  the 
criminalitv  of  usurpation.  They  know  it  is  a 
popular  tlieme.  All  men  are  tenacious  of 
their  property  ;  and  the  gentlemen  think,  that 
if  they  can  cairy  the  feelings  of  their  auditors 
along  with  them,  in  this  respect,  they  may  be 
certain  of  success  in  every  other.  We  have 
not  any  objection  to  their  flattering  themselves 
with  such  fancies ;  but  the  cause  of  justice 
shall  not  be  sacrificed  to  their  gratification; 
surely,  those  gentlemen  must  be  ignorant  of 
the  state  of  the  republic,  in  those  times; 
surely,  they  have  never  heard,  or  read,  that 
massacre  was  the  common  attendant  of  public 
elections ;  that  the  candidates  brought  their 
money,  openly,  to  the  place  of  election,  and 
distributed  it  among  the  heads  of  the  different 
factions;  that  those  factions  employed  force 
and  violence,  in  favor  of  the  persons  who  paid 
them;  and  that  scarce  any  office  was  dis- 
posed of,  without  being  disputed,  sword  in 
hand,  and  without  costing  the  lives  of  many 
citizens  ! 


A  gentleman  rery  justly  said,  that  the  love 
of  country  is  the  firat,  the  second,  and  the  last 
principle  of  a  virtuous  mind.  Now,  sir,  it 
appears  that  the  Roman  people  sold  their 
country !  its  offices ;  its  honors ;  its  liberty ; 
sold  them  to  the  highest  bidder,  as  they  would 
sell  their  wares,  a  sheep,  or  the  quarter  of  an 
ox ;  and  that,  after  they  had  struck  the 
bargain,  they  threw  themselves  into  it,  and 
fought  manfully  for  the  purchaser!  Cicero 
and  Cato  lived  in  these  times.  Cicero,  that 
saved  Rome  from  the  conspiracy  of  Cataline. 
Cato,  who  would  not  survive  the  liberty  of  his 
country.  The  latter  attempted  to  stop  the 
progress  of  the  corruption;  but  his  efforts 
were  fruitless.  He  could  neither  restrain  its 
progress,  nor  mitigate  its  virulence.  Thus, 
sir,  the  independence  of  the  republic  was 
virtually  lost,  before  Caesar  became  a  usurper; 
and,  therefore,  to  say  that  Caesar  destroyed 
the  independence,  or  liberty  of  his  country, 
is  to  assert  that  he  destroyed  a  nonentity. 

It  was  happily  remarked,  that  the  power 
of  interfering  with  the  tribunes,  was  fatal  to 
the  Roman  people..  Yes,  sir,  it  was  fatal. 
The  tribunes  ought  to  have  been  independent 
of  the  people,  from  the  moment  of  their 
entering  on  their  office,  to  that  of  their  laying 
it  down.  You  were  told,  the  people  had  a 
right  to  the  direction  of  their  own  affairs. 
Yes,  sir;  they  had  a  right.  We  do  not 
dispute  that.  But  it  was  a  right,  by  the 
abandonment  of  which,  they  would  have*  been 
gainers.  It  was  a  fatal  right,  by  grasping? 
which  they  lost  every  thing.  It  was  an 
inconsistent  right,  for  they  stood  as  much  in 
need  of  being  protected  from  themselves,  as 
of  being  protected  from  the  nobility.  Why 
does  any  man  put  his  affairs  jnto  the  hands  of 
another,  but  because  he  cannot  manage  them 
so  well  himself?  If. he  cannot  manage  them 
so  well  himself,  why  should  he  interfere  with 
the  person,  to  whose  conduct  he  intrusts 
them?  Because  he  has  a  right!  I  know  he 
has  ;  but  it  is  an  unfortunate  right,  for  it 
leaves  it  in  his  power  to  ruin  himself,  in  spite 
of  good  counsel  and  friendship ! 

Gentlemen  talk  of  what  are  called  the  people, 
as  if  they  were  the  most  enlightened  part  of 
the  community!  Are  they  the  guardians  of 
learning?  or  of  the  arts?  or  of  the  sciences'' 
Do  we  select  counsellors  from  them?  orjudges? 
or  legislators?  Do  we  inquire  among  them 
for  rhetoricians?  logicians?  or  philosophers? 
or,  rather,  do  we  not  conaider  them  as  little 
cultivated  in  mind  ?  little  regulated  by  judg- 
ment ?  much  inflamed  by  prejudice  ?  greatly 
su.bject  to  caprice?  chiefly  governed  by 
pa.s'sion  !  Of  course,  sir,  I  speak  of  what  are 
generally  called  the  people,  the  crowd,  the 
mass  of  the  community.  But  you  ask  me  for 
a  proof  of  the  bad  effects,  that  resulted  to  the 
Roman  people,  from  the  liberty  they  possessed, 
of  legislating  directly  lor  themselves.  Look, 
sir,  to  the  proceedings  of  the  forum !  What 
they  did,  they  undid ;  what  they  erected, 
they  threw  down ;  they  enacted  laws,  and 
they  repealed  them;  they  elected  patriots, 
and  they  betrayed  them;  they  humbled 
tyrants,  and  they  exalted  them!  You  will 
1  find,  that    the    great    converted    the    undde 


;<S4 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


power,  which  the  people  possessed,  into  the 
means  of  subjugating  the  people.  If  they 
feared  a  popular  leader,  it  was  only  necessary 
to  spread,  by  their  emissaries,  a  suspicion  of 
his  integrity,  or  set  the  engine  of  con-uption 
to  work,  upon  that  frailest  of  all  fortifications, 
popular  stability;  and  thus,  sir,  they  carried 
their  point,  humbled  tlieir  honest  adversaries, 
and  laughed  in  the  face  of  the  wisest  and 
most  salutary  laws. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that  the  times  in 
which  Cffisar  lived,  called  for,  and  sanctioned, 
tjis  usurpation.  I  think  his  object  was,  to 
extinguish  the  jealousies  of  party;  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  miseries  that  resulted  fr^m  them  ; 
and  10  unite  his  countrymen.  I  think  the 
divided  fttate  of  the  Roman  people  exposed 
them  to  the  danger  of  a  fbi-eign  yoke  ;  from 
which  they  could  be  preserved,  only  by 
rcct  iving  a  domestic  one.  I  think  that  Caesar 
was  a  great  man ;  and  I  conclude  my  trial  of 
your  patience,  with  the  reply  made  to  Brutus 
by  Statilius,  who  had  once  determined  to  die 
in  Utica  with  Cato;  and  by  Favonius,  an 
esteemed  philosopher  of  those  times.  Those 
men  were  sounded  by  Brutus,  after  he  had 
entered  into  the  conspiracy  for  murdering 
CfBsar.  The  former  said,  he  "would  i-ather 
patiently  suffer  the  oppressions  of  an  arbitrary 
master,  than  the  cruelties  and  disorders  which 
generally  attend  civil  dissensions."  The 
latter  declared,  that,  in  his  opinion,  "a  civil 
war  was  worse  than  the  most  unjust  tyranny." 

J.  G.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  the  opener  of  this 
debate,  I  am  entitled  to  reply ;  but  it  is  a 
privilege  by  which  I  shall  not  profit.  I  leave 
our  cause  to  the  fate  it  merits.  But,  allow 
me  to  i-emark  that,  how  much  soever  we 
may  disagree  in  our  opinion  of  Cajsar's 
character,  there  is  a  subject  upon  which  we 
cannot  have  the  slightest  difference  of  senti- 
ments :  namely,  that  your  patience,  indulgence, 
and  impartiality,  have  been  great,  and  claim 
our  gratitude. 


[The  Dialogues  having  F.  F.  D.  affixed,  are  original. 
and  copy-righted,  and  taken,  by  express  contract, 
(and  for  a  lacRe  pecuniary  consideration,)  from  an 
excellent  wor^,  entitled,  "  Familiar  Dialogues  and 
Popular  Discussions,  for  Exhibition  in  Schools  and 
Academies  of  either  Sex,  and  for  the  Amusement 
of  Social  Parties  :"  prepared  and  edited  by  William 
IJ.  FoWLE,  E.sq.,  who  has  had  much  experience  in 
getting  up  books  for  educational  purposes.  The 
author  of  this  work  received  express  permission  to 
select  such  Dialogues  as  he  pleased,  at  a  stipulated 
price.  He  has  done  so  ;  and,  from  the  specimens 
here  given,  he  is  justified  in  recommending  these 
"  Familiar  Dialogues  "  to  parents  and  teachers,  as 
worthy  of  introduction  into  our  schools,  not  only 
on  account  of  their  good  qualities,  but  of  their  neat 
execution  :  and  the  price  is  only  37  cents.  ] 

751.      THE  SCHOOL   COMMITTEE.— OBIOINAL. 

Mrs.  Vbstry,  the  Minister's  Wife.  Mrs.  Blunt, 
the  Deacon's  Wife.  Mrs.  Brief,  the  Lawyer's  Wife. 
Mrs.  Pill,  the  Doctor's  \Vife.  Mss.  Squash,  a 
Farmer's  \Viffe.  Mrs.  Lug,  a  Widow  Lady,  r.ather 
deaf.  Miss  Prim,  an  ancient  Maiden,  once  a  School- 
Mistress.  Miss  Snap,  a  satirical  young  Lady.  Miss 
Fairman,  the  Candidate  for  the  Village  School. 
[All  pi  cserU  but  Mixs  Fairman.] 

Mrs.  Vesfri/.    Ladies,  we  a"e  all  assembled, 
aiid  rhe  yoting  lady  who  has  applied  for  the 


village  school  is  in  the  next  room.     Shall  J 
invite  her  in  ? 

Mrs.  Blunt.  Is  she  handsome  ?  I  have  no 
idee  of  employing  any  beauty,  to  be  running 
after  the  boys  when  she  should  be  teaching 
the  children, 

Mrs.  Vestry.  She  makes  no  pretensions  to 
any  other  beauty  than  that  of  the  mind,  I 
believe. 

Mrs.  Blu7it.    Let  her  come  in,  then. 

[Mrs.  V.  introduces  Miss  Fairman  to  Mrs. 
Brief,  who  takes  her  by  the  hand,  and 
says,] 

Mrs.  Brief.  Allow  me  to  introduce  you  to 
Mrs.  Pill,  the  lady  of  our  physician — to  Mre. 
Blunt,  the  wife  of  our  worthy  deacon 

Mrs.  Blunt.  And  as  well  entitled  to  be 
called  lady  as  the  best  of  you,  let  me  tell 
you !     Wife  !  forsooth ! 

Mrs.  Brief  I  plead  not  guilty,  as  we 
lawyers  say,  of  any  intentional  disrespect. 
[She  then  goes  on  introducing  Miss  Fairman.] 
This  is  Miss  Prim,  who  may  be  called  a  fellow- 
laborer  with  you  in  the  field  of  education. 

Miss  Prim.  No  longer  so,  1  desire  to  be 
thankful !  I  left  the  profession  before  every 
body  entered  it. 

Miss  Snap.  You  left  it  when  your  pupils 
left  you,  I  have  been  told;  but  it  was  so  long 
ag<%  I  do  not  remember  the  circumstajices. 

Miss  Prim  to  Misis  Snap.  A  few  more 
years  would  be  of  infinite  service  to  some 
folks. 

Mrs.  Brief.  Miss  Fairman,  this  is  Miss 
Siiiip,  whom  you  will  find  a  ready  assistant  in 
cutting  such  twigs  as  you  may  not  be  able  Ui 
bend.  [She  lets  go  Mi.'is  Fairman,  whose  hand 
Mrs.  Vestry  takes,  and  says,] 

Mrs.  Vestry.  Let  me  introduce  you,  Miss, 
to  Mrs.  Squash,  the  wife  of  one  of  our  richest 
parishioners;  and  Mrs.  Lug,  who  is  rather 
hard  of  hearing,  but  whom  you  will  find 
zealously  interested  in  the  cause  of  education. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  You  had  better  take  cheas, 
ladies,  and  set  down  while  the  examination 
goes  on.  [All  sit.]  Young  woman,  come  here. 
I  warn  you  that  yoA  will  have  a  severe 
examination ;  for  we  ladies  have  complained 
so  much  of  former  schoolma'ams,  that  the  men 
have  made  us  a  committee  to  examhie  appli- 
cants, and  suit  ourselves ;  and  we  are  going 
to  do  the  thing  thoroughly.  Pray,  what's  your 
name,  young  woman  ? 

Miss  Fairman.    Susan  Fairman,  madam. 

Mrs.  Blunt.     How  old  are  you  ? 

Miss  Prim:  I  object  to  that  question,  as 
an  improper  one.  I  would  not  tell  my  age  to 
any  one. 

Miss  Snap.  The  young  lady  may  not  have 
the  same  objection. 

Miss  Fairman.  I  shall  be  eighteeu  in  a 
few  days. 

Mrs.  Lug.  [Holdi7ig  her  hand  up  to  her  ear 
as  a  deaf  person  does.]  Did  you  say  you  were 
eighty  years  old;  Miss  ? 

Afj.'-s  Fairinan.    No,  madam ;  only  eighfec?*. 

Mrs.  Squash.  Why,  you  have  hardly  left 
off"  tires  f  Pray,  can  you  make  a  pu  nkin 
pie? 

Miss  Snap.  If  she  can't,  I  dare  say  cha 
can  make  one>of  squash. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


335 


Mrs,  Squash.  1  should  like  to  have  my 
questions  answered  b    the  g-al  herself. 

Miss  Fairman.  Madam,  1  never  made  a 
pie  of  the  kind  you  name. 

Mrs.  Squash.  A  pretty  farmer's  wife  you'd 
make! 

J\[iss  Fairman.  Madam,  I  applied  for  a 
Bchool,  and  not  for  a  husband. 

Mrs.  Lug.  [Holding  her  hand  to  her  ear.] 
What!  does  she  w^ant  a  husband!  Why, 
tliere's  Jonathan  Squash,  jest  old  enough 
fur  her. 

Mrs.  Vestry.  Ladies,  let  us  not  wander 
from  the  purpose  of  our  meeting.  Miss  Fair- 
man,  will  you  be  good  enough  to  inform  the 
committee  where  you  were  educated,  and  the 
extent  of  your  studies. 

Mrs.  Blunt.     Ay,   ay;    where    were    you 
educated  1  what  do  you  know ?     Come,  I'll 
question  you,  myself.    In  what  state  were  you 
born  into  the  world  ? 
Miss  Fairman.    In  Massachusetts,  madam. 
Mrs.  Blunt,    In  Massafiddlestick ! 
Miss    Snap.     Mrs.    Blunt    expected    you 
would  say  you  were  born  in  a  state  of  sin 
and  misery.    She  is  a  sound  divine,  but  no 
geographer. 

Mrs.  Vestry.  Please  to  inform  us.  Miss 
Fairman,  of  such  particulars  as  we  may  need 
to  aid  us  in  our  judgment. 

Miss  Fairman,  I  have  had  a  good  school 
education,  ladies,  but  pretend  to  nothing  more 
titan  is  necessary  to  quaUfy  me  to  fceach  the 
common  branches  in  a  common  village  school, 
which  is  all  I  understand  yours  lo  be. 

Mtss  Prim.  That  will  never  do  for  Smart- 
vlller'we  must  have  something  more  than 
comraon.  In  my  day,  no  teacher  with  such 
pretensions  would  have  dared  to  apply  for  a 
Ecnool.     Have  you  ever  studied  algebra? 

Miss  Fairman.  Never  I  did  not  know 
that  it  was  taught  in  a  common  village 
Bchool. 

Miss  Prim.  It  is  n*t ;  bat  it  is  tke  basis 
of  a  good  education.  No  lady  should  be 
ignorant  of  algebra. 

Mrs.  Lug.  What !  don't  the  gal  know 
there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  zebra  1  [Holding 
her  hand  up  tocher  ear.] 

Miss  Snap.  This  knowledge  would  be  of 
more  use  to  her  than  algebra.  Pray,  Miss 
Prim,  did  you  ever  study  algebra  yourself? 

Miss  Prim.  Yes  ;  I  spent  two  weeks  upon 
tlie  delightful  science,  and  almost  made  myself 
mistress  of  it. 

Mrs.  Pill.  Did  you  ever  make  use  of  it 
afterwards  ? 

Miss  Prim.  1  came  to  examine,  but  not  to 
be  catechized,  madam. 

Miss  Snap.  When  a  stocking  was  minus 
a  foot,  did  your  algebra  ever  make  it  plus  ? 

Mrs.  Lug.  What!  does  the  gal  blush? 
Well,  I  like  to  see  young  folks  blush. 

Mrs.  Pill.  Pray,  Miss  Fairman,  have  you 
ever  learned  Latin  ? 

Miss  Fairman,  No,  madam  ;  my  father  did 
not  think  it  so  important  for  females  as  their 
own  language  ;  and  he  never  encouraged  the 
Btady  of  it  by  his  daughters. , 

Mrs  Pill.  He  was  a  dolt.  Why,  Latin, 
miBE,  is  the  basis  of  every  learned  profession ; 


and  my  husband,  Dr.  Pill,  says  he  could  not 
prescribe,  without  it. 

Mrs.  Squash:  The  more  is  the  pity ;  they 
only  use  Latin  to  hide  the  pison  names  of 
their  nasty  drugs.  My  husband  once  took  it 
into  his  head,  that  every  good  farmer  must 
know  Latin,  that  he  might  know  the  lar?ied 
names  of  vegetables ;  and  so  every  single  tree 
was  called  an  Arbor  after  that;  and  every 
squash,  an  Iguana-falciforma-peripatetica,  or 
some  other  such  nonsense.  For  my  part, 
I  hope  to  hear  a  squash  called  a  squash  as 
long  as  I  bear  the  name. 

Mrs.  Vestry.  Ladies,  let  us  not  forget  the 
object  of  our  meeting.  Miss  Fairman,  may  I 
ask  at  what  school  you  were  educated  ? 

Miss  Fairman.  At  th«  Female  Monitorial 
School,  madam,  in  Boston. 

Mrs.  Lug.  What  school  is  that?  A  tor?/ 
school!  that  will  never  do,  miss;  we  are  ail 
wigs  here. 

Mrs.  Squash.  I  really  believe  the  gal  is  a 
Jackson-man  in  disguise. 

Miss  Fairman.  Ladies,  you  mistake,  the 
nature  as  well  as  the  name  of  the  school.  It 
is  called  monitorial,  because  the  elder  pupils, 
who  assist  the  teacher,  are  called  monitors. 

Misi  Prim.  Ay,  ay;  this  is  one  of  the 
new-fangled  notions  that  have  made  instruc- 
tion so  vulgar  an  employment,  that  I  cannot 
endure  it.  When  children  take  up  the  ferule, 
it  is  time  for  us  [dratcing  herself  up]  to  lay  it 
down. 

Mrs,  Blunt.  You  ^on't  intend  to  introduce 
any  such  notions  here,  miss  ? 

Mias  Fairman.  I  hoped,  madam,  that  a 
judicious    use    of   monitorg    would    not    be 

objected  to.  

Mrs.  Squash,  What!  do  you  mean  to  set 
other  children  to  teach  my  darters  ? 

Mis^  Fairman.  I  should  like  to  employ 
the  more  advanced  pupils,  whosever  children 
they  may  be,  in  instructing  those  who  know 
less  than  themselves. 

Mrs.  Bfief.  Then  Mrs.  Cowyard's  brats 
may  be  set  to  teach  our  children,  Mrs.  Vestry ! 
Mrs.  Vestry.  I  have  no  objectidn  to  that, 
if  her  children  know  more  than  ours.  My 
husband  says  we  should  always  be  willing  to 
receive  instruction  from  any  source,  however 
huKjble. 

Miss  Prim.  I  dare  say,  Mr.  Vestry  would 
even  allow  that  children  are  competent  to 
teach  children.    Preposterous  idea  ! 

Mrs.  Vestry.  I  know  he  would  allow  it; 
for  I  have  often  heard  him  say,  that  men  are 
only  children  of  a  l&rger  growth ;  and  there 
was  no  more  difference  between  his  attain- 
ments and  those  of  his  parishioners,  than  there 
is  between  some  children  -and  others.  He 
considers  himself  as  a  monitor  amongst  his  . 
brethren. 

Mrs.  Brief.  If  he  is  only  a  monitor,  pray 
who  is  our  teacher  ?  or  have  not  we  any  f 

Mrs.  Vestry.  He  is  accustomed  1 1  call  the 
Saviour  the  great  Teacher.  But  I  think  wf 
had  better  ascertain  how  the  young  lady  has 
been  instnicted,  and  what  she  has  learned, 
before  we  condemn  her  system  utterly. 

Mrs.  Pill  I  should  like  to  ask  her  one 
question     Pray,  miss,  if  one  of  your  pupils 


335 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


should  cut  her  finger  badly,  what  would 
you  do? 

Miss -Snap.  [Aside  to  Miss  Fairman.] 
Tell  her  you  would  send  for  her  husband, 
1):.  Pill,  and  you  will  make  her  your  friend 
for  ever. 

Miss  Fairman.  I  should  probably  send  her 
iitnne,  madam. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  Come,  come,  let  me  put  her  a 
serious  question.  Young  woman,  how  many 
cnnman-de-ments  are  there  ? 

Miss  Fairman.  Ten  were  given  by  Moses, 
madam. 

Mrs.  Lng.    How  many  did  she  say  ? 

Miss  Snap.    J!en. 

Mr.i.  Lug.  Ay,  ay  ;  that's  right;  the  gal's 
rii^ht  for  once. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  Now  tell  me  how  much  of  the 
Primer  you  know  by  heart.  What  comes 
i:ext  arter  "The  cat  doth  play,  And  after 
si  ay." 

Miss  Snap.  [Aside  to  3Iiss  F.]  Tell  her, 
"  Whales  in  the  sea.  Great  fish  they  be." 

Miss  Fairman.  I  must  confess  my  ignorance, 
madam. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  Young  woman,  T  don't  know 
what  my  husband.  Deacon  Blunt,  would  say, 
to  find  you  so  ignorant  of  the  first  principles 
(if  religion. 

.  Mi'ss  Fairman.  Madam,  I  would  respect- 
fully remark,  that  I  have  been  laught  to  draw 
the  principles  of  my  religion  from  the  Bible, 
and  not  from  the  Primer. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  Yes,  that  is  one  of  Mr.  Vestry's 
notions ;  but  every  body  learned  the  Primer 
when  I  was  a  gal.  I  could  say  it  backwards 
as  well  ^s,  forruds. 

Miss  Prim.  Will  ihe  young  la-Ay  be  good 
enough  to  inform  the  committee  whether  she 
has  studied  botany  ? 

Miss  Fairman.    I  have,  madam. 

Miss  Prim.  Did  you  study  the  philosophical 
part  of  the  science,  which  treats  of  the  loves 
and  the  langi^age  of  plants  ? 

Mih  Fairman.  No,  madam,  I  have  only 
studied  their  structure  and  uses. 

Miss  Prim.  I  supposed  you  had  neglected 
the  only  ethereal  part  of  the  science.  This 
comes  of  your  new-fangled  system,  I  suppose. 

Miss  Fairman.  No,  indeed,  madam.  Nou- 
sonse  can  be  taught  Ijy  the  monitorial  plan, 
as  well  as  by  any  other.  The  subjects  taught 
depend  upon  the  teacher,  and  not  upon  the 
system. 

Mrs.  Blunt.  I  have  seen  enough  of  the  gal. 
She  will  never  do  for  me.  She  don't  even 
know  her  Primer.  [She  dashes  out.] 

Miss  Snap.  "The  eagle's  flight  Is  out  of 
sight." 

Mrs.  Brief.  Mr.  Brief  will  never  suflfer  his 
children  to  be  taught  by  Mrs.  Cowyard's 
brats.  [Exit.] 

Mixs  Snap.    "Out,  out,  Brief  ca.nd\e  I" 

Mrs.  Pill.  I  cannot  swallow  her  ignorance 
of  Latin.  [Exit.] 

Miss  Snap,  Because  she  could  not  swallow 
your  pills,  I  suppose. 

Mrs.  Squash.  I  cannot  vote  for  a  miss  so 
youug  that  she  cannot  make  a  pimkin  pie. 
I  th'iiiirht,  at  first,  she  might  do  for  my  son 
Jonaiiian.     [Aside.]  [Exit.] 


Miss  Snap.  So,  because  She  can't  cook  a 
punkin,  she  is  not  allowed  to  become  a 
Squash ! 

Miss  Prim.  I  must  withhold  my  apprO' 
bation  from  one  who  has  no  soul  for  the  lovea 
and  language  of  flowers,  and  who  has  never 
studied  algebra. 

Miss  Snap.  And  whose  charms  being  plus, 
would  render  yours  a  negative  quantity. 

Miss  Prim.  My  children — I  mean  my 
neighbor's,  for  I  desire  to  be  thankful  that  I 
have  none  of  the  nasty  things — shall  never 
go  to  a  monitorial  school  with  my  consent. 
Monitorial,  indeed !  [Exit.] 

Mrs.  Lug.    Who  .did  she  say  was  dend? 

Miss  Snap.    Your  tones,  I  suppose. 

Mrs.  Lug.     Well,  I  am  sorry  for  them 
I  had  rather  they  had  repented;  but  they 
sha'n't  get  foothold  in  our  village,  while  I  am 
on  the  committee.     Good  bye.  [Exit.] 

Miss  Snap.  A  good  riddance  upon  them 
all !  Now,  Miss  Fairman,  let  me  congi-atulata 
you  upon  escaping  from  such  patrons. 

Mrs.  Vestry.  Give  me  your  hand,  my  dear. 
You  have  borne  the  trial  modestly  and 
patiently.  My  husband  has  been  applied  to 
for  a  preceptress  of  an  academy,  and  I  am 
sure,  that,  after  he  has  heard  the  result  of 
this  meeting,  be  will  confer  the  situation 
upon  my  young  friend.  Come,  let  us  find 
him.  (r.  f.  d.) 

752.      CITT  FINISHING.— ORIGINAL. 

Miss  Puff.  How  vulgar  you  will  appear  in 
the  city,  Miss  Homespun !  It  is  a  pity  that 
you  have  not  the  advantage  of  a  quarter's 
instruction  in  the  city,  as  I  have  had. 

Miss  Hoinespun.  I  have  no  fears  on  my 
own  account.  I  shall  make  no  pretensions  to 
superior  refinement,  and,  therefore,  shall  not 
risk  any  failure. 

Miss  Puff.  That  will  not  do,  my  dear,  in 
the  city.  If  one  has  not  a  certain  jinnissy 
^uar,  she  will  be  considered  as  savage  as 
if  she  had  beer^  brought  up  on  a  dissolute 
oiland. 

Miss  Homespun.  It  may  be  so;  but  such 
treatment  would  only  lead  me  to  pity  tli^m, 
md  not  to  undervalue  myself.  I  do  not 
believe  that  unassuming  manners,  and  unpre- 
tending conversation,  are  in  so  much  dangei 
of  being  insulted. 

Miss  Pvff.  I  shall  endeavor  to  spare  you 
as  much  as  I  can ;  but  one  who  has  always 
been  in  the  country,  can  have  no  superstition 
how  much  she  is  exposed  to  be  quizzed  by 
the  knowing  ones  of  the  city.  iMy  quarter's 
education  did  the  business  for  me. 

Miss  Hoitiespvn.  You  almost  alarm  me, 
Miss  Puft";  but  I  will  not  believe,  until  I  see, 
that  the  superior  education  of  the  city  ladies 
unfits  them  for  making  a  proper  discriminatiao 
between  plain  sense  and  nonsense.  I  expect 
a  lady  from  the  city  to  spend  a  few  days 
with  me. 

Miss  Puff.    When  is  she  a  coming  ? 

Miss  Hoviesjmn.  That  may  be  she  at  the 
door, 

Miss  Puff.  Well,  now,  my  dear,  be  careful 
and  do  not  expose  yourself.  Put  a  little  o* 
my  odickalone  on  your  dress. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


337 


Miss  Homespun.  I  never  use  any  per- 
fumery, Miss  Puff,  and  have  been  accustomed  to 
tliiuk  that  perfect  neatness  needs  no  such  aids. 

Miss  FvJ/'.  Oh,  my  dear,  no  person  of 
fashion  would  think  of  using  less  than  a  point 
a  day. 

Miss  Homespun.  I  shall  make  it  a  point  to 
avoid  such  folly,  even  if  it  costs  me  eternal 
hanishment  from  the  city. 
Mtss  FuS'.  Your  obstinacy  will  bring  down 
some  trer/ienduous  "mortification  upon  your 
head. 

Miss  Homespun.  I  will  risk  it.  But  there 
ciiuies  my  city  friend;  I  shall  hope  to  profit 
by  her  advice,  before  I  visit  the  city. 
'Miss  Fi'Jf'.  My  dear,  there  is  nothing  like 
spending  a  whole  quarter  at  some  city 
seminary,  if  you  would  not  have  your  country 
au's  preceptible. 

Miss  Homespun.  It  is  too  late  for  me  to 
go  to  school  again,  and  therefore  I  shall  be 
riuitented  to  observe  what  I  may,  without 
exposing  my  ignoi-ance. 

Miss  Pujf.  You  may  as  well  expect  to 
make  a  mulf  out  of  a  leg  of  bnacon. 

Miss  Homespun.  It  is  not  such  an  impossi- 
bility, I  trust. 

Miss  Pujf'.  My  dear,  your  disposition  is  so 
ingenious  and  candid,  that  you  will  be  the 
dupe  of  every  one  you  meet.  What  a  pity 
that  you  had  not  gone  one  quarter  with  me  to 
that  city  seminary !  It  would  have  taught 
you  the  right  use  of  language,  at  least;  for,  as 
I  said  before,  you  can  have  no  supeisiition 
how  precise  tlie  city  ladies  are  in  this  respect. 
Now,  while  I  should  be  conversing  fluently 
with  them,  you  would  be  standing  mute  as  a 
sf.at7dc.  But  your  friend  is  coming;  I  shall 
retire. 

Miss  Homespu-n.    You  need  not  withdraw. 

Mi>(S  Prijf-  Yes,  my  dear,  I  do  not  wish  to 
afford  your  friend  any  opportunity  for  compari- 
son, considering  how  poor  a  chance  you  have 
had  ;  for  you  know  tlie  proverb  says,  "  com- 
parisons m-Q  odorous."  You  must  have  courage, 
now,  and  make  some  pretty  remarks  on  the 
season,  the  fodage  of  the  trees,  and  otiier 
things  that  go  to  constitute  pastural  fehcity. 
Now,  do,  my  dear,  take  my  advice.  Good 
bye;  farewell;  adieu! 

Miss  Homespun.  Poor  girl!  she  means 
well ;  but  if  she  would  make  a  convert  of 
me,  she  will  be  disappointed.  True  gentihty, 
and  real  civilization,  cannot  approve  of  such 
ridiculous  notions  as  she  has  adopted.  I  shall 
r.ot  use  more  than  half  a  point  of  Cologne 
water,  if  the  city  belles  do  banish  me  to  a 
dissolute  oiland.  (f.  f.  d.) 

■J  53.      THE  GK»IRON.— THE  CAPTAIN,  PATRICK,  AND 
THE  FRENCHMAN. 

Patrick.  Well,  captain,  whereabouts  in 
the  wide  world  are  we  ?  Is  it  Roosia, 
Proosia,  or  the  Jarmant  oceant? 

Captain.     Tut,  you  fool ;  it's  France. 

Patrick.  Tare  an  ouns  !  do  you  tell  me  so? 
and  how  do  yoru  know  it's  France,  captain 
dear  ? 

Captain.  Because  we  were  on  the  coast 
cf  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  when  the  vessel  was 
wrecked.  BRONSON   23 


Patrick.  Throth,  I  waa  thinkin'  so  myselt 
And  now,  captain  jewel,  it  is  I  that  wishea 
we  had  a  gridiron. 

Captain.  Why,  Patrick,  what  puts  the 
notion  of  a  gridiron  into  your  head  ? 

Patrick.  Becase  I'bi  starving  with  hunger, 
captain  dear. 

Captain.  Surely  you  do  not  intend  to  eat 
a  gridiron,  do  you  ? 

Patrick.  Ate  a  gridiron!  bad  luck  to  it! 
no.  But  if  we  had  a  gridiron,  we  could  dress 
a  beef- stake. 

Captain.  Yes ;  but  where's  the  beef-steak, 
Patrick  ? 

Patrick.  Sure,  couldn't  wo  cut  it  ofif  the 
^ork? 

Captain.  I  never  thought  of  that.  You  are 
a  clever  fellow,  Patrick.     {Laughing.) 

Patrick.  There's  many  a  thrue  word  said 
in  a  joke,  captain.  And  now,  if  you  will  go 
and  get  the  bit  of  pork  that  we  saved  from 
the  rack,  I'll  go  to  the  house  there  beyant, 
and  ax  some  of  them  to  lind  me  the  loan  of  a 
gridiron. 

Patrick.  But,  Patrick,  this  is  France,  and 
they  are  all  foreigners  here. 

Patrick.  Well,  and  how  do  you  know  but 
I  am  as  good  a  furriner  myself  as  any  o' 
them  ? 

Captain.    "What  do  you  mean,  Patrick  t 

Patrick.    Parley  voo  frongsay  ? 

Captain.  Oh,  you  understand  French, 
then,  is  it? 

PatHck.  Throth,  you  may  say  that,  captaia 
dear. 

Captain.  Well,  Patrick,  success  to  you. 
Be  civil  to  the  foreigners,  and  I  will  be  back 
with  the  pork  in  a  minute.  {He  goes  out.] 

Patrick  Ay,  sure  enough  I'll  be  civil  to 
them ;  for  the  Frinch  are  always  mightj' 
p'lite  intirely,  and  I'll  show  them  I  know 
what  good  manners  is.  Indade,  and  here 
comes  munseer  himself,  quite  convaynient. 
[As  the  Frenchman  enters,  Patrick  takes  off 
his  hat,  and,  making  a  low  bote,  says,]  God 
save  you,  sir,  and  al«l  your  children.  I  beg 
your  pardon  for  the  liberty  I  take,  but  it's  only 
being  in  disthress  in  regard  of  ateing,  that  I 
make  bowld  to  trouble  ye ;  and  if  ye  could 
lind  me  the  loan  of  a  gridiron,  I'd  be  intirely 
obleeged  to  ye. 

Frenchman.  \Staring  at  him.]    Comment! 

Patrick.  Indade  its  thrue  for  you.  I'm 
fathered  to  paces,  and  God  knows  I  look 
quare  enough;  but  its  by  rason  of  the  storm, 
that  dhruv  us  ashore  jist  here,  and  were  all 
starvin'. 

Frenchman.     Je  m'y  t [prono^inced 

je  meet.] 

Patrick.  Oh !  not  at  all !  by  no  manes ! 
we  have  plenty  of  mate  ourselves,  and  we'll 
dhress  it,  if  you'd  be  plased  jist  to  lind  us 
the  loan  of  a  gi-idiron,  sir.  [Alaking  a  low 
bow.] 

Frenchman.  [  Staring  at  him,  but  not  under 
standing  a  word.]  * 

Patrick.  I  beg  pardon,  sir;  but  may  be 
I'm  undher  a  mistake,  but  I  thought  I  wofl  in 
France,  sir.  Au't  vou  all  furriners  here? 
Parley  voo  frongsay  ? 

Ji'renchmau.    Oui,  monsieur. 


338 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Patrick.    Thep,  would  yoa  lind  me  the  loan  [ 
of  a  gridiron,  if  yim  plase  ?     [  The  Frenchman 
stares  more  than  ever,  as  if  anxious  to  under- 
stand.]    I  know  it's  a  liberty  I  take,  sir; 

but  it's  only  in  the  regard  of  bein'  cast  away  ; 
and  if  you  plase,  sir,  parley  voo  frongsay  1 

Frenchman.     Oui,  monsieur,  oui. 

Patrick.  ,  Then  would  you  lind  me  the  loan 
of  a  gridiron,  sir,  and  you'll  obleege  me. 

Frenchman.    Monsieur,  pardon,  mousienr  — 

PcUiick.  [Angrily.]  By  my  sowl,  if  it 
was  you  was  in  disthress,  and  if  it  was  to 
owld  Ireland  you  came,  it's  not  only  the 
gridiron  they'd  give  you,  if  you  axed  it,  but 
something  to  put  on  it  too,  and  a  dhrop  of 
dhrink  into  the  bargain.  Can't  you  understand 
your  own  language  ?  [  Very  slowly,]  Parley 
— voo — frongsay — munseer  ? 

Frenchman.  Oui,  monsieur;  oui,  monsieur, 
mais 

Patrick.  Then  lind  me  the  loan  of  a  grid- 
iron, I  say,  and  bad  scram  to  you. 

Frenchman.  [Bowi?ig  and  scraping.]  Mon- 
sieur, je  ne  I'entend 

Patrick,  Phoo!  the  divil  sweep  yourself 
and  your  long  tongs  !  I  don't  want  a  tongs 
at  all  at  all.     Can't  you  listen  to  rason  ? 

Frenchman.  Oui,  oui,  monsieur ;  certaine- 
meut,  mais 

Patrick.  Then  lind  me  the  loan  of  a 
gridiron,  and  howld  your  prate.  {The  French- 
man shakes  his  head,  as  if  to  say  he  did  not 
understand ;  hut  Patrick,  thinking  he  meant 
it  as  a  refusal,  says,  in  a  passion,]  Bad 
cess  to  the  likes  o'  you!  Throth,  if  you  were 
in  my  counthry,  it's  not  thata-way  they'd  use 
you.  The  curse  o'  the  crows  on  you,  you 
owld  sinner! — The  divil  another  word  I'll  say 
to  you.  [  7%,e  Frenchman  puts  his  hand  on  his 
heart,  and,  tries  to  express  compassion  in  his 
countenance.]  Well,  I'll  give  you  one  chance 
more,  you  owld  thafe !  Are  you  a  Christhian 
at  all  at  all?  Are  you  a  furriner,  that  all  the 
world  calls  so  p'lite  ?  Bad  luck  to  you !  do 
you  understand  your  mother  tongue  1  Parley 
voo  frongsay?  {Very  loud.]  Parley  voo 
frongsay  ? 

Frenchman.    Oui,  monsieur,  oui,  oui. 

Patrick.  Then,  thunder  and  turf!  will  you 
lind  me  the  loan  of  a  gridiron  ?  [  The  French- 
man shakes  his  head,  as  if  he  did  not 
understand ;  and  Pat  says,  vehemently,]  The 
corse  of  the  hungry  be  on  you,  you  owld 
negarly  villain  !  the  back  of  my  hand  and  the 
sowl  of  my  fut  to  you !  May  you  want  a 
gridiron  yourself,  yet !  and  wherever  I  go, 
it's  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  shall  hear 
of  it,  and  be  hanged  to  you !  (f.  f.  d.) 


754. 


IRISH    COUIITESY.— STRANGER   AND 
O'CALLAGHAN. 


Stranger.  I  have  lost  my  waj,  good 
Mend.     Can  you  assist  me  in  finding  it  ? 

O'Callaghan.  Assist  you  in  finding  it, 
is't?  Ay,  by  my  faith  and  troth,  and  that  I 
will,  if  it  was  to  the  world's  end,  and 
farther  too. 

Stranger.  I  wish  to  return,  by  the  shortest 
route,  to  the  Black  Rock. 

O' Callagha?i.  Indade,  and  yon  will,  so 
fiase  yourlionor's  honor — and  O'Callaghan's 


own  self  will  show  you  the  way,  and  then  yor 
can't  miss  it,  you  know. 

Stra?iffer.  1  would  not  give  you  so  mucL 
trouble,  Mr.  O'Callaghan. 

O'Collaghan.  It  is  never  a  trouble,  so 
plase  your  honor,  for  an  Irishman  to  do  his 
duty.     {Boioing.] 

Stranger.    Whither  do  you  travel,  friend  ? 

O'Callaghan.  To  Dublin,  so  plase  year 
honor.  Sure,  all  the  world  knows  that  Judy 
O'Flannaghan  will  be  mamed  to-morrow, 
God  willing,  to  Pat  Ryan ;  and  Pat,  you 
know,  is  my  own  foster-brother — because 
why? — we  had  but  one  nurse  hetwane  us,  and 
that  was  my  own  mother;  but  she  died  one 
day — the  Lord  rest  \\qx  swate  soul! — and  left 
me  an  orphan ;  for  my  father  married  again, 
and  his  new  wife  was  the  divil's  own  child, 
and  did  nothing  but  hate  me  from  morning 
till  night.  Och!  why  did  not  I  die  before 
I  was  born  to  see  that  day  ?  for,  by  St. 
Patrick,  the  woman's  heart  was  as  cold  as  a 
hailstone. 

Stranger.  But  what  reason  could  she  have 
for  treating  you  so  unmercifully  ? 

O' Callaghan.  Ah,  your  honor,  and  sure 
enough,  there  are  always  rasons  as  plenty  as 
potatoes,  for  being  hard-he arted.  And  I  was 
no  bigger  than  a  dumpling  at  the  time,  so  i 
could  iiot  help  myself,  and  my  father  did  not 
care  to  help  me ;  and  so  I  hopped  the  twig, 
and  parted  old  Nick's  darling.  Och !  may  the 
divil  find  her  wherever  she  goes  !  But  here 
I  am,  alive  and  lapeing,  and  going  to  see  Pat 
married  ;  and  faith,  to  do  him  justice,  he's  a.i 
honest  lad  as  any  within  ten  miles  of  us,  and 
no  disparagement  neither;  and  I  love  Pat, 
and  I  love  all  his  family— ay,  by  my  sou-l 
do  I,  every  mother's  skin  of  them — and  by  the 
same  token,  I  have  travelled  many  a  long 
mile  to  be  present  at  his  wedding. 

Stranger.  Your  miles  in  Ireland  are  much 
longer  than  ours,  I  believe. 

O'Callaghan  Indade,  and  you  may  helave 
that,  your  honor — because  why  ? — St.  Patrick 
measured  them  in  his  coach,  you  know 
Och!  by  the  powers!  the  time  has  been — bi:!t 
'tis  no  matter — the  divil  a  copper  7>ow  belongs 
to  the  family.  But,  as  I  was  saying,  the  day 
has  been — ay,  by  my  troth,  and  the  iiiglit, 
too — when  the  O'Callaghans — good  luck  tc 
them!— held  their  heads  up  as  high  as  the 
best;  and  though  I  have  not  a  rod  of  land 
belonging  to  me,  but  what  I  hire,  I  love  my 
country,  and  would  halve  my  last  potatoe  with 
every  poor  cratur  that  has  none. 

Stranger.  Pray,  how  does  the  bride 
appear  ? 

O'Callaghan.  Och!  by  my  soul,  your 
honor,  she's  a  nate  article ;  and  then  she 
will  be  rigged  out  as  gay  as  a  lark,  and  as 
fine  as  k  pacock — because  why? — she  has  a 
great  lady  for  her  godmother--long  life  and 
success  to  her! — who  has  given  Judy  two 
milch  cows,  and  five  pounds  in  hard  monp,y 
And  Pat  has  taken  as  dacent  apartments  as 
any  in  Dublin — a  nate,  comely  parlor,  as  yoad 
wish  to  see,  just  six  fate  under  ground,  with 
a  nice,  beautiful  ladther  to  go  down — and  al! 
so  complate,  and  gentale,  and  comfortable,  ae 
a  body  may  say 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


o39 


Stranger.  Nothing  like  comfort,  Mr. 
O'Callaghan. 

O'Callaghan.  Faith,  and  you  may  say 
that,  your  honor.  [Rubbing  his  hands.] 
Comfort  is  comfort,  says  I  to  Mrs,  O'Callaghan, 
wlifcu  we  are  all  sated  so  cleverly  around  a 
great  big-  turf  fire,  as  merry  as  grigs,  with  the 
dear  little  grunters  snoring  so  sicalely  in  the 
corner,  defying  wind  and  weather,  with  a  dry 
thatch,  and  a  sound  conscience  to  go  to  slave 

H^^on 

Stranger.  A  good  conscience  makes  a 
soft  pillow. 

O'Callaghan.  Och !  jewel,  sure  it  is  not 
the  best  beds  that  makes  the  best  slapers; 
for  there's  Cathleen  and  myself  can  slope  Uke 
two  great  big  tops ;  and  our  bed  is  none 
of  the  softest — because  why  1 — we  slope  on 
the  ground,  and  have  no  bed' at  all  at  all. 

Stranger.  It  is  a  pity,  my  honest  fellow, 
that  you  should  ever  want  one.  There, 
\2:iving  hint  a  guinea.]  Good  bye,  Mr. 
O'Callaghan. 

O'  Catlaghan.  I'll  drink  your  honor's  health, 
tliat  I  will !  and  may  God  and  the  blessed 
Virgin  bless  you  and  yours,  as  long  as  grass 
grows  and  water  runs  !  (f.  f.  d.) 

755.      PEDANTRY 

Digit,  a  mathematical  Pedant.  Sesquipedalia, 
a  Linguist  and  Ptiilosopher.  Teill,  a  musical 
Pedant.    Drone,  a  Servant. 

Digit.     Is  your  master  at  home,  sir  ? 

Drone.  [  Speaking  very  slowly.]  Can't  say ; 
s'pose  he  is;  indeed,  I'm  sufe  he  is,  or  was 
just  now. 

Digit.  Why,  I  could  solve  an  equation, 
while  you  are  answering  a  question  of  five 
\^ords — I  mean  if  the  unknown  terms  were 
all  ou  one  side  of  the  equation.  Can  I  see 
him? 

Drone.  Very  likely,  sir.  I  will  inform  him 
that  Mr. 

Digit.    Digit,  Digit. 

Drone.  Oh,  Mr.  Digy-Digy  wishes  to  see 
him.  [Exit  Drone.]    ' 

Digit.  [Alone.]  That  fellow  is  certainly  a 
negative  quantity.  He  is  minus  common 
sense.  If  this  Mr.  Morrell  is  the  man  I  take 
him  to  be,  he  cannot  bat  patronize  my  talents. 
Should  he  not,  I  don't  know  how  I  shall  obtain 
a  new  coat.  I  have  worn  this  ever  since  I 
began  to  write  my  theory  of  sines,  and  my 
elbows  have  so  often  formed  tangents  with 
the  surface  of  my  table,  that  a  new  coat  is 
very  necessary.  But  here  comes  Mr.  Morrell. 
\Enter  Sesquipedalia.']  Sir,  [bowing  low,] 
1  ara  your  most  mathematical  servant.  I  am 
sorry,  sir,  to  give  you  this  trouble ;  but  an 
affair  of  consequence — [p^ilHng  the  rags  over 
his  elbows] — an  affair  of  consequence,  as  your 
servant  informed  you 

Sesquipedulia.  Servns  non  est  mihi,  domine ; 
that  is,  I  have  no  servant,  sir.  I  presume  you 
have  erred  in  your  calculation  ;  and 

Digit.  No,  sir.  The  calculations  I  am 
about  to  present  you,  are  founded  on  the 
most  correct  theorems  of  Euclid.  You  may 
examine  them,  if  you  please.  They  are  con- 
tained in  this  small  manuscript.  [Producing 
0  folio.] 


Sesquipedalia.  Sir,  you  have  bestowed  a 
degree  of  interruption  upon  my  observations. 
I  was  about,  or,  according  to  the  Latins. 
futurus  sum,  to  give  you  a  little  information 
concerning  the  luminary  who  appears  to  have 
deceived  your  vision.  My  name,  sir,  is  Tullius 
Maro  Titus  Crispus  Sesquipedalia,  by  pro- 
fession a  linguist  and  philosopher.  The  most 
abstruse  points  in  physics  or  metaphysics, 
to  me,  are  as  transparent  as  ether.  I  have 
come  to  this  house  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
the  patronage  of  a  gentleman  who  befriends 
all  the  literati.  Now,  sir,  perhaps  I  have 
produced  conviction  in  mente  tua ;  that  is,  in 
your  mind,  that  your  calculation  was  erroneous. 
Digit.  Yes,  sir,  your  person  was  mistaken ; 
but  my  calculations,  I  maintain,  are  correct,  to 
the  tenth  place  of  a  circulating  decimal. 

Sesquipedalia.  But,  what  is  the  subject 
of  your  manuscript  ?  Have  you  discussed  the 
infinite  divisibility  of  matter  ? 

Digit.  No.  sir,  we  cannot  reckon  infinity  ; 
and  1  have  nothing  to  do  with  subjects  that 
cannot  be  reckoned. 

Sesquipedalia.  Why,  I  can  reckon  about 
it.  ^  I  reckon  it  is  divisible  ad  infinitum.  But 
perhaps  your  work  is  upon  the  materiality  of 
light ;  and  if  so,  which  side  of  the  question  do 
you  espouse  ? 
Digit.  Oh,  sir,  I  think  it  quite  immaterial. 
Sesquipedalia.  What!  light  immaterial! 
Do  you  say  light  is  immaterial  ? 

Digit.  No,  I  say  it  is  quite  immaterial 
which  side  of  the  question  I  espouse.  I  have 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  And,  besides,  I  am  a 
bachelor,  and  do  not  mean  to  espouse  any  thing 
at  present. 

Sesquipedalia.  Do  you  write  upon  the 
attraction  of  cohesion  ?  You  know  matter  has 
the  properties  of  attraction  and  repulsion. 

Digit.  I  care  nothing  about  matter,  so  I 
can  find  enouo-h  for  mathematical  demon- 
stration. 

Sesquipedalia.  I  cannot  conceive  what 
you  have  written  upon,  then.  Oh,  it  must  be 
the  centripetal  and  centrifugal  motions. 

Digit.  [Peevishly.]  No,  no.  I  wish  Mi. 
Morrell  would  come.  Sir,  I  have  no  motion)? 
but  such  as  I  can  make  with  my  pencil  upon 
ray  slate,  thus,  [figuring  upon  fits  hand:] 
Six,  minus  four,  plus  two,  equal  eight,  minus 
six^  plus  two.  There,  those  are  my  motions. 
Sesquipedalia  Oh,  I  perceive  you  grovel 
in  the  depths  of  arithmetic !  I  suppose  you 
never  soared  into  the  regions  of  philosophy. 
You  never  thought  of  the  vacuum  which  has 
so  long  filled  the  heads  of  philosophers  ? 

Digit.  Vac7ium\  [Putting  his  hand  to  his 
forehead.]     Let  me  think. 

Sesquipedalia.  Ha !  what!  hjave  you  got  it 
sub  manu ;  that  is,  under  your  hand !  Ha  ! 
ha!  ha! 

Digit.  Eh!  under  my  hand?  what  do  you 
mean,  sir?  that  my  head  is  a  vacuum? 
Would  you  insult  me,  sir  ?  insult  Archimedes 
Digit  ?  Why,  sir,  I'll  cipher  you  into  infinite 
divisibility.  I'll  set  you  on  an  upright  cone. 
I'll  give  you  a  centrifugal  motion  out  of  the 
window,  sir !  I'll  tear  you  up  by  the  roots 
and  scatter  your  solid  contents  to  the  winds- 
SU-! 


340 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Sesquipedalia.  Da  vemam  ;  that  is,  pardon 
me.    It  was  merely  a  lapsus  lingum ;  that 

13  

Digit.  Well,  sir,  I  am  not  fond  of  lapsus 
linguces  at  all,  sir.  However,  if  you  did  not 
mean  to  offend,  I  accept  your  apology.  I  wish 
Mr.  Morrell  would  come. 

Sesquipedalia.  But,  sir,  is  your  work  upon 
mathematics  ? 

Digit.  Yes,  sir.  In  this  manuscript  I  have 
endeavored  to  elucidate  the  squaring  of  the 
circle. 

Sesqjitpedalia.  Bat,  sir,  a  square  circle  is 
a  contradiction  in  terms.  You  cannot  make 
one. 

Digit.  I  perceive  you  are  a  novice  in  this 
sublime  science.  The  object  is,  to  find  a 
square  which  shall  be  equal  to  a  given  circle, 
which  I  have  done,  by  a  rule  drawn  from  the 
radii  of  the  circle  and  the  diagonal  of  the 
sqaare.  And,  by  my  rule,  the  area  of  the 
square  will  equal  the  area  of  the  circle. 

Sesquipedalia.  Your  terms  are  to  me 
incomprehensible.  Diagonal  is  derived  from 
the  Greek — di-a  and  go-ne,  that  is,  "  through 
the  comer."  But  I  don't  see  what  it  has  to 
do  with  a  circle ;  for,  if  I  understand  aright, 
a  circle,  like  a  sphere,  has  no  corners. 

Digit.  You  appear  to  be  very  ignorant  of 
the  science  of  numbers.  Your  life  must  be 
very  insipidly  spent  in  poring  over  philosophy 
and  the  dead  languages.  You  never  tasted, 
as  I  have,  the  pleasure  arising  from  the 
investigation  of  an  insoluble  problem,  or  the 
discovery  of  a  new  rule  in  quadratic  equa- 
tions. 

Sesquipedalia.  Po  !  po  !  \Turns  round  in 
disgust,  and  hits  Di^it  with  his  cane.l 

i)igit.    Oh,  you  villain  ! 

Sesquipedalia.    I  wish,  sir 

Digit.  And  so  do  I  wish,  sir,  that  that 
cane  was  raised  to  the  fourth  power,  and  laid 
over  your  head  as  many  times  as  there  are 
units  in  a  thousand.     Oh  !  oh ! 

Sesquipedalia.  Did  my  cane  come  in 
contact  with  the  sphere  of  repulsion  around 

your  shin?     I  must  confess,  sir  [Enter 

'Trill.]      Oh,    here    is    Mr.   Morrell.      Salve, 
Jomiiui  !  sir,  your  most  obedient. 

Trili.  Which  of  you,  gentlemen,  is  Mr. 
Morrell  ? 

Sesquipedalia.  Oh,  neither,  sir.  I  took 
you  for  that  gentleman. 

Trill.  No,  sir,  I  am  a  teacher  of  music. 
Flute,  harp,  viol,  violin,  violoncello,*  organ,  or 
any  thing  of  the  kind,  any  instrament  you  can 
mention.  I  have  just  been  displaying  my 
powers  at  a  concert,  and  come  recommended 
to  the  patronage  of  Mr.  Morrell. 

Sesquipedalia.  For  the  same  purpose  are 
that  gentleman  and  myself  here. 

Digit.     {Still  rubbing  his  shin.\     Oh!  oh! 
Trill.    Has  the  gentleman  the  gout  ?    I  have 
heard  of  its  being  cured  by  music.    Shall  I 
sing  you  a  tune  ?     Hem !  Hem !  Faw 

Digit.  No,  no,  I  want  none  of  your  tunes. 
I''d  make  that  philosopher  sing  though,  and 
dance  too,  if  he  hadn't  made  ix.vul  gar  fraction 
of  my  leg. 


Sesquipedalia.  In  teritate;  tiiat  Js.  in 
truth,  it  happened  fm-ti  ;  that  is,  by  chance. 

Trill.  [Talking  to  himself.]  If  B  be  flat. 
me  is  in  E. 

Digit.  Ay,  sir,  this  is  only  an  integral  part 
of  your  conduct,  ever  since  you  came  into  thia 
house.  You  have  continued  to  multiply  yout 
insults  in  the  abstract  ratio  of  a  geometrical 
progression,  and  at  last  have  proceeded  to 
violence.  The  dignity  of  Archimedes  Digit 
never  experienced  such  a  reductioji  descend- 
ing, before. 

Trill.  [To  himself .]  Twice  faw,  sol,  laic, 
and  then  comes  me  again. 

Digit.  If  Mr.  Morrell  does  not  admit  me 
soon,  I'll  leave  the  house,  while  my  head  is 
on  my  shoulders. 

Tnll.  Gentlemen,  you  neither  keep  time 
nor  chord.  But  if  you  can  sing,  we  may  carry 
a  trio  before  we  go. 

Sesquipedalia.  Can  you  sing  an  ode  of 
Horace  or  Anacreon.  I  should  like  to  hear 
one  of  them. 

Di^it.  I  had  rather  hear  you  sing  a  demon- 
stration of  the  forty-seventh  proposition,  first 
book. 

I'lill.  I  never  heard  of  those  composers, 
sir ;  where  do  they  belong  ? 

Sesquipedalia.  They  did  belong  to  Italy 
and  Greece. 

Tnll  Ah!  Italy!  there  are  our  best 
masters — Correlli,  Morrelli,  and  Faseli.  Can 
you  favor  me  with  their  compositions? 

Sesquipedalia.  Oh,  yes,  if  you  have  a  taste 
that  way,  I  can  furnish  you  with  them,  and 
with  Virgil,  Sallust,  Cicero,  Caesar,  Q,uintilian  ; 
and  I  have  an  old  Greek  Lexicon  that  I  can 
spare. 

Trill.  Ad  libitum,  my  dear  sir;  they  will 
make  a  handsome  addition  to  my  musical 
library. 

Digit.  But,  sir,  what  pretensions  have  you 
to  the  patronage  of  Mr,  Moirell?  1  don't 
believe  you  can  square  the  circle. 

Sesqiiipedalia.  Nor  prove  the  infinite 
divisibility  of  matter. 

Trill.  Pretensions,  sir!  I  have  gained  a 
victory  over  the  great  Tantamarrarra,  the  new 
opera  singer,  who  pretended  to  vie  with  me. 
'Twas  in  the  symphony  of  Handel's  Oratorio 
of  Saul,  where,  you  know,  every  thing  depends 
upon  the  tempo  giuslo,  and  where  the  jrrinw 
should  j)roceed  in  smorzando,  and  the  seconds 
in  agitato.  But  he  was  on  the  third  leger  line, 
I  was  an  octave  below,  when,  with  a  sudden 
appog^iatura,  I  rose  to  D  in  alt.,  and  con- 
quered him. 

[Enter  Drone.] 
Drone.    My  master  says  how  he  will  wait 
on  you,  gentlemen. 
Digit.    What  is  your  name,  sir  ? 
Drone.    Drone,  at  your  service. 
Digit.    No,  no;  you  need  not  drone  at  my 
service.    A  very  applicable  name,  however. 

Sesquipedalia.  Drone?  That  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  draon,  flying  or  moving 
swiftly. 

Trill.    He  rather  seems  to  move  in  andanti 
measure  ;  that  is,  to  the  tune  of  Old  Hundred 
Drone.    Very  likely,  gentlemen. 


•Pronounced  ve-o-lon-chel-o. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


341 


Digit,  Well,  as  I  came  first,  I  will  enter 
first. 

Sesquipedalia.  Right.  You  shall  be  the 
antecedent,  I  the  subsequent,  and  Mr.  Triil 
the  consequent. 

Trill.  Right.  I  was  always  a  man  of 
consequence.  Faw,  sol,law;  Faw,  sol,  &c.  &c. 
[iSin^^iKS  as  he  goes  out.]  (f.  f.  d.) 

756.      PRECISEN'ESS.— MR.  AND  MBS.  QUIDDLE. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  My  dear,  notwithstanding  all 
i  have  said,  Molly  has  boiled  one  potatoe 
more  than  I  directed  to-day. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Mr,  duiddle  should  have 
attended  to  this  great  coiicern  himself. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  No,  my  dear,  it  is  your  duty 
to  do  so ;  and  though  it  paius  me  to  complain 
of  any  neglect  of  yours,  a  sense  of  duty 
compels  me  to  say,  that  the  last  quarter  of  a 
pound  of  tea  has  disappeared  much  too 
rapidly.  There  were  twenty-five  thimblefuls, 
aud  we  have  made  tea  but  twenty-four  times, 
by  my  memorandum. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Indeed,  Mr.  duiddle,  you 
calculate  very  closely.  Perhaps  Molly's  thimble 
is  larger  than  yours  ;  but  1  do  not  think  the 
matter  worth  a  moment's  consideration. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  Aye,  there  lies  your  error. 
No  man  can  be  exact  in  great  things  who  does 
not  attend  to  trifles.  Atoms  constitute  icai-lds, 
my  dear,  and  give  a  form  to  them.  And,  now 
I  think  of  it,  you  gave  Joseph  seven  spoonfuls 
of  soup  to-day,  when,  you  know,  I  never  allow 
him  but  six. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  He  was  very  hungry,  and 
one  spoonful  could  not  hurt  him. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  That  is  a  fatal  mistake,  my 
dear. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Why,  how  do  you  know  so 
exactly  how  many  spoonfuls  our  boy  can 
contain  ? 

Mr.  Quiddle.  My  father  never  allowed  his 
children  but  six,  or  six  and  a  half,  at  the 
utmost. 

Mrs,  Quiddle.  And  your  stomach  is  to 
regulate  Joseph's  !  Well,  poor  boy  !  I  do  not 
blame  him  for  disliking  you. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  The  welfare  oi  my  child  must 
be  consulted,  even  if  at  the  expense  of  his 
affection.  Now,  I  do  not  love  to  find  fault, 
but  1  observed  that  he  did  not  change 
his  shoes  this  morning,  I  never  wore  the 
same  shoe  on  one  foot  two  days  in  succes- 
sion, in  my  life ;  it  runs  them  down  to  the 
heel. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  I  fear  that  your  precision 
will  so  disgust  Joseph,  that  he  will  rush  to  the 
ether  extreme  ;  for  I  have  often  noticed,  that 
children  who  are  denied  all  reasonable  indul- 
gences are  apt  to  become  licentious. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  Joseph  must  be  looked  after. 
I  intend,  immediately,  to  send  him  to  aixother 
school. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Why  so,  my  dear  ?  I  thought 
Mr.  B.  was  an  excellent  teacher. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  He  may  be  so,  but  he  is  not 
particular  enough  for  our  Joseph.  Why,  I 
understand,  he  allows  his  pupils  a  recess  of 
Uu  minutes,  and  even  plays  with  them  himself! 
My  master  allowed  hxxt.' five  minutes'  recess, 
and  would  as  soon  have  died  as  stoop  U:>  play 


with  us.  Besides,  I  think  he  doe«  iiot  shape 
the  tail  of  his  G's  as  I  should. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Perhaps,  if  you  were  to 
mention  these  important  objections  to  Mr.  B., 
he  would  obviate  them  at  once.  For  my  part, 
I  wiah  the  recess  was  twice  as  long.  As  to 
the  letter  G,  I  did  not  know  that  its  tail  had 
any  precise  length. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  You  have  much  to  learn 
Mrs.  duiddle.  By  the  way,  I  notice<i,  to-day, 
that  Joseph  called  you  mother,  and  you  diil 
not  reprimand  him. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.    Reprimand  him ! 

Mr.  Q7tiddle.  Such  familiarity  will  lessen, 
if  not  destroy,  your  authority  over  him.  If  he 
were  to  call  m^  father,  I  should  chastise  him. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  Poor  boy !  there  is  no  fear 
of  his  being  chastised,  then ;  for  he  does  not 
feel  towards  you  as  if  you  were  his  father. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  1  like  to  preserve  a  whole 
some  distance,  that  he  may  pay  me  proper 
respect. 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  The  respect  of  fear  cannot 
be  relied  on ;  and  such  overnicety 

Mr.  Quiddle.  Do  you  know  that,  to  what 
you  call  my  overnicety,  I  owe  all  my  health 
and  wealth  ? 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  I  know,  that,  to  preserve 
your  health,  you  have  sacrificed  the  happiness, 
and  to  accumulate  your  wealth,  you  have 
forfeited  the  respect,  of  all  around  you. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  Can  it  be  that  you  are 
serious  ? 

Mrs.  Quiddle.  I  never  was  more  so.  1 
have  told  you  the  truth,  at  the  risk  of  your 
displeasure. 

Mr.  Quiddle.  Well,  well — ^if  it  is  so  bad  as 
that,  I  must  alter  my  conduct.  I  will  do  so 
from  this  moment.  [Stoops  and  picks  up  a 
2)in  ]  There,  this  is  the  fifth  pin,  besides  a 
headless  one,  that  I  have  picked  up  to-day ! 
But,  as  I  was  saying,  1  intend  to  reform.  Oh, 
if  you  send  Joseph  to  the  shop,  lell  him  not  to 
give  fourpencehalf penny  for  six  cents;  for 
you  know,  my  dear,  it  is  six  cents  and  4 
quarter.— J  certainly  must  walch  my  conduct. 
But  wbere  is  dinner/  It  is  more  than  a 
minute  after  the  time.  My  dear,  do  see  to  it.— 
There  is  another  pin  !  Well,  it  is  amazing  to 
mehowcareless  some  folks  are  !»  Mrs.  duiddle, 
tell  Mol'y  to  bring  her  thimble  to  me,  that  I 
may  see  whether  it  holds  more  than  mine! — 
I  must  think  of  what  you  told  me. 

(F.  F.  D.) 


757. 


THE  VILLAGE  SCHOOL. 


CHARACTERS. 

Mr3.  Weatherbox,  the  Teacher.  Susanna,  an 
Orphan  that  she  has  taken  to  bring  up.  Pupils — 
Catharine  IIich,  Lucy  IIeart,  Maria  Small,  Sarah 
Ross,  Abba  Mix,  Isabel  Fox,  Mary  Spare,  Jane 
Smith,  Fanny  Mills,  Martha  Wells  ;  other  smaller 
Scholars,  also. 

[  The  scene  represents  a  school-room,  with  desks' 
benclies,  4"C.  The  scholars  are  talking 
together,  and  waiting  for  the  teacher's 
arrival.]  * 

Catharine.    I  guess,  Susanna,  your  ugly 

old   aunt  is   taking  a  nap  after  dinner,  she 

makes  it  so  late.     Had  she  something  unoom- ' 

monly  nice  for  dinner  ? 


342 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


Susanna.  She  had  a  chicken,  I  believe ; 
but  she  gave  me  a  long  task,  and  told  me  to 
stay  here  till  I  had  done  it. 

Catharine.  She  did  that  to  prevent  your 
having  any  of  the  chicken — a  stingy  old  thing! 

Susanna.  I  cannot  believe  that  she  would 
be  so  seltish  and  unjust. 

Lucy,  Why,  I  am  sure  it  is  just  of  a  piece 
with  all  her  conduct  towards  you.  She  never 
gives  you  any  thing  fit  to  wear  ;  and  much  as 
ever  she  alters  her  old,  cast-off  rags,  when  she 
turns  them  over  to  you. 

Susanna.  But  she  took  me,  when  no  one 
else  in  the  world  would  have  done  so;  and  I 
hope  to  get  a  tolerable  education  under  her 
care,  although  she  is  not  always  so  kind  to 
me  as  I  try  to  deserve. 

Lucy.  You  are  too  good  by  half,  Susanna; 
and  I  dare  say  now,  you  are  half  starved, 
while  that  selhsh  old  creature  is  so  full  she 
can  do  nothing  but  sleep.  Here,  take  this 
apple.  I  have  had  my  dinner,  and  don't 
want  it. 

Susanna.  I'thank  you,  Lucy;  but  my  aunt 
told  me  I  must  not  eat  any  thing  till  I  had 
done  my  task . 

Lucy.  You  must  take  it,  my  dear  girl,  or  I 
shall  be  affronted.  Your  aunt  only  meant, 
that  you  must  not  eat  any  food  that  cost  her 
any  thing. 

Susanna.  Well,  I  vnll  eat  it ;  for  I  am 
really  faint. 

Catharine.  There  she  comes!  I  see  her 
old  cap.  Look  out,  girls  !  Run  to  your  seats, 
or  you'll  get  it. 

[  The  scholars  all  run,  and  sit  as  if  afraid.] 

[Enter  Mrs.  Weather  box,  fanning'  Jierself,  and 

looking  very  cross.] 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Susanna,  how  dare  you 
eat  that  apple? 

Susanna.  I  did  not  think  you  would  object, 
ma'am;  it  was  a  present  from  one  of  the 
scliciars. 

Ni\<.  Weatherbox.  Present,  indeed!  I  should 
like  to  see  how  a  present  tastes.  It  does 
cue's  heart  good  to  have  a  present  now-a- 
days ;  but  the  time  was,  when  I  had  a 
present  every  day.  [To  Susanna.]  Your 
apple  is  forfeited,  miss.  [She  takes  it  away, 
and  begins  to  eat  it  Iterself]  Resume  your 
seat,  miss.  Let  the  first  class  in  reading 
come  up.  [She  unlocks  the  drawer  of  Iter 
table,  while  six  stand  up,  three  on  each  side 
of  Iter. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Maria  Small,  begin  at 
the  45th  page,  "  On  the  Beauties  of  Nature." 

Maria.  [Reading  very  sloioly  and  blunder- 
ingly.] "  Altbough-the-moon-we-behold-is-an- 
O.  P.  Q,.  body-like-our-earth." 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  [Gaping.]  What  sort 
of  a  body  did  you  call  it  ? 

Maria.     O.  P.  Q,.,  ma'am. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Opaque,  you  mean. 
The  vs^ord  means  dark ;  and,  dear  me,  how 
dark  the  room  is  !  [  She  gapes  agai7i.]  I  guess 
my  specs  want  wiping.  Go  on  with  your 
reading.     [She  wipes  her  spectacles.] 

Maria.     "  Althougti  the  moon  we  behold  is 
an  opaque  body,  still  its  surface  is  rendered 
visible  to  us,  by  the  reflection  of  the  sun's 
'  light." 


[Mrs.  Weatherbox  'i  head  begins  to  fall,  as  if 
she  was  sleepy.     Catharine  gives  a  sign  ti. 
Maria  to  leave  off  reading,  and  she  IwrselJ 
begins,  but  only  makes  a  humming  noise—' 
Um,  um,  um,  um,  &c.    Mrs.  Weatherbox,  in 
the  mean  time,  lets  her  book  fall  from  one 
hand,  and  tlie  apple  from  tlte  other,  and  her 
head  falls  on  her  shoulder.] 
Lucy.     [Going  close  up,  and  looking  to  see 
if  she  is  actually  asleep.]    Hush,  girls  !  let  her 
get  well  asleep  before  you  stir. 
[Some  move  about  on  tiptoe,  and  all  whisper.] 
SaraJt,.    I  mean  to  rummage  the  old  lady's 
drawer,  and  see  what  she  has  stolen  from  the 
scholars.     [She  opens  the  table  drawer  and  all 
the  scholars  crowd  round.    Sarah  says,]  Here's 
your  cup  and  ball,  Lucy.     Now  take  it,  and 
hide  it.    Jane   Smith,  here  is  your  picture- 
book.     She  has  been  reading  it  first,  to  see 
whether  it  is  a  suitable  book  for  you  to  read. 
Mary  Spare,  here  is  your  cake,  that  she  was 
afraid  would  hurt  you.    Little  girls'  stomachs, 
like  ours,   cannot    bear    any  rich    food,   you 
know  ;  and  so  she  eats  it  for  us  ! 

Lucy.  Here  is  her  old  snuff-box.  Why  is 
not  snuff  as  good  as  pepper  and  mustard,  that 
she  loves  so  dearly?  [She  sprinkles  some 
snuff  on  the  apple,  and  lays  it  on  the  table, 
and  says,]  There,  Susanna,  she  shall  pay  for 
robbing  you,  if  she  eats  any  more  of  her 
plunder. 

Abba.    Here  is  the  fool's  cap.    Come,  girls, 
let's  see  if  it  becomes  ma'am  as  well  as  it 
does  the  rest  of  us.     [She  puts  it  upon  Mrs. 
Weatherbox' s  liead.     She  then  do-ubles  her  fist 
in  the  old  lady's  face,  and  says,]  Eh!  you 
ugly  old  thing  !    I'd  put  a  pipe  in  your  mouth, 
if  it  wouldn't  wake  you  up  ! 
[Isabel  Fox  puts  o?i  the  old  lady's  spectacles 
and,  calling  two  or  three  very  small  girlf 
around  her,  pretends  to  keep  school,  mimick- 
ing the  old  lady.] 

Cathariiie.  On,  here  is  her  precious  memo 
randum-book !  Come,  girls,  now  for  a  treat ! 
They  say  she  writes  all  her  secrets  here. 
Let's  see.  Here  is  a  memorandum  of  what 
she  intends  to  say  at  mother's  party,  to-iiight. 
I  have  heard  that  she  always  studies,  before- 
hand, some  smart  speeches.    Now  let's  see. 

Susanna.  Miss  Catharine,  I  beg  yoa  not 
to  read  that  book.  It  is  dishonorable  to  read 
any  writing  that  is  not  intended  to  be  seen. 

Catharine.  She  has  read  my  billets  a 
hundred  times;  and  tit  for  tat,  I  say. 

Siisar^na.  Let  me  entreat  you  to  put  back 
the  memorandum-book. 

Cathatim.  Not  I,  indeed  !  It  shall  be  read 
in  committfte  of  the  whole.  So  form  a  circle, 
all  hands  of  you,  and  hold  your  tongues.  Come, 
Susanna,  you  must  join  us, 

Susanna.  Excuse  me;  I  am  unwilling  to 
do  any  thing  while  ray  aunt  is  asleep,  that  I 
would  not  attempt  if  she  were  nwake. 

Lucy.    You  are  altogether  too  scrupulous, 
Suzy,  dear.    Do  not  try  to  make  us  believe 
you'feel  any  great  respect  for  such  a  cross  old 
crone  as  this. 
[  The  old  lady  moves  one  arm,  and  Sarah 
Ross  says,] 
Sarah.    Hush!  she  is  waking.     Run  fci 
your  lives. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


343 


[All  scamper  to  their  seals,  Int  she  does  not 

wake,  and  Cathanne  calls  them  around  her 

agaiu] 

Catharine.  Come,  girls,  let's  have  the  treat. 
Come,  Suzy,  you  must  hear  it  too. 

Snsan7ia.  I  really  cunnot  join  in  what  I 
do  not  approve.  Do,  pray,  give  me  the  book, 
and  let  me  put  it  back. 

Catharine.  No,  no,  not  till  we  have  had  a 
taste  of  it.  She  expects  "to  astonish  the 
natives"  at  our  house  to-night,  and  I  am 
determined,  beforehand,  to  know  what  she  is 
to  say.  Now,  Susanna,  do  not  carry  your 
honor  so  far  as  to  wake  your  aunt,  and  betray 
us  all  as  soon  as  we  begin.  There  she  sits,  for 
a'l  the  world  like  the  Sleeping  Beauty  in  the 
Woods.     [Making  a  face  at  her.] 

Susanna.  What  have  you  seen  in  me, 
Catharine,  to  lead  you  to  suspect  that  I  could 
be  mean  enough  to  betray  you  ? 

Catharine.  Well,  my  dear  girl,  stand  and 
watch  her,  then,  and  give  us  a  hint  if  she 
moves.  Now  for  it !  [Reads.]  "  Memoran- 
dums for  Mrs.  Rich's  tea-party.  To  stir  my 
tea  a  long  time,  that  I  may  say  to  my  next 
neighbor,  'I  like  to  have  all  the  composite 
pai-ls  of  my  beverage  both  saturated  and 
coagulated.'" 

"To  fan  myself,  that  I  may  say,  'How 
sweetly  the  zephyrs  of  Boreas  temper  the 
heat  of  Phoebus!"" 

"  To  tell  the  story  of  the  man  who  ran  his 
head  against  a  shop-shade,  and  said,  half- 
ftunned  by  the  blow,  '  What  is  that  V  '  That 
is  a  conjunction,'  said  a  school-boy,  who  was 
passing." 

"  To  speak  French  as  often  as  I  can,  not 
forgetting  to  mention  the  eclaw  of  Mrs.  Rich's 
carriage ;  to  allude  to  the  fox-patc  of  Colonel 
Trip,  and  the  na-vette  of  Miss  Catharine.  If 
no  one  leads  me  to  the  table,  to  say,  '  i^hakun 
pou-er  soy.' " 

Susamca.    Hush!  hush!  she  is  waking  ! 
{Mrs.    Weatherbox   begins  to  move    a  little, 

and  Cathanne  shuts  the  book,  and  says  to 

Susanna,] 

Catharine.     Pray,  pray,  put   it    into    the 
drawer  instantly.     Run  all,  for  your  lives,  to 
your  seats. 
[One  little  girl  stumbles  over  a  cricket,  and 

makes  so  much  noise,  that  Mrs.  Weatherbox 

awakes.      The  six  readers  stand  in  their 

•places.     Mrs.   Weatherbox  starts  up,  7~ubs 

her  eyes,  and  says,] 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  What's  that  noise  ? 
Dear  me !  I  was  beginning  to  lose  myself. 
Maria,  my  dear,  finish  the  sentence  you  were 
reading. 

Catharine.  1  hope,  ma'am,  you  will  give 
us  some  merits  for  keeping  so  still  while  you 
were  taking  your  nap. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Nap  !  nap !  Who  says 
I  have  been  taking  a  nap?  I  have  heard 
every  word  that  has  been  read.  Come, 
girls,  go  on  with  your  reading.  Let  me  see — 
where  was  the  place?  Where  are  my  spec- 
tacles ? 

Isabel.  Here,  ma'am.  I  was  afraid  they 
would  fall  on  the  floor,  and  so  I  held  them  till 
you  waked  up. 

Mrs.  Weatfierbox.    Waked  up,  you  minx! 


What  do  you  mean?    I  have  been  no  more 
asleep  than  you  have. 

Isabel.  Then  how  did  you  lose  your  spec- 
tacles, ma'am  without  knowing  it  ? 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  I  mark  Miss  Fox  for 
impertinence.  Go  on  with  your  reading, 
Maria.  [Maria  reads,  and  while  she  is  doing 
so,  Mrs.  WeatJierbox  bites  the  apple,  and  begins 
to  make  faces  and  spit  SJie  then  says,] 
What's  this?  Snuff?  snuff?  snuft^  on  my 
apple  ?    Who  put  snuff  on  my  apple  ? 

Lucy.  Who  could  do  so,  ma'am,  and  yov 
all  the  time  awake,  and  looking  on  ? 

Catharine.  Perhaps  the  apple  touched 
your  snuff-box,  ma'am.  Poor  Susan  did  not 
have  a  chance  to  see  whether  it  tasted  of 
snuff"  before  you  took  it  away  from  her. 

Mrs.  Weatfierbox.  1  mark  Miss  Rich  for 
talking  unnecessarily.  Go  on  with  your  read- 
ing, Maria.  [Maria  reads  a  few  coords,  ana 
Mrs.  Weatherbox  opens  iter  drawer,  and,  seeirig 
tfte  confusion,  says,]  My  stars !  who  has 
dared  to  touch  my  drawer !  Somebody,  I  see, 
has  been  here  !  Where  is  my  memorandum 
book?  Has  any  one  dared  to  touch  it'* 
Susanna,  where  is  my  memorandum-book? 
[Susanna  hides  her  face  in  her  work,  but  docs 
not  ansiver.  Mrs.  Weatherbox  rises,  seizea 
her  by  the  arm,  and  says,]  Now  look  me  lull 
in  the  face,  and  say  you  did  not  take  that 
memorandum-book  out  of  my  drawer !  Speak 
out,  speak  loud ! 

Susanna.    I  did  not,  I  did  not,  indeed ! 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  I  do  not  believe  you, 
and  shall  make  bold  to  search  you.  [Shi 
thrusts  Iter  hands  into  Susanna's  pocket,  and 
drakes  out  the  7nemorandum-book,  and  holds  ii 
up,  saying,  [You  did  not  take  it,  hey  ?  You 
did  not  take  it  ?     What  do  you  say  now  ? 

Susanna.  [Sobhiiig.]  I  did  not  take  it 
from  the  drawer,  ma'am. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Then  you  know  who 
did.  So  tell  me  this  instant.  [Susanna  does 
not  answer.]  I  know,  then,  you  took  it 
yourself;  it  is  exactly  like  you. 

Susanna.  Oh,  aunt !  it  is  not  like  me  to 
do  such  a  thing. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Not  another  word !  1 
shall  believe  you  did  it,  till  you  can  prove  your 
innocence  by  pointing  out  the  culprit.  But  I 
am  certain  it  was  yourself,  and  I  shall  punish 
you  accordingly.  I  suppose  you  have  taken 
care  to  read  every  word  of  it? 

Susa?ina.  I  really  did  not  read  one  line 
of  it.  , 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  You  did  not  read  iti 
Then  why  did  you  steal  it  ?  I'll  punish  you 
to  your  heart's  content.  You  shall  be  shut  up 
in  this  room  for  a  week,  and  shall  have  only 
bread  and  water,  and  a  short  allowance  of 
even  that;  and  you  shall  sew  on  that  hard 
linen  from  morning  till  night,  I  promise  you. 
Girls,  you  may  all  go  home;  school  is  dis- 
missed. 

[  The  girls  go  out.     Susanna  sits  and  sobs  as 
she  vjorks.] 

Mrs.  Weatleerbox.  There,  now  do  not  stir 
till  I  come  back !  Leave  oft"  crying,  and  mind 
your  sewing,    I  shall  not  see  you  till  morning 

Susanna,  Aunt,  I  assure  you  that  I  am 
innocent 


344 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Mrs  Weatherbox.  A  pretty  stoi-y!  Hold 
your  tongue,  and  mind  your  work.  {She  goes 
out.] 

[Catharine  enters  on  tiptoe.'] 

Catharine.  My  deai*  Susan,  I  wish  you  to 
gc  home  with  me. 

Susanna.  My  aunt  has  forbidden  me  to 
stir  from  this  room,  till  she  returns  to-morrow 
morning.  I  am  so  faint  now  that  I  can  hardly 
sit  .up, 

Cathariite.  Do  you  not  think  such  treatment 
cruel  and  unjust? 

Susanna.    I  do. 

Catharine.    And  yet  you  submit  to  it. 

Susanna.    I  have  no  home  but  this. 

Catharine.  I  will  lend  you  one,  for  one 
night,  at  least.  My  dear  girl,  you  shall  suffer 
no  more  for  my  wickedness.  It  is  my  offence 
that  you  are  to  be  punished  for,  and  1  am 
determined  to  undergo  the  penalty  myself 
Now  put  my  shawl  and  bonnet  on  yourself, 
and  go  home,  and  tell  my  parents  that  I  have 
changed  beds  with  you  lor  one  night.  Leave 
me  here,  and  return  in  the  morning, 

Stisanna.  You  are  not  used  to  suffering, 
and  I  am  used  to  nothing  else. 

Catharine.  I  am  determined,  and  you  must 
submit.  There — don't  speak.  [Putting  on 
her  things.  There — go  and  enjoy,  for  one 
night,  at  least,  a  happy  home. 

Susanna.    What  do  you  intend  to  do? 

Catharine.  No  matter.  Leave  it  to  me. 
Go  now,  or  your  aunt  may  return  and  prevent 
you. 

[Susanna  goes  out.] 

{Catharine  sits  at  work,  with  her  head  down. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox  enters  ] 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  I  forgot  to  say,  that  no 
one  will  be  permitted  to  speak  to  you  for  a 
week  ;  and  I  shall  take  the  precaution  to  lock 
the  door,  and  keep  the  key  myself  What 
did  Catharine  Rich  have  to  say  to  you  ?  I  met 
her  as  I  came  in. 

Catharine.  [Without  raising  her  head.] 
She  came  to  say,  that  you  were  too  cruel  to 
punish  me,  when  she  was  the  guilty  one.  She 
threatens  to  tell  her  father,  and  ask  him  to 
adopt  me,  and  take  us  both  from  your  school. 
She  invited  me  to  run  home  with  her  now. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.    Why  didn't  yo»  go? 

Catharine.  I  thought  she  would  do  the 
en-and  best, 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Highty-tighty !  [Seizing 
her  arm,  and  twitching  her  up  on  her  feet.] 

Catharine.  Touch  me,  if  you  dare,  madam ! 
Your  persecuted  prisoner  has  escaped. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Catharine  Rich!  What 
does  this  mean,  miss  ? 

Catharine.  It  means,  madam,  that  I  could 
not  bear  to  see  your  innocent  victim  suffering 
for  me;  and  I  have  persuaded  her  to  take 
shelter  with  my  parents,  and  leave  me  to  be 
punished,  if  you  dare  to  touch  me.  /  took  the 
memorandum-book  from  your  drawer,  when 
you  were  asleep,  sound  asleep;  in  consequence 
m"  eating  your  own  portion  of  chicken  and  hers 
also.  She  took  it  from  me  to  restore  it  to  you ; 
but  you  awoke  before  she  had  an  opportunity 
to  do  so.  The  generous  girl  preferred  to  suffer, 
rather  than  to  expose  me.  I  know  the  respect 
which  is  due  from  pupils  to  their  teachers; 


but,  madam,  ^?ip^7s  Lave  ri|,his,  and  teachers 
must  respect  them,  if  they  wish  to  be  respected. 
Susanna  is  beyond  your  reach,  and  I  am  ia 
your  power.  P'unish  me,  if  you  think  I  deserve 
it,  for  anticipating  the  wit  you  intended  to  let 
me  share  freely  at  my  mother's  tea-party. 
The  memorandum  will  do  yet ;  for  I  have  not 
repeated  the  conjunction  story,  nor  the  French, 
to  any  soul  living. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  Go  home,  miss,  and  tell 
Susanna  to  come  back  immediately. 

Catharine.    Say  you  pardon  her,  then. 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.     I  do. 

Catharine.  Say  you  will  love  and  treat 
her  well,  as  she  deserves,  poor  girl ! 

Mrs.  Weatherbox.  I  will.  I  am  too  much 
mortified  to  be  angry ;  and,  for  the  first  time 
in  my  life,  I  am  ready  to  confess  to  my  pupils 
that  I  am  in  the  wrong.  Oh,  how  much 
happiness  I  have  lost  in  the  foolish  attempt  to 
make  my  pupils  believe  that  my  judgment 
and  conduct  were  always  right!  JMy  dear 
girl,  you  have  set  me  a  lesson  to-day,  that 
will  never  be  forgotten.  [Looking  at  the 
audience.]  It  is  singular,  that  taking  a  nap 
should  open  my  eyes  so  wide, 

758.    the  debating  club. 

The  President,  Mb.  Bunker,  Me.  King,  Mr.  Bull, 
Mr.  Vernon,  Mr.  Slowmatch,  Mr.  Steamer,  Mr. 
Bbandywine,  Mr.  York,  Mons.  Bonjour,  Me,  Mit- 
timus, Mr.  Slack,  Mr.  Eairside,  Secretary. 
[The  President  and  Secretary  sitting  at  atable, 
and  the  other  members  seated  araimd.} 

President.  Gentlemen,  the  ordinary  busi- 
ness of  the  club  having  been  performed,  the 
next  business  in  order  will  be  the  regular 
debate.  If  you  will  give  your  attention, 
gentlemen,  the  Secretary  will  read  from  the 
records  the  question  to  be  discussed. 

Secretary.  [Reads.]  "  The  subject  pro 
posed  for  discussion,  at  the  next  meeting,  is, 
'  Which  was  the  greater  man,  Washington  or 
Lafayette  ?'  On  the  side  of  Washington^ 
Messrs.  Bunker,  King,  Bull,  Vernon,  Slow- 
match,  and  Steamer,  were  appointed ;  and,  on 
the  other  side,  Messrs.  Brandywine,  York, 
Fairside,  Bonjour,  Mittimus,  and  Slack.  It 
was  also  voted,  that  the  next  meeting  should 
be  holden  at  — —  Hall,  that  the  numerous 
friends  of  the  members  might  hear  the  dis- 
cussion without  inconvenience. 

Attest,  John  Scrip,  Secretary." 

President.  You  have  heard  the  record, 
gentlemen;  and,  if  no  objection  is  made,  tlie 
regular  discussion  of  the  proposed  question 
will  commence. 

Mr.  Slack.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Mr.  Slack,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Slack.  [Very  rapidly.]  Mr.  President 
— I  rise,  sir,  to  say  that,  as  every"  member, 
probably,  has  a  desire  to  say  something  upon 
the  subject  to  be  discussed  this  evening,  and 
some  folks  have  not  any  too  much  control  over 
their  tongues,  it  will  be  but  fair  that  no 
member  be  allowed  to  speak  more  than  five 
minutes  at  one  time.  I  have  no  fear  but  what 
I  Khali  get  my  share  of  the  time  ;  but  I  speak 
for  the  sake  of  others,  sir,  ^yho  may  not  be  so 
fortunate ;  those,  sir.  who  like  the  lame  man 
at  Bethesda,  wish  to  get  into  tiic  troubled 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


345 


water,  but  are  so  long  making  their  prepara- 
tions, sir,  that  somebody  always  gets  in  before 
tliem.  I  disapprove,  sir,  of  monopolizing  the 
wliole  time  and  attention  of  the  Society  ;  and 
1  trust,  sir,  my  motives  for  making  this  sugges- 
tion will  not  be  misunderstood. 

President.  Do  you  make  a  motion  to  that 
ellect,  sir  ? 

Mr.  Slack.  I  do,  sir ;  for  it  appears  to  me, 
fiir,  that  the  sin  of  modern  times,  sir,  is  the 
propensity  to  talk,  sir,  when  men  have  nothing 
lo  .say,  sir,  and  an  unwillingness  to  leave  off, 
sir,  when  one  has  done.  I  am  a  friend  to 
equal  rights,  sir — and  I  wish  to  give  every 
man  an  opportunity  to  exercise  his  tongue, 
if  he  has  any  disposition  to  do  so,  sir. 

Mr.  Steamer.  Mr.  President — I  lise  to  ask 
if  there  is  any  question  before  the  meeting  ? 

President.  Does  any  one  second  the  motion 
of  Mr.  Slack? 

Mr.  Sloiomatch.  {Drawling  very  slowly.'] 
1  will  second  his  motion,  Mr.  President; 
tiiough  iive  minutes  will  hardly  allow  me 
time  to  hurry  over  all  the  ground  1  had  marked 
oat  for  myself  on  this  occasion.  I  will  second 
the  motion,  however,  Mr.  President. 

President.  Gentlemen,  it  has  been  moved 
and  seconded,  that  no  gentleman  be  allowed 
to  speak  upon  the  question 

Mr.  Slack.  No,  sir ;  no,  sir ;  I  did  not  move 
that  they  he  not  allowed  to  speak  upon  the 
question,  but 

Ptendent.  It  is  moved  and  seconded  that 
no  gentleman  be  allowed  to  speak  more  than 
live  minutes • 

Mr.  Slack.  Upon  the  question,  sir — not 
more  than  five  minutes  upon  the  question. 

President.  If  the  gentleman  will  give  me 
one  minute,  I  will  put  the  question  so  as  to 
suit  him.  Gentlemen,  if  it  be  your  minds  that 
no  member  shall  be  allowed  to  speak  more 
than  hve  minutes  upon  the  question  before 
us 

Mr.  Slack.  Beg  pardon,  sir ;  not  upon  the 
question  before  us — which  is  a  question  of 
order  merely — but  upon  the  question  proposed 
for  discussion  this  evening.  Excuse  me,  sir  ; 
but  it  is  best  to  go  straight  forward,  and  not 
get  into  a  tangle,  sir,  as  they  do  in  Congi-ess 

President.  Gentlemen  who  are  in  favor 
of  allowing  only  five  minutes  to  every 
speaker 

Mr.  Slack.  Five  minutes  to  each  speaker, 
sir — at  one  time,  sir. 

Presiderit.  Gentlemen,  you  heard  the  motion 
of  the  gentleman  as  he  made  it ;  and  if  it  be 
your  minds  to  sustain  it,  you  will  please  to 
hold  up  your  hands.  [All  hands  up.]  It  is  a 
vote,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Bunker.  Will  the  Secretary  be  good 
enough  to  read,  again,  the  subject  under 
discussion  this  evening  ? 

Secretary.  "Was  Washington,  or  Lafayette, 
the  greater  man  1" 

Mr.  Bmiker.    Mr.  President ! 

President.  Mr.  Bunker,  gentlemen. 
Mr.  Bunker.  Mr.  President — I  ri.se,  sir,  to 
express  my  astonishment,  that  any  body  should 
propose  such  a  question  for  the  consideration 
of  an  American.  What,  sir!  are  we  called  on 
to  institute  a  comparison  between  the  great 


Washingt<n  and  his  pupil,  sir?  the  man  that 
owed  all  the  greatness  he  possessed  to  his 
master  ?  I  should  as  soon  think  of  instituting  a 
comparison  between  the  sun  aud  moon,  sir — 
between  the  body  that  warms,  enlightens,  and 
guides  the  earth,  and  that  inferior  orb,  which 
moves,  sir,  as  it  is  compelled,  and,  shedding  no 
warmth  in  its  beams,  is  dependent  upon  the 
sun  for  even  the  cold  light  it  dispenses.  Sir,  I 
can  hardly  treat  the  comparison  seriously;  for, 
much  as  1  have  admired  the  romantic  heroism 
of  the  young  Frenchman,  it  never  before 
entered  into  my  head,  that  he  was  a  rival  of  . 
Washington — that  any  American  could  be 
willing,  for  a  moment,  to  allow  that  a  foreigner 
could  be  as  dear  to  him  as  his  own  beloved 
Washington. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  Ma  foi.  Monsieur  le  Presi- 
dent ;  the  kes-ti-on  is  not  who  de  gentilhomme 
shall  love,  but  who  is  de  most  grand  homme. 
1  hope  de  gentilhomme  will  stick  himself  to 
the  kes-ti-on. 

Mr.  Bunker.  I  had  nearly  done,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent. I  cannot  think  that  any  American  will 
attempt  to  institute  a  comparison  between  the 
immortal  Washington,  and  any  other  man  that 
ever  lived. 

Mr.  Brandywine.    Mr.  President ! 

President.     Mr.  Brandywine,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Brandywine.  Sir,  the  gentleman  has, 
very  unceremoniously,  assumed  the  very  point 
in  dispute.  He  has  allowed  his  feelings,  I 
fear,  sir,  to  warp  his  judgment  in  this  matter. 
He  is  at  liberty,  sir,  to  love  Washington 
better  than  any  other  man  He  is  justified  in 
feeling  under  greater  obligation  to  him  than 
to  any  other  man;  but,  sir,  in  considering  the 
question  before  us,  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
disputant  to  divest  himself  of  all  partialities 
of  every  sort,  however  patriotic  aud  amiable 
they  may  appear,  and  dispassionately  to  view 
the  claims  of  the  two  great  men  in  question 
It  is  true,  sir,  that  Lafayette  was  the  puj/il 
of  Washington;  but  this  is  the  first  time,  sir, 
that  I  ever  heard  that  a  pupil  must,  neces- 
sarily, all  his  life  long,  be  inferior  to  his  master 
Washington  himself  once  had  a  master,  sir, 
but  the  probability  is,  that  he  excelled  him. 
The  gentleman,  sir,  compares  his  favorite  to 
the  sun;  he  does  right  to  do  so,  sir;  but  he 
should  recollect  that  there  are  more  suns  than 
one.  It  is  not  for  the  inhabitants  of  our 
system,  who  are  warmed  and  cheered  by  our 
sun,  sir,  to  say  that  the  glorious  suns  of  other 
systems  are  inferior,  sir,  and  only  moons. 
The  gentleman  thinks,  sir,  that  no  American 
will  venture  to  assert  the  claim  of  Lafayette 
to  equal  rank  with  Washington ;  bat,  sir, 
I  am  an  American,  and  a  countrj-man  of 
Washii>gton — and  I  am  not  ashamed  to 
acknowledge  the  claims,  the  equal  claims, 
of  Lafayette,  to  the  love  and  homage  of  the 
world.  The  gentleman  may  think  of  me  as 
he  pleases,  sir,  for  this  avowal ;  but,  sir, 
neither  his  contempt  for  me,  nor  his  love 
for  Washington,  will  prove  the  position  he 
assumes.  I  wait,  sir,  to  hear  something 
besides  bare  assertion,  unsupported,,  as  in 
tbis  case,  by  reason,  fact,- or  argument. 
Mr.  Kinsr.  Mr.  President ! 
President.    Mr.  King.  gfentlemeJi. 


346 


•READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Mr.  King.  1  rejoice,  Mr.  President,  tliat  it 
fell  to  my  lot  to  be  upon  the  Washington  side 
of  this  argument ;  for,  sir.  I  should  have  been 
sorely  puzzled  for  any  thing  like  an  argument 
on  the  other  side.  To  me,  sir,  the  bright 
and  pre-eminent  points  of  our  Washington's 
character  are  so  numerous,  that  it  would  be 
"ain  to  attempt  a  display  of  them  all.  I  shall, 
therefore,  sir,  just  mention  one  of  them,  to 
afford  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  an  oppor- 
tunity to  concentrate  their  remarks  upon  a 
single  point,  and  thus  see  the  striking  contrast 
w  liich  the  two  characters  exhibit.  Where, 
sir,  in  the  wide  range  of  history,  can  you  iind 
a  parallel  to  the  disinterestedness  of  Wash- 
aigtx)n?  At  an  early  age,  he  became  a 
favorite  of  the  provincial  goverinnent;  and,  at 
the  outbreak  of  the  revolution,  the  way  to 
preferment  lay  in  his  adherence  to  the  mother 
country  ;  but,  sir,  he  did  not  hesitate  in  his 
choice — he  rejected  the  royal  ofters,  and 
embraced  a  cause  which  promised  him  no 
other  elevation  than  the  scatibld.  Besides, 
sir,  he  was  wealthy — and,  the  moment  he 
became  a  rebel,  he  forfeited  his  all,  should  he 
fail  of  success.  Nay,  more,  sir,  he  knew  that, 
in  accepting  the  command  of  the  American 
forces,  he  must  become  an  exile  from  the  wife 
of  his  bosom  and  the  home  of  his  affection. 
But,  sir,  he  did  not  hesitate — he  left  all.  Nay, 
sir,  he  refused  to  accept  any  compensation  for 
his  own  untiring  services  and  sufferings  in  a 
seven  yeai's'  war;  but  he  never  forgot  to  urge 
the  claims  of  his  suffering  fellow-soldiers. 
Sir,  the  event  was  fortunate,  and  sanctioned 
these  sacrifices;  but,  where  else  shall  we 
look  for  such  en  instance  of  devoted  patriotism 
and  disinterestedness  ?  Surely  not,  sir,  in  the 
conduct  of  him  who  left  his  country,  and 
estate,  and  family,  secure  in  Europe,  and 
only  risked  his  person  in  the  contest — a  risk 
that  was  shared  by  the  meanest  soldier,  I 
shall  wait,  sir,  to  hear  what  our  opponents 
have  to  say  upon  this  point,  before  1  proceed 
to  other  traits  of  character  as  brilliant,  as 
unique,  and  as  undisputed  as  this. 

Mr.  York.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Mr.  York,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  York.  1  am  unused  to  debate,  Mr. 
President ;  but,  as  I  intended  to  say  a  few 
words  this  evening,  I  bad  thought  the  best 
time  to  do  so  would  be,  when  the  argument 
of  our  opponents  was  most  weak  and  untenable 
This  time  has  arrived,  sir ;  the  arguments  of 
the  gentleman  who  has  just  taken  iiis  seat  are 
of  this  character;  and  I  will  ask  your  attention 
one  moment,  while  I  endeavor  to  maintain 
the  position,  that,  in  our  revolutionary  war, 
Lafayette  showed  more  disinterestedness  than 
Washington.  The  gentleman  says,  sir,  that, 
in  embracing  the  cause  of  the  colonies,  his 
hero  relinquished  all  the  honors  and  emolu- 
ments which  awaited  him  as  the  favorite  of 
the  royal  governor.  Sir,  it  is  a  well  known 
fact,  that  Washington  had  been  slighted  by 
the  British  government ;  he  had  been  made 
subordinate  to  a  foreign  general,  who  had 
rejected  his  advice,  and  sneered  at  the 
provincial  officers.  But,  sir,  admitting  tl^^it 
ao  such  prejudice  against  the  provincials 
existed,  it  is  by  no  means  certain,  that  the 


rank  of  colonel,  or  even  general,  ur,der  the 
king,  was  superior  to  that  of  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  American  forces — an  appoint- 
ment which  almost  involved  the  control  of  the 
whole  nation.     But,  allowing,  for  the  sake  ot 
argument,   that   a  sacrifice   iras  made,   who 
does  not  see  that  the  sacrifices  of  Lafayette 
were,  in  every  respect,  greater  ?    Did  Wash- 
ington risk  ascending  the  scaffold  as  a  rebel? 
so  did  the  foreigner  who  aided  and  abetted 
the  rebels.     Did  Washington    abandon   tl.e 
doubtful  chance  of  promotion  under   a  pie 
judiced  monarch?  so  did  Lafaj-ette  abandiui 
the  certain  promotion  which  awaited  him  al 
the  court  of  a  monai'ch,   who   had   alrea<ly 
singled    him    out    for    special    favors.      Did 
Washington  risk  the  loss  of  all  his  propert}' 
by  joining  his  coantrymen  ?  Lafayette  brou;-4:t 
more  with  him  than  Washington  ever  owned. 
Did  Washington  fight  to  preserve  his  oirn 
property  from  confiscation?  Lafayette  fouulit 
to  save  the  property  of  others.    Did  Wa!5h- 
ington   accept   a  command  which   separated 
him  from    his   wife    and  family,   for    a  few 
hundred  miles,  and  for  a  part  of  the  year  ? 
so  did  Lafayette  leave  a  young  wife,  a  beloved 
family,  and  a  devoted  countiy,  to  be  separated, 
not  for  months,  but  for  years  ;  not  for  hundreds, 
but  for  thousands  of  miles — with  hardly  a  hope 
of  any  communication,  even  by  letter.     Did 
Washington    refuse    compensation    for    his 
services?  Lafayette  did  more;  he  poured  out 
his  ti.easures  like  water,  that  he  neither  hoped 
nor  cared  to  gather  up  again.    When  informed 
that  the  Americans  were  in  want  of  every 
thing,  and  could  not  x'romise  him  any  pay,  he 
fitted  out  a  vessel  of  war,  and  loaded  her,  on 
his  own  account.    When  he  arrived,  and  found 
his  regiment  naked  and  destitute,  he  equipped 
them  at  his  own  expense.    I  think,  sir,  that 
the  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  question 
must  seek  some  other  foundation  than  disin- 
terestedness,  on  which  to  build  the  superior 
claims  of  Washington. 
Mr.  Bull.     Mr.  President! 
Presid.ent,     Mr.  Bull,  gentlemen, 
Mr,  Bull.    Sir,  I  did  not  mean  to  take  any 
part  in  this  discussion,  because  any  thing  I 
might  say  against  the  claims  of  the  French 
intermeddler,    might    be    attributed    to    the 
national  prejudice  which  has  always  existed 
between  France  and  my  native  England. 

Mons.  Bo7ijour.  Pardon,  monsieur !  I  will, 
shall,  shall,  will  not  myself  sit  down  and  hear 
de  vil  nom  intermeddel  applique  to  de  sacred 
nom  of  Lafayette.  No,  sare,  if  mon  compatriot 
was  one  intermeddel,  den  evare  fren  of  man 
is  intermeddel.  No,  sare!  I  vill  not  excuse 
de  prcjujes  of  one  ennemi  mortel.  I  hate 
evare  ting  dat  look  like  Jean  Bull ;  evare 
ting,  sare T  toujours,  toujours,  nevare. 

Preside7it.  Mr.  Bull  will  see  the  propriety 
of  abstaining  from  the  use  of  offensive  epithets, 
where  the  national  feelings  are  so  sensi- 
tive. 

Mr.  Bull.  I  merely  meant  to  remark,  sir. 
that  it  has  always  been  my  opinion,  that  if 
the  Americans  had  rebelled  against  any  other 
nation  than  the  English,  who  are  the  heredi- 
tary enemies  of  France,  it  would  have  been 
long,    indeed,    sir,    before    the    disinterested 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


84? 


Lafayette  would  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
cross' the  AM  antic. 

Mr.  Fai'/side.    Mr.  President !    In  reply 

rresuient.     Mr.  Fairside,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Fairside.  In  answer  to  the  gentleman 
last  up,  I  would  remark,  sir,  that  there  is 
everj'  reason  to  believe,  that  Lafayette  loved 
the  cause  of  human  liberty  for  itself  alone ; 
and  the  gentleman  has  no  reason  to  suppose, 
that  the  chivalric  youth  would  not  have  gone 
to  Mexico  as  readily  as  to  the  British  pro- 
vinces, had  the  seeds  of  liberty  first  taken 
root  in  the  dominions  of  Old  Spain.  He  saw, 
sir.  that  Liberty,  in  Europe,  was  prostrated, 
and  the  iron  foot  of  Tyranny  upon  her  neck ; 
he  saw,  sir,  that  the  struggle  must  begin 
elsewhere,  that  the  iirst  blow  must  be  struck 
by  intelligent  and  determined  men.  His  noble 
heart  caught,  instinctively,  at  the  effort  of 
our  fathers ;  he  knew  that  they  had  been 
cradled  on  the  rock  of  Plymouth,  sir,  and 
his  prophetic  eye  saw  the  influence  that 
a  successful  struggle  must  exert  upon  the 
destiny  of  man,  not  only  here  and  in  Europe, 
but  throughout  the  world,  sir  ;  and  he  lent  his 
sonl,  his  arm,  his  wealth,  to  the  holy  purpose. 
He  was  superior  to  prejudice,  sir,  even  the 
hereditary  prejudice  of  his  country. 

Mr.  Bull.  Still,  Mr.  President,  it  might  be 
maintained,  that  Lafayette  was  not  entitled 
to  much  credit  on  the  score  of  disinterestedness, 
since  he  received  from  your  government  full 
pay  for  all  he  advanced  in  its  service. 

Mr.  Fairside.  Allow  me,  sir,  to  say,  in 
reply  to  this  new  charge,  that  when  Lafayette 
offered  his  treasures,  or  rather  brought  them, 
he  brought  them  to  those  unable  to  repay 
him ;  he  asked  for  no  scctirity — he  never,  sir, 
asked  for  any  return.  His  glorious  re  appear- 
ance in  this  country,  after  the  lapse  of  half  a 
century,  revived  the  slumbering  gi'atitude  of 
those  he  had  helped  to  redeem;  and  they  did 
him  an  act  of  justice,  sir,  as  honorable  to 
themselves  as  unexpected  and  unasked  for  by 
him.  I  think,  sir,  this  grateful  expression 
of  American  feeling  towards  a  benefactor, 
can  never  be  fairly  construed  into  an  impeach- 
ment of  his  perfect  disinterestedness. 

Mr.  Vernon.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Mr.  Vernon,  gentlemen 

Mr.  Vernon.  The  opposition,  sir,  have  given 
us  a  glowing  description  of  the  liberality  of 
their  favorite ;  but,  sir.  they  have  overlooked 
the  fact,  that,  when  Washington  joined  the 
rebels,  their  cause  was  desperate.  Lafayette 
did  not  come  over  until  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  had  raised  the  provinces  to  the 
rank  of  a  nation,  and  relieved  the  rebels  from 
the  fear  of  an  ignominious  death.  He  does 
not  recollect,  sir,  that  the  Americans  had 
given  proofs  of  skill  and  desperate  bravery, 
oa  which  Lafayette  could  rely  for  ultimate 
success.  Was  not  the  French  hero,  in  this 
respect,  an  eleventh  hour  man,  sir,  who 
expected  as  much  honor  as  those  who  had 
home  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day?  I 
pause  for  a  reply. 

Mr.  Mittimus.     Mr.  President! 

President.     Mr.  Mittimus,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Mittimus.  With  your  permission,  sir, 
I  wtU  just  state  what  I  bslieve  to  be   an 


historical  fact,  in  answer  to  the  gentleman 
just  up.  It  is  unfair,  sir,  to  reckon  the 
services  of  Lafayette  from  the  time  of  hig 
arrival  in  America,  for  it  is  well  known,  that, 
long  before  this,  he  had  intended  to  come,  but 
had  been  prevented  by  his  king.  Every 
stratagem  was  tried,  to  elude  the  vigilance 
of  his  friends,  and  of  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment ;  and,  while  these  efforts  were  making, 
the  American  commissioners  at  Paris  thought 
it  their  duty  to  inform  him,  that  they  had  just 
received  information  of  the  defeat  of  the 
American  forces,  and  the  almost  utter  hope- 
lessness of  their  cause.  This  only  made  him 
more  anxious  to  depart;  and,  when  they 
ingenuously  confessed  to  him  that  they  had 
no  vessel,  and  no  means  to  furnish  one,  for 
his  passage  to  America,  he  purchased  and 
eqiiipped  one  himself,  and  eluded  the  vigilance 
of  his  government.  Call  you  such  a  man  an 
eleventh  hour  man?  Sir,  1  call  him  the  friend 
in  need.  But,  sir,  while  on  this  point,  iel 
me  ask,  where  was  \'Vashington  while  our 
patriots  were  bleeding  on  the  plains  of  Lex- 
ington, and  on  the  heights  of  Charlestown? 
On  his  faiTn,  sir,  I  believe,  waiting  to  hear 
from  the  north. 

Mr.  Vernon.  {Hastily  ]  I  rise,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, to  say,  that  it  was  not  the  practice  of 
Washington  to  intrude  himself  upon  the  notice 
of  his  countrymen ;  he  uniformly  obeyed  the 
dictates  of  his  innate  modesty,  and  never, 
I  repeat  it,  sir,  never  intruded  his  sei-vices 
till  they  were  called  for.  When  the  voice 
of  his  countiy  called  him  to  command  her 
armies,  he  instantly  obeyed  her  call. 

Mr.  Mittimus.  This  is  too  bad,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, altogether  too  bad.  What !  sir,  are  we 
to  be  told  that  the  noble  souls  who,  uninvited, 
opposed  their  bosoms  to  the  bayonets  of 
Britain,  are  to  be  called  intruders?  What, 
sir,  would  have  been  our  fate,  if  a  few  such 
men  as  Warren,  Putnam,  Stark,  and  Prescott, 
had  not  intruded  themselves  into  the  little 
redoubt  on  Bunker's  Hill,  which  was  so  certain 
to  become  their  tomb  ?  Intruders  !  Sir,  had 
I  been  one  of  that  glorious  band  of  intruders, 
I  would  not  have  thanked  any  monarch  in 
Christendom  for  the  highest  honors  in  his 
gift;  that  v^'as  honor  enough  for  one  hfe.  Sir, 
the  gentleman  is  welcome  to  all  the  merit  he 
claims  for  the  modesty  of  his  hero.  I  prefer 
that  spirit  which  saw  that  the  first  blow  was 
the  great  one  on  which  the  hopes  of  liberty 
and  the  country  depended ;  and  which,  without 
asking  what  modesty  and  the  courtesies  of 
society  required,  rushed  to  the  contest,  and 
set  a  glorious  example  of  self-devotion. 

Mr.  Steamer.     Mr.  President ! 

Pi-esident.    Mr.  Steamer,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Steamer.  I  rise,  sir,  to  express  my 
astonishment  at  the  course  of  this  debate. 
Can  it  be,  sir,  that  we  have  so  long  mistaken 
the  character  of  Washington,  and  have  trans- 
feiTed  to  him  the  honor  and  glory  -svhich 
belonged  to  his  young  friend  ?  It  has  hitherto 
been  the  opinion  of  our  countrj-men,  that  they 
owed  the  establishment  of  their  liberties  and 
independence  to  the  cool  judgment,  unflinching 
valor,  and  perseverance  of  him  whom  tliey 
have    delighted    to   call    the  Father  o(  his 


34:8 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


country.  But  now,  sir,  we  are  told,  that  we 
owe  all  this  to  a  yonng  man,  who  was  hardly 
mentioned  at  that  trying  period,  and  who 
himself  would  have  shrunk  from  the  assump- 
tion of  any  such  honors.  Let  us,  for  a  moment, 
look  at  the  relative  merit  of  these  heroes, 
as  wai-riors  of  the  revolution.  1  would  not 
detract,  sir,  from  the  value  of  Lafayette's 
services ;  but  I  would  ask,  sir,  what  could  the 
services  of  a  subordinate  officer  be,  when 
compared  with  those  of  the  commander-in- 
chief?  The  siege  of  Boston  was  raised,  the 
unparalleled  retreat  from  Long  Island  effected, 
the  saving  victory  of  Trenton  gained,  before 
Lafayette  arrived.  On  no  occasion  did 
Lafayette  command  any  considerable  body 
of  troops,  or  perform  any  independent  exploit. 
It  was  Washington  who  planned  and  executed 
the  finishing  stroke  at  Yorktown;  it  was  he 
who  was  consulted  by  Congi'ess  ;  it  was  his 
name  that  was  the  bond  of  union ;  it  was  he 
who  controlled  the  suffering  and  almost  rebel- 
lious army.  What  should  we  say,  sir,  if  an 
attempt  were  made  to  snatch  from  Wellington 
the  honors  of  Waterloo,  and  pfece  them  upon 
the  brow  of  some  gallant  commander  of  a 
gallant  detachment  ?  Sir,  I  would  do  justice 
to  the  gallant  Frenchman,  but  I  should  be 
unwilling  to  name  him  by  the  side  of  General 
Washington. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  Ma  foi !  de  gentilhomme 
3ncore,  again,  forgets  de  kestion.  Dis  is  not 
who  was  de  grand  great  man  in  de  revolution 
of  '75,  but  who  was  de  plus  grand  man  all  his 
life  forevare.  Washington  did  command  de 
littell  army  of  the  revolution  wis  all  de  skill 
necessaire ;  but  Lafayette  did  command  de 
grand  arm^e  of  France.  At  de  age  of  terly- 
tree  he  was  at  de  head  of  de  garde  nationelle, 
more  of  four  million  men,  more  dan  de  whole 
toute  population  of  Amerique  atde  revolution. 
One  of  tree  major-general  of  France,  he  defeat 
de  invading  armies  of  de  allies  at  Philippeville, 
Mauberge,  Florennes.  Ma  foi !  de  whole  army 
American  not  enough  to  cook  one  dinnare 
for  de  grand  arm^e  of  France.  I  dono  dat 
Washington  could  not  command  de  grand 
armee,  mais,  but  he  never  try.  I  no  say  any 
ting  gains  Washington,  but  I  defend  my  own 
compatriot.  I  no  speak  de  English  langue, 
mais,  but  you  will  pardon  mon  amour-patrie, 
what  you  call 

President.    Patriotism. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  Oui ;  I  tank  you ;  de  gentil- 
wien  will  pardon  my  patriotism.  [Striking  his 
bosom  several  times.] 

Mr.  Steamer.  It  may  be  allowed,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, that  Lafayette  was  called  to  command 
larger  armies  than  ever  were  raised  in 
America;  but,  sir,  it  may  admit  of  question, 
whether  it  did  not  require  more  skill  to 
manage  the  smaller  armies  of  our  revolution, 
destitute,  as  they  were,  of  every  thing,  and 
opposed,  as  they  were,  to  the  veteran  troops 
of  England,  than  to  manage  the  larger  armies 
which  were  collected  to  repel  the  invaders  of 
France.  I  have  seen  the  commander  of  a 
frigate  unable  to  manage  a  small  vessel  when 
the  navigation  was  dangerous,  and  indebted 
{br  his  life  and  the  safety  of  the  vessel  to  the 
skipper  of   a    fishing-boat.     The  times,  sir. 


called  for  a  peculiar  man,  and  Washingtofj 
was  sent,  sir,  and  fulfilled  his  difficult  mission 
to  the  astonishment  of  all  who  knew  the 
difficulties  he  had  to  surmount,  and  the  little 
reliance  he  could  place  upon  others.  Besides, 
he  was  a  self-taught  general,  but  Lafayette 
had  the  full  benefit  of  all  his  experience 

Mons.  Bonjozir.  Oui,  certainement,  dat  is 
juste.  W^ashington  was  de  man  for  de  time, 
and  BO  was  Lafayette  for  de  oder  time.  Dat 
is  juste,  parfaitement  juste. 

Mi:  Bunker.  There  is  another  point  of 
view,  Mr.  President,  in  which  1  think  the 
peculiar  greatness  of  Washington  was  dis- 
played. I  refer  to  his  coolness  and  linnness 
in  the  trj'ing  scenes  of  the  revolution.  No 
danger,  however  appaUing,  ever  shook  the 
equanimity  of  his  mind.  When  beset  by 
enemies  within  and  without  the  camp,  he 
never  betrayed  any  want  of  firmness  or  self- 
possession.  He  was  always  the  same  steady, 
cautious,  undaunted  friend  of  liberty  ;  and 
probably  to  this  quality,  more  than  to  any 
other  single  trait  of  character,  we  owe  the 
successful  termination  of  a  contest  at  first  so 
desperate  and  hopeless. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  I  am  ver  sorry  to  oppose 
de  gentilhomme  encore,  mais,  but,  he  mus 
allow  de  same  vertu  to  my  compatriot.  Did 
not  he  persevere  to  come  to  dis  contree  ?  Did 
he  not  stay  till  de  war  was  fin-ee?  Did  he 
not  oppose  Louis  Seize  to  his  face,  demand 
de  constitution,  and  den  defend  de  king  agains 
de  mob  of  two  tree  hundred  tousand?  Did 
he  not  oppose  de  Jacobin  toujours,  toujours,  at 

de  risk  of  his  tete,  what  you  call [Putting 

his  Jinger  across  his  throat.]  Did  he  not 
refuse  to  do  homage  to  Napoleon,  because  he 
have  betray  de  cause  of  hberte  ?  Did  he  not 
command  Napoleon  to  abdiquer  de  trone  t 
Did  he  not  reject  de  overtures  of  Louis 
Dixhuit?  Did  he  not  rule  la  France  in  de 
tree  days  ?  and  did  he  not  place  Louis  Philippe 
on  de  trone?  Did  he  not  condemn  him  for 
not  keep  his  word?  Was  he  not  toujours, 
toiyours  homme  collect,  patriote,  ferme,  immo- 
bile? Why,  den,  you  no  give  him  de  same 
honor?  hey!     Ma  foi!  c'est  injuste  cela. 

Mr,  Bunker.  It  is  growing  late,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent; but  there  is  one  other  point  in  the 
character  of  Washington  which  seems  to  me 
to  raise  him  above  all  competition.  I  refer  to 
his  well-regulated  ambition.  When  at  the 
head  of  an  army,  with  a  divided  and  destitute 
nation  at  his  feet,  instead  of  imitating  the 
examples  of  Cassar  and  Napoleon,  he  meekly 
laid  down  his  power,  and  retired  to  his  fann. 
When  called,  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the 
nation,  to  preside  over  its  councils,  he  directed 
them  all  for  the  public  good.  He  knew  no 
selfish  feelings,  he  favored  no  party,  he  sought 
for  no  spoils,  he  laid  no  plans  for  permanent 
power,  he  left  the  care  of  a  successor  to  tlie 
people;  and  when,  as  president,  he  might 
have  continued  to  hold  the  supreme  power,  he 
again  gave  it  back  unstained,  and  retired  to 
private  life.  1  search  in  vain,  sir,  for  a  similar 
instance  of  moderation  in  the  history  of  our 
race  ;  and  if  we  must  concede  that  Lafayette 
comes  up  to  him  in  some  other  respects,  I 
trust  our  opponents  will  allow,  that,  in  thie 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


349 


godlike  quality,  Washington  stands  alone, 
alone  and  unapproached. 

Mr,  York.  I  should  be  happy  to  oblige  the 
geutleman,  bat  I  must  contend,  that,  in  this 
respect  also,  the  pupil  has  equalled  his 
master.  He  might  have  obtained  high  rank 
in  this  his  adopted  country,  but  he  resigned 
all,  and  went  to  his  own  oppressed  land. 
When  Louis  XVI.  was  driven  from  Paris, 
Lafayette  was  at  the  head  of  the  national 
guards,  and  held  the  destiny  of  France ;  but, 
in  tlie  name  of  four  million  soldiers,  he  took 
the  oath  to  the  constitution.  Having  organized 
this  enormous  body  of  troops,  he  refused  to 
command  them,  and  retired  to  his  farm. 
When  afterwards  marshal  of  France,  the 
country  was  torn  by  infamous  factions,  but  he 
would  not  make  use  of  military  coercion,  He 
resigned,  and  in  his  civil  capacity  opposed 
the  Jacobins.  When  Napoleon  was  proposed 
as  consul  for  life,  he  voted  against  him,  and 
retired  to  private  life.  When  the  Bourbons 
were  restored,  and  courted  him,  he  remained 
at  La  Grange.  He  refused  to  see  Napoleon, 
who  had  come  to  offer  him  rank  and  power. 
He  even  refused  to  be  king,  at  the  late 
revolution,  and  recommended  Louis  Philippe; 
and  when  that  monarch  failed  to  keep  his 
word,  Lafayette  rebuked  him  for  it,  and 
retired  to  his  estates.  I  do  not  say  that  this 
self-denial  and  moderation  surpass  that  of 
'V\'ashington ;  but,  as  the  offers  were  more 
brilliant,  their  rejection  must  certainly  give 
Lafayette  a  claim  to  be  considered  equal,  in 
in  this  respect,  even  to  Washington. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  Egal,  <^gal;  certainement 
dgal.  1  love  Washington,  but  I  am  de  com- 
fiatriot  of  Lafayette,  and  voila  le  tri-color 
[poiiUing  to  his  ribbon]  that  1  wear  as  the 
memoire  of  him. 

3Ir.  Slowmatch.  Mr.  President,  I  am  half 
inclined  to  think,  sir,  that  we  are  no  nearer 
coming  to  a  decision  now,  than  we  were  at 
the  commencement  of  this  debate.  I  think 
it  has  been  satisfactorily  proved,  that  both 
Washington  and  Lafayette  were  great  men. 
Yet  it  cannot  be  questioned,  I  think,  that 
Lafayette  owed  much  of  his  greatness  to 
Washington ;  for  the  familiar  intercourse  of 
so  young  a  man  with  such  a  mind  as  Wash- 
insrton's,  must  have  assimilated  the  young 
mind  to  its  matured  exemplar.  We  may 
safely  grant  to  Lafayette  an  equal  share  of 
disinterestedness,  of  military  skill,  of  firmness, 
and  well-restrained  ambition,  and  yet  we  may 
fairly  consider  Washington  the  greater  man. 
For,  sir,  the  fact  exists,  that  Washington, 
without  a  model,  made  himself  what  he 
became;  but  it  will  ever  I'emain  to  be  proved, 
that  Lafayette,  had  he  been  in  Washington's 
place,  would  have  set  such  a  godlike  example. 
One  point,  however,  in  the  character  of 
Washington,  remains  untouched;  and  I  will 
allude  to  it,  not  to  provoke  further  discussion, 
but  because  1  think  the  character,  admirable 
as  it  has  been  made  to  appear,  must  be  imper- 
fect without  this  crowning  trait,  I  allude  to 
the  moral  sublimity,  or,  if  you  prefer,  the 
religious  bearing  of  his  character.  There 
seemed  to  be,  in  all  his  conduct,  a  deep 
feeling  of  accountability  to  God,  an  unshaken 


confidence  in  his  overruling  providence,  an 
unalterable  conviction,  that  the  cause  of  troth 
and  justice  must  finally  triumph.  I  do  not 
say,  sir,  that  Lafayette  was  swayed  by  inferior 
motives ;  but  I  think  it  beyond  controversy, 
that  this  religious  feeling  formed  the  basis 
of  our  Washington's  character,  and  gave  a 
subHmity  to  it,  which,  if  Lafayette  possessed, 
the  circumstances  of  his  life  never  so  fully 
developed.  Such  is  my  respect,  my  love,  sir, 
for  both  of  the  great  names  before  us,  that  I 
very  reluctantly  see  them  placed  in  oppositioi\, 
even  for  a  friendly  discussion.  I  trust,  how- 
ever, that  the  present  review  of  their  services 
will  only  serve  to  increase  our  gratitude  to 
them,  and  to  Him  who  raised  them  up  for  our 
political  salvation. 

President.  Gentlemen,  the  hour  of  adjourn- 
ment has  arrived ;  and,  much  as  1  regret  the 
necessity  of  terminating  this  interesting  debate, 
the  constitution  imperiously  requires  that  the 
discussion  should  be  arrested.  I  intended, 
gentlemen,  to  have  thrown  my  mite  into  the 
great  treasury  of  Washington's  praise,  but 
the  remarks  of  the  reverend  gentleman  who 
addressed  you  last,  are  so  fair  a  summary  of 
the  debate,  that  I  forego  my  intention  with 
less  reluctance.  Are  you  ready  for  the  question 
of  adjournment? 

Mr.  Slack.  I  move,  sir,  that,  before  the 
meeting  be  adjourned,  the  sense  of  the 
meeting  be  taken  upon  the  question. 

Mom.  Bonjour.  1  will  be  de  gentilman's 
second. 

President.  If  it  be  your  minds,  gentlemen, 
that  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  upon  the 
subject  of  debate  be  now  expressed  in  the 
usual  way,  you  will  please  to  make  it  mani- 
fest. [All  hands  ujj.] 

President.  It  is  a  vote,  gentlemen.  Such 
of  you,  and  of  our  respected  audience,  as  are 
of  opinion  that  Lafayette  was,  on  the  whole, 
a  greater  man  than  Washington,  will  please 
to  signify  it  by  holding  up  your  hands. 
[Mo7is.  Bonjour  stands  up  alone,  and  says^ 

Mons.  Boyijour.  Je  le  crois.  Monsieur  le 
President,  je  le  crois,  je  le  crois!  Vive  le 
grand  Lafayette! 

President.    Those  who  are  of  opinion  that 
Washington  was,  on  the  whole,  the  greater 
man,  will  please  to  signify  it. 
[All  hands  up,  and  some  cry  out,  All  up  I 
All  up!] 

Mr.  Bunker.  I  move  you,  sir,  that  we 
give  three  cheers  to  the  united  memories  of 
the  great  Lafayette  and  the  great  Washing- 
ton. 

Mons.  Bonjour.  Ma  foi !  I  shall  tree  cheer 
bote  de  grands  hommes  wid  hall  my  art. 
Vive  le  grand  Washington!  vive  le  grand 
Lafayette  !  [  I'hen  all  give  three  cheers.] 

Mr.  Slack.  I  now  move,  sir,  that  thta 
meeting  be  adjourned. 

Mr.  King.     I  second  the  motion. 

President.  If  it  be  your  minds  now  to 
adjourn  to  the  time  and  place  appointed  ui 
the  constitution,  you  will  please  to  signify  it. 

[All  up.] 

President.  [Looking  at  the  audience.]  1  ther 
declare  this  meeting  to  be  adjourned. 

(F,  F.  D.) 


350 


READINGS,  HE  CITATIONS, 


759.        F£PIGR£Z. 

Mary  AUNT  Bettv,  why  are  you  always 
mending  that  old  picture  ? 

Aunt  Betty.  Old  picture,  miss!  and  pray 
who  told  you  to  call  it  an  old  picture  ? 

Mary.  Pray,  aunt,  is  it  not  an  old  picture? 
I  am  sure  it  looks  ragged  enough  to  bo  old. 

Annt  Betty.  And  pray,  niece,  is  it  not  ten 
times  more  valuable  on  that  account?  I  wish 
I  could  ever  make  you  entertain  a  proper 
respect  for  your  family. 

Mary.  Do  I  not  respect  the  ie,^  that 
remain  of  them,  and  yourself  among  the  rest? 
But  what  has  that  old — what  shall  I  call  it? — 
to  do  with  our  family  ? 

Aant  Betty.  It  is  our  family  coat  of  arms 
— the  only  document  whicii  remains  to  estab- 
lish the  nobility  and  purity  of  our  blood. 

Mary.  What  is  purity  of  blood,  aunt? 
I  am  sure  I  overheard  Mrs.  Pimpleton  eay 
vour  complexion  was  almost  orange,  and  she 
believed  it  arose  from  some  i«»purity  of  the 
blood. 

Aunt  Betty.  Tut,  tut,  you  hussy!  I  am 
sure  my  complexion  will  not  suffer  by  a 
comparison  with  any  of  the  Pimpleton  race. 
\Tosung  up  her  head.]  But  that  is  neither 
here  nor  there  :  it  matters  not  what  the  com- 
plexion is,  or  the  present  state  of  the  blood, 
jtrovided  the  source  is  pure  Do  people  drink 
the  less  water  because  it  filtrates  through 
clav? 

Mcry.  But  what  is  pure  and  noble  blood, 
aunt? 

Aunt  Betty.  Blood,  my  dear,  which  has 
proceeded  from  some  great  and  celebrated 
man,  through  the  veins  of  many  generations, 
without  any  mixture  with  vulgar  blood. 

Mary.  Then  whom  did  we  proceed  from, 
aunt  Betty? 

Aunt  Betty.  From  Sir  Gregory  McGrinceil, 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  and 
left  sons  a  dozen,  from  the  youngest  of 
whom,  James  McGrinceil,  gentleman,  we  are 
descended. 

Mary.  What  does  a  gentleman  mean, 
aunt? 

Aunt  Betty.  It  means  one  who  has  too 
high  a  sense  of  his  ancestry,  to  engage  in 
any  of  what  are  vulgarly  called  the  usefvJ. 
employments'. 

Mary.  It  must  mean  a  lazy  man,  then, 
I  should  think.  Was  he  not  extremely  poor, 
aunt  ? 

Aunt  Betty.  Poor?  What  is  poverty  in 
the  scale  of  nobility?  It  is  the  glory  of  our 
house,  that  th^  have  always  preferred  honor- 
able poverty  to  disgraceful  industry. 

Mary.  Why,  aunt,  every  body  does  not 
think  as  you  do.  I  heard  the  parson's  wife 
say  you  would  be  a  better  Christian,  and 
serve  your  Maker  more  faithlully,  by  doing 
something  profitable,  than  by  spending  your 
time  in  idleness,  and  depending  upon  the 
Church  for  support. 

Aunt  Betty.  She  had  better  mind  her  own 
business,  and  not  slander  her  parishioners. 
Mighty  well,  indeed  !  if  the  descendant  of  Sir 
Gregory  McGrinceil  is  to  be  taught  her  duty 
to  her  ancestors  by  the  daugliter  of  a  plough- 
man, and  the  wife  of  a  country  parson! 


Mary.  I  am  sure  she  is  very  good 
woman,  and  my  mother  considers  her  a 
pattern  of  humility. 

Aunt  Betty.  Di'd  she  display  her  humility 
in  walking  before  me  a»-  the  deacon's  funeral  ? 
Answer  me  that. 

Mary.  She  had  not  the  arrangement  of  the 
procession,  aunt. 

Aunt  Betty.  She  ought  to  have  known  her 
place,  however.  I  shall  take  care  how  I  go 
to  any  more  vulgar  funerals  to  be  insulted, 
I  promise  you. 

Mary.  I  cannot  see  \vhat  should  make  us 
better  than  our  neighbors,  for  my  mother  once 
told  me  that  your  grandfather  was  only  a 
hostler. 

Aunt  Betty.  Your  mother  takes  a  great 
deal  of  pains  to  expose  the  dark  spots  in  our 
escutcheon.  But  did  she  ever  tell  you,  that, 
when  my  grandfather  was  engaged  in  that 
profession,  it  was  customary  for  gentlemen  to 
be  their  own  grooms  ?     No,  I'll  warrant  not. 

Mary.  Then  there  is  no  disgrace  in  any 
employment,  if  it  be  only  fashionable  ? 

Aunt  Betty.  None  at  all,  my  dear,;  for 
Count  Rumford  was  a  cook,  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  a  spectacle-maker. 

Mary.  But  of  what  use  is  our  noble  blood 
in  this  country,  aunt,  where  merit  alone  is 
respected  ? 

Au7it  Betty.  Merit,  indeed !  and  what  have 
we  to  do  with  merit?  It  is  well  enough  for 
those  of  vulgar  origin  to  possess  merit ;  the 
well-born  do  not  need  it. 

Mary.  Kow  did  our  great  ancestor  obtain 
his  title,  then  ? 

Aunt  Betty.  Oh,  to  be  sure,  the  founder 
of  a  family  must  do  something  to  deserve  his 
title. 

Mary.    What  did  Sir  Gregory  do  ? 

Au7it  Betty.  Do !  why  he  painted  so  flatter- 
ing a  likeness  of  Clueen  Elizabeth,  that  she 
knighted  him  immediately. 

Mary.     Then  he  was  a  painter  by  trade  ? 

Au7it  Betty.  By  trade!  The  minx  will 
drive  me  distracted.  Be  it  known  to  you, 
miss,  we  have  never  had  a  tradesman  in  our 
family,  and  I  trust  I  never  shall  live  to  see 
it  so  degraded.  Painting  was  merely  Sir 
Gregory's  profession. 

Mary.  I  hope  I  shall  learn,  in  time,  to 
make  the  proper  distinctions  ;  but  I  fear  it 
will  be  difficult,  for  my  mother  always  taught 
me  to  allow  no  other  distinction  than  that  of 
personal  worth,  and,  I  must  confess,  I  do  not 
see  the  propriety  of  any  other. 

Aunt  Betty.  No,  and  I  presume  you  never 
will,  while  your  mother  entertains  her  preserit 
low  ideas  of  meritori<-us  iyidustry,  as  siie 
pleases  to  call  the  occupation  of  those  who 
are  mean  enough  to  work  for  their  living. 
I  did  hope  to  make  you  seiisible  of  the  dignity 
of  your  descent;  but  I  now  find  I  mnst  look 
elsewhere  for  an  heir  to  my  invaluable  legacy 
— this  precious,  precious  coat  of  arms, 

(F.  F.  D.) 
760.     THE  ENGLISH  TRAVELLER. 

Traveller.    Do   You  belong  to  this  hoas* 
friend  ? 
Landlord.     No,  it  belongs  to  rae,  I  guess. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


J51 


^7 'he  Traveller  takes  out  his  memorandum- 
book,  and,  in  a  low  voice,  reads  what  loe 

writes.] 

Traveller.  "  Mem.  Yankee  landlords  do  not 
belong  to  their  houses."  [Aloud.]  You  seem 
young  for  a  landlord:  may  I  ask  how  old 
you  are  ? 

Landlord.    Yes,  if  you'd  like  to  know.' 

Traveller.  Hem !  [Disconcerted.]  Are  you 
a  native,  sir? 

Landlord.  No,  sir;  there  are  no  natives 
hereabouts. 

Traveller.  "  Mem.  None  of  the  inhabitants 
.natives;  erg'y,  all  foreigners."  [Aloud.]  Where 
were  you  born,  sir  ? 

Landlord.  Do  you  know  where  Marble- 
oead  is? 

Traveller.    Yes. 

Landlord.    "Well,  I  was  not  born  there. 

Traveller.  Why  did  you  ask  the  question, 
then  ? 

Landlord     Because  my  daddy  was. 

Traveller.    But  you  were  born  somewhere. 

iMudlord.  That's  true  ;  but  as  father  moved 
up  country  afore  the  townships  were  marked 
oat,  my  case  is  somewhat  like  the  Indian's, 
wiio  was  born  at  Nantucket,  Cape  Cod,  and 
all  along  shore. 

Traveller.  Were  you  brought  up  in  this 
place,  sir? 

Landlord.  No ;  I  was  raised  in  Varmount 
till  mother  died,  and  then,  as  father  was  good 
for  nothing  after  that,  I  pulled  up  stakes  and 
went  to  sea  a  bit. 

Traveller.  "Mem.  Yankees,  instead  of 
putting  up  grave-stones,  pull  up  stakes,  and 
go  to  sea,  when  a  parent  dies."  [Aloud.]  You 
did  not  follow  the  sea  long,  for  you  have  not 
the  air  of  a  mariner. 

Landlord.  Why,  you  see,  I  had  a  leetle 
knack  at  the  coopering  business  ;  wad  larning 
that  them  folks  that  carry  it  on  in  the  West 
Indies  die  oft'  fast,  I  calculated  I  should  stand 
a  chance  to  get  a  handsome  living  there. 

Traveller,  And  so  you  turned  sailor  to  get 
there  ? 

Landlord.  Not  exactly;  for  I  agreed  to 
work  my  passage  by  cooking  for  the  crew, 
and  tending  the  dumb  critters. 

Traveller.  Dumb  critters !  Of  what  was 
your  lading  composed  ? 

Landlord.  A  leetle  of  every  thing — horses» 
hogs,  hoop-poles,  and  Hingham  boxes  ;  boards, 
ingyons,  soap,  candles,  and  ile. 

"''Frnveller.  "Mem.  Soap,  candles,  and  ile, 
called  dumb  critters  by  the  Yankees."  [Aloud.] 
Did  you  arrive  there  safely? 

landlord.    No,  I  guess  we  didn't. 

Traveller.    Why  not  ? 

Landlord.  We  had  a  fair  wind,  and  sailed 
a  pretty  piece,  I  tell  you ;  but,  jest  afore  we 
reached  the  eend  of  our  vige,  some  pirates 
overhauled  us,  and  stole  all  our  molasses,  rum, 
and  gingerbread. 

Traveller,    Is  that  all  they  did  to  you  ? 

Landlord.  No,  they  ordered  us  on  board 
their  vessel,  and  promised  us  some  black- 
Gtrap. 

Traveller.  "Mem.  Pirates  catch  Yankees 
with  a  black  strap."  [Aloud.]  Did  you  accept 
the  invitation  ' 


Landlord.  No,  I  guess  we  didn't.  And  so 
they  threalcLed  to  fire  into  us. 

Traveller.    What  did  your  captain  do  ? 

Landlord.  "  Fire,  and  be  darned  !"  says  he, 
"but  you'd  better  not  spill  the  deacon's  iZe, 
I  tell  you  " 

Traveller.    And  so  you  ran  off,  did  you  ? 

Landlard.,  No ;  we  sailed  off  a  small  piece. 
But  the  captain  said  it  was  a  tarnal  shame  to 
let  them  steal  our  necessaries ;  and  so  he  right 
about,  and  peppered  'em,  I  tell  you. 

Traveller.  "  Mem.  Yankees  pepper  pirates 
when  they  meet  them."  [Aloud.]  Did  you 
take  them  ? 

Landlord.  Yes;  and  my  shear  built  this 
house. 

Traveller.  "Mem.  Yankees  build  houses 
with  shears."" 

Landlord.  It's  an  ill  wind  that  blows 
nowhere,  as  the  saying  is.  And  now,  may 
I  make  so  bold  as  to  ask  whose  name  I  shall 
enter  in  my  books? 

Traveller.     Mine. 

Landlord.  Hem!  If  it's  not  an  impertinent 
question,  may  I  ask  which  way  you  are 
ti'avelling? 

Traveller.    Home. 

Landlord.  Faith!  have  not  I  as  good  a 
right  to  catechize  you  as  you  had  to  catechize 
me  ? 

Traveller.  Yes.  "Mem.  Yankees  the  most 
inquisitive  people  in  the  world — impertinent, 
and  unwilling  to  communicate  information  to 
travellers."  [Aloud.]  Well,  sir,  if  you  have 
accommodations  fit  for  a  gentleman,  I  will  put 
up  with  you. 

Landlord.  They  have  always  suited  gentle- 
men, but  I  can't  say  how  you'W  like  'em. 

Traveller.  There  is  a  tolerable  prospect 
from  this  window.    What  hill  is  that,  yonder? 

Landlord.    Bunker  Hill,  sir. 

Traveller.  Pretty  hill !  If  I  had  my  instru- 
ments here,  I  should  like  to  take  it. 

Landlord.  You  had  better  not  try.  It 
required  three  thousand  instruments  to  take 
it  in  '75. 

Traveller.  "Mem,  A  common  Yankee  hill 
cannot  be  drawn  without  three  thousand 
instruments."  [Alond?^  Faith!  Landlord, 
your  Yankee  draughtsmen  must  be  great 
bunglers.  But  come,  sir,  give  me  breakfast, 
for  I  must  be  going ;  there  is  nothing  else  in 
this  vicinity  worthy  the  notice  of  a  traveller. 

(F.  F.  D.) 
761.      PHRENOLOGY. — A  DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  Fairplat,  President.  Mk.  Scriven,  Secretary. 
Speakers— Mr.  Straightway,  Mr.  Harden,  Mr. 
Craney.  Mr.  Stifflip,  Mr.  Occiput,  Da.  LrrTLKHEAD, 
Dr.  Suture,  Dea.  Slender,  Kev.  Mr.  Greatsoul, 
Mr.  Fearful,  Mr.  Wittee,  Mr.  Convolute,  Dr. 
Powwow,  Dr.  Begarre,  Dr.  Sneakeb,  Me.  Lancet, 
Squire  Sponge,  Rev.  Dr.  Noddle. 
[  The  members  are  seen  talking  together   in 

groups  ;  and.  at  laxt,  the  Secretary  raps  en 

the  table,  and  says,] 

Gentlemen — The  hour  has  arrived  wheh 
this  meeting  should  be  called  to  order;  and, 
as  the  president  and  vice  president  are  both 
absent,  it  v^  ill  be  necessary  for  you  to  appoint 
a  president  pro  tern.  Will  you  please  to 
nominate. 


352 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


[Different  members  nominate  Dr.  Bump,  Deacon 
t^lender,  Captain  Gniff,  Squire  Screw,  Mr. 
Fairplay.\ 

Secretary.    Gentlemen,  I  canght  the  name 
of  Mr.  Fairplay.    If  it  be  your  minds  that  he 
preside,  this  evening,  over  your  deliberations, 
you  will  please  to  signify  it. 
[AU  hold  up  hands,  and  the  Secretary  says^ 
Secretary.    It  is  a  vote.    Mr.  Fairplay,  will 
you  have  the  goodness  to  take  the  chair  ? 
\Mr.  Fairplay  advances  to  the  chair,  takes  off 
his  hat  and  cloak,  and,  before  sitting,  ad- 
dresses the  society,  who  are  all  seated,  thus,] 
Mr.  Fairplay.     Gentlemen — When  I   am 
honored  in  this  way,  I  make  it  a  point  to 
accept,  and  to  perform  the  duty  to  the  best  of 
my  ability.     Should  I  fail  to  give  satisfaction, 
h  will  not  only  prove  my  incapacity  to  preside, 
aut  yours  to  make  a  proper  selection  of  a 
presiding  officer.    I  have  no  doubt,  however, 
that  your  debate  will  be  conducted  with  so 
much  courtesy  as  to  render  my  duty  pleasant 
and  easy.    If  you  will  give  your  attention,  the 
secretary  will  read  the  subject  of  discussion 
appointed  for  this  evening. 

Secretary.  The  question  is,  "  Is  phrenology 
entitled  to  the  rank  of  a  science  ?"  [He  then 
repeats  it  in  a  loud  and  distinct  voiced 

President.  Gentlemen,  the  subject  is  before 
you,  asd  you  are  invited  to  express  your 
opinions  upon  it. 

Mr.  Straightway.  Mr.  President ! 
President.  Mr.  Straightway,  gentlemen. 
Mr.  Straightway.  It  appears  to  me,  sir, 
that  the  question  lacks  precision,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  vei*y  uncertain  what  definition  it  attaches 
to  the  word  science.  Johnson,  sir,  tells  us 
that  science  is  "knowledge."  Gibbon  says 
it  is  synonymous  with  "  speculation."  I  would 
propose,  therefore,  sir,  that,  before  we  proceed 
any  farther,  we  ascertain  in  what  sense  the 
word  science  is  to  be  understood, 

President.  The  chairman  of  the  committee 
who  proposed  the  question,  is  present,  and 
will  be  good  enough  to  answer  the  gentleman's 
inquiiy. 

Mr.  Harden.  Sir,  the  committee  were 
aware  that  the  term  science  is  often  loosely 
applied  to  knowledge  of  all  sorts ;  but  they 
believed  that  there  was  a  stricter  sense  in 
which  it  should  be  used  ;  and  in  behalf  of  the 
committee,  I  would  propose  that  the  definition 
of  science  shall  be,  "  certain  knowledge — 
knowledge  founded  on  facts." 
Mi:  Craney.  Mr.  President ! 
President.  Mr.  Craney,  gentlemen. 
Mr.  Craney.  The  definition,  sir,  that  the 
gentleman  has  given,  is  certainly  very  strict; 
but  I  shall  not  object  to  it,  if  we  be  required 
to  prove  no  more  than  can  be  proved  of  the 
other  sciences.  To  open  the  debate,  therefore, 
sir,  I  assert,  that  phrenology  is  a  science, 
fcmnded  on  facts,  and  as  certain  as  any  human 
knowledge.  It  is  founded  on  facts,  sir,  inas- 
much as  most  of  the  important  discoveries  in 
anatomy  are  the  basis  of  it ;  and  its  truths  are 
demonstrable  to  the  senses.  It  is  certain,  sir, 
in  so  far  as  its  principles,  if  understood,  may 
be  applied  to  estimate  the  mental  power  by 
the  size,  and  form,  and  other  peculiarities  of 
the  head.   I  think,  sir,  no  one  will  behold  enough 


to  deny,  that  Doctors  Gall  and  Spurzheim  were 
skilful  anatomists,  and  that  they  examined 
the  structure  of  the  brain,  of  the  nerves,  and 
of  the  skull,  more  carefully  than  any  other 
had  done  ;  and  this,  surely,  did  not  disqualify 
them  for  judging  of  the  uses  of  the  brain  and 
nerves.  It  is  customary  for  quacks  and 
impostors,  sir,  to  start  with  less  knowledge 
than  those  who  are  called  regular  prac- 
titioners ;  but  they  started,  sir,  with  more. 
And  if  their  opponents,  whom  I  may  also  call 
their  enemies,  have  since  confessed  that  their 
discoveries  in  anatomy  are  real  and  impor- 
tant, we  have  reason  to  bope,  sir,  that  they 
will,  ere  long,  be  also  compelled  to  confess, 
that  the  application  of  their  facts  to  the 
illustration  of  mind,  is  only  foolish,  because  it 
is  above  the  comprehension  of  fools. 

Mr.  Stiffiip.    Mr.  President ! 

Presideiit.    Mr.  Stifflip,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Stiffiip.  I  rise,  sir,  to  reply  to  the 
gentleman  last  up  ;  and  I  shall  endeavor  to  do 
so  eflectually  in  a  few  words.  I  acknowledge, 
sir,  that  the  researches  of  Gall  and  Spurzheim 
threw  some  light  upon  the  structure  and 
operations  of  the  brains  and  nerves.  But,  sir, 
this  acknowledgment  may  be  made,  without 
any  obligation  to  follow  them  into  the  mazes 
whither  they  wandered,  after  they  left  the 
sure  basis  of  facts,  to  soar  into  the  regions  of 
fancy,  I  may  believe,  sir,  in  the  number, 
and  magnitude,  and  movements  of  the  planets, 
as  taught  by  astrologers ;  but,  sir,  I  am  no* 
obliged  to  believe  all  their  nonsense  about 
the  influence  of  these  bodies  upon  the  destiny 
of  men.  While  Gall  and  Spurzheim  confined 
themselves  to  anatomy,  they  did  well;  but 
when  they  began  to  speculate  upon  the  mind, 
they  went  beyond  their  depth,  and  could  not 
expect  any  reasonable  man  to  follow  them. 
I  never  will  believe,  sir,  that  the  flights  of^ho 
almost  infinite  mind  depend  upon  the  size  and 
operations  of  the  brain.  Why,  sir,  some 
animals  that  have  no  brain,  astonish  us  by 
their  performances.  How  will  the  gentlemen 
in  the  affirmative  get  over  this  fatal  objec- 
tion? 

Mr.  Occiput.    Mr.  President! 

President.    Mr.  Occiput,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Occiput.  The  gentleman  asks,  sir,  how 
we  shall  get  over  his  fatal  objection.  As  the 
Indian  got  over  the  rainbow,  sir,  by  getting 
under  it.  When  the  gentleman  asserts,  sir, 
that  some  animals  without  brain  astonish  us 
by  their  performances,  does  he  mean  tliot 
they  perform  any  intellectual  operation? 
like  those  perfomied  by  man?  No,  sir;  no. 
Their  performances  are  confined  to  eatin;:;, 
continuing  their  species,  and  dying.  The 
gentleman  must  know,  sir,  that  the  lower 
animals,  to  which  he  alludes,  are  not,  as  he 
asserted,  witi^out  brain.  But,  sir,  their  brain, 
like  the  god  of  some  of  our  own  species,  is  in 
their  stomachs.  I  believe  no  animal  has  yet 
been  found,  sir,  without  a  nervous  system, 
and  bundles  or  knots  of  nerves,  which,  though 
not  in  the  head,  are  the  seat  of  what  intelii- 
gence  they  possess.  If  the  gentleman  will 
bring  us  a  human  being  without  any  brains 
in  iiis  skull,  and  yet  possessing  as  mricl: 
intelligence  as  if  his  skull  was  large  and  full 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


353 


men  we  mast  confess  that  phrenology  is  all 
a  lie. 

Dr.  Littlehead.  {In  a  squeaking  voice.'] 
Mr.  President ! 

President.    Dr.  Littlehead,  gentlemen. 

Dr.  Littlehead.  I  should  like  to  ask,  Mr. 
President,  whether  the  gentleman  will  pretend, 
as  some  have  done,  that  the  intellect  depends 
upon  the  size  of  the  cranium,  and,  of  course, 
upon  that  of  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum. 

Mr.  Occiput.  We  do  pretend  so,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent. 

Dr.  Littlehead.  Then,  Mr.  President,  I  must 
protest  against  any  such  preposterous  method 
of  measuring  the  illimitable  intellect.  Sir, 
I  maintain,  myself  apart,  sir,  that  I  have  seen 
8s  many  smart  men  with  small  heads  as  with 
large  ones,  sir.  And  whence  have  we  the 
proverb, 

"  A  great  head  and  little  wit, 
A  little  head  and  full  of  it," 

if  it  be  not  a  fact,  sir,  that  a  great  liead  is  no 
evidence  of  intellectual  superiority?  Sir,  I 
proiest,  with  all  the  intellectual  power  I 
possess,  against  the  injustice  and  folly  of  the 
gentleman's  position. 

Dr.  Suture.    Mr.  President! 

Presideyit,    Dr.  Suture,  gentlemen. 

Dr.  Suture.  I  rise,  sir,  to  calm  the  fears 
of  the  gentleman  last  up,  by  assurin»g  him,  that, 
although  a  large  head  is  generally  an  index 
of  powerful  intellect,  and  a  small  one  of  inferior 
capacity,  still  there  are  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule,  and  I  pray  the  gentleman  to 
consider  himself  as  one  of  them.  The  fact  is, 
air,  there  are  three  sorts  of  large  heads — the 
diseased  head,  which  is  often  monstrous,  even 
in  children;  the  large  head,  whose  chief  bulk 
is  behind  the  ears,  in  which  the  animal 
propensities  predominate;  and  the  large  head, 
whose  chief  bulk  is  above  and  before  the  ears, 
in  which  the  intellect  predominates.  I  might 
add,  that  there  are  several  kinds  of  little 
heads,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  be  personal. 
I  will  remark,  however,  that  sometimes  a 
sn^all  head  is  connected  with  great  nervous 
trntability;  and,  in  such  cases,  the  little  head 
in  sometimes  a  match  for  a  large  head  that  is 
attached  to  a  sluggish  body ;  but  this,  as  I  said 
I  efore,  is  an  exception. 

Deacon  Slender.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Deacon  Slender,  gentlemen. 

Deacon  Slender.  [Inanasal, draiclingtone.'] 
Mr.  President,  we  live  in  strange  times,  sir. 
s^^hen  I  was  a  boy,  sir,  we  larnt  every  thing 
♦rom  the  Bible,  and  the  Bible  threw  light  upon 
every  kind  of  knowledge.  But  now.  sir,  it 
seems  as  if  the  chief  object  of  science  was  to 
prove  that  the  Bible  is  wrong,  and  that  it  is 
'\)ntradicted  by  science  and  by  facts.  I  want 
to  know,  sir,  what  we  are  coming  to;  for, 
if  the  effect  of  larning  is  to  destroy  the  Bible, 
I  shall  vote  against  laying  any  more  taxes  to 
support  public  schools. 

Mr.  Greatsoul.    Mr.  President ! 

President.     Rev.  Mr.  Greatsoul,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Greatsoul.  I  rarely  take  any  part  in 
your  debates,  Mr.  President;  but  the  inquiry 
of  my  worthy  friend,  just  up,  induces  me  to 
make  a  remark  upon  an  erroV  which,  1  fear,  is 
too  prevalent  among  maiiy  whose  hearts  are 
BRONSUN.         23 


right,  but  whose  fears  are  wrong.  He  seems 
to  think,  sir,  that  the  sciences,  and  especially 
some  new  sciences  of  our  day,  have  a  tendency 
to  destroy  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures. 
Now,  sir,  I  will  venture  the  remark,  that  the 
system  of  religion  taught  us  in  the  Bible 
derives  much  of  its  beauty  from  the  illustra- 
tions of  science,  and  depends  upon  science 
for  some  of  its  strongest  points  of  defence. 
Natural  science  cannot  alter  the  revelation 
of  God  to  man — a  revelation  of  spiritual  truths 
to  the  spirit.  It  has  happened,  to  be  sure 
that  the  discoveries  of  science  have  been 
thought  not  to  agree  with  some  statements 
in  the  Scriptures  ;  but,  sir,  these  statements 
relate  to  physical  facts,  to  which  the  Bible 
only  alludes  as  the  prevailing  belief  of  the 
day.  There  is  no  treatise  upon  geology, 
geography,  astronomy,  or  metaphysics,  in  the 
Bible;  nor  does  the  Bible  pretend  to  teach 
these  sciences,  or  any  other.  It  leaves  them 
where  it  found  them.  Now,  sir,  I  am  no 
phrenologist ;  but  I  am  prepared  to  say,  tliat 
if  this  science  is  founded  upon  facts,  and  is- 
true,  it  must  aid  the  cause  of  revelation;  for 
it  must  enlarge  the  human  mind,  and  enable 
it  better  to  understand  those  truths  which, 
while  they  are  lowered  to  the  comprehension 
of  the  simplest  mind,  are  able,  alsO,  to  stretch 
to  its  utmost  reach  the  intellect  of  angels. 
I  hope  my  worthy  neighbor  will  cease  to  look, 
with  fear,  upon  the  progress  of  any  science ; 
for,  if  it  is  of  man,  it  will  come  to  naught 
without  his  assistance;  but,  if  it  is  true,  or, 
what  is  the  same  thing,  if  it  is  of  God,  man 
cannot  overthrow  it. 

Mr.  Fearful.    Mr.  President! 

President.    Mr.  Fearful,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Fearful.  [He  has  his  hat  on.]  I  hope 
I  shall  be  excused,  sir,  for  wearing  my  hat, 
but  I  have  no  idea  of  having  my  head  inspected, 
sir,  and  turned  to  ridicule,  for  the  amusement 
of  this  audience.  Not  that  I  believe,  sir,  that 
the  professors  of  this  pretended  science  can 
tell  my  character  any  better  from  the  outside 
of  my  head,  than  they  can  from  the  outside 
of  my  hat;  but  they  have  a  habit,  sir,  of 
ridiculing  the  person  whose  arguments  tiiey 
cannot  answer,  and  I  am  not  to  be  ridiculed, 
sir,  by  them. 

Mr.  Wittee.  Does  the  gentleman  mean 
sir,  that  we  may  not  exercise  our  Yankee 
privilege  o(  guessing  what  is  conceafed  under 
his  hat? 

Mr.  Fearful.  The  gentleman  may  guess 
sir,  for  it  is  all  guess-work ;  and  I  dare  sa\ 
sir,  that  if  he  judges  of  my  character  by  the 
bumps  of  my  hat,  he  will  come  as  near  to  the 
truth  as  they  generally  do. 

Mr.  Wittee.  I  guess,  then,  sir,  the  gentle 
man  has  a  small  head,  and  is  ashamed  of  it 
His  hat  is  pretty  large  at  the  ears,  where  it 
should  not  be,  and  very  small  at  the  top,  where 
the  nobler  faculties  lie.  His  hat  will  not  save 
him,  sir. 

Mr.  Fearful.  [  Taking  off  his  hat  with  some 
velcemence.]  Sir,  I  have  as  good  a  head  as 
the  gentleman  himself,  sir. 

Mr.  Wittee.    1  dare  say  he  has,  sir.    I  only  • 
made  my  remarks  to  see  if  his  self-esteem 
would  let  him  keep  his  hat  on,  und^  the 


864 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


imputation  that  his  head  was  a  diminative 
head.  1  knew  he  could  not  do  it,  sir,  if  there 
is  aiiy  truth  in  phrenology,  any  more  than  the 
crow  of  old  could  help  singing,  when  old 
Reynard  flattered  her. 

Mr.  Fearful.  I  rose,  at  first,  sir,  to  remark, 
that  phrenology  can  never  be  true,  because 
the  Creator  would  never  so  expose  our 
characters,  that  others  could  read  them  on  our 
heads.  This  would  subvert  the  whole  system 
of  society,  sir;  for  those  who  were  gifted 
would  despise  their  less  fortunate  neighbors, 
and  those  who  were  marked  with  criminal 
propensities,  would  not  dare  to  show  their 
heads.  This  is  the  remark  I  wished  to  make, 
sir;  and  I  assert,  that  no  man  can  know  what 
is  in  man,  except  from  his  actions. 

Mr.  Convolute.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Mr.  Convolute,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Convolute.  The  gentleman's  remarks, 
sir,  prove  too  much,  in  my  opinion;  but,  at 
any  rate,  they  are  founded  in  error.  He 
pretends,  sir,  that  the  Creator  has  never  given 
us  any  other  means  of  judging  of  minds  than 
the  outward  actions  ;  and  he  goes  so  far  as  to 
say,  that  it  would  be  unjust  lor  the  Deity  to 
do  so.  Now,  sir,  I  would  ask  the  gentleman, 
if  he  cannot  often  form  a  correct  judgment  of 
men  froiA  their  personal  appearance,  their  gait, 
and  especially  from  their  features  ?  I  would 
ask,  if  he  cannot  tell  a  proud  man  by  his 
hauteur,  a  sycophant  by  his  cringing,  an 
liumble  man  by  his  modesty,  a  cautious  man 
1  y  his  stealthy  step  ?  I  would  ask  whether 
lie  does  not  form  a  judgment  of  every  man  he 
meets,  whether  right  or  wrong,  from  his  face  ? 
Now,  is  he  always  deceived?  No,  I  think 
hot.  Then  the  Creator  does  sometimes  enable 
him  to  judge  of  his  neighbor's  character. 
];oes  this  subvert  the  whole  system  of  society, 
as  the  gentleman  asserts  it  would,  sir?  Does 
tliis  induce  the  gentleman  to  look  down  upon 
liis  less  gifted  neighbor?  or  does  it  prevent 
wicked  men  from  showing  their  faces  in 
public?  No,  sir;  no  such  thing.  I  shall  not 
hesitate  to  maintain,  sir,  that  if  the  bumps 
indicated  the  true  character,  they  would  prove 
a  safeguard  to  society ;  for  the  hypocrite  may 
disguise  his  features,  and  even  his  actions, 
but  he  cannot  raise,  and  sink,  and  alter  the 
bumps  at  pleasure.  He  must  show  what  he 
is,  and  men  will  fix  his  rank  accordingly. 
Rogues,  sir,  would  be  very  likely  to  keep 
their  hats  on;  and  the  worthy  Cluakers, 
finding  themselves  in  such  company,  would 
be  very  likely  to  take  theirs  off. 

Dr.  Powwow.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Dr.  Powwow,  gentlemen. 

Dr.  Powwow.  The  concluding  remark  of 
the  gentleman  last  up,  sir,  seems  to  me  to 
furnish  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  against 
the  truth  of  phrenology  ;  for,  sir,  if  the  features 
sometimes  betray  the  mind,  they  do  not  always 
do  so:  but  if  the  bumps  invariably  expose  the 
mind,  I  think  the  Creator  could  not  have  been 
more  unjust,  than  to  give  one  man  bumps,  or 
organs,  that  would  lead  him  to  virtue,  and 
another  organs  that  would  infallibly  lead  him 
to  vice  and  ruin.  I  should  like  to  know, 
sir,  how  the  gentleman  can  get  over  this 
ebjection  ? 


Dr.  Begarre.    Monsieur  ie  PresideuM 

President.    Dr.  Begarre.  gentlemen. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Monsieur  ie  President,  I  me 
up  get;  rise  to  respond  to  de  gentilhommo 
who  has  just  himself  seated  down.  Ma  foi ! 
Monsieur  ie  President,  what  for  why  he  tiiik 
our  science  nobel  do  make  men  coquin.«, 
rogues,  any  more  as  de  old  system.    Eef  1  n 

fine  out  by  de  cranium,  and  he  by  de  actions. 
dat  one  man  is  grand  rogue,  I  no  keep  de  man 
so,  any  no  more  dan  he.  He  tink  de  Creattia 
to  de  man  have  give  one  ver  bad  mind,  and^ 
ma  foi !  I  tink  so  too.  Eh  bien,  well  now,  he 
tink  de  man  wid  de  mind  unfortunate  caj/ 
himself  reform,  make  bettare.  Ma  foi !  I  tink 
BO  too.  Mais,  but  de  gentilhomme  say  you  lix 
de  bump  so  de  man  bad  must  be  man  bal 
toujours,  always.  Now,  Monsieur  Ie  President, 
how  de  bump  come  on  de  head  ?  Because  'ie 
faculty  of  de  mind  want  him  to  work  wiz 
If  de  faculty  work  hard,  great  deal,  wiz  him. 
he  grow  large,  he  grow  strong,  like  de  litteli 
boy  when  he  work,  eat  like  any  ting,  till  liy 
grow  great  man,  grand  homme.  Den,  if  dti 
oder  good  bonnes  faculties  say  to  de  bad 
faculty,  "You  mus  reforin,  you  mus  work  net 
any  more;"  den  he  mus  stop  to  grow,  and  one 
dese  day  he  grow  litteli  encore,  again. 

Dr.  Powwmo.  Does  the  gentleman  mean, 
that  when  his  heetell  boy  has  become  a  great 
man,  if  he  leaves  off  working,  he  will  become 
a  leetell  boy  again  ? 

Dr.  Begarre.  Oui,  monsieur,  I  mean  Hal 
de  organ  will  grow  weak,  feebell,  as  de  littei! 
gargon,  boy,  what  you  call.  De  exercise  of 
de  faculty  make  de  organ  bump  strong,  and 
de  non  exercise  of  him  make  him  weak  ag'gen 
£  hope  de  gentilmens,  all  two  of  dem,  under 
stand  dat  de  bump  no  fix  de  faculty,  but  de 
faculty  fix  de  bump,  or  unfix  him,  as  he  please. 
I  sensible.  Monsieur  Ie  President,  dat  I  no 
speak  de  langue  Anglaise  prepare,  and  1 
demand  pardon.  1  tank  you.  I  myself  sit 
down. 

Mr.  Wittee.  Mr.  Presid^ent,  I  rise  to  ask 
if  we  are  not  departing  from  the  quesiion 
before  us  ?  The  question  is,  "  Is  phrenolog} 
entitled  to  the  rank  of  a  science?"  But  we 
are  speculating  upon  other  subjects 

President.  If  we  are  inquiring  as  to  thr- 
truth  of  fact«,  and  the  certainty  of  knowledge 
we  can  hardly  avoid  discussing  all  the  inci- 
dental questions  to  which  phrenology  l.ar 
given  rise.  But  as  our  time  has  nearly 
expired,  I  hope  the  gentlemen  will  confii.e 
themselves,  as  strictly  as  possible,  to  the 
question. 

Dr,  Sneaker.    Mr.  President ! 

President.    Dr.  Sneaker,  gentlemen. 

Dr.  Sneaker,  I  rise,  sir,  to  remark,  that. 
in  my  opinion,  nothing  can  be  more  absurd 
than  for  the  friends  of  phrenology  to  pretejid 
that  there  is  any  thing  certain  in  any  of  their 
speculations.  Go  to  one  professor,  and  ho 
will  te!l  you  that  you  are  a  rogue  ;  and  go  to 
another,  and  he  will  tell  you  that  you  are 
a  fool.  If  any  thing  could  be  told  by  the 
bumps,  as  bumps  never  deceive,  like  features, 
there  could  not  be  such  a  discrepancy.  1 
have  had  all  sorts  of  things  said  about  my 
head. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


355 


Mr.  Lancet.    Mr.  President ! 

President.     Mr.  Lancet,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Lancet.  I  rise,  Mr.  President,  to  ask 
tl.e  gentleman  last  up,  if  it  is  any  more  absurd 
to  believe  in  phrenology,  because  its  professors 
«i lifer  in  regard  to  particular  cases,  than  to 
believe  that  medicine  is  a  science,  when 
doctors  so  generally  disagree,  that  nothing  is 
certain  in  medicine,  except  that  the  patient 
must  die  ?  The  gentleman  says  that  some  pro- 
fessors have  told  him  that  he  was  a  rogue,  and 
others  that  he  was  a  fool ;  I  would  ask,  Mr. 
President,  if  it  is  impossible  for  both  to  be  right? 

Squire  Sponge.     Mr.  President ! 

President.    Squire  Sponge,  gentlemen. 

Sqmre  Sponge.  The  gentleman  seems  to 
tiiink  that  the  science  of  medicine  is  uncertain, 
and  really  something  must  be  conceded  to  him 
uii  this  point ;  but,  for  a  moment,  I  should  like 
to  contrast  the  uncertainty  of  phrenology  with 
the  established  principles  of  my  profession. 
The  great  principles  of  law,  sir,  are  so  well 
settled,  that  no  one  can  be  in  doubt  about 
them  ;  and,  until  phrenology  attains  to  some- 
thing like  the  same  stability,  it  must  lay  aside 
ail  pretensions  to  the  rank  of  a  science. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Monsieur  le  President,  I  stand 
myself  up  again,  to  say  to  the  gentilhomme  up 
at  last,  that  if  phrenologie  was  no  more  certan' 
dan  his  law,  I  should  be  much  sorry.  Ma  foil 
Monsieur  le  President,  you  cut  off  de  head  of 
your  frin,  and  de  lawyer  tell  you  all  juste,  all 
prepare.     Eh  bien,  you  go  wid  your  head  cut 

(itF no,  your  frin  go  wid  his  head  cut  off 

to  de  Oder  lawyare,  and  he  say  de  ting  is 
injuste.  De  one  lawyare  show  to  you  de  case, 
de  decision,  ten,  live,  dozan,  all /or  you.  Den 
de  oder  lawyare,  he  have  five,  ten,  dozan 
tuzzer  way.  Eh  bien,  well  den,  de  juge  say 
all  two  ways  parfaitement  juste,  and  de  juree 
dey  no  gree.  Voila  !  what  you  call  certainty? 
Ma  foi !  dare  is  netting  certan',  but  dat  both 
partees  will  be  sheeted  out  of  all  de  I'argent, 
what  you  call  sponge.  It  must  be  allow  dat 
de  law  is  certainement  one  grand  science. 
1  have  hear  dat  dey  throw  de  Salem  vish  in 
de  vautare,  and  if  he  swim,  he  vish,  certan', 
and  he  have  de  body  squeeze  out  of  his 
breath ;  but  if  he  himself  drown  under  de 
vautare,  he  have  de  consolation  to  learn  dat 
he  is  no  vish.  Monsieur  le  President,  de 
vish  is  de  man  who  go  to  de  law;  if  he 
swim,  he  is  ruin ;  if  he  no  swim,  [shrugging 
his  shoulders,]  den  dat  is  all. 

Dr.  Noddie.  I  must  confess,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent   

President.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Noddle,  gentlemen. 
Dr.  Noddle.  I  must  confess,  Mr.  President, 
that  the  charge  of  uncertainty  lies,  with  some 
force,  against  the  two  sciences  of  law  and 
medicine  ;  but  will  the  friends  of  phrenology 
hazard  a  comparison  of  their  science  with  that 
of  theology,  that  sure  word  of  prophecy,  as 
unerring  as  it  is  eternal  and  unchangeable. 
T  think  the  gentlemen  in  the  affirmative  must 
concede  that  their  science  has  no  claims  to 
certainty,  compared  -yvith  those  of  theology. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Ah,  Monsieur  le  Ministere, 
I  am  great  much  sorry  to  myself  oppose  to 
you.  Mais,  but,  I  cannot  bold  on  to  my  tongue, 
W'hen  you  make  comparaison  between  teologie 


and  my  science.  Certan' !  Ah !  ma  foi !  what 
you  call  certan'  ?  Monsieur  le  President, 
pardon' ;  what  sex  you  are  ? 

President.    Sex ! 

Dr.  Begarre.  Oui,  what  religion  party  yow 
belong  ? 

President,    Oh !  I  am  an  Episcopalian. 

Dr.  Begarre,  Eh  bien.  [^Speaking  to  Dr. 
Noddle.}  Et  vous.  Monsieur  le  Docteur  Nod 
deik? 

Dr.  Noddle.  It  is  well  known  that  I  am  a 
Presbyterian. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Eh  bien.  [Looking  at  Dr 
Poicu'ow.]  Et  vous,  Monsieur  le  Docteur 
Powwow  ? 

Dr.  Powwow.    I  am  a  Baptist,  I  suppose. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Tres  bien.  Et  vous.  Monsieur 
le  Reverend  Greatsol,  what  sex  you  follow? 

Mr.  Greatsoul,    I  am  called  a  Methodist. 

Dr.  Begarre.  Enough.  [Shrugging  his 
shoulders.]  Pardon'.  You  have  prove  de 
certainty  of  de  science  of  tdologie.  Ma  foil 
dere  is  netting  certan'  but  dat  you  all  diffare 
now,  nevare,  all  time.  I  vill  not  spokes  no 
more. 

President.  Gentlemen,  the  hour  to  which 
your  debate  is  limited  by  the  by-laws,  has 
elapsed,  and  the  debate  must  be  arrested.  Is 
it  your  mind  that  the  question  be.  put  in  the 
usual  manner  ?  If  so,  please  to  manifest  it. 
[All  hold  up  hands.] 

President  It  is  a  vote.  Such,  then,  as  are 
of  opinion  that  phrenology  ia  entitled  to  the 
rank  of  a  science,  will  please  to  hold  up  their 
hands.  [Some  hold  up.] 

President.    Such  as  are  otherwise  minded. 
[Sonie  hold  up.] 

President.  The  question  is  decided  in  the 
affirmative. 

Jl^ Several cr 7/ out,  Doubted!  Doubted!] 

President.  The  decision  is  doubted,  gentle- 
men.   Will  you  be  good  enough 

Mr.  Straightway.  Mr.  President,  1  would 
ask,  whether  the  decision  of  this  question 
here,  will  settle  the  question  even  here.  I  move 
that  the  meeting  be  adjourned. 

Dr.  Begarre.    I  will  be  his  second. 

President.    It  is  moved  and  seconded,  that 
this  meeting  be  adjourned.    If  this  be  your 
mind,  gentlemen,  you  will  please  to  signify  it. 
[All  hands  up.] 

President.    The  meeting,  then,  is  adjourned. 
(f,  f.  d.) 


762. 


I'LL  TRY  ;   OR,  YANKEE  MARKSMAN. 


Lord  Percy,  -with  his  regiment,  firing  at  a  target 
on  Boston  Common.  Jonathan,  an  awkward  lookit  g 
country  boy,  that  had  outgrown  his  jacket  an-l 
trousers. 

Percy.    Now,  my  boys,  for  a  trial  of  your 
skill !    Imagine  the  mark  to  be  a  Yankee ;  and 
here  is  a  guinea  for  whoever  hits  his  heart. 
[Jonathayi  draws  near  to  see  the  trial;  and 

ivhen  the  first  soldier  fires,  and  misses,  he 

slaps  his  hand  on  his  thigh,  and  laughs 

immoderately.     Lord    Percy   notices    him,. 
When  the  second  soldier  fires,  and  misses, 

Jonathan  throws  up  his  old  hat,  and  laughs 

again.] 

Percy,  f  Very  crossly.]  Why  do  you  laagb, 
fellow  ? 


356 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


Jonathan.  To  think  how  safe  the  Yankees 
are,  if  you  must  know. 

Percy.  Why,  do  you  think  you  could  shoot 
better  ? 

Jonathan.     I  don't  know ;  I  could  try 

Percy.  Give  him  a  gun,  soldier,  and  you 
may  return  the  fellow's  laugh. 

Jonathan.  {Takes  the  gun,  and  looks  at 
every  part  of  it  carefully,  and  then  saysA  It 
u  on't  bust,  will  it  ?  Father's  gun  don't4fcine 
like  this,  but  I  guess  it's  a  better  gun. 

Percy.    Why  ?     Why  do  you  guess  so  ? 

Jonathan.  'Cause  I  know  what  that'll  deu, 
and  I  have  some  doubts  about  this-ere.  But 
look  o'  here !  You  called  that-air  mark  a 
^  ankee  ;  and  I  won't  fire  at  a  Yankee. 

Percy.  Well,  call  it  a  British  regular,  if 
you  please  ;  only  fire. 

Jonathan.  Well,  a  reg'lar  it  is,  then  Now 
for  freedom,  as  father  says.  [He  raises  the 
gn7i,  and  fires. \  There,  I  guess  that-air  red 
coat  has  got  a  hole  in  it ! ,  [  Turning  to  the 
aohliers.]  Why  don't  you  laugh  now,  as  that- 
air  fellow  said  you  might    [Pointing  to  Percy.] 

Percy.  You  awkward  rascal,  that  was  an 
accident.  Do  you  think  you  could  hit  the 
mark  again  ? 

Jonathan.    He  !  I  don't  know ;  I  can  try. 

Percy.  Give  him  another  gun,  soldiers ; 
and  take  care  that  the  clown  does  not  slioot 
you.  I  should  not  fear  to  stand  before  the 
mark  myself. 

Jonathan.    I  guess  you'd  better  not. 

Percy.  Why  ?  Do  you  think  you  could 
hit  me? 

Jonathan.    I  don't  know ;  I  could  try. 

Percy.    Fire  away,  then. 
{Jonathan  fires,  and  again  hits  the  mark.] 

Jonathan.  Ha,  ha,  ha!  How  father  would 
kugh  to  see  me  shooting  at  half-gun-shpt ! 

Percy.  Why,  you  rascal,  do  you  think  you 
could  hit  the  mark  at  twice  that  distance  ? 

Jonathan.  He!  I  don't  know;  I'm  not 
afeard  to  try. 

Percy.  Give  him  another  gun,  soldiers,  and 
place  the  mark  farther  off. 

{Jonathan  fires  again,  and  hits  as  before.] 

Jonathan.  There,  I  guess  that-air  reg'lar 
is  as  dead  as  the  pirate  that  father  says  the 
judge  hangs  till  he  is  dead,  dead,  dead,  three 
times  dead ;  and  that  is  one  more  death  than 
Scripter  tells  on. 

Percy.    There,  fellow,  is  a  guinea  for  you. 

Jonathan.    Is  it  a  good  one  ?    [Ringing  it.] 

Percy.     Good?    Yes.    Now  begone ! 

Jonathan.  I  should  like  to  stay,  and  see 
them  fellows  kill  some  more  Yankees. 

Percy.  {Aside.]  The  fellow  is  more  rogue 
than  fool.  {To  Jonathan.]  Sirrah,  what  is 
your  name  ? 

Jonathan.    Jonathan. 

Percy.    Jonathan  what  ? 

Jonathan.    Wot'll  you  give  to  know  ? 

Percy.    What  is  your  father's  name '! 

Jonathan.    He  was  named  arter  me. 

Percy.  You  lying  rogue,  how  could  that  be, 
if  you  are  his  son  ? 

'Jonathan.  Why,  you  see,  his  name  was 
George,  and  he  was  afeard  they'd  think  he 
was  called  arter  Kwig  George,  and  so  the 
Gin'ral  Court  altered  it  to  Joe. 


PerrA/.  Do  you  think  your  father  can  shoot 
as  well  as  you  do  ? 

Jonathan.  1  don't  know;  but  I  guess  he 
wouldn't  be  afeard  to  try. 

Percy.    Where  did  you  learn  your  skill  ? 

Jonathan.  Oh,  father  larnt  me,  when  1 
wasn't  knee  high  to  a  woodchuck. 

Percy.    Why  did  he  teach  you  so  young? 

Jonathan.  'Cause,  he  said,*I  might  have  to 
shoot  red-coats,  one  of  these  days. 

Percy.  Ah !  Pray,  my  boy,  do  all  tho 
farmers  in  your  town  shoot  as  well  as  you  do  ? 

Jonathan.    Yes,  and  better,  teu. 

Percy.  Would  they  like  to  shoot  at  red- 
coats, as  you  call  them  ? 

Jonathan.  I've  heerd  'em  say  they'd  liko 
to  try. 

Percy.  Come,  my  good  fellow,  while  you 
are  well  off,  you  had  better  join  us,  and  figh» 
for  your  king;  for  we  shall  hang  every  Yankee 
we  catch. 

Jonathan.    I  guess  you  won't  catch  any. 

Percy.  Well,  we  can  try,  as  you  say  ;  and 
since  we  have  caught  you,  we  will  hang^you 
for  a  traitor. 

Jonathan.  No  you  won't.  You  paid  me 
yourself  for  killing  them  three  red-coats  ;  so  I 
guess  you  won't  hang  me  for  that. 

Percy.  No,  my  good  fellow,  I  like  you  toe 
well.  I  am  sorry  that  my  duty  to  my  king 
obliges  me  to  injure  men  who  show,  in  ever> 
thought  and  action,  that  they  are  true  English- 
men. You  may  go  free ;  but  the  next  time 
you  see  my  troops  firing  at  a  mark  for  exercise, 
you  must  not  be  so  uncivil  as  to  laugh  at  them, 
when  they  miss.    What  say  you  ? 

Jonathan.  I  don't  know  whether  I  can 
help  it. 

Percy.    Well,  you  can  try,  can't  you  ? 

Jonathan  I  s'pose  I  can ;  for  Deacon 
Simple  tried  to  milk  his  geese,  but  his  wife 
didn't  make  no  more  butter  for  his  trying 
I  guess. 

Percy.  Begone  !  or  I  shall  have  to  put  you 
under  guard.  Officer,  give  him  a  pass  to 
Charlestown;  but  never  let  him  come  among 
our  troops  again.  His  example  is  a  bad 
one.  "  (f.  f.  d.) 

763.        DRESS  AND  ASSURANCE. 

George.  How  are  you,  Dick  ?  Why,  what's 
the  matter,  boy  1  Whose  sins  are  you  lament- 
ing now  ? 

Richard.  Yours,  George.  I  cannot  but 
tremble  for  you,  when  I  consider  what  must 
be  the  inevitable  consequence  of  your  present 
line  of  conduct. 

George.  Pshaw,  Dick  I  Now  don't,  mj 
good  fellow,  distress  yourself  on  my  account, 
for  I  am  determined  to  enjoy  life,  and  I  should 
be  sorry  to  have  my  enjoyment  the  sourct; 
of  pain  to  an  old  friend. 

Richard.  What  do  you  mean  by  enjoy 
ment  ? 

George.  Enjoyment!  Why,  plenty  of  all 
the  good  things  of  this  world,  and  a  comfort- 
able sit  down,  now  and  then,  with  one's 
friends. 

Richard.  But,  do  you  not  recollect  that 
your  resources  are  by  no  means  equal  to  youi 
dress,  and  other  extraordinary  expenses  I 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


357 


George.    We  bloods  look  to  our  dress  for 
resources,  and  not  to  our  resources  for  dress, 
as  you  do. 
Richard.    Can  you  do  this'bonestly  ? 
George.     Hon-est-ly !     [Drawling  it    out.'] 
We  have  no  such  word  in  our  vocabulary. 

Richard.    So  it  would  seem.    But,  tell  me, 

how  do  you  contrive   to  keep   up  such    an 

appearance  of  wealth  and  fashion,  when  I  can 

barely  subsist  ?     What  is  the  chief  requisite  ? 

George.    Assurance,   my  dear.    Lay  in   a 

good  stock  of  assurance,  and  you  have  a  mine 

at  your  disposal.    • 

Richard.     But  will  assurance  clothe  me  ? 

George,    Yes,  and  feed  you,  too.    Hark  ye, 

Dick.    If  your  clothes  are  worn  out,  or  uufash- 

ioiiatile,  go  to  a  tailor,  and  order  a  suit  of  the 

best  cloth,  to  be  sent  to  your  lodgings.     Say 

nothing  about  the  price,  mind  you — say  noticing 

about  that.    None  but  the  rulgar,  who  intend 

to  pay,  ever  say  any  thing  about  the  price. 

Richard.  Well,  but  must  not  I  pay  for 
them? 

George.  Pay  for  them  ?  No,  man.  When 
Pricklouse  calls  for  his  money,  order  another 
suit.  Try  this  expedient  till  he  refuses  to 
work  for  you,  then  swear  at  him  for  a  trouble- 
some puppy,  and  forbid  him  your  house. 

Richard.  Clothes,  however,  are  not  all  I 
shall  need. 

.  George.  That's  true,  Dick.  But  they  will 
procure  every  thing  else.  What's  a  man 
without  clothes?  A  smooth  shilling,  that 
hardly  passes  for  what  it  really  weighs,  while 
every  body  gives  currency  to  one  fresh  from 
the  mint.  Clothes,  Dick,  are  a  sine  qua  non 
with  us  bloods. 

Ricliard.  How  so?  Every  body  appears 
to  laugh  at  your  fashionable  trim,  and  to 
wonder  how  you  dare  appear  so  ridiculous. 

George.  Yes  ;  and  yet  the  same  people  do 
us  homage.  No  door  is  closed  against  a  line 
coat.  Few  tradesmen  inquire  how  we  came 
by  it;  and  where  is  the  lady  who  does  not 
prefer  it  to  an  old,  unfashionable  one,  let  who 
will  be  in  it? 

Richard.  But  still  I  should  appear  awkward 
in  uuupany. 

George.  Not  if  you  have  assurance.  An 
impudent  fellow  may  do  a  thousand  awkward 
things,  that  would  ruin  a  modest  man.  Nay, 
Dick,  we  sometimes  have  our  blunders 
imitated.  You  recollect  the  story  cf  Lord 
Spencer,  who,  losing  the  skirts  of  his  coat 
accidentally,  had  assurance  enough  to  wear 
what  was  left  on  his  shoulders,  and  obtained 
the  honor  of  introducing  the  garment  which 
bears  his  name. 

Richard.  He  was  more  successful  than  the 
{oyi  we  read  of  in  the  fable,  who,  having  lost 
his  tail,  wished  to  persuade  his  brethren  of  the 
inutility  of  that  appendage. 

Gearge.  He  was  ashamed  of  his  loss,  Dick. 
Depend  upon  it,  that  fox  wanted  assurance. 
But  my  principles  are  gaining  ground  fast; 
or  how  else  can  you  account  for  the  fact,  that 
men  of  threescore  are  turning  fops,  and  most 
of  the  rising  generation  attend  to  nothing  but 
dress.  Time  was,  when  the  cloak  and  surtout 
were  the  peculiar  garb  of  manhood.  Now  no 
Ley  is  without  them. 


Richard.  You  might  add>  that  drinking  and 
tobacco,  gaming  and  debt,  were  once  the  vices 
of  men  ;  but  now  every  fashionable  urchin  can 
drink  his  bottle,  smoke  his  cigar,  and  bet  like 
a  gamester.  Of  debts,  I  have  nothing  to  add 
to  the  description  you  have  just  given  me. 

George.  You  have  omitted  one  accomplish' 
ment,  however.  The  lad  of  fashion  must  swear 
a  little.  Nothing  will  show  one's  consequence 
like  a  volley  of  oaths,  now  and  then.  But 
dress  is  the  remote  cause  of  all  this.  I  am 
sorry  to  own  it,  but  you  seldom  see  a  man 
of  sense  who  is  a  fop.  When  you  dress  a 
calf's  head,  you  must  always  take  out  the 
brains. 

Richard.  But  how  do  all  these  conso 
quences  proceed  from  dress? 

George.  I  will  tell  you,  since  I  have  begun 
to  reveal  our  secrets.  The  time  was,  Dick, 
when  modesty  was  considered  an  accom- 
plishment in  children,  and  deference  to  their 
superiors  a  duty.  .  But  now,  almost  as  soon  as 
they  can  walk,  children  are  expected  to  get 
rid  of  their  modesty,  and  learn  to  disregard 
the  presence  of  their  elders  and  superiors. 

Richard.    How  does  this  affect  their  dress  ? 

George.  The  competition  commences  at 
school ;  and  then,  as  the  tuition  will  all  be 
lost  without  practice,  and  there  is  some  fear 
of  the  lad's  relapsing  into  his  former  modesty, 
he  must  be  introduced  into  company,  and 
frequent  balls  and  assemblies,  where  dress  is 
indispensable.  And  as,  with  a  genteel  coat. 
and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  capacity 
of  his  heels,  he  meets  with  a  better  reception 
than  real  worth  does  in  a  plain  garb,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  so  many  of  our  young  men  decorate 
their  persons,  instead  of  adorning  their  minds, 
and  parade  at  the  corners  of  our  streets,  , 
instead  of  attending  to  their  business  ot 
studies. 

Richard.  But  is  not  all  this  an  argumei;t 
against  dress  ? 

George.  Y  es,  Dick ;  but  what  has  argument 
to  do  with  fashion  ?  You  might  as  well  talk  of 
reason  to  the  idiot,  who  is  not  a  subject  of  it. 

Richard.  Do  you  ever  consider  what  the 
end  of  all  this  tolly  must  necessarily  be? 

George,  Oh,  no!  Futurity  is  another  word 
we  have  nothing  to  do  with.  But  I  have  made 
my  confessions,  and  have  no  idea  of  hearing  a 
lecture  ujton  them.  So,  good  bye  to  you. 
The  first  glass  I  drink,  shall  be  to  your  health 
and  reformation. 

Richard.  You  had  better  continue  thirsty, 
and  promote  your  own.  I  thank  you,  how- 
ever, for  the  hints  you  have  given  me ;  and, 
I  trust,  in  future,  I  shall  remain  contented  with 
my  obscurity,  and  no  longer  envy  those  whose 
exterior  is  their  only  recommendation. 

(F.  F.  D.) 
764.        THE  DANDY. 

Squire  Gruff,  who  has  been  a  Representative. 
Mr.  Ether,  a  City  Barber,  "showing  off"  in  a 
Country  VUlage. 

[Scene — The  village  bar-room.] 

Ether.  [Alicai/s  drawling  affectedly.]  Old 
Apocrypha!  do  you  vegetate  in  this  village 

Grvff.    Yes. 

Ether.    You  don't  say  so  I 

Griif.    Yes,  I  do. 


358 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Ether.  I  can't  live  out  of  the  metropolis. 
V'our  sun  tans  me — tans  me  like  a  Hottentot — 
indeed  it  does. 

Gruff.  It  does  not  prevent  your  looking 
isreen. 

'  Ether.  Your  air,  too,  stifles  me ;  and  your 
dust  is  altogether  inconsietent  with  free  respira- 
tion— it  is,  indeed  it  is. 

Gniff.    You'll  die  one  of  these  days. 

Ether.  You  are  disposed  to  be  facetious, 
friend.  But  I  have  found  it  impossible  to  live 
iu  America,  since  I  visited  Italy.  Our  houses 
are  beaver-dams,  decidedly.  I  can't  look  at  a 
building  here — I  can't  really. 

Gruff.    Have  you  seen  the  State  House? 

EtJuir.  I  called  to  see  it  one  morning, 
but 

Gruff.    Wasn't  it  at  home  1 

Ether.  You  are  a  very  facetious  gentle- 
man— yoa  are,  upon  my  soul ;  but  I  had  rather 
take  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  than  climb  up  to 
that  cupola.  I  couldn't  survive  the  fatigue — 
1  couldn't,  by  Hercules! 

Gruff.    You  had  better  go  up,  then,  at  once. 

Ether.  I  w^ent  up  ten  steps,  and  sank  under 
it — svi^ooned,  absolutely  svs^ooned ;  and  that 
barbarian  of  a  guide  had  no  fan  to  lend  me. 
It  is  homicide,  rank  homJcide,  by  HercuJes  ! 

Gruff.    Are  there  no  stairs  in  Italy  ? 

Ether.  You  are  disposed  to  be  facetious, 
friend.  But  you  never  travelled — I'll  bet  a 
balf  sized  ice-cream  you  haven't. 

Gruff.    I'll  take  the  bet. 

EtJier.  You  won't  though,  will  you  ?  "Well, 
I'm  glad  to  meet  with  a  traveller ;  for  there's 
nothing  here  worth  talking  about.  When  one 
lias  been  abroad,  home  is  execrable — perfectly 
hideotis,  I  assure  you. 

Gruff.    Better  stay  away,  then. 

Ether.  You  are  right,  friend — decidedly 
ii'_'ht.  I  wish  the  boiler  of  the  steam-packet 
tii.it  transported  me  back,  had  collapsed — 
u ,  un  my  soul,  I  do — even  though  my  epidermis 
Lad  been  damped  by  the  steam. 

Gruff.     Can  you  swim  ? 

Ether.  You  are  too  facetious,  old  horse- 
radish ?  But  it  is  relapsing  into  barbarism  to 
come  home  again — it  is  dying  by  inches — it  is, 
indeed  it  is. 

Griff.    How  tall  are  you? 

Ether.  I  shall  evaporate  in  a  consumption 
in  six  weeks — I  shall,  indeed. 

Gruff.     You  had  better  hang  yourself. 

Etlier.  No,  that  would  be  vulgar — decidedly 
vulgar — unmitigated  vulgarity  ! — it  would,  in- 
deed. I  would  put  my  head  into  a  bowl  of 
German  cologne,  if  I  thought  I  could  keep  it 
under,  . 

Grnff.    I'll  hold  it  down  for  you. 

Ether.  Thank  you  kindly.  I  hate  to  trouble 
a  friend,  in  such  an  unpleasant  business. 

Gruff.  No  trouble.  I've  drowned  a  hundred 
puppies  in  my  day. 

Ether.  Do  you  mean  to  apply  that  offensive 
appellation  to  me,  sir? 

Gruff.    You  appUed  it— I  didn't. 

Ether.  Oh,  you  didn't  apply  it.  Well 
apologized ;  for  I  am  averse  to  bloodshed — 
decidedly  averse  to  shedding  blood,  sir. 

Gi-uff.  Look  here,  young  chap !  what  is 
four  name  ? 


Ether.  Name !  sir  ? — name !  It  is  decidedly 
impolite  to  ask  a  gentleman  his  name.  I  cannot 
answer  so  impolite  a  question — upon  my  soul, 
I  cannot. 

Gruff.    Give  me  your  card,  then. 

EtJter.  Excuse  me — I  left  the  last  perfumed 
one  at  Miss  Vanilla's,  just  before  I  had  the 
extraordinary  happiness  of  meeting  you, 

Gruff.    Give  me  one  that  is  not  perfumed. 

Ether.  Excuse  me,  my  dear  sir — you  dis- 
tress me  exceedingly.  I  am  not  accustomed 
tosuchpersonalities — decidedly  unaccustomed 
— altogether  unused,  I  assure  you. 

Gnff.    Is  not  your  name  Ether  ? 

Ether.  Sir!  you  are  disposed  to  be  face 
tious,  sir — decidedly  facetious,  sir,  upon  my 
honor.  What  could  superinduce  the  unac- 
countable liberty  that   you    have    taken,   in 

suspecting  that  my  name  may  be eh ' 

what  did  you  conjecture  that  it  was  ? 

Giiiff.    I've  shaved  at  your  shop. 

Ether.  Some  stupendous  conspiracy  has 
been  formed  to  disturb  my  equanimity — il 
has.  indeed  it  has. 

Gruff.    You  seem  to  be  all  in  a  lather. 

Ether.  'Sdeath  and  gunpowder-tea !  why 
do  you  persecute  me  in  this  decidedly  unplea- 
sant manner?  Beware,  sir!  I  may  become 
passionate — decidedly  passionate,  sir — and 
then  I  cannot  answer  for  the  consequences! — 
yes,  sir,  for  the  consequences!  I  may  do  a 
deed  that  may  be  irrevocable,  irremediable, 
sir — unequivocally  irreme'diable  as  death  itself, 
sir  ! — I  may  indeed,  sir ! 

Gruff.  Young  man,  you  had  better  go  home 
to  your  shop.  You  never  saw  any  thing  of 
Italy,  but  the  Naples  soap  you  sell.  If  you 
are  ashamed  of  your  business,  let  me  tell  you 
that  every  honest  trade  is  a  respectable  one ; 
and,  in  my  opinion,  the  plainest  barber  is,  in 
every  respect,  superior  to  an  affected  monkey 
— decidedly  superior — upon  my  soul,  superior- 
it  is  indeed,  sir. — So,  good  bye  to  you. 

{He  goes  out.} 

Ether.  Well,  this  is  decidedly  plain — upon 
my  soul,  it  is ;  and,  if  it  was  not  for  one  thins 
more  than  another,  I'd  follow  that  old  crabstick 
— I  would,  decidedly — upon  my  honor,  I  would. 
I  deserve  two  immortalities — indeed  I  do — 
for  not  becoming  passionate,  unrestrainedly 
passionate,  under  such  provocation.  But  1 
will  punish  him.  I'll  take  him  by  the  nose, 
if  he  ever  enters  my  shop  again,  and  if  I  don't 
lacerate  his  jugular  for  him,  it  will  be  because 
I'm  afraid  to — indeed  it  will,  it  will  indeed. 
[He  goes  out,  pulling  up  his  dickey  with  a 
determined  air.]  (f.  f.  d.) 

765.        THE  FEMALE  EXQUISITES. 

Mrs.  Kersey.  Becky,  her  Daughter.  Katy,  her 
Niece.    Madge,  the  Servant  (Jirl. 

3Irs  Kers^ey.  Tell  me  what  you  have 
done  to  the  gentlemen  who  have  just  left  the 
house  in  such  a  rage  ?  Did  1  not  request  you 
to  receive  them  as  your  destined  husbands? 

Becky.  How  could  we  treat  them  civilly, 
mother,  when  they  offered  themselves  at  the 
first  visit  ? 

Mrs.  Kersey.  And  what  was  there  improper 
in  that  ? 

Becky.    Oh,  horrible!    If  the   affair  were 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


359 


managed  in  this  vulgar  manner,  a  romance 
would  soon  have  an  end. 

Katy.  Aunt,  my  cousin  is  perfectly  right. 
How  can  one  receive  people  entirely  unac- 
quainted with  the  delicacies  of  gallantry? 
I  don't  believe  they  ever  heard  of  Tenderland, 
and  the  sighs,  and  billet-doux,  and  sentimental 
raptures,  that  are  the  peculiar  growth  of  its 
soil. 

Becky.  Does  not  their  whole  appearance 
indicate  this  ?  Come  to  make  a  formal  visit, 
amd^  expect  to  be  admitted  the  first  time  ! 

Katy.  And  then,  to  wear  a  coat  without 
frogs,  and  hands  without  gloves !  Besides, 
I  noticed  that  their  stocks  were  not  in  the 
newest  style* 

Becky.  And  their  vests  were  fully  an  inch 
too  long. 

Mrs.  Kersey.  You  are  both  crazy — Katy, 
and  you,  Becky 

Becky.  Oh,  for  goodness'  sake,  mother, 
do  leave  oft'  calling  us  by  these  outlandish 
names ! 

Mrs.  Kersey.  Outlandish  names,  miss  !  are 
they  not  your  true  and  proper  Christian 
names ! 

Becky.  Hefavens!  how  vulgar!  What 
astonishes  me  is,  that  you  should  ever  have 
had  so  intellectual  a  daughter  as  myself. 
Who  ever  heard  of  Becky  or  Katy  in  refined 
conversation  ?  and  either  name  would  be 
enough  to  blast  the  finest  romance  that  ever 
was  written. 

Katy.  It  is  true,  aunt ;  for  it  is  distressing 
to  an  ear  of  any  delicacy  to  hear  such  words 
pronounced.  And  the  name  of  Seraphina 
Chez'ubina,  which  my  cousin  has  adopted,  and 
that  of  Celestina  Azurelia,  which  I  have 
bestowed  upon  myself,  have  a  grace  which 
even  you  must  perceive. 

Mrs.  Kersey.  Hear  me — I  have  but  one 
word  to  say.  I  will  hear  of  no  other  names 
than  were  given  you  by  your  godfathers  and 
godmothers  ;  and  as  to  the  gentlemen,  I  know 
their  worth,  and  am  resolved  that  you  shall 
marry  them.  I  am  tired  of  having  you  upon 
my  hands. 

'Becky.  Allow  us  to  breathe  awhile  among 
the  fashionables  of  the  city,  where  we  have 
hardly  arrived.  Give  us  time  to  weave  the 
web  of  our  romance,  and  do  not  hasten  the 
catastrophe  of  our  being  with  such  unrefined 
precipitation. 

Mrs.  Kersey.  You  are  a  finished  pair  of 
fools,'  and  shall  be  married  or  go  to  the  mad- 
house immediately !  [Slie  goes  out.] 

Katy.  Mercy  on  us !  how  completely 
material  your  niother  is!  How  dull  is  her 
understanding  !  and  how  dark  her  soul ! 

Becky.    I  can  hardly  persuade  myself  that 
I  am  really  her  daughter,  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  some  adventure  will  hereafter  develope 
a  more  illustrious  parentage. 
[Enter  Madge.'] 

Madge.  There  is  a  man  below,  who  says 
his  lady  wishes  to  speak  with  you. 

Becky.  Dolt!  Cannotyou  deliver  a  message 
with  less  vulgarity?  You  should  say,  "A 
necessary  evil  wishes  to  be  informed  whether 
it  is  your  pleasure  to  be  accessible." 

Madge.    I  don't  understand  French,  ma'am. 


Becky.  Impertinent !  How  insupportable  \ 
And  who  is  his  lady  ? 

Madge.  He  called  her  the  Marchioness 
duizzilla. 

Becky.  [  To  Kat^.]  Oh,  my  dear,  a  mar* 
chioness ! — a  marchioness  !  It  is,  no  doubt, 
some  intellectual  lady,  who  has  heard  of  our 
arrival.    Think  of  it — a  marchioness !  my  dear. 

Katy.  Let  us  adjust  our  dress,  and  sustain 
the  reputation  which  has  preceded  us.  [  To 
Madge.]  Hun  and  bring  us  the  counsellor  of 
the  Graces. 

Madge.  Gracious,  nia'  am  !  I  don't  know 
what  sort  of  a  critter  that  is.  You  must  talk 
Christian,  if  you  wish  me  to  understand  yo.u. 

Katy.  Bring  us  the  mirror,  then,  ignora- 
mus !  and  take  care  that  you  do  not  sully 
the  glass  by  letting  your  ugly  image  pass 
before  it. 

[Madge,   going  out,  meets    the  Marchioness 
entering,  veiled.] 

Madge.    Madam,  these  are  my  mistresses. 

Marchioness.  L  adies,  you  will  be  surprised, 
no  doubt,  at  the  audacity  of  my  visit,  but  your 
reputation  has  brought  it  upon  you.  Merit 
has  such  charms  for  me,  that  I  break  down  all 
barriers  to  get  at  it. 

Becky.  If  you  are  in  pursuit  of  merit,  you 
must  not  hunt  for  it  on  our  domain. 

Katy.  If  you  find  any  merit  here,  ymi  must 
have  brought  it. 

Becky.    Madge ! 

Madge.    Ma'am. 

Becky.  Approximate  hither  the  sedentary 
aids  of  conversational  intercourse. 

Madge.    Ma'am! 

Becky.     Bring  some  chairs,  dolt! 

Katy.  Come,  madam,  do  not  be  inexorable 
to  that  chair,  which  is  stretching  out  its  arms 
to  embrace  you. 

[  2^he  marchioness  sits  affectedly.] 

Marchioness.  Well,*ladies,  what  do  you 
think  of  the  city.  [Exit  Madge.] 

Becky.  We  have  not  yet  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  its  inefl'able  attractions. 

Marchioness.  Leave  that  to  me.  I  will 
establish  an  academy  of  wits  at  your  house, 
and  not  a  rhyme  shall  be  made  vt  the  city 
without  your  knowledge.  I  sometimes  scratch 
a  line  or  two  myself,  and  you  will  find  at  least 
two  hundred  songs  of  mine,  as  many  sonnets, 
four  hundred  epigrams,  and  more  than  a 
thousand  madrigals,  to  say  nothing  of  enigmas, 
charades,  &c.,  running  the  rounds  of  the  first 
circles. 

Becky.  Only  think,  my  dear — over  a  thou- 
sand madrigals! 

Katy.    And  in  the  first  circles,  too  ! 

Marchio?iess.  Hearing  of  your  arrival,  I 
have  come  to  do  you  the  homage  of  presenting 
you  an  impromptu  that  I  made  upon  myself 
yesterday.    I  am  unequalled  in  impromptus. 

Katy.  An  impromptu  is  the  touchstone 
of  wit. 

Marchioness.    Listen,  then. 

Katy  and  Becky.    We  are  all  attention. 

Marchioness.  You  will  understand  that  1 
suppose  a  gentleman  to  make  the  verses  upon 
receiving  a  glance  from  my  eyes. 

Katy  and  Becky.  What  an  ingenious 
device ! 


360 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Marchioness.  Listen: —  [Wilh  much  qffec- 
taiion.] 

"  Ah  !  ah  !  suspicionless  of  smart, 

And  seeking  in  your  charms  relief, 
Your  eye,  cataceous,  stole  my  heart, 
itop  thief!  stop  thief!  stop  thief!  stop  thief!" 
Katy.     Oh,    heavens!    desist;    it   is    too 
exquisite. 

Marchioness.  Did  you  notice  the  commence- 
ment— "  Ah  !  ah  !"  There  is  something  fine 
in  that  "Ah!  ah!" — as  if  a  man  suddenly 
thought  of  something — "Ah!  ah!"  Surprise 
—"Ah!  ah!" 

Becky.  Yes,  I  think  the  "Ah!  ah!" 
admirable. 

Katy.  I  should  rather  have  made  that 
"Ah!  ah!"  than  Paradise  Lost. 

Marchioness.  You  have  the  true  taste, 
I  see. 

Katy  and  Becky.  Our  taste  is  not  the 
most  corrupt. 

Marchioness.  But  did  you  not  also  admire 
"suspicionless  of  smart?" — innocent,  you 
Buderstand,  as  a  sheep — not  aware  of  danger; 
and  "seeking  in  your  charms  relief"  — 
expecting,  you  understand,  that  I  should 
smile  him  into  life.  "  Your  eye,  cataceous  :'' 
what  do  you  think  of  the  word  cataceous  ? 
was  it  not  well  chosen? 
Katy.  Perfectly  expressive 
Becky.  Cataceous,  that  is,  slyly,  like  a  cat. 
I  can  almost  see  a  feline  quadruped  watching 
its  prey. 

Katy.  Nothing  could  be  more  superinge- 
niously  conceived. 

Marchioness.  "Stole  my  heart" — robbed 
me  of  it — carried  it  right  away.  "  Stop  tbief ! 
stop  thief!  stop  thief!" 
Becky.  Oh,  stop  !  stop  ! — let  us  breathe. 
Marchioness.  Would  you  not  think  a 
man  was  crying  after  a  robber  to  arrest 
him? 

Katy.    There  is  a  transcendental  spirituality 
in  the  idea. 
Becky.    Do  repeat  the  "Ah!  ah!" 
Marchioness.    "Ah!  ah!" 
Becky  and  Katy.     Oh  !  Oh ! 
Marchioness.    "  Suspicionless  of  smart." 
Becky.    "  Suspicionless  of  smart." 

[Looking  at  Katy.] 
Katy.    "  Suspicionless  of  smart." 

[Looking  at  Becky.] 
Marchioness.    "  And  seeking  in  your  charms 
relief.^' 

Becky  and  Katy.    Oh!   "In  your  charms 
relief!" 
Marchioness.    "  Your  eye,  cataceous." 
Becky.    "  Cataceous  " — Oh ! 
Katy.    Oh!   "Cataceous." 
Marchioness.    "  Stole  my  heart." 
Becky.    Stole  his  heart ! 
Katy.    Stole  his  heart !    Oh !  I  faint ! 
Marchioness.    "Stop  thief!  stop  thief !  stop 
taief!" 
Becky.    Oh!    "Stop  thief!  stop  thief!" 
Katy.      "Stop     thief!     stop    thief!     stop 
thief!" 

All  together.  ''Stop  thief!  stop  thief !  stop 
thief!"  [Enier  Madge] 

Madge.  Stop  thief !  What  is  the  matter? 
Who  has  boen  robberl  ? 


Becky.  Oh,  how  your  material  presence 
brings  us  to  earth  again. 

[Mrs.  Kersey  uncovers  her  face.] 

Madge.  Why,  ma'am,  what  trick  are  you 
playing  the  young  ladips  ? 

Mrs.  Kersey.  1  am  only  teaching  the  silly 
exquisites,  that  some  folks  may  make  as 
refined  fools  as  some  folks,  and  that  afi"ectatioii 
is  not  leai-ning.  "Ah!  ah!  Cataceous!  Stop 
thief!  stop  thief!  stop  thief !" 

Becky.    I  am  impertarbably  petrified. 

Katy.    And  I  indiscriminately  confounded. 

Mrs.  Kersey.  Becky  Seraphina  Cherubina, 
and  Katy  Celestina  Azurelia,  my  advice  to 
you  is,  to  aim  at  nothing  above  common  sense, 
and  not  to  suspect  that  all  the  wocld  are  I'ools, 
because  you  happen  to  be  so.  (f.  f.  d.) 

766.     MAN  IS  BEST  AS  BE  IS. 

Mr.  Howell  and  his  two  Sons,  Manlitjs  and 
James. 

Mr.  Hoicell.  [With  a  basket  of  apples.] 
I  will  place  this  basket  above  the  reach  of  my 
boys,  for  the  fruit  is  not  yet  quite  ripe,  and 
prevention  is  not  only  easier  than  cure,  but  it 
is  our  duty  to  keep  temptations  out  of  the 
reach  of  young  and  old.  [Replaces  the  basket 
on  some  high  place,  and  goes  out  just  as  his 
sons  enter.] 

Manliu.t.  What,  in  the  name  of  wonder 
did  father  have  in  that  basket  ? 

James.  Something  rare,  no  doubt,  with 
which  he  intends  to  surprise  us. 

Manlius.     What  do  you  guess  it  was  ? 

James.  I  never  guess,  when  I  can  be  sure. 
See,  there  is  the  basket!  Let's  have  a  look 
at  it. 

Manlius.  If  father  had  wished  us  to  aee  it, 
he  would  not  have  placed  it  so  high. 

James.  Well,  there's  no  harm  in  looking. 
I  guess  I  can  reach  it  by  jumping. 

Manlius.  I  thought  you  never  guessed, 
when  you  could  be  certain.  My  advice  is,  to 
let  the  basket  alone  till  father  comes. 

James.  I  can't  wait  so  long.  [He  tries  to 
jump,  but  falls  far  short  of  itA 

Manlius.  I  snould  guess  that  you  will  never 
reach  it  so,  if  I  were  not  certain  that  you 
will  not. 

James.  There  are  more  ways  than  one  to 
market.  [He  takes  a  chair,  and  tries  first 
standing  on  the  seat ;  then,  in  endeavoring  to 
mount  on  the  back,  he  overturns  the  chair,  and 
falls  upon  the  floor.] 

Manlius.  I  guess  you  have  hurt  yourself 
now. 

James.  I  don't  giiess,  for  I  am  sure  of  it. 
[He  limps.]  I  wish  I  was  a  giant,  and  then  I 
could  reach  what  I  wanted  without  breaking 
my  neck. 

Manlius.  I  guess  it  would  hurt  you  more 
to  fall  then,  than  it  does  now  ;  so  what  would 
you  gain  by  that  ? 

James.  I  should  want  neither  ladder  nor 
pole,  when  cherries  and  apples  were  ripe. 

Manlius.  They  never  would  ripen ;  you 
would  knock  them  all  off  with  your  head. 

James.  I  could  walk  through  the  streeta, 
and  look  into  all  the  chamber  windows. 

Manlius.  You  might  see  Tvhat  people  did 
not  wish  you  to  see  the  re  ,  but  you  would 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


361 


lose  sight  of  many  things  that  yoa  now  wish 
to  see  nearer  the  ground. 

James.  1  should  not  fear  being  run  over  by 
carriages,  for  I  would  straddle  so,  [he  straddles,] 
and  let  them  pass  between  my  legs. 

Manlius.  You  would  not  get  as  many  rides 
in  them  as  you  do  now. 

James.  And  if  Master  Whipwell  struck 
me,  I  could  strike  him  back  again  with 
interest. 

Manlius.  I  have  not  heard  you  tell  of  any 
good  that  you  would  do. 

James.  Oh,  I  should  do  a  deal  d[  good, 
of  course.  I  would  protect  you,  you  little 
monkey ! 

Manlius.  You  had  better  not  promise  much 
more,  until  you  begin  to  grow. 

James.  Poh !  You  are  not  so  much  bigger 
than  I.  Stand  up,  my  little  gentleman.  [  'IViey 
stand  back  to  back,  and  Jam^s  stands  tiptoe.] 

Manlius,  [Feels,  and  atjirtt  wonders  at  ike 
little  difference;  theii  looks  at  James's  feet,  and 
sees  the  trick.]  Ah,  slyboots  !  come,  put  down 
your  heels  ;  you  don't  grow  six  inches  in  a 
minute.  But  I  should  like  to  know  whether, 
when  you  are  a  giant,  you  mean  to  have 
every  thing  else  as  small  as  it  is  now  ? 

James.  No ;  I'd  have  every  thing  large  in 
proportion. 

Manlius,  Well  done,  James;  you  may  as 
well  stay  as  you  are. 

James.  I  did  not  mean  so,  exactly.  No, 
I  would  have  other  things  remain  small. 

Manlius.  You  would  have  to  live  out  of 
doors,  then;  for  you  could  never  squeeze  into 
any  house.  I  guess  Jack  Frost  would  be  your 
most  intimate  acquaintance. 

James.  Well,  what  other  objection,  Mr. 
Solomon  ? 

Manlius.  If  you  were  overheated,  you  could 
not  get  under  the  shade  of  a  pleasant  tree,  for 
trees  would  be  bushes  to  you. 

James.  I  should  build  me  a  house  on 
purpose. 

Manlius.  You  could  take  such  long  steps, 
you  would  like  to  travel  much,  no  doubt. 

Japies.  Yes,  I  should  go  from  one  end  of 
the  world  to  the  other. 

Manlius.  You  would  have  to  carry  your 
bouse  with  you,  as  the  snail  does.  That  would 
be  mighty  pleasant.  But  there  is  another 
important  question.  How  would  you  be  fed? 
You  would  eat  an  ox  or  two  at  every  meal. 

James.  Oh,  I  guess  I  should  let  the  oxen 
grow  large,  likewise. 

Manlius.  Our  pasture  would  hardly  give 
such  an  ox  a  breakfast. 

James.  Well,  I  would  have  the  pasture 
enlarged,  too. 

Manlius.  Then  you  would  only  need  one 
thing  more. 

James.    What  would  that  be  ? 

Manlius.  To  have  the  whole  world  made 
larger. 

James.  Well,  I  guess,  on  the  whole,  that 
man  is  best  as  he  is. 

Manlius.  Yes ;  and  it  is  hardly  worth  while 
to  change  the  whole  order  of  things,  just  to 
6nd  what  is  in  lather's  basket. 

Jam.es.  [Looking  wishfully  up  at  the  basket, 
and  rubbing  his  leg,  as  he  limps  off.]    May  be 


60;  but  I  should  like  to  Know  what  is  in  it, 
nevertheless. 

Manlius.    Yon  had  better  say  it  is  full  of 
sour  grapes,  as  the  fox  did,  when  he  found 
that  his  legs  were  shorter  than  his  longings. 
(f.  f.  d.) 

767.      VANITY  PnNISHID. 

Michael,  a  Country  Boy,  Son  of  a  Tenant  of 
Valentine's  Father. 

Michael.  Master  Valentine,  I  have 
gathered  you  a  pretty  nosegay,  which  I  hope 
you  will  accept. 

Valentine.  Nosegay !  pshaw !  I  want  none 
of  your  nosegays. 

Michael,  It  is  true,  they  are  only  wild 
flowers ;  but  I  thought  you  would  like  to 
know  their  names. 

Valentine.  I  have  no  wish  to  learn  the 
names  of  weeds.  You  may  carry  them  where 
you  found  them, 

Michael.  Well,  now,  if  I  had  known  that 
I  should  have  saved  myself  the  trouble  of 
gathering  them.  I  determined  not  to  go  home 
without  carrying  you  something  ;  and,  though 
it  was  rather  late,  1  stopped  and  gathered 
them  by  moonlight,  thinking  they  would  please 
you.  • 

Valentine.  You  talk  of  the  moon ;  do  you 
know  bow  big  it  is? 

Michael.    Big  as  a  small  cheese. 

Valentine.  Ignorant  little  clown!  It  is 
half  as  big  as  the  world.  Here,  can  you  read 
this  book  ? 

Michael.    Is  it  in  English? 

Valentine.  Telemaque  in  English!  Ha, 
ha,  ha  !    It  is  French,  booby! 

Michael.    Let  me  look  at  it,  if  you  please, 

Valentine.  Don't  touch  it  with  your  dirty 
hands!  Where  did  you  buy  those  tanned 
leather  gloves? 

Michael.  Gloves  !  it  is  my  skin,  Master 
Valentine.    I  have  been  working  in  the  sun. 

Valentine.  It  is  hard  enough  to  be  cut  into 
shoe  soles. 

Michael.  It  is  not  hard  from  idleness, 
Master  Valentine.  You  know  how  to  talk 
better  than  I ;  but  I  could  beat  you  at  hard 
work ;  and  to  be  industrious,  and  tre^it  every 
body  well,  is  about  all  I  know  how  to  do. 
But  it  is  late,  and  I  must  go.  Good  evening 
to  you.  [He  goes  out.] 

Valentine.  I  am  ashamed  to  ask  him  to 
show  me  the  way  home,  though  I  am  com- 
pletely lost  in  these  woods.  I  shall  have 
to  stay  here  all  night,  and  be  eaten  by 
wild  beasts.  Oh  dear!  Oh  dear !  Michael! 
Michael!  Michael!  If  he  don't  hear  me, 
I  am  lost.     Michael !  here,  come  back  ! 

Michael.  [Entering.]  What  is  the  matter. 
Master  Valentine?  Has  any  thing  hurt 
you? 

Valentine.  No  ;  I  was  thinking  which  way 
I  must  steer  to  get  out  of  these  woods. 

Michael.    Don't  your  French  help  yoa  ? 

Valentine.  No;  French  has  nothing  to  do 
with  it.     You  know  it  has  not. 

Michael.  Well,  there's  your  great  moon; 
can't  that  help  you? 

Valentine  How  can  that  tell  me  the  way 
home  ?  Well,  if  you  don't  choose  to  tell  me, 
you  needn't. 


362 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Michael.  What  will  you  give  me  to  tell 
yoU;  Master  Valentine  ? 

Valentbie.  I  will  give  you  all  my  play- 
things. 

Michael.  Will  you  take  my  nosegay,  and 
always  keep  it  to  remember  the  woods  by? 

Valentine.  Michael,  I  am  sorry  I  ill-treated 
you,  just  now. 

Michael.  I  suppose,  if  I  should  point  out 
the  way  with  my  ugly  leather  hands,  you 
would  not  take  it. 

Valentine.  You  need  not  twit  me  so,  when 
I  am  sorry. 

Michael.  Master  Valentine,  I  am  inclined 
to  think  my  cheese  moon  is  of  more  service  to 
me  than  your  monstrous  half  of  the  world  that 
you  tell  about.  What  is  the  value  of  your 
knowledge,  if  it  is  of  no  use  to  you  ?  Which 
way  from  home  does  this  forest  lie  ? 

Valentine.    West,  of  course. 

Michael,  Well,  there's  the  moon.  Does 
that  rise  in  the  east,  or  west? 

Valentine.  In  the  east.  I  see  now  what 
you  mean.  If  the  forest  lies  west  of  home, 
home  lies  east  of  the  forest ;  and  towards  the 
moon  is  towards  home,  is  it  not  1 

Michael.  So  my  cheese  tells  me.  Go 
straight  towards  the  moon,  and  you  will  strike 
the  main  road  in  half  a  mile;  and  then,  as 
you  know  French,  you  can  easily  inquire  the 
way. 

Valentine.  You  are  too  hard  upon  me, 
Mrchael ;  but  I  thank  you,  nevertheless. 

Michael.  And  you  will  take  the  nosegay. 
Master  Valentine  ? 

Vale7iti7ie.  To  be  sure  I  will,  and  will  keep 
it  till  I  die,  and  tell  how  I  came  by  it,  if  I  am 
ridiculed  ever  so  much  for  it.  I  have  lost  my 
way,  to  be  sure,  but  I  have  found  myself, 
and  have  got  a  clew  to  the  true  value  of 
knowledge — Utility.  (f.  f.  d.) 

76S.     TH£  TORTOISE. 

Ma.  ToLMAN  and  his  Sons,  Geobge  and  WrLUAM. 

Mr.  Tolman,  Boys,  what  are  you  doing 
with  that  tortoise  1 

George.  We  are  putting  a  coal  on  his  back, 
sir,  to  make  him  run  out  of  his  shell. 

Mr.  Tolman.    Do  you  think  he  can  do  so  ? 

William.  Certainly,  father ;  didn't  you 
know  it?  This  is  the  way  they  get  off  the 
shell,  without  breaking  it,  when  they  wish  to 
make  combs. 

Mr.  Tolman.  There  must  be  some  mistake, 
You  may  depend  upon  it,  the  animal  grows  to 
his  shell. 

George.  Oh,  no,  father;  he  can  run  out 
of  it  whenever  he  pleases. 

Mr.  Tolman.  It  seems  he  does  not  please 
t"  l«ave  it,  though  you  torture  him. 

William.  How  torture  him,  father  ?  There 
is  no  feeling  in  his  shell. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Then  there  is  no  use  in 
putting  a  coal  upon  it.  He  will  not  mind 
what  he  does  not  feel.  You  had  better  coax 
him  to  go  out. 

George.  He  won't  be  coaxed,  father ;  and 
yet  his  shell  is  as  loose  on  him  as  my  clothes. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Well,  George,  lis  across 
these  two  chairs  a  minute,  I'wislj  to  show 
you  an  experiment. 


George.  la  it  in  animal  magnetism,  father  T 
I  should  like  to  see  an  experiment  dearly 
[He  lies  down.]  Tell  me  what  1  must  do 
now. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Well,  then,  when  I  put  this 
hot  coal  on  your  back,  you  must  run  out  of 
your  clothes. 

George.  Why,  father,  you  know  I  can't, 
unless  I  unbutton  my  jacket. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Did  you  unbutton  the  jacket 
of  the  poor  tortoise?  Hold  still,  now,  till  I 
put  the  coal  on. 

George.  Oh  dear ;  Oh  dear !  You'll  hurt 
me,  father. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Oh,  no — there  is  no  feeling 
in  your  clothes.  I  only  wish  to  do  to  you  as 
you  were  doing  to  the  tortoise. 

William.    Father,  are  you  serious? 

Mr.  Tolman.  I  never  was  more  so  in 
my  life.  If  your  cruelty  did  not  arise  from 
ignorance,  I  should  punish  you  for  it.  What 
did  you  expect  to  do  with  this  little  shell,  after 
you  had  forced  the  poor  animal  to  leave  it  ? 

William.  We  meant  to  make  a  comb 
of  it. 

Mr.  Tolman.  It  is  not  the  kind  of  shell 
of  which  combs  are  made.  It  is  of  no  use  at 
all.  You  should  have  ascertained  this  before 
you  applied  the  torture.  We  may  have  a 
right  to  destroy  animals  for  our  benefit,  and 
perhaps  to  obtain  our  luxuries,  but  we  have 
no  right  to  hurt  them  in  idle  sport. 

George.  What  shall  we  do  with  the  tortoise, 
then  ? 

M]\  Tolman.  What  did  I  do  with  you, 
when  you  objected  to  having  the  coal  on  your 
back? 

George.  You  let  me  go  without  finishing 
your  experiment. 

Mr.  Tolman.  Well,  I  do  not  know  that  the 
golden  rule  of  doing  as  we  would  be  done  by, 
is  not  as  applicable  to  our  treatment  of  animals 
as  to  that  of  our  fellow-creatures.  It  certainly 
is  always  a  safe  rule,  and  I  am  glad  I  came  in 
time  to  teach  it  to  you.  (f.  f.  d.) 

769.      QUARTER  DAT. 

Characters.— Miss  Carlton.  Mrs.  WoNDROua 
and  Child.  Mrs.  Saveall  and  two  Children. 
Mrs.  Oldschool  and  Child.  Mrs.  Frivolous  and 
Child,  Mrs.  Covenant  and  Child.  M.:is.  Lovegood 
and  Child.  Mrs.  Plaixsat  and  Child.  Mrs. 
DooBLEREFiNED  and  Child.  Mrs.  Lofty  and  Child. 
Mrs.  Grumpy  and  Child.  Mrs.  Wilder  and  two 
Children.  Mrs.  Kindly  and  two  Children.  Mrh 
Fairplay  and  three  Cliildren.  Mrs.  GooDnEART 
and  four  Children.  Mrs.  Welcome  and  five  Children. 
Mrs.  Lovely  and  six  Children.  Mrs  Bountifui. 
and  seven  Children. 

[If  the  school  be  large  enough,  it  is  desirable  to  have 
as  many  children  as  are  mentioned  above.  But, 
without  difficulty,  seven  children,  of  different 
sizes,  would  be  sufficient  for  all  the  parts.  If 
there  are  not  advanced  pupils  enough  for  all  the 
LADY  parts,  with  a  slight  change  of  dress  and  an 
exchange  of  bonnets,  a  few  young  ladies  may 
personate  all  the  characters'  or  some  of  them 
may  be  omitted.] 

Miss  Carlton.  Well,  this  is  my  new 
quarter-day,  and  on  to-day  depends  the 
question,  whether  my  little  school  is  to  ba 
abandoned  for  want  of  patronage,  and  my 
orphan  sisters  deprived  of  this  only  hope  of 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


36i 


flap  port,  or  whether  my  sincere  endeavors 
are  to  be  rewarded.  1  have  advertised  lor 
applications  to  be  made  this  morning,  and 
never  did  I  feel  more  anxious  to  have  a 
moniing  over.  Hark  !  there  is  the  door-bell. 
[Enter  Mrs.  Wondrous,  leading  in  a  very 
small  child.] 

Mrs.  Wondrous.   Do  I  address  Miss  Carlton? 

Miss  Carlton.    That  is  my  name,  madam. 

Mrs.  Wo7idrotis.  Your  school  has  been 
highly  recommended  to  me  by  some  of  my 
friends,  and  I  have  concluded  to  place  my 
daughter  under  your  care,  if  we  can  agree 
upon  the  subject  of  her  studies.  Pray,  what 
do  you  teach,  Miss  Carlton  ? 

Miss  Carlton.    What  is  usually  taught  in 

f rented  schools,  madam.     How   old  is  your 
ittle  girl  ? 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  She  is  only  five  ;  but  then 
she  is  a  child  of  remarkable  capacity. 

Miss  Carlton.  1  should  not  think  she  studied 
many  branches  at  present,  whatever  she  may 
do  hereafter. 

Mrs.  WoJidrons.  Indeed  she  is  not  so 
backward  as  you  suppose.  She  has  studied 
botany,  geometry,  and  astronomy;  and  her 
teacher  was  preparing  to  put  her  into  algebra, 
when  ill  health  obliged  her  to  give  up  her 
school. 

Miss  Carlton:  Have  you  ever  examined 
her  in  these  branches,  madam? 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  Oh,  yes!  Fraxinella,  my 
dear,  tell  the  lady  something  of  geometry  and 
astronomy.  What  is  asti'onomy,  my  dear? 
Ask  her  a  question,  Miss  Carlton — any  question 
you  please. 

Miss  Carlton.  What  planet  do  we  inhabit, 
my  dear  ? 

Fraxinella.    Hey  1 

Miss  Carlton.  What  do  you  live  on,  my 
dear? 

Fraxinella.  On  meat,  ma'am.  I  didn't 
Know  that  was  what  you  meant. 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  No,  my  dear;  the  lady 
means.  What  do  you  stand  on,  my  dear? 
On  what  do  you  stand  ? 

Fraxinella.  1  was  standing  on  one  foot 
then,  mother. 

Mrs.  Wo7idrous.  Fraxinella,  dear,  you  have 
forgotten  your  astronomy,  the  three  days  you 
have  staid  at  home.  But  do  now  say  a  line 
or  two  of  your  last  lesson  to  the  lady — now  do, 
dear — that's  an  angel !  * 

Fraxinella.  "The  equinoctial  line  is  the 
plane  of  the  equator  extended  indefinitely, 
until  it  approximates  to  the  calyx  or  flower- 
cup  supports  the  corolla  for  the  two  sides 
of  a  right-angled  triangle  are  equal  to  the 
hippopotamus  !" 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  There,  Miss  Carlton!  I 
told  you  she  had  it  in  her,  only  you  did  not 
understand  the  best  method  of  drawing  it  out. 
I  knew  she  would  astonish  you. 

Miss  Carlton.  She  does,  indeed,  madam. 
You  speak  of  the  plane  of  the  equator,  my 
dear.  May  I  ask  what  is  the  meaning  of  the 
word  2ilane  7 

Fraxinella.  Ugly,  ma'am.  I  should  think 
every  body  knew  that ! 

Miss  Carlton.  How  many  are  three  times 
^ree,  my  dear? 


Fraxinella.    Thre  e  tim  is  three  ? 
Miss  Carlton.     Yes,  how  many  are  tkey  7 
Fraxinella.     I    don't    know.      Mrs.   Flare 
never  taught  me  that.     She  says  every  body 
knows  how  to  count. 

Miss  Carlton.  She  taught  you  to  read  and 
spell,  I  suppose. 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  No,  I  forbade  that.  I 
wished  to  have  the  mind  developed  at  once, 
without  having  the  intellect  frittered  away  in 
attention  to  such  unimportant  elements.  Mrs. 
Flare  was  a  nonesuch — a  real  peek-no-farther. 
I  am  afraid  her  loss  will  never  be  made  up  to 
poor  Fraxinella.  ._^ 

Miss  Carlton.  I  cannot  agree  t6  receive 
your  daughter,  madam,  if  I  am  to  pursue  the 
course  you  seem  to  approve  Until  the  mind 
is  able  to  comprehend,  I  think  the  child  should 
be  employed  upon  such  things  as  require  Uttle 
or  no  intellectual  ellbrt. 

Mrs.  Wondrous.  I  see  your  school  will  not 
do  for  me.  1  was  afraid  that  you  only  taught 
the  lower  branches.  Come,  Fraxy,  dear,  let 
us  go.     Good  morning,  Miss  Carlton. 

Miss    Carlton.      Good    moniing,    madam. 
[The  lady  goes  oiU.]     Oh  dear!   I  euppose 
i  am  a  fool,  not  to  help  the  good  lady  to  cheat 
herself,   and    ruin    her    child;    but' I   cannot 
forfeit  all  my  self-respect  witiiout  a  struggle. 
[Enter  Mrs.  Saveall  and  two  daughters] 
Mrs.  Saveall.    Good  morning.   Miss  Carlton, 
I  suppose. 
Miss  Carlton.    Good  morning,  madam. 
Mrs.  Saveall.     I  have  heard  a  good  account 
of  your  school,  Miss  Carlton;  and,  if  we  can 
aeree  upon  the  terms,  I  may  send  you  my  two 
girls.     Pray,  what  are  your  terms "? 

Miss  Carlton.    How  old  are  your  daughters, 
madam  ? 
Mrs.  Saveall.    Sarah,  dear, how  old  are  you  7 
Sarah.    Nine,  mother. 
Mrs.  Saveall.    And  you,  Jane  ? 
Jam.    Seven,  mother. 
Miss  Carlton.    The  price  will  be  eight  and 
ten  dollars  a  quarter, 
Mrs.  Saveall.    Is  that  your  lowest  price? 
Miss  Carlton.    I  have  but  one  price,  madam. 
Mrs.   Saveall.      What !    do  you  make  no 
allowance  for  my  sending  two? 

Miss  Carlton.  No,  madam,  I  have  never 
made  any. 

Mrs.  Saveall.  That  will  never  answer. 
My  husband,  Mr.  Saveall,  told  me  you  ought 
to  make  a  discount  of  twenty  per  cent. 

Miss  Carlton.  It  is  as  hard  to  teach  two 
sisters  as  two  strangers,  madam. 

Mrs.  Saveall.  Yes,  but  you  have  but  one 
bill  to  collect,  and  a  parent  who  sends  two 
pupils  patronizes  your  school  more  than  she 
who  sends  only  one 

Miss  Carltoii.  I  hope  to  be  faithful  to  every 
pupil,  madam ;  and  sometimes  I  think  the 
obligation  is  not  all  on  the  part  of  the  teacher. 
Mrs.  Saveall.  This  will  never  do,  miss. 
Unless  you  conduct  your  school  on  more  liberal 
principles,  you  will  never  get  any  scholars. 
I  can  get  my  children  taught  for  much  less 
than  you  ask.  Miss  Slighter,  their  late  teacher, 
only  charged  them  six  dollars  each. 

Miss  Carlton  Why  did  you  not  keep  your 
children  at  her  school  ?  ^ 


164 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


Mrs.  Saveall.  Why,  Miss  Slighter  is  a  very 
good  sort  of  woman,  bat  Mr.  Saveall  thought 
the  children  did  not  learn  any  thing  under  her 
care,  and  we  thought  we  would  try  a  change. 
But  your  terms  are  altogether  too  e;xtravagaut; 
I  must  find  a  cheaper  school. 

Miss  Carlton.  If  I  were  not  interested, 
I  might  remark,  that  the  cheapest  articles  are 
not  apt  to  be  the  best,  madam;  but  I  cannot 
reconcile  it  to  my  sense  of  right,  to  have  two 
prices  for  the  same  thing. 

Mrs.  Saveall.  Very  well,  miss.  I  shall,  no 
doubt,  find  some  person  less  scrupulous,  and 
I  bid  ya#i&'  good  morning.  Come,  girls,  this 
school  wi^ never  do  for  you.  Every  thing  is 
too  narrow  and  contracted  to  suit  your  father's 
liberal  views.  [She  goes  out.'] 

Miss  Carlton.  Oh  dear  !  Another  loss,  and 
two  at  once  !  Well,  I  am  almost  discouraged. 
But  here  comes  another  patron. 

[Enter  Mrs.  Oldschool  artd  daughter.] 

Mrs.  Oldschool.  Have  I  the  pleasure  to 
address  Miss  Carlton  ? 

jViss  Carlton.  My  name  is  Carlton,  madam. 
Will  you  take  a  seat? 

Airs.  Oldschool.  No,  no,  I  thank  you.  I  wish 
to  get  a  school  for  my  only  daughter,  and 
I  have  heard  yours  highly  recommended.  But 
they  tell  me,  that,  though  your  pupils  are  well 
instructed,  you  employ  some  pupils  to  teach 
others.    Is  it  so  ? 

Miss  Carlton.  It  is,  madam.  I  think  every 
child  should  be  able  to  communicate  to  others 
what  she  learns  herself. 

Mrs.  Oldschool.  Yes,  but  I  do  not  wish  to 
pay  a  teacher  for  teaching  my  children,  and 
have  them  taught  by  other  children. 

Miss  Carlton.  It  would  be  unfair  to  expect 
you  to  do  so,  madam.  But  you  err  in  supposing 
that  I  perform  any  the  loss  labor,  because 
I  employ  my  pupils  as  assistants.  My  whole 
time  is  devoted  to  my  pupils ;  and,  as  much 
of  the  instruction  can  be  given  by  well-informed 
pupils  under  my  direction,  I  can  give  my 
personal  attention  where  it  is  most  needed. 

Mrs.  Oldschool.  This  all  sounds  very  well  ; 
but,  after  all,  children  cannot  teach  children 
any  thing. 

Mis^^  Carlton.  Do  you  mean,  madam,  that 
one  child  cannot  teach  another  that  two  and 
two  make  four — that  t-r-u-i-h  spells  truth — 
that  Boston  is  joined  to  Roxbury — or  that  the 
name  of  a  thing  is  a  noun  ? 

Mrs.  Oldschool.  Perhaps  it  can;  but,  then, 
children  have  no  judgment,  and  cannot  govern 
children.  I  have  seen  enough  of  bad  discipline ; 
my  children  have  been  nearly  ruined  by  shifting 
schools. 

Miss  Carlton.  Have  they  ever  been  taught 
by  monitors  ? 

Mrs.  Oldschool.    No,  never. 

Miss  Carlton.  Surely,  you  do  not  bring  this 
as  an  objection  against  monitorial  schools  ! 

Mrs.  Oldschool.    Why no but  then, 

in  the  nature  of  things,  one  child  cannot  be  fit 
to  teach  another;  and  if  you  do  not  give  up 
this  notion,  1  must  put  my  child  elsewhere. 

Miss  Carlton.  1  cannot  give  it  up  until 
convinced  that  it  is  erroneous  ;  nor  could  you 
wish  me  to  do  so,  I  think. 

M^s.  Oldschool.    Well,  you  may  do  as  you 


please,  but  I  am  too  old-fashioned  to  adopt 
any  such  new-fangled  notions.  So,  good 
morning.  Come,  Sophia,  dear,  bid  the  lady 
good  morning. 

Miss  Carlton.  Good  morning,  miss.  [  Tlcey 
go  out  ] 

[Enter  Mrs.  Frivolous  and  daughter.] 

Mrs.  Frivolous.  Good  morning.  Miss  Carl- 
ton, I  suppose.  I  have  a  little  daughter  that 
I  wish  to  place  in  your  school.  I  understand 
you  teach  all  the  light  accomplishments.  Who 
is  your  teacher  of  dancing?  I  have  sent  my 
daughter  to  every  teacher  that  has  opened  a 
school  in  Boston  ;  for  I  think  that,  if  music  and 
dancing  are  attended  to,  every  thing  else 
follows.  Lucy,  my  dear,  turn  out  your  toes. 
As  I  was  saying,  we  give  a  ball  once  or  twice 
every  wintei",  and  Mr.  Frivolous  carries  the 
children  to  every  concert  and  ball  that  is 
respectable. 

Miss  Carlton.  Does  not  this  interrupt  their 
other  studies? 

Mrs.  Frivolous.  Oh,  yes  but  then  ease 
and  grace  must  be  acquired  in  youth,  or  never. 
Lucy,  dear,  take  your  Jingers  out  of  your 
mouth  !     As  I  was  saying What  was  I 


saying  ?     What  was  I  sayii 


Strange  that 


I  should  be  so  forgetful !  But  not  longer  ago 
than  yesterday,  1  was  telling  Mr.  Frivolous 
about  something,  and  right  in  the  midst  of  the 
story,  I  forgot  what  I  was  ^oing  to  say ;  and 
do  what  I  could,  I  had  to  give  it  up.  Lucy^ 
my  dear,  you  forget  to  turn  out  your  toes  ! 

Miss  Carlton.  May  I  ask,  madam,  if  you 
child  has  never  studied  any  thing  but  music 
and  dancing? 

Mrs.  Frivolous.  Oh,  yes ;  she  has  studied 
every  thing.  But  then  the  poor  girl  sits  up  so 
late  every  night,  she  cannot  go  to  school  till  it 
is  nearly  over;  and  she  practises  so  much,  that 
she  has  nearly  ruined  her  health,  and  has  no 
time  to  get  her  lessons.  Lucy,  dear,  dou'i 
stoop  so.  She  has  an  ugly  stoop  in  the 
shoulders ;  but  Doctor  Smooth  says  she  will 
outgrow  it  one  of  these  days.  Now,  Lucy,  my 
darling,  can't  you  just  dance  that  hornpipe  you 
learned  last? 

Lucy.  Mother,  I  don't  know  how,  I  have 
forgotten  the  steps. 

Mrs.  Frivolous.  My  dear,  you  can't  have 
forgotten  them  so  soon,  after  spending  two 
quarters  in  learning  nothing  else. 

Miss  Carlton.  Don't  urge  the  young  lady. 
I  shall  be  happy,  madam,  to  receive  your 
daughter,  if  you  think  fit  to  place  her  under 
my  care;  but  I  can  only  promise  her  as  much 
instruction  in  music  and  dancing  as  can  be 
given  without  interruption  to  her  more  impor- 
tant studies. 

Mrs.  Frivolous,  No — she  must  study  after 
she  has  finished  her  education.  We  have 
but  one  daughter,  and  we  mean  to  spare 
no  expense  in  her  education.  You  are  toe 
old-fashioned — excuse  me — much  too  old- 
fashioned,  for  my  notion ;  and  Lucy,  dear, 
make  one  of  your  best  courtesies  to  the  lady, 
[ The  child  does  so]     Good  morning,  miss. 

Miss  Carlton.  Well,  what  c«/i  come  next? 
I  hardly  know  whether  to  laugh  or  cry  at  tho 
ill  success  of  my  attempt  to  enlarge  my  school 
But  here  is  another  applicant. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


366 


\Enter  Mrs.  Covenant  and  daughter.'] 

Mrs.  Covenant.     Miss  Carlton,  I  presume. 
\Miss  Carlton  cojirtesies.] 

Mrs.  Covenant.  I  am  anxious  to  give  my 
daughter  a  religious  education,  and  hearing 
your  school  well  recommended  for  every  tiling 
else,  I  am  induced  to  ask  what  religious 
instruction  is  given  in  your  school.  Do  you 
teach  your  pupils  how  to  pray? 

Miss  Carlton.  No,  madam,  I  leave  them  to 
follow  the  teaching  of  Jesus.  He,  you  know, 
has  told  us  how  we  ought  to  pray. 

Mrs.  Covenant.  But  don't  you  have  public 
prayers  in  the  school  ? 

3fiss  Carlton.  No,  madam.  I  advise  the 
children  to  pray  in  secret ;  for  T  think  few 
other  prayers  are  sincere  and  from  the  heart. 

Mrs.  Covenant.  Do  you  give  no  Bible 
lessons  ? 

Miss  Carlton.  We  read  the  Scriptures, 
madam. 

Mrs.  Covenant.  Yes,  but  do  they  commit 
verses  to  memory,  so  that  they  can  quote 
Scripture  readily '( 

Miss  Carlton.  No,  madam.  Those  who 
have  the  most  Scripture  in  their  mouths,  do 
not  necessarily  have  the  most  piety  in  their 
hearts.  I  explain  to  them  the  leading  prin- 
ciples of  our  religion  upon  all  proper  occasions, 
and  I  am  careful  to  set  them  a  good  example. 

Mrs.  Covenant.  Then  you  have  no  set 
religioas  exercises  ?  ■  Your  pupils  must  be 
little  better  than  heathen. 
_  Miss  Carlton.  Most  of  them  go  to  Sunday 
schools,  madam ;  all  go  to  Church ;  and  all 
have  parents,  v/ho,  no  doubt,  give  them 
religious  instruction  at  home ;  and  I  do  all 
that  1  can  here  to  aid  in  the  all-important 
work. 

Mrs.  Covenant.  This  will  not  do.  Miss 
Carlton.  The  religious  part  of  education  must 
supercede  every  thing  else. 

Child.  Mother,  does  that  lady  put  her 
scholars  down  cellar,  and  slap  'em  when  they 
don't  say  "Now  I  lay  me"  right,  as  you 
did 

Mrs  Covenant.    Hush!  hush! 

Child.  Why,  mother!  you  know  you  did, 
and  how  you  scolded  me,  when  I  told  you  I 
didn't  like  to  go  to  meeting  without  you. 
You  know,  mother,  you  shook  me,  and  made 
me  cry- 

Mrs.  Covenant.  Hush!  hold  your  tongue, 
Susan!  If  I  can't  make  you  pious,  it  does 
not  follow  that  1  should  not  require  it  of  one 
who  professes  to  make  teaching  her  business. 
1  wish  you  good  morning.  Miss  Carlton. 
A  school  without  set  religious  exercises  must 
be  very  imperfect.  It  will  never  do  for  my 
ciiildren.  [Exit.\ 

[Enter  Mrs.  Lovegood  and  daughter. ] 

Mrs.  Lovegood.     Miss  Carlton,  I  suppose. 

Miss  Carlton.  Yes,  madam.  Will  you  take 
that  chair? 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  No,  I  am  obliged  to  you. 
I  called,  Miss  Carlton,  to  make  some  inquiries 
about  your  school.  1  understand  that  you  use 
rewards,  and  encourage  emulation  in  your 
eohool. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  do,  madam.  I  can  not 
jot  on  without  some  encouragement  myself, 


and  I  know  not  how  I  can  reasonably  expect 
my  pupils  to  do  so. 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  Excuse  me,  my  dear,  if  I 
say  that  you  are  behind  the  age.  No  teacher 
can  expect  the  patronage  of  intelligent  parents, 
if  she  cannot  lure  children  to  knowledge  and 
virtue  for  knowledge  and  virtue's  sake. 
I  think  the  spirit  of  emulation  the  very  spirit 
of  mischief,  and  I  can  never  allow  my  child 
to  be  placed  where  she  is  exposed  to  such 
danger.  My  children  obey  me  because  they 
love  me ;  and  they  yield  a  ready  and  cheerful 
obedience,  because  they  know  that  I  only 
require  what  is  right,  evidently  right,  and 
best  for  them.  Maria,  my  dear,  don't  go  so 
near  that  window — you  may  break  it.  Don't 
strike  the  glass,  my  dear — you  will  surely 
break  it.     Come  here,  my  dear. 

Maria.    I  won  t ! 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  Why,  Maria!  my  dear! 
You  don't  say  you  won't  to  your  mother  ? 

Maria.    Yes,  I  do,  though. 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  My  daughter,  I  am  surprised 
to  hear  such  unbecoming  remarks  from  yon, 
when  you  know  I  love  you  so. 

Mai-ia.  Who  cares  for  your  love?  [She 
breaks  the  glass,  and  Mrs.  Lovegood  seizes  and 
shakes  her^ 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  Why,  you  little,  disobedient 
hussy!  what  do  you  mean  ?  \  Slapping  her.] 
There!  take  that!  and  that!  and  that! — and 
now  see  whether  you  will  disobey  me  again. 

Miss  Carlton.  Is  this  drawing  by  the  cords 
of  love  ? 

Mrs.  Lovegood.  I  am  aware  that  you  have 
the  advantage  of  me  ;  but  I  will  shut  her  up 
for  a  month  but  what  I  will  make  her  obey 
me.  There  !  go  home  !  Good  morning,  Miss 
Carlton.  I  do  not  often  get  into  such  a 
passion.     Good  morning. 

[Enter  Mrs.  Plainsay  and  child] 

Mrs.  Plainsay.     Miss  Carlton  ? 

Miss  Carlton.    That  is  my  name,  madam. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  I  have  a  dear  child,  that  1 
am  anxious  to  place  under  an  affectionate 
teacher;  and  I  have  heard  so  much  of  your 
skill,  that  I  am  induced  to  ask  what  are  the 
general  principles  upon  which  you  conduct 
your  school. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  endeavor  to  make  my 
pupils  understand  what  they  learn,  and  I 
endeavor  to  teach  them  only  what  will  be 
useful  to  them. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  Yes,  but  how  is  your 
government  ?  is  it  parental  ? 

Miss  Carlton.  I  endeavor  to  exercise  such 
an  authority  as  a  judicious  parent  would 
approve. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  A  judicious  parent !  Yea, 
I  understand  the  insinuation.  I  presume  you 
are  unmarried,  miss. 

Miss  Carlton.  1  am  obliged  to  plead  guilty, 
madam. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  I  thought  so.  '  I  have 
always  maintained,  that  none  but  a  parent 
can  undei  stand  the  feelings  of  a  parent,  and 
be  prepared  to  treat  children  as  they  ought  to 
be  treated.    Pray,  how  old  are  you,  miss^? 

Miss  Carlton.  [Smiling.]  About  twenty- 
eight,  madam. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.    You  have  not  a  moment  to 


366 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


lose,  then.  It  is  high  time  that  you  were 
beginning  to  think  upon  a  certain  subject. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  had  almost  come  to  the 
conclusion,  that  it  was  high  time  to  leave  off 
thinking  of  it;  for,  you  know,  madam,  it  is  in 
vain  for  me  to  think  of  it  alone. 

Mrs.  Flainsay.  Then  you  had  better  give 
up  teaching.  You  may  rely  upon  it,  that  you 
will  never  be  good  for  any  thing  while  you 
remain  single.  You  can  never  enter  into  the 
feelings  of  children,  and  exercise  a  parent's 
forbearance  towards  their  faults.  My  children 
are  so  used  to  my  indulgent  care,  that  they 
could  never  submit  to  any  harsher  authority. 
This  little  dear 

Child.  I  wish,  mother,  yoa  would  not  always 
dear  me  so  before  every  body;  for  it  makes 
them  think  I  am  a  little  baby.  You  called  me 
a  little  devil,  this  morning,  when  1  broke  the 
glass  vase,  though  yoa  know  I  did  not  mean 
to  do  it. 

Mrs.  Flainsay.  Hold  your  tongue,  Mary ! 
How  can  you  tell,  before  a  stranger,  what, 
in  a  moment  of  surprise,  I  may  have  said  to 
you! 

Child.  Why,  mother,  it  is  not  the  first  time 
you  have  called  me  so ;  and  I  have  not 
forgotten  how  you  beat  nie  for  it.  I  don't 
believe  this  lady,  or  any  other?  would  punish 
a  little  girl  so,  when  she  was  sorry,  and  did 
not  mean  to  do  wrong. 

A'liss  Carlton.  My  dear,  you  must  be  in  an 
error.  Your  mother  knows  best  how  to  feel 
tor  her  children. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  I  may  not  be  all  that  a 
mother  should  be.  Miss  Carlton;  but  this  does 
not  weaken  my  position,  that  none  hxit  parents 
are  qualified  to  manage  children.  It  is  evident 
that  we  shall  never  agree.  Good  morning, 
miss.  [ She  takes  her  child's  hand,  and  twitches 
her  along,  saying  to  Iter,}  Come  along!  you 
saucy  little  minx !  I  never  begin  a  sentimental 
flourish,  but  what  you  contrive  to  upset  my 
whole  theory  by  your  babbling. 

Child.  Well,  mother,  I  thought  you  said 
you  always  did  right ;  and  I  could  not  see  any 
harm  in  telling  of  it,  if  it  u:as  right. 

Mrs.  Plainsay.  Hush,  child !  Let  me  never 
hear  you  speak  in  my  presence  again.  I'll  pay 
you  for  exposing  me.    Come  along  !     [Exit.] 

Miss  Carlton.  Well,  I  must  get  married, 
too,  whether  or  no!  [Sighing.]  I  hope  I 
shall  be  resigned,  should  the  time  come.  But 
who  is  this? 

[Enter  Mrs,  Dotiblerefined  and  daughter.] 

Mrs.  Donble^efiied.  Good  morning.  Miss 
Carlton,  1  suppose.  What  an  exquisitely 
beauchiful  morning  it  is !  With  your  per- 
mission, I  will  recline  a  moment.  I  have 
been  walking  more  than  an  eighth  of  a  mile 
— an  utter  impracticability,  if  I  were  not 
determined  to  get  rid  of  the  importunity  of 
Mr.  Double^efined,  who  thinks  your  school  so 
superlatively  excellent,  that  our  child  must 
participate  in  its  advantages. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  am  happy  to  learn  that  he 
approves  of  my  endeavors. 

Mrs.  Doublerejined.  I  see  you  have  a  stove 
ui  the  room. 

Miss  Carlton.  Yes,  madam.  We  could  not 
warm  so  large  a  room  with  a  grate. 


Mrs.  Doublerejined.  A  stove  would  present 
an  inshuperable  objection.  It  so  increases  tho 
caloric,  and  diminishes  the  hydrogeuic  propor- 
tions of  the  circumambient  atmosphere,  that  I 
should  be  inconsiderate  to  risk  my  offspring's 
health.  I  consider  a  stove  an  incontrovertible 
disqaalification. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  have  heard  no  complaint 
of  its  injurious  effects  upon  any  pupil. 

Mrs.  Doublerejined,  You  have  no  nerves, 
my  dear.  I  would  not  inhabit  Paradise,  it  it 
was  heated  by  a  stove.  You  have  no  cai-pet, 
I  see,  on  your  floor. 

Miss  Carlton.  No,  madam.  I  think  a  carpet 
in  a  work-shop  would  be  out  of  place. 

Mrs.  Doublerejined.  You  are  under  a  serious 
misapprehension,  my  dear.  Perfect  neatness 
is  not  incompatible  with  any  employment 
intrinsically  accommodated  to  our  sex.  A 
carpet  prevents  the  introgression  of  vulgar 
footsteps.    I  carpet  every  thing. 

Daughter.  Ma,  I  wish  you'd  carpet  my 
chamber ;  my  feet  get  so  cold  on  the  bare 
floor. 

Mrs.  Doublerejined.  My  dear,  when  your 
elders  are  engaged  in  conversation,  you  should 
not  interrupt  them.  Miss  Carlton,  you  are 
aware,  no  doubt,  that  where  ideology,  as  the 
phrenologists  call  that  sublime  aspiration  of 
the  mind  which  stretches  after  transcen- 
dental beauty — you  are  aware,  that,  when 
this  ethereal  imagination  characterizes  the 
individual,  the  mortal  approximates  to  the 
immortal,  and  happiness  is  perennial. 

Miss  Carlton,  J  should  think  such  delicacy 
of  temperament  would  be  an  inlet  to  pain 
rather  than  pleasure,  I  have  hitherto  taken 
the  world  as  my  reason,  and  not  as  my 
imagination,  paints  it. 

Airs.  Doublerejined.  You  are  altogether  too 
unimaginative,  my  dear.  I  should  be  happy 
to  patronize  your  school,  but,  really,  a  stove 
will  be  an  inshuperable  objection.  Good 
morning,  my  dear.  My  head  already  begins 
to  swhn. 

Miss  Carlton.  There,  has  been  no  fire  in 
the  stove  to-day,  madam ;  hat  you  probably 
feel  the  effects  of  the  fire  that  is  to  be  made 
in  it  one  of  these  days.  [Mrs.  Doublerejined 
^oes  out.]  Well,  Iijnust  be  patient,  although 
It  seems  as  if  I  was  tried  a  little  above  what 
I  am  able  to  bear.  Here  comes  another 
patron. 

[Enter  Mrs.  Lofty  and  daughter.] 

Mrs.  Lofty.     Do  I  address  Miss  Carlton  ? 

Miss  Carlton.     [Courtesies.] 

Mrs.  Lofty.  T  have  heard  of  your  school, 
miss,  and  am  inclined  to  send  you  one  or  two 
of  my  children. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  shall  be  happy  to  receivo 
them,  madam. 

Mrs.  Lofty.  What  number  of  pupils  do  yru 
intend  to  receive  ? 

Miss  Carlton.     Forty,  madam. 

Mrs.  Lofty.  Too  many!  too  many  by  half! 
You  can  never  get  on  with  so  many.  I  could 
never  venture  a  chikl  of  mine  in  such  a  mob. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  hope  there  will  be  no 
reason  to  complain  of  their  number;  madam, 
or  their  conduct. 

Mrs.  Lojly.     Who  are  they?    Who  zend 


Ai\D  DIALOGUES. 


367 


children  to  yoar  school  ?  Do  any  come  from 
Topknot  Street?  lEave  you  imy  respectable 
people  among  your  patrons  ? 

Miss  Carlton.    I  have  none  other,  madam. 

Mrs.  Lofty.  Does  Mrs.  Inflate  send  to 
you? 

Miss  CarUon.    No,  madam. 

Mrs.  Lqfly.  Does  Mrs.  Pufflton,  lift's.  Up- 
start, Mrs.  Fineton? 

Miss  Carlton.    No,  madam,  none  of  them. 

Mrs.  Lojty.  Second  rate,  then  \tossing  her 
head,]  I  suspect.  My  dear,  I  will  make  you 
a  proposition.  If  you  will  limit  your  number 
to  twenty,  and  charge  three  times  what  you 
do,  so  as  to  make  yoar  scholars  select,  I  will 
try  your  school  one  quarter.  Nothing  but  an 
exclusive  school  can  expect  to  have  respectable 
scholars. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  am  satisfied  with  my 
pupils,  madam,  and  not  at  all  disposed  to  part 
with  one  of  them  —  not -even  to  have  their 
places  filled  with  what  you  call  exclusively 
respectable  pupils.  Madam,  you  may  insult 
me,  but  I  cannot  bear  to  hear  you  insult  those 
who  have  protected  and  encouraged  me.  I 
will  neither  give  up  my  present  pupils,  nor 
take  your  children,  should  you  be  disposed  to 
send  them.  I  am  the  daughter  of  a  mechanic, 
madam,  and  not  ashamed  of  my  origin; 

Daughter.  Mother,  was  her  father  an 
oyster-man,  as  grandfather  was  ? 

3Irs.  Lofty.     Hold  your  tongue,  child ! 

Daughter.  Why,  mother,  grandfather  told 
me  he  used  to  cry,  "  Oys,  buy  oys  ?  "  about 
the  streets,  before  you  were  married,  and  then 
you  would'nt  let  him. 

Mrs.  Lofty.  Hold  your  tongue!  Your  grand- 
father was  a  fool ! 

Daughter.  He  told  me  he  was,  mother,  to 
give  up  selling  oysters. 

Mrs.  Lofty.  Come  along.  I  will  go  and 
inquire  after  Mrs.  Suitall's  school,  which  I  am 
told  is  the  only  respectable  one  in  the  city. 
(  To  her  daughter.]  Did  not  I  tell  you  never 
to  own  that  you  had  a  grandfather? 

[She  goes  out,  with  a  toss  of  her  head.] 

Miss  Carlton.  I  fear  I  have  been  rude ; 
but  when  I  see  such  an  assumption  of  supe- 
riority, I  cannot  forget  that  I  am  a  human 
being,  equal  to  her  who  would  trample  on  me. 
oh,  dear!  I  am  quite  tired. 

[Enter  Mrs.  Grumpy  and  daughter.] 

Mrs.  Grumpy.  Are  you  Miss  Carlton,  the 
school  ma'am  ? 

Miss  Carlton.    My  name  is  Carlton,  madam. 

Mrs.  Grumpy.  Ive  heerd  a  great  deal  about 
your  school,  and  I've  determined  to  send  you 
one  of  my  gals,  if  you  can  only  satisfy  me  on 
one  pint.  They  tell  me  you  have  some  new- 
fangled notions  on  the  subject  of  grammar ; 
and  I  never  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  no 
v)xie  that  does  not  know  Murray's  Grammar. 
1  larnt  that  myself,  and  I  never  had  no  trouble 
in  getting  along,  and  I  want  my  children  to 
have  the  same  advantages. 

Miss  Carlton.  My  pupils  are  taught  Mur- 
ray's Grammar,  madam,  as  thoroughly  as  that 
system  is  taught  elsewhere ;  but  we  do  not 
stop  at  that  system  —  we  endeavor  to  go 
farther,  and  look  deeper. 

M'-s.  Grumpy.    That's  deep  enough.     I've 


no  idee  bfaat  any  good  comes  of  trying  to  be  too 
grammatical.  In  my  day,  we  was  all  taught 
alike,  and  them  new-fangled  notions  of  yourn 
wasn't  thought  on.  Murray's  Grammar  is 
enough  for  any  gal.  Hepsy,  daughter,  do 
you  want  to  lam  that  air  grammar  the  lady 
tells  on  ? 

Hepsy.  I  don't  want  to  study  no  grammar, 
mother. 

Mrs.  Grumpy.  Oh,  my  dear,  you  must 
study  some  grammar,  or  how  will  you  be  able 
to  pass  through  the  world  ?  for  the  only  object 
of  grammar  is  passing. 

Miss  Carlton.  Madam,  your  child  will  not 
be  required  to  study  any  better  grammar  than 
Murray's,  if  you  prefer  his  alone. 

Hepsy.  Mother,  I  don't  want  to  study  no 
grammar.    I  can  pass  well  enough  without. 

Mrs.  Grumpy.  Well,  dear,  you  shan't, 
then.  I'll  lam  you  myself,  for  I  have  often 
heerd  that  there  is  no  need  of  any  one's 
laming  grammar,  when  they  never  hear  no 
bad  language  used  at  home.  Good  morning. 
Miss  Carlton.  Hepsy  prefers  to  be  under  my 
care ;  and  I  never  use  no  violence  when  a 
child  has  any  choice.  Good  morning.  Come, 
Hepsy,  dear,  come.  [Exit.] 

[Enter  Mrs.  Wilder  and  two  daughters,  with 
hoops.] 

Mrs.  Wilder.    Are  you  Miss  Carlton  ? 

Miss  Carlton.  I  am,  madam.  Will  yoa 
take  a  seat? 

Mrs.  Wilder.  I  will,  for  I  have  just  had  a 
race  after  Emma,  who  was  driving  her  hoop 
around  a  carriage.  Thev  are  full  of  spirits, 
my  gills,  full  of  innocent  fun,  I  understand  you 
let  your  pupils  play.  Miss  Carlton. 

Miss  Carlton.    I  do,  madam,  but  not  in 
study  hours. 
[Mrs.  Wilder  goes  to  sit  dotcn,  and  one  of  her 

children  removes  the  chair.    Miss  Carlton 

saves  lier  from  falling.] 

Mrs.  Wilder.  My  dear,  you  are  naughty  to 
do  so.  They  are  full  of  spirits,  Miss  Carlton, 
as  1  was  before  them.  I  cannot  bear  to 
repress  the  generous  enthusiasm  of  youth, 
though  it  may  sometimes  overstep  the  bounds 
of  propriety. 

Miss  Carlton.  Is  it  not  better  to  check  it 
when  it  first  appears?  I  like  play,  as  much 
as  I  dislike  and  punish  mischief  Respect  to 
parents  and  teachers  lies  at  the  foundation  of 
the  youthful  character. 

Mrs.  Wilder.  Ah,  that  is  too  sentimental 
for  me.  Huxnan  nature  is  human  nature,  and 
it  will  act  itself  out,  and  must  not  be  restrained 
because  it  perpetrates  a  little  innocent  mis- 
chief 
[While  the  motJier  is  talking,  the  daughter 

twists  up  a  piece  of  paper,  and  puts  it  for  a 
foolscap)  on  her  mother's  bonnet.] 

Miss  Carlton.  [  Throws  aioay^  the  cap,  and 
says,]  I  could  not  overlook  any  insult  offered 
by  a  child  to  an  indulgent  parent.  If  jjou 
expect  me  to  do  so,  madam,  I  must  decline 
receiving  your  children. 
[One  of  the  children  picks  up  the  cap,  and  pins 

it  to  Miss  Carlton's  dress.] 

Mrs.  Wilder.  Come,  Emma  and  Hitty, 
dears,  come.  I  cannot  place  you  in  the 
hands  of  an  old  maid,  who  cannot  bear  a  littU 


368 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


itjiocient  play.  Good  morning,  Miss  Carlton. 
I  hope  yea  will  have  some  children  of  your 
own,  one  of  these  days ;  and  then  we  shall 
«ee  how  you  will  manage  them.  [As  sfte 
coes  out,  Vie  girls  drive  their  hoops  against 
Ur.] 

Miss  Carlton.  Well,  now  I  have  done! 
I  will  die  before  I  will  undergo  such  torture 
any  longer. 

[tike  moves  to  go  out,  as  Mrs.  Kindly  enters, 
with  ttco  children.^ 

Mrs.  Kindly.  My  dear,  have  you  any  room 
hi-  twt>  of  my  children  ?  Mrs.  Prudent  recom- 
mends jva  so  highly,  that  I  shall  be  pleased 
to  have  you  take  these  two.  Do  with  them 
as  you  would  with  your  own,  and  I  shall  be 
satisfied. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  feel  grateful  for  the  confi- 
dence you  repose  in  me,  madam,  and  shall  be 
anxious  fo  deserve  it. 

[Erder  Mrs.  Fairplay  ivith  three  children.] 

Mrs.  Fairplay.  I  have  come,  Miss  Carlton, 
to  place  three  of  my  children  under  your  care, 
if  you  can  oblige  me  by  receiving  them. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive 
them,  madam. 

Mrs.  Fairplay.  You  will  see  what  they 
know,  and,  of  course,  will  put  them  to  what- 
ever study  you  think  most  useful  to  them. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  thank  you,  madam,  for 
your  kindness. 

[Enter  Mrs,  Goodheart  and  four  children.'] 

Mrs.  Goodheart.  Is  this  Miss  Carlton? 
Miss  Carlton  courtesies.]  My  dear,  I  have  a 
farge  family  of  children,  and  wish  to  place  four 
of  them  where  they  will  be  well  instructed 
and  kindly  treated.  I  see  you  are  engaged, 
md  if  you  say  you  can  take  them,  I  will  leave 
them  with  you 

[Enter  Mrs.  Welcome  and  Jive  children.] 

Mrs.  Welcome.  There — come  all  in  !  Don't 
be  alarmed,  Miss  Carlton.  They  are  all  good 
girls,  and  wish  to  come  to  your  school.  They 
Rre  acquainted  with  some  of  your  scholars, 
I  believe ;  and  if  you  have  room  for  them,  they 
ehall  all  come  ;  for  their  late  teacher  has  been 
married;  and  has  relinquished  her  school. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  can  take  them,  madam, 
and  the  more  cheerfully,  because  the  conduct 
of  my  other  pupils  has  recommended  my  school 
to  you. 

%Irs.  Welcome.  "Well,  there  they  are.  Now, 
girls,  don't  let  it  be  your  fault  if  you  don't 
learn. 

[Enter  Mrs.  Lovely  and  six  children.] 

Mrs.  Lovely.  Excuse  me.  Miss  Carlton — 
ycy  seem  to  be  engaged. 

Miss  Carlton.  Not  so  that  I  cannot  attend 
lo  you,  madam.  These  ladies  have  just 
boEored  me  by  placing  their  daughters  under 
my  care. 

Mrs.  Lovely.  I  came  for  the  same  purpose. 
My  six  children  are  anxious  to  enter  your 
school,  and  if  you  can  accommodate  such  a 
host,  it  will  gratify  them  not  to  be  separated, 
and  I  shall  feel  that  they  are  safe. 

Miss  Carlton.    I  will  do  my  best  to  acconamo- 
date  them,  and  to  justify  your  trust  in  me, 
madam 
[Elder  Mrs.  Bovntiful  with  seven  children.] 

Mr%.   Bountiful.     1   must  apologize.   Miss 


Carlton,  for  this  intrusion ;  but  I  was  coming 
to  ask  if  you  will  receive  ray  seven  daughters, 
and  they  all  insisted  upon  coming  with  me. 
I  beg  you  to  excuse  their  curiosity.  They 
were  afraid  you  might  not  be  able  to  take  so 
many,  and  no  one  was  willing  to  be  the 
rejected  one.    You  will  take  them  all,  I  hope. 

Miss  Carlton.  I  certainly  will  endeavor  to, 
madam.  If  you,  ladies,  will  be  good  enough 
to  walk  into  the  hall,  I  will  make  what  further 
arrangements  may  be  necessary. 

[  The  ladies  and  children  go  out.] 

Miss  Carlton..  Well,  it  seems  that  patient 
waiters  are  not  likely  to  be  losers  in  the  school 
line,  whatever  they  may  be  in  the  line  matri- 
monial.    [She  follows  them  into  the  hall.] 

(f.  f.  d.) 

770.   dialogue.— ancient  and  modern  virtne. 
undor  and  floeimei,. 

Lindor.  In  what  manner,  friend  Plorimel 
have  you  lately  passed  your  time  ? 

Florimel.  The  study  of  history,  and  reflec- 
tion on  the  manners  of  the  Ancients  and 
Moderns,  have  last  employed  my  leisure 
moments  ;.  and  I  have  reaped  satisfaction  and 
delight  from  a  comparison  of  the  virtues,  which 
actuated  each,  in  their  respective  ages. 

L.  You  have,  then,  taken  a  method  to  cull 
profit,  as  well  as  pleasure,  from  your  labors. 
To  run  cursorily  over  the  mere  events,  which 
fill  the  page  of  history,  to  color  the  mind  with 
only  a  faint  tint  of  their  beauties,  is  an 
injudicious  mode  of  reaping  a  harvest  of  the 
various  fruits  which  enrich  the  historical 
orchard,  and  may  be  gathered  by  the  man  of 
perseverance  and  application.  Reflection, 
after  reading,  makes  the  mind  a  granary,  from 
which  memory  may  be  always  served  with  a 
rich  repast. 

F.  Your  observations  are  just;  and,  for  the 
benefit  of  readers  in  general,  I  could  wish 
they  were  more  strictly  attended  to.  To 
determine  where  lies  the  superiority  in  arts 
and  sciences,  in  heroism  and  the  virtues  of 
private  life,  among  the  ancients  and  moderns, 
requires  mental  capacity  and  literary  research ; 
and,  to  hold,  with  a  steady  and  impartial 
hand,  the  beam,  from  whence  depend  the 
scales  which  contain  their  several  merits, 
demand  a  mind,  unwarped  or  uninfluenced  by 
the  prejudices  of  education  or  habit.  The 
manner  in  which  I  have  considered  of  their 
several  virtues,  prompts  me  to  give  the 
ascendency  to  the  ancients.  Their  actions 
appear  to  arise  more  from  a  view  of  the 
pleasure  they  expected  to  receive,  from  the 
perfonnance  of  a  great,  or  good  deed,  than 
among  the  moderns;  and  to  be  less  biased  by 
the  opinion  of  the  world,  than  impelled  by  an 
innate  sentiment  of  rectitude  or  glory.  Their 
rough,  unhewn  virtues,  always  afford  m« 
pleasure,  and  are  purer  than  some  in  modern 
days,  where  a  base  motive  is  sometimes 
discovered,  intruding  itself,  to  mar  the  glory 
and  brilliancy  of  an  action,  in  other  respects 
divine. 

L.  There,  my  friend,  I  must  beg  leave  t-^ 
difi^er  frojn  you  ;  for,  in  my  opinion,  the  latte* 
are  moved  less  by  a  sense  of  the  inspection 
of  others,  than  the  former.     Their  gods  bein^ 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


369 


considered,  in  the  scale  of  being,  but  as  a  few 
grades  iiiglier  tlian  our  heroos,  this  belief 
must  have  infused  itself  into  their  minds 
that  kind  of  promptness  to  action,  which  is 
inspired  by  the  expectation  of  approving 
spectators,  or  the  censure  of  a  disapprobating 
world. 

F.  Next  to  the  impulsion  we  receive  from 
tlie  performance  of  what  is  good  or  great, 
merely  from  itself,  is  the  incentive  arising 
from  the  plaudits  of  those  who  observe  our 
conduct.  When  Leonidas  and  his  Httle  band 
of  heroes,  entered  the  avenue  to  immortality, 
at  tlie  straits  of  Thermopylae,  animated  by  a 
dosire  of  commanding  the  admiration  of  the 
world,  and  of  meriting  the  glory  they  aspired 
after,  allowing  it  to  be  owing  to  this  motive, 
are  we  not  charmed  at  their  magnanimity? 
Where  will  you  find  an  instance  of  heroism 
'•omparable  to  this,  in  modern  times?  Who, 
but  an  icy  stoic,  is  not  rapt  in  ecstacy,  when 
lie  thinks  on  the  sternness  of  Cato's  virtue? 
When  Caesar  "had  thinned  the  ranks  of  his 
senate,"  had  made  himself  lord  of  Rome,  and 
})roffered  friendship  and  honors  to  the  hoary 
republican,  as  the  price  of  his  submission, 
who  can  withhold  the  approving  plaudit,  or 
but  admire  his  resolution  and  fortitude? 

"  WTio  gees  him  act,  but  envies  every  deed  ? 
Vfha  hears  hiiu  groan,  that  does  not  wisk  to 
bleed?" 

L.  The  true  criterion  of  the  worth  of  actions, 
is  the  motive  which  produces  them.  Of  these, 
we  are  not  always  in  situations  favorable  for 
judging.  But,  if  patriotism  is  a  virtue,  which 
may  influence  men  in  inferior  stations,  and 
can  be  tested  by  actions,  where,  my  friend,  in 
all  ancient  example,  can  we  find  a  greater 
instance  of  that  virtue,  than  those  Frenchmen 
exhibi'ted,  who,  in  a  naval  engagement  with 
the  English,  during  our  revolutionary  war, 
were  sunk  in  the  ship  called  the  Vengenrf 
The  event  may  be  fresh  in  your  mind ;  in 
mine,  it  is  indelible.  To  behold  the  whole 
crew,  with  one  voice,  calling  on  Heaven  to 
bless  the  Rfpublic,  while  the  ocean  was 
receiving  their  bodies,  and  their  souls  were 
treading  the  threshold  of  Elysium,  was  a 
sight,  which  must  have  attracted  the  attention 
and  admiration  of  angels.  I  might  mention 
one  of  our  own  country,  whose  talents,  in  the 
cabinet  and  field,  are  unrivalled,  and  who 
will  remain,  to  distant  ages,  a  monument 
of  the  perfection  which  is  attainable  by 
human  nature.  Your  feelings*  will  present 
to  your  mind,  our  first  President,  GENERAL 
WASHINGTON.  We  may  likewise  boast 
of  other  heroes  and  statesmen ;  heroes, 
who  have  sealed  their  patriotism  with  their 
blood,  and  who  have  died  in  defence  of  our 
liberties. 

/'.  Scarce  any  age  elapses,  but  is  dis- 
tinguished by  the  genius  of  some  great  men  ; 
but  I  think  the  manners  of  the  present  day 
are  more  unfavorable  to  the  production  of  men 
nf  genius,  heroes,  A:c..  than  in  fonder  times. 
Excessive  thirst  for  property,  is  a  weed, 
whose  growth  is  encouraged  more  than 
fbrmerly,  and  absorbs  many  of  the  finest 
feelings  of  humanity;  and  when  age  has 
BllONSON.        2i 


just  formed  the  man.  the  predominance  of 
this  afl^ection  blights  his  natural  nobility  ii; 
the  bud.  [Exeunt.] 

771.      BOPERIOR  VALUE  OF  SOLID  ACCOMPLISHMENTS 
DLVLOGUE  BETWEEN  CICERO  AND  LORD  CHE.STERFIELD. 

Cicero.  Mistake  me  not.  I  know  how  to 
value  the  sweet  courtesies  of  life.  Afl:ability„ 
attention,  decorum  of  behaviour,  if  they  have 
not  been  ranked  by  philosophers  among  xXw. 
virtues,  are  certainly  related  to  them,  and 
have  a  powerful  influence  in  promoting  social 
happiness.  I  have  recommended  them  as 
well  as  yourself.  But  I  contend,  and  no 
sophistry  shall  prevail  upon  me  to  give  up 
this  point,  that,  to  be  truly  amiable,  they  must 
proceed  from  goodness  of  heart.  Assumed 
by  the  artful,  to  serve  the  purpose  of  private 
interest,  they  degenerate  to  contemptible 
grimace,  and  detestable  hypocnsy. 

Chesterfield.  Excuse  me,  my  dear  Cicero; 
I  cannot  enter  farther  into  the  controversy  at 
present.  I  have  a  hundred  engagements  at 
least ;  and  see  yonder  my  little  elegant  French 
comtesse.  I  promised  her  and  myself  the 
pleasure  of  a  promenade.  Pleasant  walking 
enough  in  these  Elysian  groves.  So  much 
good  company,  too,  that  if  it  were  not  that  the 
canaille  are  apt  to  be  troublesome,  I  should 
not  much  regret  the  distance  to  the  Tuilleries. 
But,  adieu,  my  dear  friend;  for  I  see 
Madame  *  *  *  is  joining  the  party.  Adieu ! 
adieu ! 

Ci.     Contemptible  wretch ! 

Ch.  Ah!  what  do  I  hear!  Recollect  that 
I  am  a  man  of  honor,  unused  to  the  I'it}',  or 
the  insults  of  an  upstart.  But  perhaps  your 
exclamation  was  not  meant  for  me.  If  so, 
why 

Ci.  T  am  as  little  inclined  to  insult  as  to 
flatter  you.  Your  levity  excited  my  indigna- 
tion; but  my  compassion  for  the  degeneracy 
of  human  nature,  exhibited  in  your  instance, 
absorbs  my  contempt. 

Ch.  I  could  be  a  little  angry,  but  as  good 
breeding  forbids  it,  I  will  be  a  philosopher  for 
once.  Appropos,  pray,  how  do  you  reconcile 
your — T.'hat  shall  I  call  it — your  unsmootli 
address,  to  those  rules  of  decorum,  that 
gentleness  of  manners,  of  which  you  say  you 
know  and  teach  the  propriety,  as  well  as 
myself. 

Ci.  To  confess  the  truth,  I  would  not 
advance  the  arts  of  embellishment  to  extreme 
refinement.  Ornamental  education,  or  an 
attention  to  the  graces,  has  a  connection  with 
effeminacy.  In  acquiring  the  gentleman,  I 
would  not  lose  the  spirit  of  a  man.  There  is 
a  gracefulness  in  a  manly  character,  a  beauty 
in  an  open  and  ingenuous  disposition,  which 
all  the  professed  teachers  of  the  arts  of  pleasing 
know  not  how  to  infuse. 

Ch.  You  and  I  lived  in  a  state  of  manners 
as  different  as  the  periods  at  which  we  lived, 
were  distant.  You,  Romans — pardon  me,  my 
dear  sir — you  Romans  had  a  little  of  the  Brute 
in  you.  Come,  come,  I  must  overlook  it. 
You  were  obliged  to  court  plebeians  for  their 
suffrages;  and  if  ."imilis  simili  gaudet,  it  must 
be  owned,  that  the  greatest  of  you  were 
secure  of  their  favor.   Why,  B  eau  Nash  would 


3?0 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


havtf  handed  your  Catos  and  yoar  Brutoses 
out  of  the  ball-room,  if  they  had  shown  their 
unmannerly  heads  in  it;  and  my  lord  Modith, 
animated  with  the  conscioos  rucr^t  of  the 
largest,  or  smallest  buckles  in  the  room, 
according  to  the  temporary  ton,  would  have 
laughed  Pompey  the  Great  out  of  coiintenancie. 
Oh,  Cicero,  had  you  lived  in  a  modem 
European  court,  yon  would  have  caught  a 
degree  of  thai  undescribablc  grace,  which  is 
not  only  the  ornament,  but  may  be  the  substi- 
tute, of  all  those  labored  attainments  which 
fools  call  solid  merit.  But  it  was.  nofc  your 
good  fortune,  and  I  make  allowance. 

a.  The  vivacity  you  have  acquired,  in 
studying  tha  writings  and  the  manners  of  the 
degenerated  Gauls,  has  led  you  to  set  too 
high  a  value  on  qualifications,  which  dazzle 
the  lively  perceptions  with  a  momentary 
blaze,  and  to  depreciate  that  kind  of  worth, 
which  can  neither  be  obtained  nor  understood, 
without  serious  attention,  and  sometimes 
painful  efforts.  But  I  will  not  contend  with 
you  about  the  propriety,  or  impropriety,  of  tlie 
outward  modes,  which  delight  a  showy  nation. 
I  will  not  spend  arguments  in  proving,  that 
gold  is  more  valuable  than  tinsel,  though  it 
-glitters  less.  But  I  must  censure  you  with 
an  asperity,  too,  which,  perhaps,  your  graces 
may  not  approve,  for  recommending  vice  as 
graceful,  in  your  memorable  letters. 

Ck.  That  the  great  Cicero  should  know 
so  little  of  the  world,  really  surprises  me. 
A  little  libertinism,  my  dear,  that's  all ;  how 
can  one  be  a  gentleman  without  a  little 
libertinism? 

CL  I  ever  thought,  that,  to  b§  a  gentleman, 
it  was  requisite  to  be  a  moral  man.  And 
«urely  you,  who  might  have  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  a  light  to  direct  you,  which  1 
wanted,  were  blameable  in  omitting  religion 
and  virtue  in  your  system. 

Ch.  What !  superstitious  too !  You  have 
not,  then,  conversed  with  your  superior,  the 
philosopher  of  Ferney.  I  thank  heaven,  I  was 
born  in  the  same  age  with  that  great  luminary. 
Prejudice  had  else,  perhaps,  chained  me  in 
the  thraldom  of  my  great  grandmother.  These 
are  enlightened  days,  and  I  find  I  have  contri- 
buted something  to  the  general  illumination, 
by  my  posthumous  letters, 

Ci.  Boast  not  of  them.  Remember,  you 
were  a  father. 

Ch.  And  did  I  not  endeavor  most  effectually 
to  serve  my  son,  by  pointing  out  the  qualifica- 
tions necessary  to  a  foreign  ambassador, 
for  which  department  I  always  designed 
him  ?  Few  fathers  have  taken  more  pains  to 
accomplish  a  son  than  myself.  There  was 
nothing  I  did  not  condescend  to  point  out  to 
him. 

Ci.  True :  ywir  condescension  was  great 
indeed  You  were  the  pander  of  your  son. 
You  not  only  taught  him  the  mean  arts  of 
dissimulation,  the  petty  tricks  which  degrade 
nobility;  but  you  corrupted  his.  principles, 
fomented  his  passions,  and  even  pointed  out 
objects  for  their  gratification.  You  might  have 
left  the  task  of  teaching  him  fashionable 
vice,  to  a  vicious  world.  Example,  and  the 
corrupt  affections  of  human  nature,  will  ever 


be  capable  of  accompiiskiug  this  unnatural 
purpose.  But  a  parent,  the  guardian  appointed 
by  nature  for  an  unmslructed  offspring,  intro- 
duced into  a  dangerous  world,  who  himself 
takes  upon  him  the  oflBce  of  seduction,  is  a 
monster  indeed.  1  also  had  a  son.  I  was 
tenderly  solicitous  for  the  right  conduct  of 
his  education.  I  entrusted  him,  indeed,  to 
Cratippus,  at  Athens ;  but,  like  you,  I  could 
not  help  transmitting  instructions,  dictated  by 
paternal  love.  Those  instructions  are  contained 
in  my  book  of  Offices  ;  a  book  which  has  ever 
been  cited,  by  the  world,  as  a  proof,  to  what 
a  height  the  morality  of  the  heathens  was 
advanced,  without  the  aid  of  revelation.  I  own 
I  feel  a  conscious  pride  in  it;  not  on  account 
of  the  ability  which  it  may  display,  but  for  the 
principles  it  teaches,  and  the  good  I  flatter 
myself  it  has  diffused.  You  did  not,  indeed, 
intend  your  instructions  for  the  world ;  but, 
as  you  gave  them  to  a  son  you  loved,  it  may 
be  concluded  that  you  thought  them  true 
wisdom,  and  withheld  them,  only  because 
they  were  contrary  to  the  professions  of  the 
unenlightened.  They  have  been  generally 
read,  and  tend  to  introduce  the  manners,  vices, 
and  frivolous  habits,  of  the  nation  you  admired 
— to  your  own  manly  nation,  who,  of  all  others, 
once  approached  most  nearly  to  the  noble 
simplicity  of  the  Romans. 

Ch.  Spare  me,  Cicero.  I  Ixive  never  been 
accustomed  to  the  rough  conversation  of 
an  old  Roman.  I  feel  myself  little  in 
his  company.  I  seem  to  shrink  in  his  noble 
presence.  I  never  felt  my  insignificance 
so  forcibly  as  now.  French  courtiers  and 
French  philosophers  have  been  my  models ; 
and  amid  the  dissipation  of  pleasure,  and  the 
hurry  of  affected  vivacity,  I  never  considered 
the  gracefulness  of  virtue,  and  the  beauty  of 
an  open,  sincere,  and  manly  character. 

772.      HOW  SCHOLAES  AEE  MADE.— WBBSTISR. 

1.  Costly  apparatus,  and  splendid  cabinets, 
have  no  magical  power,  to  make  scholars. 
In  all  circumstances,  as  a  man  is,  under  God, 
the  master  of  his  own  fortun^,  so  is  he  the 
maker  of  his  own  mind.  The  Creator  has  so 
constituted  the  human  intellect,  that  it  can 
grow,  only  by  its  07vn  action,  and  by  its  own 
action,  it  most  certainly  and  necessarily 
growe. 

2.  Every  man  must,  therefore,  in  an  impor- 
tant sense,  educate  himself  His  books  and 
teachers  are  but  helps;  the  work  is  his. 
A  man  is  not  educated,  until  he  has  the  ability 
to  summon,  in  case  of  emergency,  all  his 
mental  powers,  in  vigorous  exercise,  to  effect 
his  proposed  object. 

3.  It  is  not  the  man  who  has  seen  most,  or 
who  has  read  most,  who  can  do  this  ;  such  an 
one  is  in  danger  of  being  borne  down,  like  a 
beast  of  burden,  by  an  overloaded  mass  of  other 
men's  thoughts  Nor  is  it  the  man,  that  can 
boast  merely  of  native  vigor  and  capacity. 

4.  The  greatest  of  all  the  warrior?,  that 
went  to  the  siege  of  Troy,  had  not  the  pre- 
eminence, because  nature  had  given  him 
strength,  and  he  carried  the  largest  bow  but 
because  se//'-discipline  had  taught  him  how 
to  lend  his  bow. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


371 


173,      THE  MBRCHANT  AND  SCHOLAR.— G.  R.  R088EU. 

The  scholar  may  feel  some  interest  for  the 
pursuit,  which  has  contributed  so  largely  to 
the  facilities  for  his  own  calling;  and,  by 
extending:  its  thousand  hands  to  every  region 
of  the  earth,  has  collected  whatever  is  curious 
in  science,  or  tlesirable  in  art.  That  the 
wis'iom  of  ages  may  lie  within  his  easy  i*each, 
the  ship  girdles  the  globe,  and  every  cranny 
of  its  surface  is  ransacked,  to  supply  his 
wants,  and  anticipate  his  wishes.  Without 
wandering  from  his  accustomed  range,  he 
may  see,  around  liim,  evidences  of  what 
learning  owes  to  a  profession,  which  has 
libprally  aided  common  education,  founded 
schools  of  science,  given  names  to  univer- 
sities, (*  encouraged  and  sustained  them 
from  an  honorably-earned  prosperity  ;  worthy 
memorials,  that  it  has  not  labored  for  outv/ard 
luxury  and  present  gratification  only,  but  for 
the  solid  and  enduring  benefit  of  after  times. 

In  the  halls  of  colleges  hang  the  portraits 
of  benefactors,  who  trafficked  in  the  busy 
world,  that  they  might  endow  professorships, 
till  the  shelves  of  libraries,  and  place  at  the 
command  of  the  student,  whatever  is  recorded 
of  the  genius,  intelligence,  and  industry  of 
man.  The  calculations  of  the  counting-room 
involve  consequences  beyond  the  accumulation 
of  wealth.  They  are  made,  not  merely  for  the 
actual  necessities  and  artificial  requirements 
of  society,' but  they  bring,  from  strange  lands, 
new  objects  for  investigation,  and  suggestions 
which  give  encouragement  to  thought.  The 
man  of  books  may  pause,  before  he  disdains 
companionship  with  the  man  of  business,  or 
arrogates  to  himself  exclusive  property  in  the 
field  of  literature. 

The  young  merchant,  in  these  days,  treads 
hard  on  the  ti-ack  of  the  professed  scholar. 
Even  in  his  early  novitiate,  he  is  not,  now, 
content  with  the  accomplishments  which  are 
deemed  requisite  in  his  initiation  ;  and  which, 
though  by  no  means  ignoble,  do  not  call  for 
strong  mental  exerticfi,  nor  req-uire,  for  per- 
fectibility, the  length  of  time  often  devoted  to 
these  mysteries.  He  seeks  more  than  can  be 
found  in  his  routine  of  duties.  He  is  not 
satisfied  with  proficiency  in  sweeping  store, 
making  fires,  and  trimming  lamps ;  in  being  an 
errand  boy,  or  a  copying  machine ;  and  his 
higher  aspirations  are  aided  by  the  oppor- 
tunities for  acquiring  knowledge,  which  have 
within  a  few  years,  been  most  bountifully 
multiplied.  There  are  lectures,  libraries,  and 
reading-rooms,  for  those  who  crave,  for  their 
leisure  hours,  something  more  than  mere 
amusement;  and  they  have  given  a  character 
to  pursuits,  which  were  once  considered 
suited  only  to  practical  men,  whose  business 
was  to  do  the  drudgery  of  life,  and  leave  the 
monopoly  of  mind  to  more  aesthetic  natures. 
Mercantile  associations  have  been  formed, 
whose  object  is  to  encourage  improvement, 
promote  a  taste  for  science  and  art,  stimulate 
an  attention  to  intellectual  culture,  and  induce 
a  devotion  to  qualifications  which  may  give 
a  wider  range  for  future  usefulness.  The 
cultivation,  thus  nurtured,  is  a  labor  of  love. 
Knowledge  is  sought  for  itself  alone;  no 
academic   honors    are  expected  :   no  diploma 


is  to  reward  a  periodical  regard  U)  prescribed 
tasks.  But  the  limited  lime,  allotted  to  study, 
gives  an  earnestness  to  application,  and  a 
necessity  for  that  concentration  and  attention, 
which  almost  seems  to  constitute  the  difiPerence 
between  men,  and  is  certainly  indispensable 
to  high  success  in  any  profession. 

Tliere  should  be  good  fellowship  between 
all  occupations.  They  are  in  close  connection ; 
each  can  Jeani  something  of  the  other,  and 
supply  deficiencies  by  interchange  of  thought 
and  friendly  communion.  The  man  of  con- 
templation is  neighbor  to  the  man  of  action , 
abstraction  leans  against  reality ;  exact  science 
is  nearly  related  to  practical  circumstance  ; 
speculation  falls  back  on  the  experience  o( 
working  days ;  out  of  the  dust  and  turmoil 
of  noisy  life  spring  beautiful  things,  over 
which  sentiment  may  languish,  and  poetry 
become  frantic.  Differences  of  condition  are 
accidents :  men  get  into  wrong  places,  but 
there  is  such  affinity  in  the  labor  of  all,  that 
mistakes  are  rarely  rectified,  the  world  jogs 
on,  and  things  settle  themselves.  Over  all 
conditions,  from  the  nature  too  etherealized  to 
think  of  dinner,  down  to  the  fragment  of  clay 
that  thinks  of  nothing  else,  there  rests  the 
philosophy  of  facts,  an  agency  which  reconciles 
all  discrepancies,  and  enlightens  mankind  by 
a  sober  development  of  human  progress. 

774.      WATER  FOR  ME. — JOHNSON. 

Oh  !  -water  for  me — bright  water  for  me  ! 

And  wine  for  the  tremulous  debauchee ! 

It  cooleth  the  brow,  it  cooleth  the  brain, 

It  maketh  the  faint  one  strong  again  ; 

It  comes  o-er  the  sense,  like  a  breeze  from  the  sesx 

All  freshness,  like  infant  purity. 

Oh  I  water,  bright  water,  for  me,  for  me — 

Give  wine,  give  wine  to  the  debauchee ! 

Fill  to  the  brim  !  fill,  fill  to  the  brim ! 
Let  the  flowing  crystal  kiss  the  rim ! 
For  my  hand  is  steady,  my  eye  is  true, 
For  I,  like  the  flowers,  drink  naught  but  dew. 
Oh !  water,  bright  water's  a  mine  of  wealth, 
And  the  ores  it  yieldeth,  are  vigor  and  health. 
So  water,  pure  water,  for  me,  for  me ! 
And  wine  for  the  tremulous  debauchee  I 

Fill  AGAIN  to  the  brim — again  to  the  brim  ! 
For  water  strengtheneth  life  and  limb  : 
To  the  days  of  the  aged,  it  addeth  length, 
To  the  might  of  the  strong,  it  addeth  strengUi 
It  freshens  the  heart,  it  brightens  the  sight — 
'Tis  like  quaffing  a  goblet  of  morning  light. 
So  water,  1  will  drink  naught  but  thee, 
Thou  parent  of  health  and  energy ! 

When  o'er  the  hills,  like  a  gladsome  bride, 
Morning  walks  forth  in  her  beauty's  pride, 
And  leading  a  band  of  laughing  hours. 
Brushes  the  dew  from  the  nodding  flowers, 
Oh  ;  cheerily  then  my  voice  is  heard, 
Mingling  with  that  of  the  soaring  bird, 
Who  flingeth  abroad  his  matins  loud, 
As  he  freshens  his  wing  on  the  cold  gray  cload 

But  when  evening  has  quitted  her  sheltering  yew, 

Drowsily  flying,  and  weaving  anew 

Her  dusky  meshes  o'er  land  and  sea, 

How  gently,  oh  sleep,  fall  thy  poppies  on  me  ! 

For  I  drink  water,  pure,  cold,  and  bright. 

And  my  dreams  are  of  heaven,  the  life-long  night. 

Thou  art  silver  and  gold,  thou  art  riband  and  star 

Hurrah  for  bright  water !  hurrah !  hurrah ! 


372 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


•t75.      IMPORTANCE  OF  LITERATURE. — LTTTLETON. 

CADMUS  AND   HERCULES. 

Hercules.  Do  you  pretend  to  sit  as  high 
on  Olympus  as  Hercules?,  Did  j-ou  kill  the 
NemEe'an  lion,  the  Erymanthian  boar,  the 
Lernean  serpent,  and  Stymphalian  birds? 
Did  you  destroy  tyrants  and  robbers  ?  You 
value  yourself  greatly  on  subduing  one  serpent: 
I  did  as  much  as  that  while  1  lay  in  my 
cradle. 

Cadmus.  It  is  not  on  account  of  the  serpent, 
•Jiat  I  boast  myself  a  greater  benefactor  to 
Greece  than  you.  Actions  should  be  valued 
by  their  utility,  rather  than  their  splendor. 
I  taught  Greece  the  art  of  writing,  to  which 
iaws  owe  their  precision  and  permanency. 
You  subdued  monsters  ;  I  civilized  men.  It 
is  from  untamed  passions,  not  from  wild  beasts, 
that  the  greatest  evils  arise  to  human  society. 
By  wisdom,  by  art,  by  the  united  strength  of 
a  civil  community,  men  have  been  enabled  to 
subdue  the  whole  race  of  lions,  bears,  and 
serpents ;  and,  what  is  more,  to  bind,  by 
laws  and  wholesome  regulations,  the  ferocious 
violence  and  dangerous  treachery  of  the  human 
disposition.  Had  lions  been  destroyed  only 
in  single  combat,  men  had  had  but  a  bad  time 
of  it ;  and  what,  but  laws,  could  awe  the  men, 
who  killed  the  lions  ?  The  genuine  glory,  the 
proper  distinction  of  the  rational  species,  arises 
tVom  the  perfection  of  the  mental  powers. 
(Jourage  is  apt  to  be  lierce,  and  strength  is 
often  exerted  in  acts  of  oppression:  but  wisdom 
is  the  associate  of  justice.  It  assists  her  to 
form  equal  laws,  to  pursue  right  measures,  to 
correct  power,  protect  weakness,  and  to  unite 
individuals  in  a  common  interest  and  general 
welfare.  Heroes  may  kill  tyrants,  but  it  is 
wisdom  and  laws,  that  prevent  tyranny  and 
5ppre.?sion.  The  operations  of  policy  far 
surpass  the  labors  of  Hercules,  preventing 
many  evils,  which  valor  and  might  cannot 
even  redress.  You  heroes  regard  nothing  but 
glory ;  and  scarcely  consider  whether  the 
conquests,  which  raise  your  fame,  are  really 
beneficial  to  your  country.  Unhappy  are  the 
people  who  are  governed  by  valor,  not  dii-ected 
by  prudence,  and  not  mitigated  by  the  gentle 
arts  ! 

H,  I  do  not  expect  to  find  an  admirer  of 
my  strenuous  life,  in  the  man  who  taught  his 
countrymen  to  sit  still  and  read ;  and  to  lose 
the  hours  of  youth  and  action,  in  idle  specula- 
tion and  the  sport  of  words. 

C.  An  ambition  to  have  a  place  in  the 
registers  of  fame,  is  the  Eurystheus,  which 
imposes  heroic  labors  on  mankind.  The  Muses 
incite  to  action,  as  well  as  entertain  the  hours 
of  repose ;  and  I  think  you  should  honor  them, 
for  presenting  to  heroes  so  noble  a  recreation, 
as  may  prevent  their  taking  up  the  distaff, 
when  they  lay  down  the  club. 

H.  Wits,  as  well  as  heroes,  can  take  up 
the  distaff.  What  think  you  of  their  thin-spun 
systems  of  philosophy,  or  lascivious  poems,  or 
Milesian  fables  ?  Nay,  what  is  still  worse, 
are  there  not  panegyrics  on  tyrants,  and  books, 
that  blaspheme  tlie  gods,  and  perplex  the 
natural  sense  of  right  and  wrong  ?  I  believe 
if  Eury.stheus  were  to  set  me  to  work  again, 
be  would  tin<l  me  a  worse  task  than  any  he 


imposed;  he  would  n.ake  me  read  over  a 
great  library;  and  I  would  serve  it  as  I  did 
the  Hydra;  I  would  burn  as  I  went  on,  that 
one  chimera  might  not  rise  from  another,  to 
plague  mankind.  I  should  have  valued  myself 
more  on  clearing  the  library,  than  on  cleansing 
the  Augean  stables. 

C.  It  is  in  those  libraries  only,  that  the 
memory  of  your  labor  exists.  The  herosa  ot 
Marathon,  the  patriots  of  Thermopylae,  owe 
their  fame  to  me.  All  the  wise  institutions 
of  law-givers,  and  all  the  doctrines  of  sages, 
had  perished  in  the  ear,  like  a  dream 
related,  if  letters  had  not  preserved  them. 
Oh,  Hercules !  it  is  not  for  the  man.  who 
preferred  Virtue  to  Pleasure,  to  be  an  enemy 
to  the  Muses.  Let  Sardauapalus  and  the 
silken  sons  of  luxury,  who  have  wasted  life 
in  inglorious  ease,  despise  the  records  of 
action,  which  bear  no  honorable  testimony  to 
their  lives :  but  true  merit,  heroic  virtue, 
should  respect  the  sacred  source  of  lasting 
honor. 

H.  Indeed,  if  writers  employed  themselves 
only  in  recording  the  acts  of  great  men,  much 
might  be  said  in  their  favor.  But  why  do 
they  trouble  people  with  their  meditations  ? 
Can  it  be  of  any  consequence  to  the  world 
what  an  idle  man  has  been  thinking? 

C.  Yes  it  may.  The  most  important  and 
extensive  advantages  mankind  enjoy,  are 
greatly  owing  to  men  who  have  never  quitted 
their  closets.  To  them,  mankind  are  obliged 
for  the  facility  and  security  of  navigation. 
The  invention  of  the  compass  has  opened  to 
them  new  worlds.  The  knowledge  of  the 
mechanical  powers  has  enabled  them  to  con- 
struct such  wonderful  machines,  as  perform, 
what  the  united  labor  of  millions,  by  the 
severest  drudgery,  could  not  accomjjlish 
Agriculture,  too,  the  most  useful  of  arts,  has 
received  its  share  of  improvement  from  the 
same  source.  Poetry,  likewise,  is  of  excellent 
use,  to  enable  the  memory  to  retain  with 
more  ease,  and  to  imprint  with  more  energy 
upon  the  heart,  precepts  and  examples  of 
virtue.  From  the  little  root  of  a  few  letters, 
science  has  spread  its  branches  over  all 
nature,  and  raised  its  head  to  the  heavens. 
Some  philosophers  have  entered  so  far  into 
the  counsels0)f  Divine  Wisdom,  as  to  explain 
much  of  the  great  operations  of  nature.  The 
dimensions  arwi  distances  of  the  planets,  the 
causes  of  their  revolutions,  the  path  of  comets, 
and  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of  tides,  are 
understood  and  explained.  Can  any  thing 
raise  the  glory  of  the  human  species  more, 
than  to  see  a  little  creature,  inhabiting  a 
small  spot,  amidst  innumerable  worlds,  taking 
a  survey  of  the  universe,  comprehending  its 
arrangements,  and  entering  iulo  the  scheme 
of  that  wonderful  connection  and  correspon 
dence  of  things  so  remote,  and  which  't  seem.s 
a  great  exertion  of  Omnipotence  to  have 
established  ?  What  a  volume  of  wisdom, 
what  a  noble  theology,  do  these  discoveries 
open  to  us  ?  While  some  superior  geniuses 
have  soared  to  these  sublime  subjects,  other 
sagacious  and  diligent  miuds  have  been 
inquiring  into  the  most  minute  works  of  the 
Infinite  Artificer:  the  same  r/ire.  the  samt: 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


373 


proddence.  is  exerted  through  the  whole; 
and  we  should  learn  from  it,  that,  to  true 
wisdom,  utility  and  fitness  appear  perfection, 
and  whatever  is  beneficial  is  noble. 

H.  I  approve  of  science,  as  far  as  it  is 
assistant  to  action.  I  like  the  improvemenl 
of  navigation,  anci  the  discovery  of  the  greater 
part  of  tiie  globe,  becauoe  it  opens  a  wider 
tieid  for  the  master  spirits  of  the  world  to 
bustle  in. 

C.  There  spoke  the  soul  of  Hercules. 
Bat,  if  learned  men  are  to  be  esteemed,  for 
tlie  assistance  they  give  to  active  minds  in 
their  schemes,  they  are  not  less  to  be  valued, 
for  their  endeavors  to  give  them  a  right 
directioii,  and  moderate  their  too  great  ardor. 
The  study  of  history  will  teach  the  legislature 
by  what  means  states  have  become  powerful; 
and,  in  the  private  citizen,  they  will  inculcate 
the  love  of  liberty  and  order.  The  writings 
of  sages  point  out  a  private  path  of  virtue  ; 
and  show  that  the  best  empire  is  seU'-govern- 
ment,  and,  that  subduing  our  passions,  is  the 
noblest  of  conquests. 

//,  The  true  spirit  of  heroism  acts  bv  a 
generous  impulse,  and  wants  neither  %ie 
expei-ience  of  history,  nor  the  doctrines  of 
philosophers,  to  direct  it.  But  do  not  arts 
and  science  render  men  effeminate,  luxurious, 
and  iuactive?  and  can  you  deny,  that  wit  and 
learning  are  often  made  subservient  to  very 
bad  purposes  ? 

C.  I  will  own  that  there  are  some  natures 
6o  happily  formed,  they  scarcely  want  the 
assistance  of  a  master,  and  tlie  rules  of  art, 
to  give  them  force  or  grace,  in  every  thing 
they  do.  But  these  favored  geniuses  are  few. 
As  learning  flourishes  only  "where  ease,  plenty, 
and  mild  government  subsists ;  in  so  rich  a 
soil,  and  under  so  soft  a  climate,  the  weeds 
of  luxury  will  spring  up  amid  the  flowers  of 
art:  but  the  spontaneous  weeds  would  grow 
more  rank,  if  they  were  allovred  the  utidis- 
tjarbed  possession  of  the  field.  Letters  keep 
a  frugal,  temperate  nation  from  growing 
ferocious,  a  rich  one  from  becoming  entirely 
sensual  and  debauched.  Every  gift  of  Heaven 
is  sometimes  abused  ;  but  good  sense  and  fine 
talents,  by  a  natural  law,  gravitate  towards 
virtue.  Accidents  may  drive  them  out  of 
their  proper  direction  ;  but  such  accidents  are 
an  alarming  omen,  and  of  dire  portent  to  the 
times.  For,  if  virtue  cannot  keep  to  her 
allegiance  those  men,  who,  in  their  hearts, 
confess  her  divine  right,  and  know  the  value 
of  her  laws,  on  whose  fidelity  and  obedience 
can  she  depend?  May  such  geniuses  never 
descend  to  flatter  vice,  encourage  folly,  or 
propagate  irreligion  ;  but  exert  all  their  powers 
in  the  service  of  virtue,  and  celebrate  the 
noble  choice  oi  those,  who,  like  Hercules, 
preferred  her  to  pleasure  ! 

776^      RIGHT  or  ENGLAND  TO  TAX  AMERICA.— BURKE. 

Oh!  inestimable  i-ight!  Oh!  wonderful, 
transcendent  right,  the  assertion  of  which 
lias  cost  this  country  thirteen  provinces,  six 
islands,  one  hundred  thousand  lives,  and 
seventy  millions  of  money  !  Oh !  invaluable 
right!  for  the  sake  of  which,  we  have  sacrificed 
our  rank  among  nations,  our  importance  abroad. 


and  our  happiness  at  home  !  Oh !  right !  more 
dear  to  us  than  our  existence,  which  has 
already  cost  us  so  much,  and  which  seems 
likely  to  cost  us  all; 

Infatuated  man!  (fixing  his  eye  on  the 
minister,)  miserable  and  undone  country !  not 
to  know  that  the  claim  of  right,  without  the 
power  of  enforcing  it,  is  nugatory  and  idle. 
We  have  a  right  to  tax  America,  the  noble 
lord  tells  us ;  therefore  we  ought  to  tax 
America.  This  is  the  profound  logic,  which 
compi-ises  the  whole  chain  of  his  reasoning. 
Not  inferior  to  this  was  the  wisdom  of  him, 
who  resolved  to  shear  the  wolf  What ! 
shear  a  wolf!  Have  you  considered  the 
resistance,  the  difficulty,  the  danger  of  the 
attempt?  No,  says  the  madman,  I  have 
considered  nothing  but  the  right.  Man  has 
a  right  of  dominion  over  the  beasts  of  the 
forest;  and,  therefore,  I  will  shear  the  wolf. 
How  wonderful,  that  a  nation  could  be  thus 
deluded. 

But  the  noble  lord  deals  in  cheats  and 
delusions.  They  are  the  daily  traffic  of  his 
invention ;  and  he  will  continue  to  play  off 
his  cheats  on  this  House,  so  long  as  he  thinks 
them  necessary  to  his  purpose,  and  so  long  as 
he  has  money  enough  at  command,  to  bri-be 
gentlemen  to  pretend  that  they  believe  him. 
But  a  black  and  bitter  day  of  reckoning  will 
surely  come;  and,  whenever  that  day  come, 
I  trust  I  shall  be  able,  by  a  parliamentary 
impeachment,  to  bring  upon  the  heads  of  the 
authors  of  our  calamities,  the  punishment 
they  deserve. 

777.      THE  FOURTH  OF  JULT.— ANONTMOtS. 

1.  Hail  our  country's  natal  morn ! 
Hail  our  spreading  kindred  born ! 
Hail  thou  banner,  not  yet  torn ! 

AVaving  o"er  the  free ; 

2.  "\Yliile  thi.s  day,  in  festal  throng, 
Millions  swell  the  patriot  song. 
Shall  not  we  thy  notes  prolong, 

Hallowed  Jubilee  ? 

3.  Who  would  sever  freedom *.«  shrine? 
Who  would  draw  the  invidious  line? 
Though  by  birth,  one  spot  be  mine, 

Dear  is  all  the  rest ; 

4.  Dear  to  me  the  South's  fair  land, 
Dear  the  central  mountain  band, 
Dear  New  England's  reeky  strand, 

Dear  the  prairied  West. 

5.  By  our  altars,  pure  and  free. 
By  our  law's  deep  rooted  tree, 
By  the  past  dread  memory. 

By  our  Washington  ; 

6.  By  our  common  parent  tongue, 

By  our  hopes,  bright,  buoyant,  young. 
By  the  tie  of  country,  strong, 

We  will  still  be  one. 

7.  Fathers  I  have  ye  bled  in  vain .' 
Ages  I  must  j-e  droop  again  ? 
Maker !  shall  we  rashly  stain 

Blessings  sent  by  th«e  ? 

8    No !  receive  our  solemn  vow, 
^\^lile  before  thy  throne  we  bow, 
Ever  to  maintain  as  now, 

Union,  Liberty. 


374 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


yyS.     WIIUAM  TEIX.— SN0WLE8. 

Gcsler,  the  tyrant.     Sarnem,  his  officer,  and 
William  Tell,  a  Swiss  peasant. 

Sar.    Down,  slave,  upon  thy  knees,  before 
the  governor, 
Aiwi  beg  for  mercy. 

Ges.    Does  he  hear  ? 

Sar.    He  does,  but  braves  thy  power.    {To 
Tell.]     Down,  slave, 
And  ask  for  life. 

Ges.     [To  Tell]     Why  speakest  thoxanot'l 

Tell.    For  wonder  ! 

Ges.    Wonder  ? 

Tell.    Yes,  that  thou  shouldst  seem  a  man. 

Ges.     What  should  I  seem  ? 

Tell.    A  monster. 

Ges     Ha !     Beware  ! — think  on  thy  chains. 

Tell.    Though  they  were  doubled,  and  did 
weigh  me  down 
Prostrate  to  earth,  methinks  I  could  rise  up 
Erect,  with  nothing  but  the  honest  pride 
Of  telling  thee,  usurper,  to  thy  teeth, 
Thou  art  a  monster. — Think  on  my  chains  ! 
How  came  they  on  me  1 

Ges.    Darest  thou  question  me  '/ 

Tell.    Darest  thou  ansxoer  ? 

Ges.    Beware  my  vengeance. 

Tell.    Can  it  more  than  kill  7 

Ges.    And  is  not  that  enough  7 

Tell.    No,  not  enough  : 
It  cannot  take  away  the  grace  of  life — 
The  comeliness  of  look,  that  virtue  gives — 
Its  port  erect,  with  consciousness  of  truth — 
Its  rich  attire  of  honoral^le  aeeds — 
Its  fair  report,  that's  rife  on  good  men's  tongues : 
It  cannot  lay  its  hand  on  these,  no  more 
Than  it  can  pluck  his  brightness  from  the  sun, 
Or,  with  polluted  iinger,  tarnish  it. 

Ges.    But  it  can  make  thee  writhe. 

Tell.    It  may,  and  I  may  say, 
Go  on,  though  it  should  make  me  groan  again. 

Ges.    Whence  comest  thou  ? 

Tell.    From  the  mountains. 

6^65.     Canst  tell  me  any  news  from  them? 

Tell.    Ay;  they  watch  no  more  the  oz;aZ«ncAc. 

Ges.     Why  so  ? 

Tell.   Because   they  look   for   thee.     The 
hurricane 
Comes  unawares  upon  them ;  from  its  bed 
The  torrent  breaks,  and  iinds  them  in  its  track. 

Ges,    What  then  1 

Tell.    They  thank  kind  Providence,  it  is 
not  thou. 
Thouhast perverted  naturem  them.   The  earth 
Presents  her  fruits  to  them,  and  is  not  thanked. 
The  harvest  sun  is  constant,  and  they  scarce 
Return  his  smile.     Their  flocks   and  herds 

increase, 
And  they  look  on,  as  men,  who  count  a  loss. 
Tliere's   not  a  blessing,  Heaven  vouchsafes 

them,  but 
The  thought  of  thee  doth  wither  to  a  curse, 
As  something  they  mustlose,  and  had  far  better 
Lack. 

Ges.  'Tis  well.  I'd  ha.ve  them,  as  their  hills. 
That  n  ever  smile,  though  wanton  summer  tempt 
Them  e'er  so  much. 

T^U.    But  they  do  sometimes  smile. 

Ges.    Ah  !  when  is  that  ? 

Tell.    When  they  do  pray  for  vengeance. 

Ges.    Dare  they  pray  for  that  ? 


TeU.    They  dare,  and  they  expect  it,  too. 

Ges.   'From  whence  ? 

Tell.    From  Heaven,  and  their  true  hearta 

Ges.     [To  Sarnem.]    Lead  in  his  son.  Now 
will  I  take 
Exquisite  vengeance.     [To  Tell,  as  the  boy 

enters.]     I  have  destined  him 
To  die  along  with  thee. 

Tell.    To  die !  for  what  ?  he's  but  a  child, 

Ges.    He's  thine,  however. 

Tell.    He  is  an  only  child. 

Ges.    So  much  the  easier,  to  ci-ush  the  race. 

Tell.    He  may  have  a  mother. 

Ges.    So  the  viper  hath — 
And  yet,  who  spares  it,  for  the  mother's  sake? 

Tell.    I  talk  to  stone.    I'll  talk  to  it  no  more. 
Come,  my  boy,  I  taught  thee  how  to  live — 
I'll  teach  thee — how  to  die. 

Ges.    But,  iirst,  I'd  bee  thee  make 
A  trial  of  thy  skill,  with  thai  same  bow. 
Thy  arrows  never  miss,  'tis  said. 

Tell.    What  is  the  trial  ? 

Ges.    Thou  look'st  upon  thy  boy,  as  though 
thou  guessest  it. 

Tell.    Look  upon  my  toy.'    'Whatmcanyon't 
Lc^k.  upon  my  hoy,  as  though  I  guessed  it ! — 
Guessed  the  trial,  tliou'dst  have  me  make ! — 
Guessed  it  instinctively!   Thou  dost  not  mean — 
No,  no — thou  wouldst  not  have  me  make 
A  trial  of  my  skill  upon  my  child  ! — 
Impossible  !  I  do  not  guess  thy  meaning. 

Ges.    I'd  see  thee  hit  an  apple  on  his  head, 
Three  hundred  paces  off. 

Tell.    Great  Heaven ! 

Ges.    On  this  condition,  only,  will  I  spare 
His  life  and  thine. 

Tell.    Ferocious  monster  !  make  z.  father 
Murder  his  oion  child  ! 

Ges.    Dost  thou  consent? 

Tell.    With  his  own  hand  ! — 
The  hand  I've  led  him,  when  an  infant,  by ! 
My  hands  are  free  from  blood,  and  have  no  gust 
For  it,  that  they  shottld  drink  my  child's. 
I'll  not  murder  my  boy,  for  Gesler. 

Boy.    You  will  not  hit  me,  father.    Yoa'U 
be  sure 
To  hit  the  apple.  Will  you  not  save  me,  father  ? 

Tell.    Lead  me  forth — I'll  make  the  trial. 

Boy.    Father 

Tell.    Speak  not  to  me  ; 
Let  me  not  hear  thy  voice — thou  must  be 

dumb; 
And  80  should  all  things  be — Earth  should 

be  dumb, 
And  Heaven,  unless  its  thunder  muttered  at 
The  deed,  and  sent  a  bolt  to  stop  it. 
Give  me  my  bow  and  quiver. 

Ges.    When  all  is  ready.    Sarnem,  measure 
hence 
The  distance — three  hundred  paces. 

Tell.    Will  he  do  it  fairly  ? 

Ges.    What  is't  to  thee,  fairly,  or  not  ? 

Tell.    [Sarcastically.]    Oh,  nothing,  a  little 
thing, 
A  very  little  thing,  I  only  shoot 
At  my  child ! 

[Sarnem  prepares  to  measure.] 

Tell.    Villain,  stop !     You  measure  against 
the  sun. 

Ges.    And  what  of  that  ? 
What  matter  wh*ether  to,  or  from  the  sun  ? 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


373 


Tell.   I'd  have  it  at  my  back.    The  sun 
should  shine 
Upon  the  mark,  and  not  on  him  that  shoots — 
I  will  not  shoot  against  the  sun. 

Ges.    Give  him  his  way.    [Sarnem,  paces 
and  goes  out.] 

Tell.    I  should    like  to    see  the    apple    I 
must  hit. 

Ges.    [Picks  out  tke  smallest  one.]    There, 
take  that.  • 

Tell.    You've  picked  the  smallest  one. 

Ges.     1  know  I  have.     Thy  skill  will  be 
Ttie  greater,  if  thou  hittest  it. 

Tell.    [Sarcastically.]     True — true  !     I  did 
not  think  of  that. 
I  wonder  I  did  not  think  of  that.    A  larger  one 
Had  given  me  a  chance  to  save  my  boy. 
Give  me  my  bow.     Let  me  see  my  quiver. 

Ges.     Give  him   a  single   arrow.     [To  an 
attendant.] 
.    [  Tell  looks  at  it  and  breaks  it.] 

Tell.    Let  me  see  my  quiver.     It  is  not 
Gue  arrow  in  a  dozen,  I  would  use 
To  shoot  with  at  a  dove,  much  less,  a  dove 
Like  that. 

(res.    Show  him  the  quiver.  ' 

[  S'/rnem  returns  and  takes  the  apple  and  the 

boy  to  place  them.     While  this  is  doing,  Tell 

conceals  an  arroio  under  his  garment.     He 

then  selects  another  arroio,  and  says,] 

Tell    Is  the  boy  ready.    Keep  silence,  now. 
For  Heaven's  sake,  and  be  my  witnesses, 
That  if  his  life's  in  peril  from  my  hand, 
'Tis  only  for  the  chance  of  saving  it. 
For  mercy's  sake,  keep  motionless  and  silent. 
[He  aims  and  shoots  in  the  direction  of  the  boy. 

In  a  moment  Sarnem  enters  with  tlie  apple 

on  the  arro?o's  point.] 

Sarnem.     The  boy  is  safe. 

Tell.  [Raising  his  arms.]  Thank  Heaven ! 
[As  he  raises  his  arms  the  concealed  arrow  falls.] 

Ges.     [Picking  it  up.]     Unequalled  archer! 
why  was  this  concealed  ? 

Tell.    To  kill  thee,  tyrant,  Irad  1  slain  my  boy. 

779.    COMMEECE,  ART,  AND  RELIGION.— G.  K.  RUSSELL. 

The  toiTenl  of  northern  barbarism,  which 
swept  away  the  Roman  empire,  interrupted 
the  connection  between  all  the  mercantile 
communities  of  the  west,  for  such  a  length  of 
time,  that  they  were  almost  ignorant  of  the 
existence  of  each  other.  The  new  capital  of 
Couslantine  preserved  the  remnants  of  this 
disorganization,  and  became  the  nucleus,  from 
which,  after  a  long  interval,  were  extended 
the  rays  that  illumined  the  commercial  world, 
and  gave  light  and  motion  to  civilization. 

Out  of  the  deep  darkness  a  new  power 
enjerged,  amidst  the  lagoons  of  the  Adriatic, 
and  rival  cities  arose  from  the  foot  of  the  Ap- 
penines,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Arno.  Venice, 
Genoa,  Pisa,  and  Florence,  strove,  with  alter- 
nate fortune,  for  the  sovereignty  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, and,  as  ample  wealth  flowed  in  upon 
them,  it  was  liberally  given  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  science  and  promotion  of  talent.  The 
marble  palaces  of  merchant  princes  were  the 
homes  of  painting,  poetry,  and  sculpture,  and 
men,  whose  names  suggest  whatever  is  most 
raagniticent  in  art^  were  their  familiar  and 
welcome  guests.  Medici,  Doria,  Contarini,  are 


associated  with  Michael  Angelo,  Titian,  and 
the  long  array  of  genius,  which  has  left  enough 
to  awaken  the  wonder  and  court  the  compe- 
tition of  all  coming  time.  At  shrines,  to  which 
the  young  aspirant  of  all  lands  makes  his  pil- 
grimage, and  the  traveller  in  the  excess  of 
beauty  before  him  confesses  the  imperfection 
of.  his  own  ideal,  did  the  merchant  and  artist 
live  in  friendly  union,  the  profession  of  the 
one  ministering  to  the  skill  and  inspiration  of 
the  other,  both  adding  to  tlie  sum  of  i:uman 
happiness,  and  securing  the  gratitude  of  pos- 
terity for  the  elegance  and  taste  they  originated 
and  bequeathed.  The  example  of  these  trading 
republics  extended  over  Europe.  The  barba- 
rian, amidst  the  ruins  of  the  W^'esiem  Empire, 
wag  tamed  into  humanity  as  he  felt  its  influ- 
ence, and  saw,  in  his  amazement,  the  results 
produced  by  peaceful  industry. 

There  has  always  been  an  intimate  connec 
tion  between  religion  and  commerce.  The 
relation  of  priest  and  merchant  has  been  main- 
tained from  the  remotest  times.  "Where  the 
caravan  halted,  and  the  camel  knelt  to  be  re 
lieved  of  his  load,  and  the  trader  found  tempo- 
rary repose,  the  temple  rose,  and  the  servant 
of  the  altar  sacrificed,  and  the  pilgrim  wor- 
shipped. Men  congregated,  and  by  gradual 
processes  the  stopping -place  became  populous 
and  powerful.  The  association  continued  in 
the  subsequent  revolutions  of  empire,  and  the 
tie,  which  binds  worldly  interest  to  spiritual 
power,  has  ever  been  most  strongly  manifested 
in  this  union.  "War  has  brought  inliis  trophies, 
and  the  blood-stained  banner  has  drooped  on 
walls  sacred  to  peace.  But  he  has  oftener 
desecrated  than  reverenced,  and  spoils  have 
more  frequently  gone  out  of  the  door  than 
entered  into  it.  The  tread  of  the  soldier  on 
the  church  pavement  has  not  always  indicated 
a  holy  regard  for  stole  and  surplice,  and  tlie 
sound  of  his  arms  has  sometimes  been  in  harsh 
discordance  with  the  sacring-bell. 

There  has  never  been' distrust  between 
commerce  and  reUgion,  The  quiet  homage 
the  former,  and  the  dependence  of  the  one  on 
the  other,  have  been  given  and  received  in 
kindly  confidence.  They  have  kept  togetliei 
through  the  changing  faiths,  which  have  pro 
gressively  swayed  the  races  of  men,  anH 
whenever  they  have  separated,  it  has  beet 
that  one  might  serve  as  herald  to  the  othet 
and  prepare  for  the  joint  occupancy  of  both. 

7SO.      ONE  GOOD  TURN  DESERVES  ANOTHER. 
MRS.  OILMAN. 

"Will  "Wag  went  to  see  Charley  Quirk, 
More  famed  for  his  books  than  his  knowledge^ 

In  order  to  borrow  a  work, 
He  had  sought  for,  in  vain,  over  college. 

But  Charley  replied,  "My  dear  friend, 
You  must  know,  I  have  swors  and  agreed, 

My  books  from  my  room  not  to  lend — 
But  you  may  sit  by  my  fire,  and  read." 

Now  it  happened,  by  chance,  on  the  morrow, 
That  Quirk,  with  a  cold,  quivering  air, 

Came,  his  neighbor  Will's  bellows  to  borrow. 
For  his  own,  they  were  out  of  repair. 

But  Willy  replied,  "  My  dear  friend, 
I  have  sworn  and  agreed,  you  must  know, 

That  my  bellows  I  never  will  lend- 
But  you  may  sit  by  my  fire,  and  blow." 


376 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS, 


781.       PATRIOTISM.—TRIBUTE    TO    WASHINGTON. 
UAKRI30N. 

Hard,  hard  indeed,  was  the  contest  for  free- 
dom, and  the  struggle  for  independence.  The 
golden  sun  of  liberty  had  nearly  set,  in  the 
gloom  of  an  eternal  night,  ere  its  radiant  beams 
illumined  our  western  horizon.  Had  not  the 
tutelar  saint  of  Columbia  hovered  around  the 
American  camp,  and  presided  over  her  desti- 
nies, freedom  must  have  met  with  an  untimely 
grave.  Never,  can  we  sufficiently  admire  the 
wisdom  of  those  statesmen,  and  the  skill  and 
bravery  of  those  unconquerable  veterans,  who, 
by  their  unwearied  exertions  in  the  cabinet 
and  in  the  field,  achieved  for  us  the  glorious 
revolution.  Never,  can  we  duly  appreciate 
the  merits  of  a  Washington,  who,  with  but  a 
handful  of  undisciplined  yeomanry,  triumphed 
over  a  royal  army,  and  prostrated  the  lion  of 
England  at  the  feet  of  the  American  Eagle. 
His  name, — so  terrible  to  his  foes,  so  welcome 
to  his  friends, — shall  live,  for  ever,  upon  the 
brightest  page  of  the  historian,  and  be  remem- 
bered with  the  warmest  emotions  of  gratitude 
and  pleasure,  by  those,  whom  he  has  contrib- 
uted to  make  happy,  and  by  all  mankind,  when 
kings,  and  princes,  and  nobles,  for  ages,  shall 
have  sunk  into  their  merited  oblivion.  Unlike 
them,  he  needs  not  the  assistance  of  the  sculp- 
tor, or  the  architect,  to  perpetuate  his  memory  : 
he  needs  no  princely  dome,  no  monumental 
pile,  no  stately  pyramid,  whose  towering 
height  shall  pierce  the  stormy  clouds,  and 
rear  its  lofty  head  to  heaven,  to  tell  posterity 
his  fame.  His  deeds,  his  worthy  deeds,  alone 
have  rendered  him  immortal !  When  oblivion 
shall  have  swept  away  thrones,  kingdoms,  and 
principalities — when  every  vestige  of  human 
greatness,  and  grandeur,  and  glory,  shall  have 
mouldered  into  dust,  eternity  itself  shall  catch 
the  glowing  theme,  and  dwell,  with  increasing 
rapture,  on  his  name ! 

783,      THE  FAMINE  IN  IRELAND.— S.  S.  PRENTISS. 

There  lies,  upon  the  other  side  of  the  wide 
Atlantic,  a  beautiful  island,  famous  in  story, 
and  in  song.  It  has  gis^en  to  the  world,  more 
than  its  share,  of  genius  and  of  greatness.  It 
has  been  prolific  in  statesmen,  warriors,  and 
poets.  Its  brave  and  generous  sons  have 
fought,  successfully,  in  all  battles  but  its  own. 
In  wit  and  humor,  it  has  no  equal ;  while  its 
harp,  like  its  history,  moves  to  tears,  by  its 
sweet  but  melancholy  pathos.  In  this  fair 
region,  God  has  seen  fit  to  send  the  most  ter- 
rible of  all  those  fearful  ministers,  who  fulfil 
his  inscrulible  decrees.  The  earth  has  failed 
to  give  her  increase  ;  the  common  mother  has 
forgotten  her  offspring,  and  her  breast  no  longer 
affords  them  th'^ir  accustomed  nourishment. 
Famine,  gaunt  and  ghastly  farr.ine,  haa  seized 
a  nation  with  its  strangling  grasp;  and  unhappy 
Ireland,  in  the  sad  woes  of  ihe  present,  forgets, 
for  a  moment,  the  gloomy  history  of  the  past. 

In  battle,  in  the  fulness  of  his  pride  and 
Btrength,  little  recks  the  soldier,  whether  the 
hissing  bullet  sing  his  sudden  requiem,  or  the 
cords  of  life  are  severed  by  the  sharp  steel. 
But  he,  who  dies  of  hunger,  wrestles  alone,  day 
after  day,  with  his  grim  and  unrelenting  enemy. 
He  has  no  friends,  to  cheer  him  in  the  terrible 


conflict;  for  if  he  had  friends,  tow  ccalu  he 
die  of  hunger?  He  has  not  the  hot  blood  of 
the  soldier  to  maintain  him;  for  his  foe,  vam- 
pire-like, has  exhausted  hia  veins. 

Who  will  hesitate  to  give  his  mite,  to  avert 
such  awful  results?  Give,  then,  generously, 
and  freely.  Recollect,  that  in  so  doing,  you  are 
exercising  one  of  the  most  godlike  quafities  of 
your  nature,  and  at  the  same  time  eiijoying  one 
of  the*  greatest  luxuries  of  life.  We  ought 
to  thank  our  Maker,  that  he  has  permitted  us 
to  exercise,  equally  with  himself,  that  noblest 
of  even  the  Divine  attributes,  benevolence.  Go 
home,  and  look  at  your  family,  smiling  in  rosy 
health,  and  then,  think  of  the  pale,  famine 
pinched  cheeks  of  the  poor  children  of  Ireland ; 
and  you  will  give,  according  to  your  store, 
even  as  a  bountiful  Providence  has  given  to 
you— not  grudgingly,  but  with  an  open  hand  ; 
for  the  quality  of  benevolence,  like  that  of 
mercy, 

"  Is  not  strained ; 
It  droppeth  like  the  gentle  rain  from  Heaven, 
Upon  the  place  beneath.    It  is  twice  blessed : 
It  blesses  him,  that  gives,  and  him,  that  takes." 

783.  WASHINGTON,  A  MAN  OF  GENIUS. — E.  P.  WHIPPLE 

How  many  times,  have  we  been  told,  that 
Washington  was  not  a  man  of  genius,  but  a 
person  of  excellent  common  sense,  of  adviiruble 
judgment,  of  rare  virtues!  He  had  no  genius, 
it  seems.  O  no!  genius,  we  must  suppose,  is 
the  peculiar  and  shining  attribute  of  some 
orator,  whose  tongue  can  spout  patriotic 
speeches;  or  some  versifier,  whose  muse  can 
Hail  Columbia,  but  not  of  the  man,  who  sup- 
ported states  on  his  arm,  and  earned  America 
in  his  brain.  What  is  genius?  Is  it  worth 
anything?  Is  splendid  folly  the  measure  uf 
its  inspiration  ?  Is  wisdom  its  base,  and  sum- 
mit— that  which  it  recedes  from,  or  tends 
towards  ?  And,  by  what  definition,  do  you 
award  the  name,  to  the  creator  of  an  epic,  and 
deny  it  to  the  creator  of  a  country?  On  what 
principle  is  it  to  b«  lavished  on  him,  who  sculp- 
tures, in  perishing  marble,  the  image  of  possible 
excellence,  and  withheld  from  him,  who  built 
up  in  himself,  a  transcendent  character,  inde- 
structible as  the  obligations  of  duty,  and  beau- 
tiful as  her  rewards  ? 

Indeed,  if  by  the  genins  of  action,  you  mean 
will,  enlightened  by  intelligence,  and  intelli- 
gence energized  by  will, — if  force  and  insight 
be  its  characteristics,  and  influence  its  test, 
and  if  great  effects  suppose  a  cause  propor- 
tionally great,  a  vital,  causative  mind, — then, 
was  Washington,  most  assuredly,  a  man  of 
genius,  and  one,  whom  no  other  American  has 
equaUed,  in  the  power  of  wcjrking,  morally 
and  mentally,  on  other  minds.  His  genius  was 
of  a  peculiar  kind,  the  genius  of  character,  of 
thought,  and  the  objects  of  thought,  Bolidified 
and  concentrated  into  active  faculty.  He 
belongs  to  that  rare  class  of  men, — rare  as 
Homers  and  Miltons,  rare  as  Plates  and  New 
tons, — who  have  impressed  their  characters 
upon  nations,  without  pampering  r.ationa, 
vjces.  Such  men  have  natures  broad  cnoogn. 
to  include  all  the  facts  of  a  people's  practi^p' 
life,  and  deep  enough,  to  discern  the  spiriiua. 
laws,  which  underlie,  ai.iraate.  anc!  ^'ove^.w 
those  facts. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


w 


784.     NEW  ENGLAND  AND  THE  UNION.— B.  B.  PRENTISS. 

Glorious  New  England !  thou  art  still  true 
to  thy  ancient  fame,  and  worthy  of  thy  ances- 
tral honors.  On  thy  pleasant  valleys,  rest,  like 
sweet  dews  of  morning,  the  gentle  recollections 
of  our  early  life;  around  thy  hills,  and  moun- 
tains, cling,  like  gathering  mists,  the  mighty 
memories  of  the  revolution ;  and  far  away  in 
the  horizon  of  thy  past  gleam,  like  thy  own 
bright  northern  lights,  the  awful  virtues  of  our 
Pilgrim  sires  !  But  while  we  devote  this  day 
to  the  remembrance  of  our  native  land,  we 
forget  not  that  in  which  our  happy  lot  is  cast. 
We  exult  in  the  reflection,  that  though  we 
count,  by  thousands,  the  miles,  which  separate 
us  from  our  birthplace,  still,  our  country  is  the 
same.  We  are  no  exiles,  meeting  upon  the 
banks  of  a  foreign  river,  to  swell  its  waters 
with  our  homesick  tears.  Here,  floats  the  same 
banner,  which  rustled  above  our  boyish  heads, 
except  that  its  mighty  folds  are  wider,  and  its 
glittering  stars  increased  in  number. 

The  sons  of  New  England  are  found  in  every 
state  of  the  broad  republic !  In  the  East,  the 
South,  and  the  unbounded  West,  their  blood 
mingles,  freely,  with  every  kindred  current. 
We  have  but  changed  our  chamber  in  the 
paternal  mansion ;  in  all  its  rooms,  we  are  at 
home,  and  all  who  inhabit  it,  are  our  brothers. 
To  us,  the  Union  has  but  one  domestic  hearth  ; 
its  household  gods  are  all  the  same.  Upon  us, 
then,  peculiarly  devolves  the  duty  of  feeding 
the  fires,  upon  that  kindly  hearth ;  of  guarding, 
with  pious  care,  those  sacred  household 
gods. 

We  cannot  do  with  less,  than  the  whole 
Union  ;  to  us,  it  admits  of  no  division.  In  the 
veins  of  our  children,  flows  northern  and 
sou  thern  blood :  how  shall  it  be  separated  ?  who 
ehall  put  asunder  the  best  affections  of  the 
heart,  the  noblest  instincts  of  our  nature  ?  We 
love  the  land  of  our  adoption ;  so  do  we  that 
of  our  birth.  Let  us  ever  be  true  to  both  ;  and 
aiways  exert  ourselves,  in  maintaining  the 
unity  of  our  country,  the  integrity  of  the 
republic. 

Accursed,  then,  be  the  hand,  put  forth  to 
loosen  the  golden  cord  of  union !  thrice  ac- 
cursed, the  traitorous  lips,  which  shall  propose 
its  severance ! 

7S5.      THE  SPIRIT  OF  HUMAN  UBERTT.— WEBSTER. 

The  spirit  of  human  liberty,  and  of  free  go- 
vernment, nurtured  and  grown  into  strength 
and  beauty,  in  America,  has  stretched  its 
course  into  the  midst  of  the  nations.  Like  an 
emanation  from  heaven,  it  has  gone  forth,  and 
it  will  not  return  void.  It  must  change,  it  is 
fast  changing,  the  face  of  the  earth.  Our  great, 
oiu-  high  duty,  is  to  show,  in  our  own  examples, 
that  tiiis  spirit,  is  a  spirit  of  health,  as  well  as 
a  spirit  of  poicer ;  that  its  beitigtuti/  is  as  great 
as  its  strength ,  that  its  efficiency,  to  secure 
individual  rights,  social  relations,  and  moral 
order,  is  equal  to  the  irresistible  force,  with 
which  it  prostrates  principalities  and  powers. 
The  world,  at  this  moment,  is  regarding  us 
with  a  willing,  but  something  of  a  fearful  ad- 
miration.    Its  deep  and   awful  anxiety  is  to 


loarn,  whnther  free  states  may  be  stable,  as  |  Those  are  tht;  uiomcn 


well  as  free  ;  whether  popular  power  may  be 
trusted,  as  well  as  feared;  in  short,  whether 
wise,  regular,  and  virtuous  self-government  is 
a  vision,  for  the  contemplation  of  theorists,  or 
a  truth,  established,  illustrated,  and  brought 
into  practice  in  the  country  of  Washington. 

For  the  earth,  which  we  inhabit,  and  the 
whole  circle  of  the  sun,  for  all  the  unborn  races 
of  mankind,  we  seem  to  hold  in  our  hands,  for 
their  weal  or  woe,  the  fate  of  this  experiment 
If  «-e  fail,  who  shall  venture  the  repetition  ? 
If  our  example  shall  prove  to  be  one,  not  of 
encouragement,  but  of  terror,  not  tit  to  be  imi- 
tated, but  fit  only  to  be  shunned,  where  else, 
shall  the  world  look  for  free  models  ?  If  this 
great  western  sun  be  struck  out  of  the  firma- 
ment, at  what  other  fountain  shall  the  lamp  of 
liberty  hereafter  be  lighted  ?  What  other  orb 
shall  emit  a  ray  to  glimmer,  even,  on  the  dark- 
ness of  the  world  1 

786.      SPECTACLES.— BYROM. 

A  CERTAIN  artist,  (I've  forgot  his  name,) 
Had  got,  for  making  spectacles,  a  fame, 
Or  "  Helps   to  Head"— as,  (when  they  first  were 

sold,) 
Was  writ  upon  his  glaring  sign,  in  gold  ; 
And,  for  all  uses  to  be  had  from  glass, 
His  were  allowed,  by  readei-s,  to  surpass 
There  came  a  man  into  his  shop  one  day — 
Are  YOU  the  spectacle  Contriver,  pray  ? 
Yes,  Sir,  said  he,  I  can,  in  that  affair, 
Contrive  to  please  you,  if  you  want -a  pair. 
Can  you?  pray  do,  then.    So,  at  first,  he  chose 
To  place  a  youngish  pair  upon  his  nose  ; 
And  book  produced,  to  see  how  they  would  fit : 
Asked  how  he  liked  'em  ? — Like  'em  ?    Not  a  bit. 
Then,  Sir,  I  fancy,  if  you  please  to  try, 
These  in  my  hand  will  better  suit  your  eye  : 
No — but  they  dou't.    Well,  come.  Sir,  if  you  pkaee. 
Here  is  another  sort,  we'll  e'en  try  these  ; 
Still,  somewhat  more,  they  magnify  the  letter  : 
Now,  Sir  ? — Wky  now — I'm  not  a  bit  the  better- 
No  !  here,  take  these,  that  magnify  still  more  ; 
How  do  TUEY  fit  ? — Like  all  the  rest  before. 
In  short,  they  tried  a  whole  assortment  through, 
But  all  in  vain,  for  none  of  'em  would  do, 
The  Operator,  much  surprised  to  find 
So  odd  a  case,  thought — sure  the  man  is  blind  : 
"What  sort  of  ejes  can  you  have  got?  said  he. 
Why,  very  good  ones,  friend,  as  you  may  see ; 
Yes,  I  perceive  the  clearness  of  the  ball — 
Pray,  let  me  ask  you — Can  yon  read  at  all? 
No,  you  great  Blockhead  ;  if  I  could,  what  need 
Of  paying  you,  for  any  Helps  to  Read  ? 
And  so  he  left  the  maker,  in  a  heat, 
Resolved  to  post  him,  for  an  arrant  cheat. 

787.      soul's  GLIMPSES  OF  IMMORTALITY TATLCB 

The  soul,  at  times,  in  silence  of  the  night, 

Has  flashes — transient  intervals  of  light ; 

When  things  to  come,  without  a  shade  ot  doubt, 

In  dread  reality,  stands  fully  out. 

Those  lucid  moments  suddenly  present 

Glances  of  truth,  as  though  the  heavens  were  rent 

And,  through  the  chasm  of  celestial  light, 

The  future  breaks  upon  the  startlini  siglit. 

Life's  vain  pursuits,  and  time's  advancing  pace, 

Appear,  with  death-bed  clearness,  face  to  face  ; 

And  immortality's  expanse  sublime. 

In  just  proportion,  to  the  speck  of  time! 

Whilst  death,  uprising  from  the  silent  shade, 

Shows  his  dark  outline,  ere  the  vision  fade ! 

In  strong  relief,  against  the  blazing  .sky, 

Appeai-s  the  shadow,  as  it  passes  by  ; 

And,  though  o'erwhelmiu!:  to  the  dazzled  brain, 


when  the  mind  is  sauo. 


378 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS. 


788.        OUB    MBROHANTS    AND    SHXP-MASTERS 
G.  B.  KUSS£LL. 

The  commerce  of  our  own  country  is  co- 
extensive with  the  globe.  We  are  thoroughly 
a  mercantile  people.  We  have  vexed  questions 
of  tariff  and  free  trade  ;  but,  whatever  are  our 
opinions  on  them,  there  can  be  no  one  opposed 
to  the  just  maintenance  and  protection  of  what 
involves  the  interests  of  manufacturer  and  mer- 
chant, and  gives  the  farmer  an  inducement  to 
labor  beyond  necessity,  by  offering  him  means 
to  dispose  of  his  surplus. 

All  classes,  with  us,  are  connected  with 
commerce,  and  are,  in  some  way,  interested 
in  its  welfare.  There  is  gloom  over  society 
when  the  ship  stops  too  long  at  the  wharf,  and 
the  prices  cun-ent  manifest  depression.  Anx- 
iety is  not  confined  to  faces  on '"change." 
There  are  haggard  looks  among  laboring  men 
wanting  work,  and  the  stillness  in  the  shop  of 
the  mechanic,  denotes  the  state  of  trade.  The 
mill  wheel  groans  at  half  speed ;  the  mule 
works  lazily ;  the  crowded  warehouse  will  not 
admit  another  yard,  and  the  stockholder  con- 
soles himself  for  no  dividends,  by  abusing 
government.  But  the  ship  has  hauled  into  the 
stream,  and  the  sailor  lieaves  cheerily  at  the 
anchor.  The  merchant  moves  briskly,  and 
looks  as  though  chancery  had  always  been  a 
mythical  conception.  The  hard  featured  bank 
smiles  grimly,  as  it  loosens  its  stringent  gripe, 
and  the  original  phrase  of  "  tightness  in  the 
money  market"  is  dropped  for  a  season.  There 
is  stir  and  bustle  in  the  street ;  the  sound  of 
the  saw  and  hammer  is  heard  again;  manu- 
facturing stock  looks  up  at  the  brokers'  board, 
and  the  government  is  not  so  very  bad,  after  all. 

The  American  merchant  is  a  type  of  this 
restless,  adventurous, -onward  going  race  and 
people.  He  sends  his  merchandise  all  over  the 
earth ;  stocks  every  market ;  makes  w^ants 
that  he  may  supply  them ;  covers  the  New 
Zealander  with  Southern  cotton  woven  in 
Northern  looms  ;  builds  blocks  of  stores  in  the 
Sandwich  Islands ;  swaps  with  the  Feejee 
cannibal;  sends  the  whale  ship  among  the 
icebergs  of  the  poles,  or  to  wander  in  solitary 
seas,  till  the  log-book  tells  the  tedious  sameness 
of  years,  and  boys  become  men  ;  gives  the  ice 
of  a  northern  winter  to  the  torrid  zone,  piles 
up  Fresh  Pond  on  the  banks  of  the  Hoogly, 
gladdens  the  sunny  savannahs  of  the  dreamy 
South,  and  makes  life  tolerable  in  the  bungalow 
of  an  Indian  jungle.  The  lakes  of  NewEngland 
awake  to  life  by  the  rivers  of  the  sultry  East, 
and  the  antipodes  of  the  earth  come  in  contact 
at  this  "  meeting  of  the  waters."  The  white 
canvas  of  the  American  ship  glances  in  every 
nook  of  every  ocean.  Scarcely  has  the  slightest 
intimation  come  of  some  obscure,  unknown 
comer  of  a  remote  sea,  when  the  captain  is 
consulting  his  charts,  in  full  career  for  the 
"terra  incognita." 

The  American  ship-master  is  an  able  coad- 
jutor of  the  merchant.  He  is  as  intelligent  in 
trade  as  in  navigation,  and  combines  all  the 
requisites  of  seaman  and  commercial  agent, 
He  serves  his  rough  apprenticeship  in  the 
forecastle,  and  enters  the  cabin  door  through 
niany  a  hcr^gale,  and   weary  night  watch, 


His  anxieties  commence  with  his  pron-.ction. 
Responsibility  is  upon  him.  Life,  and  charac- 
ter, and  fortune,  depend  on  his  skill  and 
vigilance.  He  mingles  with  men  of  all  nations, 
gathers  information  in  all  climes,  maintains 
the  maritime  reputation  of  his  country,  and 
shows  his  model  of  naval  architecture  wherever 
there  is  sunshine  and  salt  sea.  He  has  books. 
and  he  reads  them.  He  hears  strange  lan- 
guages, and  he  learns  them.  His  hours  of 
leisure  are  given  to  cultivation,  and  prepare 
him  for  well-earned  ease  and  respectability  iij 
those  halcyon  days  to  come,  so  earnestly 
looked  for,  when  he  shall  hear  the  roaring 
wind  and  pelting  rain  about  his  rural  home, 
and  shall  not  feel  called  upon  to  watch  the 
storm. 

789.       WHAT   COMMERCE  HAS  DONE.— G.  R.  BDSSELL. 

What  has  Commerce  done  for  the  world, 
that  its  history  should  be  explored,  its  philoso- 
phy illustrated,  its  claim  advanced  among  the 
influences  which  impel  civilization. 

It  has  enabled  man  to  avail  himself  of  the 
peculiarities  of  climate  or  position,  to  make 
that  division  of  labor  which  tends  to  equalize 
society,  to  distribute  the  productions  of  earth, 
and  to  teach  the  benefit  of  kindly  dependence. 
It  unites  distant  branches  of  the  human  family, 
cultivates  the  relation  between  them,  encour- 
ages an  interest  in  each  other,  and  promotes 
that  brotherly  feeling,  which  is  the  strongest 
guaranty  of  permanent  friendship.  People 
differing  in  creed,  in  language,  in  dress,  in 
customs,  are  brought  in  contact,  to  find  how 
much  there  is  universal  to  them  all;  and  to 
improve  their  condition,  by  suppl^dng  the 
wants  of  one  from  the  abundance  of  the  other. 
The  friendly  intercourse,  created  by  commerce, 
is  slowly,  but  surely,  revolutionizing  the  earth. 
There  was  a  time  when  men  met  only  on  the 
field  of  battle,  and  there  was  but  one  name 
for  stranger  and  enemy.  Now,  wherever  a 
ship  can  float,  the  various  emblems  of  sove- 
reignty intermingle  in  harmony,  and  the  .sons 
of  commerce,  the  wide  world  through,  in 
consulting  their  own  interests,  advance  the 
cause  of  humanity  and  peace. 

In  looking  for  the  mighty  influences  that 
control  the  progress  of  the  human  race,  the 
vision  of  man  ranges  within  the  scope  of  his 
own  ephemeral  existence,  and  he  censures 
the  justice  which  is  steadfastly  pursuing  its 
course  through  the  countless  ages.  We  turn 
away  bewildered  by  the  calamities,  which 
extinguish  nationality  in  blood,  and  give,  to 
the  iron  hand,  fetters  forged  for  the  patriot. 
Let  him  who  desponds  for  humanity,  and 
mourns  for  faith  misplaced,  for  hopes  betraye<i, 
for  expectations  unrealized,  look  back.  Has 
revolution  and  change  done  nothing?  is 
there  no  advance  from  kingly  prerogative, 
and  priestly  intolerance;  no  improvement 
on  feudal  tenure?  The  end  is  not  yet.  Let 
the  downcast  be  cheered,  for  the  Eternal 
Right  watches  over  all,  and  it  moves  onward, 
to  overcome  in  its  good  time. 

Among  the  great  agencies,  by  which  the 
wisdom  of  God  works  out  the  problem  of 
human  destiny,  the  importance  of  Conunerce 
will  be  acknowledged,  whenever  its  philoso. 
phical  history  shairbe  written. 


AND  DIALOGUES. 


379 


T90t        ALL    LABOR    EQUALLY    HONORABLE. 
3.  R.  RUSSELL. 

I  WILL  inquire,  whether  the  scholar  would 
not  oocasionally  consult  his  own  welfare,  by 
adopting  an  active  pursuit,  in  which  he  might 
become  distinguished,  instead  of  clinging  to 
mediocrity  in  a  high  profession,  simply  because 
he  has  received  a  degree  from  an  university, 
and  fears  that  he  might  fall  from  Brahmin  to 
Pariah,  and  lose  caste  in  the  descent.  There 
is  an  aristocracy  of  letters,  and  it  cannot  only 
be  borne,  but  regarded  with  reverence,  when 
its  claims  are  founded  on  intellectual  supe- 
riority, or  acquisition  of  knowledge  surpassing 
that  of  ordinary  men.  Bat  the  pride  that 
cannot  read  its  diploma,  without  the  aid  of 
grammar  and  dictionary,  should  not  be  offended 
at  the  suggestion,  that  there  are  other  roads 
to  success  than  through  the  Court  iloom. 
Hospital,  or  Divinity  School.  There  is  esteem, 
respect,  veneration,  for  the  profound,  conscien- 
tious lawyer,  the  skilful,  scientific  physician, 
and  the  fearless,  truth-telling  minister  of  God. 
They  are  "  all,  all  honorable  men ;"  no  earthly 
position  can  be  higher,  no  sphere  of  usefulness 
more  extensive  But  it  is  another  thing  to 
adopt  a  profession,  merely  because  it  is 
considered  respectable ;  to  be  a  nuisance  in 
an  unswept  chamber,  garnished  with  dusty 
newspapers,  and  a  few  dog-eared,  bilious 
looking  volumes,  where  the  gaunt  spider  holds 
undisturbed  possession,  no  fratricidal  hand 
ejecting  him  from  his  cobweb  office,  for  there 
is  a  tacit  understanding  between  the  occu- 
pants, and  they  practice  in  company,  with 
that  bond  of  sympathy,  which  arises  from 
kindred  employment;  or,  to  become  co-partner 
with  death,  as  the  sulky  rattles  and  squeaks 
on  the  highway,  with  barely  acquirement 
enough  in  It  to  pass  for  Doctor,  reputation 
depending  on  some  happy  blunder,  in  the 
course  of  a  series  of  experiments  instituted  on 
the  ground  that  there  is  luck  in  many  trials ; 
or  to  drag  heavily  along,  where  the  spirit  is 
weak  and  the  flesh  is  unwilling,  the  six  days' 
task  a  labor  of  desperation,  reluctantly  worried 
through,  that  there  may  be  much  endurance 
on  the  seventh. 

The  common  notion,  that  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion is  a  preparation  for  a  learned  profession 
alone,  has  spoiled  many  a  good  carpenter, 
done  great  injustice  to  the  sledge  and  anvil, 
anri  committed  fraud  on  the  corn  and  potatoe 
field.  It  turns  a  cold  shoulder  to  the  leather 
apron,  sustains  Rob  Roy's  opinion  of  weavers 
and  spinners,  looks  superciliously  on  trade, 
and  has  an  unqualified  repugnance  for  every 
thing  that  requires  the  labor  of  hands  as  well 
as  head.  It  keeps  up  the  absurdity,  that  the 
farmer's  son  should  not  return  to  the  plough, 
that  the  young  mechanic  must  not  again  wield 
the  hammer,  and  that  four  years  are  lost, 
when  the  graduate  finds  himself  over  the 
merchant's  Letter-Book,  instead  of  Black- 
stone' s  Commentaries  ;  as  though  education 
could  not  be  useful  out  of  an  allotted  line,  and 
would  not  compensate  its  possessor,  whether 
tiie  sign  over  his  door  proclaims  him  shoemaker, 
or  attorney  at  law. 

Ue  is  wise,  who,  discovering  for  what  he  is 


qualified,  dares  do  what  he  feels  he  can  do 
well.  What  matters  it,  that  a  strip  of  parch- 
ment attests  his  prescriptive  claim  to  scholastic 
honors,  and  a  college  catalogue  wafts  his  name 
to  posterity  ?  If  he  has  a  genius  for  making 
shoes,  or  laying  stone  wall,  let  him  make 
shoes,  or  lay  stone  wall.  E  ither  is  as  honorable 
as  filling  writs,  prescribing  doses,  or  writing 
sermons  because  Sunday  is  coming. 

791.     PEE88  ON. 

Press  on !  surmount  the  rocky  steeps, 

Climb  boldly,  o'er  the  torrent's  arch : 
He  fails,  alone,  who  feebly  creeps, 

He  wins,  who  dares  the  hero's  march 
Be  thou  a  hero  !  let  thy  might 

Tramp  on  eternal  snows  its  way. 
And,  through  the  ebon  walls  of  night, 

Hew  down  a  passage  unto  day. 
Press  on  !  if  once,  and  twice,  thy  feet 

Slip  back,  and  stumble,  harder  try  ; 
From  him,  avUo  never  dreads  to  meet 

Danger  and  death,  they're  sure  to  tly. 
To  coward  rankH,  the  bullet  speeds. 

While,  on  their  bi'easts,  who  never  quail. 
Gleams,  guardian  of  ohivalric  deeds, 

Bright  courage,  like  a  coat  of  mail. 
Press  on  I  if  Fortune  play  thee  false 

To-day,  to-morrow  she'll  be  true  ; 
Whom  now  slie  sinks,  she  now  exalts, 

Taking  old  gifts,  and  gi-anting  new. 
The  wisdom  of  the  present  hour 

Makes  up  for  follies,  past  and  gone  : 
To  weakness,  strength  succeeds,  and  power 

From  frailty  springs — press  on !  press  on ! 
Therefore,  press  on !  and  reach  the  goal. 

And  gain  the  prize,  and  wear  the  crown : 
Faint  not !  for,  to  the  steadfast  soul, 

Come  wealth,  and  honor,  and  reno^vn, 
To  thine  own  self  be  true,  and  keep 

Thy  mind  from  sloth,  thy  heart  from  soil ; 
Press  on  !  and  thou  shalt  surely  reap 

A  heavenly  harvest,  for  thy  toil ! 

792.     THE  PLOUGH. — AXONYMOUS 

Let  them  sing,  who  may,  of  the  battle  fray, 

And  the  deeds,  that  have  long  since  past ; 
Let  them  chant,  in  praise  of  the  tar,  whose  days 

Are  spent  on  the  ocean  vast ; 
I  would  render  to  these,  all  the  worship  you  please , 

I  would  honor  them,  even  now. 
But  I'd  give  far  more,  from  my  heart's  full  store. 

To  the  cause  of  the  Good  Old  Plough. 
How  pleasant  to  me,  is  the  song  from  the  tree. 

And  the  rich  and  blossoming  bough  ; 
Oh !  these  are  the  sweets,  which  the  rustic  greets, 

As  he  follows  the  Good  Old  Plough. 
Though  he  follows  no  hound,  yet  his  day  is  crowned, 

With  a  triumph,  as  good,  I  trow. 
As  though  antlered  head,  at  his  feet  lay  dead, 

Instead  of  the  Good  Old  Plough. 
Full  many  there  be,  that  we  daily  see, 

With  a  selfish  and  hollow  pride. 
Who  the  plougman's  lot,  in  his  humble  cot, 

With  a  scornful  look  deride. 
Yet,  I'd  rather  take,  a.ye,  a  hearty  shake 

From  his  hand,  tliau  to  wealthinesa  bow ; 
For  the  honest  grasp,  of  that  liand's  rough  clasp 

Hath  guided  the  Good  Old  Plough. 
All  honor  be,  then,  to  these  gray  old  men, 

When,  at  last,  they  are  bowed  with  toil 
Their  warfare  then  o'er,  why,  thep'  battle  no  mort- 

For  they've  conquered  the  stubborn  soil. 
And  the  chaplet  each  wears,  is  his  silver  harrs, 

And  ne'er  shall  the  victor's  brow, 
With  a  laurelled  Ci-owv..  to  the  grave  go  down. 

Like  these  sons  of  the  Good  Old  Plough. 


380 


READINGS,  RECITATIONS,  &c. 


793.        yfO&K.  EXODGH  FOR  ALL.— G.  R.  RUSSELL. 

It  is  a  common  complaint,  perpetually 
reiterated,  that  the  occu[)ations  of  life  are 
filled  to  overflowing;  that  the  avenues  to 
wrealth,  or  distinction,  are  so  crowded  with 
competitors,  that  it  is  hojjeles.s  to  endeavor  to 
make  way  in  the  dense  and  jostling  masses. 
Long  before  Cheops  had  planted  the  basement 
stone  of  his  pyramid,  when,  Sphinx  and  Colossi 
had  not  yet  been  fashioned  into  their  huge 
existence,  and  the  untouched  quarry  had  given 
out  neither  temple  nor  monument,  the  young 
Egyptian,  as  he  looked  along  the  Nile,  may 
ha^e  mourned  that  he  was  born  too  late. 
Fate  had  done  him  injustice,  in  withholding 
his  individual  being  till  the  destinies  of  man 
were  accomplished.  His  imagination  warmed 
at  what  he  might  have  been,  had  his  cliances 
been  commensurate  with  his  merits;  but  what 
remaiiied  for  him  now,  in  this  worn  out, 
battered,  used  up  hulk  of  a  world,  but  to 
sorrow  for  the  good  old  times,  which  had 
exhausted  all  resources ! 

The  Roman  youth,  as  he  assumed  the 
"toga  virilis,"  and,  in  all  the  consciousness 
of  newly  acquired  dignity,  folded  about  him 
his  fresh  insignia  of  manhood,  thought  that  it 
should  have  been  put  on  some  centuries  earlier. 
Standing  amidst  memorials  of  past  glories, 
where  arch  and  column  told  of  triumphs,  which 
had  secured  boundless  dominion,  he  felt  that 
jiothingwas  left  for  the  exercise  of  his  genius, 
or  the  energies  of  his  enterprise. 

The  mournful  lamentation  of  antiquity  has 
not  been  weakened  in  its  transmission,  and  it 
is  not  more  reasonable  now,  than  when  it 
groaned  by  the  Nile  and  Tiber.  There  is 
always  room  enough  in  the  world,  and  work 
waiting  for  willing  hands.  The  charm  that 
conquers  obstacle  and  commands  success,  is 
strong  Will  and  strong  Work.  Application 
is  the  friend  and  ally  of  genius.  The  laborious 
scholar,  the  diligent  merchant,  the  industrious 
mechanic,  the  hard-workingfarmer,  are  thriving 
men,  and  take  rank  in  the  world,  while  genius, 
by  itself,  lies  in  idle  admiration  of  a  fame  that 
is  ever  prospective.  The  hare  sleepsor  amuses 
himself  by  the  wayside,  and  the  tortoise  wins 
the  race. 

Even  the  gold  of  California  requires  hard 
work.  It  cannot  be  had  for  the  gathering,  nor 
is  it  to  be  coaxed  out  with  kid  gloves.  The 
patents  of  nobility,  on  the  Sacramento,  are 
the  hard  hand  and  the  sun-burned  face  of  the 
laboring  man. 

Genius  will,  alone,  do  but  little  in  this 
matter-of  fact,  utilitarian,  hard-working  world. 
He  who  would  master  circumstances  must 
come  down  from  the  clouds,  and  bend  to 
unren  itting  toil.  To  few  of  the  sons  of  men 
is  given  an  exception  from  the  common 
doom. 

"  The  poet's  eye,  in  a  fine  frenzy  rolling, 
Mat  glance  from  heaven  to  earth,  from  earth  to 
heaven," 

and  yet,  in  all  that  space,  encounter  nothing 
but  air,  too  impalpable  to  be  wrought  into  a 
local  habitation  or  a  name.  His  suspended 
pen  may  wait  in  vain  for  the  inspiration  that 
18  tc  briny  immortality  •  and  when,  at  laet.  it 


descends  on  the  expectant  fijolscap,  it  is. 
perhaps,  only  to  chronicle  rhymes  which  chall 
jingle,  lor  a  day,  in  Bome  weekly  newspaper. 
He  who  draws  on  genius  alone,  is  ofte-Mtime.q 
answered  by — no  funds;  his  drafts  are  unex- 
pectedly protested,  and  he  linds  himself 
bankrupt,  even  while  unlimited  wealth  seema 
glittering  around  him. 

It  is  not  revealed  how  much  of  the  celebrity 
of  gifted  men  has  been  dependent  on  "hard 
digging."  The  rough  drafts  of  inspiration 
are  not  printed ;  the  pen-crossings,  thoso 
modernized  marks  of  the  inverted  stylni'u 
curl  up  chimney.  There  may  have  been 
much  perplexity,  before  smooth  "verses,  whici) 
fall  so  harmoniously  on  the  ear,  were  tortured 
into  existence ;  many  a  trial,  before  the 
splendid  figure  could  be  h.ammered  into  shape. 
The  wondrous  efforts  oi  the  mightiest  masters 
of  art  have  sofa^thing  in  them  besides  genius. 
The  transfif];n:  ed  divinity  of  Raphael,  and  tlie 
walls  cover jd  over  by  a  pencil  which  seems 
to  have  b^'.eu  dipped  in  sunbeams,  are  records 
not  only  cf  the  mind,  that  cculd  image  to 
itself  thoio  creations,  but  of  the  intense  study 
which,  it  is  known,  he  devoted  to  the  elements 
of  his  ait.  Not  by  sudden  flashes  came  the 
graceful  proportions,  which  give  such  exceed- 
ing bef.aty  to  his  works.  Genius  trusted  not 
to  itse'f  alone,  but  gathered  from  science 
illustrated  in  the  anatomical  room,  and  from 
untiring  contemplation  of  dead  and  living 
model,  every  auxiliary  that  could  contribute 
to  excellence. 

When  Michael  Angelo  hewed  out  his 
thought  in  marble,  or  personated,  in  fresco, 
the  awful  conceptions  of  the  bard  he  loved  so 
well,  giving  material  form  to  more  than  the 
ideal  of  Dante,  he  produced  the  result  -A 
profound  meditation,  mingled  with  the  severest 
application  to  the  acquirement  of  all  knowledge 
that  could  aid  his  unrivalled  power. 

794.       CHRIST   8TILLIXG   THE  TEMPEgX 
MRS.  KEMAXS. 

Fear  was  with-in  the  tossing  bark, 

When  stormy  winds  grew  loud  ; 
And  waves  came  rolling,  liigh,  and  dark, 

And  the  tall  mast  was  bo^ved. 

And  men  stood,  breatliless,  in  the  dread, 

And  baffled,  in  their  skill — 
But  One  was  there,  who  i-ose,  and  said 

To  the  wild  sea,  "  Ee  still!" 

And  the  wind  ceased^— it  ceased !  that  wcri 
Passed  through  the  gloomy  sky  ; 

The  troubled  billows  k.new  the  Lord, 
And  sank  beneath  his  eye. 

And  slumbers  settled  on  the  deep, 

And  silence,  on  the  blast. 
As  when  the  righteous  fall  asleep. 

When  death's  fierce  throes  are  past. 

Thou,  that  didst  rule  the  angrj'  hour, 

And  tame  the  tempest's  mood — 
Oh  !  send  the  spirit  forth  in  power, 

O'er  our  dark  soul  to  brood. 

Thou,  that  didst  bow  the  billow's  pride, 

Thy  mandates  to  fulfil — 
Oh  I  speak,  to  passio.n's  raging  tide. 

Speak,  aiid  say—''  Peace  1  be  btili  !" 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  ELOCUTION. 


3SI 


A— its  Sounds,  17,  18,  19.  20-2-4-7-9:  Ab- 
stract Questions.  134-5  :  Action  and  Reaclion, 
82:  Accent,  69,  80:  Accommodating,  24:  Acute 
Pain,  196:  Admiration,  179,  198:  Admonition, 
199.  201 :  Advice  to  a  Traveler,  151 :  Afraid  to  do 
III,  143:  Afraid  of  Work,  80:  Affectation,  202: 
Affectuous  and  Heart,  71  :  A  Fool,  192:  Afirm- 
ing,  200:  Agriculture.  96:  Agrippa's  Promise  kept, 
186:  A  get  off,  33:  Alderman's  gieat  Toe,  147  : 
Alexander  and  tlie  Pirate,  110:  All  the  Pauses, 
93:  All  the  World  a  Stage.  154:  All  the  Vowel 
Bounds,  33 :  Amazement,  ISS,  201 :  Amusements, 
52:  Anecdote  on  every  page  :  Analysis  and  Syn- 
thesiis,  24-9,  &c.:  Analogies,  27,  72:  Ansrer,  154, 
180-2:  Anthony's  Challenge,  89:  Anxie"iy,  217: 
Application,  102:  Appropriate  Sign,  148:  Archi- 
tecture, 103:  Arab  and  Foot  prints,  86  :  Arbitra- 
ry Rules,  162:  Articulation,  24,  5(i :  Arms,  224-9 : 
A  Scold,  55:  Association  of  Ideas,  169;  Aspi- 
rates, 65:  Attention,  167:  Astonishment,  198': 
Attitudes,  10,  236:  Au,  25-0:  Authority,  44, 
202 :  Autumn,  75,  96  :  Awkwardness,  237  :  Aver- 
sion, 179. 

B— one  Bound,  35  :  Base  Character,  145  :  Beau- 
ty, Wit  and  Gold,  142:  Beautiful  World,  W7 : 
Beauty,  136,  154:  In  the  Deep,  164:  Be  earnest, 
139,  152:  Beware  of  reiving  too  much  on  Inflec- 
tions, 169:  Bible,  17,  128,  146:  Birth  Day,  71  : 
Bigots,  1U2:  Blood  Globules,  10:  i^oasting,  210: 
Biushing,  40 :  Boards  or  Sheep,  85  :  Bound  in 
calf,  not  lettered.  220:  Botany,  93:  Book-keep- 
ing, 36:  Blundering  on  the  Truth,  72:  Boys  and 
Frogs.  97:  Botany  Bay  Patriots,  160:  Blind 
man's  Rose,  169  :  Blown  up  Lieutenant,  71  :  Bo- 
dy and  Mind,  70:  Bonaparte's  Check,  52  :  Boun- 
daries of  Knowledge,  56  :  Boundless  Nature  of 
Orat(<rv,  60  :  Book  of  Nature,  203 :  Bourdaloue, 
171 :  Braying,  223  :  Breathing,  9,  69,  87:  Brough- 
anrs  Eye,  45  :  Brotherly  Love,  190  :  Bruce  and 
the  Spider.  213  :  Brutus,  32  :  Buffoonery,  204  : 
Bunyan's  Indictment,  211  :  Butterfly,  117. 

C— its  Sounds,  36-7-8-9  ;  Cadence,  139 ;  Catch- 
ing a  Tartar,  27;  Causes  of  Greek  Perfection, 
27 ;  Cause  and  Effect,  32,  99  ;  Census  of  1840, 
156  ;  Ch.  :J7-9,  59;  Changes,  40;  Change,  of  Ac- 
cent, 71-2  ;  Characteristics  of  Man,  119  ;  Chil- 
dren and  Animals,  121;  Chinese,  33;  Chinese 
Physicians,  1:3();  Cheerfulness,  172;  Child  of 
Promise,  19S;  Christian  Character,  53;  Choice 
of  a  Husband,  135;  Chemistry,  95;  Cicero,  32, 
74, 118,  166,  233;  Clay,  149  ;  Clemency  to  Ruffi- 
an8f210,  215;  Clergyman  in  Lent,  63;  Classifica- 
tion of  Consonants,  64-5-7-8;  Client's  Bones, 
145;  Cobler,  122:  Colon,  87;  Colonel,  his  own 
trumpeter,  118;  Coincidences,  87;  Coinbina- 
rions  of  Waves,  130 ;  Common  Opinions,  55 ; 
Ck)mmon  Sensa,  107;  Compassion,  117,123;  Com- 
pressions and  Contractions,  21 ;  Commendation, 
2()o  ;  Conciseness,  164;'Conduct  towards  Swear- 
ers, 125  ;  Confidence,— Courage,  210;  Confine- 
ment of  Debtors,  139;  Contentment,  83;  Cofi- 
quering  Love,  163;  Conjunction,  168;  Contrary, 
157;  Considerate  Minister,  46  ;  Contempt,  190; 
Construction  of  Houses.  105 ;  Contrasts,  33 ;  Con- 
sonant Sounds,  35;  Constitutional  Law,  115; 
Cottage  for  the  Poor,  226 ;  Cure  for  Sore  Eyes, 
22:J  ;  Curran,  19;  his  Daiishter,  76. 

D— its  Sounds,  40-1  ;  Day  of  Life,  84;  Dandy 
Ofl=cpr,  155:  Dandies  and  PJuppies,  221  ;  Danger- 
ous Biting.  70;  Dangers  of  bad  t^ompany,  131  ; 
D'-ar  Wife,  23;  Delivery  and  Painting,  94; 
Death  of  a  Heart-Fiipud,  97;  Dead  and  Living 
Temples,  201;  Deformed  Chest,  9;  Debt,  118; 
Deceiver,  145  ;  Declamatory  and  Hortatory.  153; 
Dead  Languages,  221 ;  Departed  Year.  45;  Deatli 
and  Idleness,  1.37;  Demosthenes,  32,  74, 145,  166, 
2:33  ;  Denying,  206  ;  Despair,  185,  213 ;  Delight, 
173:  Despotism,  126;  Delivery.  150-8;  Dia- 
phragm, 10;  Devotion,  189;  Desire,  178;  Dia- 
tonic Scale,  34.  154  ;  Diphthongs,  31-2  ;  Discre- 
tion, 177;  D  scovery  of  a  Beaut  v.  229  ;  Disobe- 
dience to  Deceased  Parents,  227';  Dissimulation, 


95 ;  Difference  55,  64 ;  Difficulty,  Wl  ;   Discov 

ery  of  Glass,  78;  Disease  of  tlift  Throat,  149 
Disinterestedness,  lot :  Diogenes,  17  ;  Dismiss 
ing,  207  ;  Distraction,  2U7  ;  Lr.  Fauslus  and  the 
Devil.  183:  Division  of  Pro^e  and  Poetry  79, 
164 ;  Doctor 'm.  38;  Down  with  your  Dust,  i41  ; 
Dorsal  and  Abdominal  Muscles,  o7;  Dr.  and  Pa- 
ver, 100:  Don't  know  him,  119;  Double  Mean- 
ing, 78;  Dotage,  207;  Don't  ijwear,  208;  Dress, 
101;*  Dramatic,  153;  Drunkard,  113;  Draco'o 
Laws,  151;  Dyspepsia,  104;  Dueling,  122;  Du- 
ties,  80  ;  Dying  but  once,  81;  Dynamics,  140-2 j 
Dving  Christian,  12:3. 

E— its  Sounds,  21-2-4-9,  57-8,  17;  Eat  Bacon, 
203;  Ecstasy,  175;  Educators,  25;  Education,  13, 
25,  76,  143-7,  162,  180,  236;  Effects  of  Know- 
ledge, 138;  Effective  Style,  162;  Eflects  of  Suc- 
cess, 204;  Eliza's  wise  Choice,  207;  Elocution, 
18.  28,  33-9,  45, 156:  Elocutionist,  37;  Eloqueiwce, 
126, 103-4  ;  Emmet's  Betrothed,  76  ;  End,  Cause, 
Effect,  124-8,  132;  Emphasis,  98,  118;  by  Stress, 
101-2-3;  by  Changing  it,  102-4-5;  by  higher  Pitch, 
106;  by  Quantity,  107-8-9;  by  a  Pause,  113; 
Enjoyment,  94  ;  Eau,  Ew,  25  ;  Enunciation,  61 ; 
Encouraging,  208;  Envy,  152;  Epitaph,  129;  En- 
vy and  Jealousy,  166  ;  Earnestness  of  Manner, 
151  ;  Error  and  Truth,  24;  Equality.  51;  Eter- 
nal Joy,  28;  Eternal  Progress,  37  ;  Etiquette  of 
Stairs,  and  of  Riding,  191;  Ev^ing  Bells,  27; 
Ethics,  106;  Eve's  Lament,  137;  Everything 
Useful,  214  :  Eve,  233  ;  Experience,  87,  144  ;  Ex- 
clamation, 90  ;  Extemporizing,  138,  156;  Explo- 
sion and  Expulsion,  the  difference,  26,63;  Ex- 
tremes, 208 ;  Eyes,  228. 

F— its  Sounds,  42-3;  Face,  227  ;  Faults  in  Ar- 
ticulation, 43;  Fatigue, 209;  Far  West,  88  ;  Feet 
and  Hands,  11,  225-6,  230;  Female  Education, 
137;  Fear,  191  ;  Fisherman,  115;  Finishing  one'a 
Studies,  67  ;  Force  of  Habit,  115  ;  Folly  and  Wis- 
dom. 97;  Flying  from  and  to  the  Church,  117; 
Forehead,  2:32;  Free  to  do  Good,  132;  Freedom, 
28,  78;  Franklin's  Epitaph,  204;  Freedom  of 
Thought,  45  ;  Free  Schools,  173;  44  Sounds,  63; 
Frederick  the  Great,  47;  Friendship,  171  ;  Free- 
dom of  the  Press,  148;  Forming  Theories,  232- 
Fright,  183;  Fury,' 180. 

G— its  Sounds,  44-5-6  ;  Ga?nb!ing.  163;  Gener 
al  Intelligence,  23;  Geography,  101;  Garrick 
175,  224;  he  sat  lor  Fielding's  portrait,  219; 
Gentleman  and  Tenant,  88;  Genius,  219;  Ges 
tures,  231;  Gh,  42-5;  Giving,  Granting,  210 
Glottis,  II  ;  Goblin  full  of  Wrath,  126;  Good 
Sense,  84 ;  Goodness  of  Providence,  81  ;  Goof* 
Works,  126;  Goldsmith's  Gold  Pill.  121;  Good 
Name,  128;  Good  Example.  149;  Government, 
116,  139;  Grand  Objects.  56;  Gradations,  50 ' 
Gratitude,  163.  211;  Gravity,  209:  Greek  and 
Irish,  101;  Great  Mistake,  231;  Grief,  184,  213, 
Grumblers,  151  ; 

H— 47,  62-3-5-8  ;  Half  Murder,  127;  Hamlet's 
Instructions  on  Delivery,  157;  Hands  and  Feet, 
11,  224-9;  Habits  of  Thought,  19 ;  Habits.  29; 
Hatred.  179,  182;  Happiness,  204;  Hard  Ques- 
tions, 223;  Harrison  and  Sunday  School  Teach- 
er, 41;  Half  Mourning,  61  ;  Hally  and  Newton, 
65;  Heart  and  Lungs.  10;  Head.  227;  Hanging 
for  Fashion's  Sake.  91  ;  Hearing  and  Speakittg, 
168;  Heathens  going  to  Heaven,  133;  Historian, 
194  ;  Too  High  or  too  Low,  1-33;  Home,  41.  KifJ ; 
Hope,  157,  178 ;  Honesty,  174  ;  Honor,  49.  193, 
209;  Howard,  59,  25,  226;  Hoarseness— Caus-i, 
and  Cure,  62;  Horticulture,  98;  Holding  one'a 
own,  69;  Horace,  74 ;  How  to  Prize  good  For- 
tune, 209;  How  to  Succeed,  146,  2.36;  How  to 
get  rid  of  Admirers,  149;  How  to  produce  Sounds, 
18;  Human  Form  Clothed.  8;  l^Uiman  Nature, 
178;  Human  Testimony,  151;  Humbugs,  108; 
Humanity  Rewarded.  33. 

I_its  Sounds.  2.3-4;  21-2-9.  ^8;  Important 
Considerations,  73.  108:  Ideas,  159;  Ignorance 
and  Error,  160-9  :  and  AVillfulness,  161 :  Impa- 
tience, 210  ;  Importance  of  Early  Principle*  laS. 


382 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  ElOXUTION. 


Imaginalion,  16iJ :  Inadequacy  of  Language,  85  ; 
Independence  Forever,  104, 132;  Indian  Virtue, 
2o5;  Injuring  Others,  205 ;  Inflections,  119,  125, 
IG9;  Inducing  Disease,  127;  Influence,  79,  l(iO; 
Importance  of  Obi-ervation,  80;  Inconsistency, 
145;  Industry,  99,  104;  Innocent  and  Guilty,  28; 
In  the  Trutji,  48;  Interrogation.  89;  Intellectual, 
71;  Intentions,  71;  Intuition,  157;  Inval  ds,  122; 
Involuntary  eflTorts,  99:  Investigation  of  Thought, 
190;  Irresolution,  172.  217;  Ii  looked  so  Pretty, 
12i). 

J — its  Sounds,  44.58:  Jaw  Breakers,  Gl.  and 
from  17— G2  ;  Jealousy,  214.  •^M;  Joy,  173;  Jolly 
Laughter,  174;  Judging,  215;  Jury  and  ihe  Liar, 
120;  Justice,  92;  Jiist  Aristides,  134. 

K — iiB  Sound,  37;  Keel  Hauling  75:  Keeping 
Time  from  Eternity,  ()4;  K  ng  and  his  Fool,  2:il ; 
Kinds  of  Poetry,  99;  King  of  Poland  in  Franc,e, 
207;  King's  Evil,  31 ;  Kingly  Dinner,  151  ;  Rings 
and  tlieir  Tra^e.  150 ;  Kirwan,  27 ;  Known  by  the 
Fruits,  77  ;  I#sciusko,  9G. 

iL — 48;  Labor,  72;  Language  (two  kinds).  21; 
Laconics,  often;  Law,  109;  I.ast  words  of  Mar- 
mion,  115;  l^afayette,  94;  Language  of  Feeling, 
222;  Laughing  Scientifically,  77  ;  Lawyer's  liat, 
22;  Lawyers'  Mistake,  29 ;' Lawyer  and  Physi- 
cian, 90;  Lawyer  and  Client.  107,  176;  Learning, 
148;  Legendary  Tales,  106;  Listening,  187:  Liv- 
ing Temples,  89;  Lisping.  36  ;  Logic,  150;  Loins 
of  the  Mind,  63;  Look  at  Home.  175;  Lost  Purse, 
206;  Long  Enough.  49;  Lord  Thniiow's  Speech 
from  the  Woolsack,  200  ;  Love,  176, 187,  1£9,  217; 
Love  of  Justice,  186;  Love  and  Liberty,  140; 
Love  and  Alcohol,  125 ;  Love  on  the  Scaflbid, 
232;  Love  and  the  Stars,  109:  Lovely  Quaiiiie.-:, 
233;  Luxury,  171;  Lying,  155;  Lycurgus,  51 ; 
Lyceums,  148. 

3jl— 49;  Management  of  the  Breath.  97;  Man 
a  Microcosm,  88.203;  Making  Resolutions,  203; 
Madness,  231;  Making  Game  of  a  Lady,  113; 
Material  of  all  Sounds.  47;  Means  of  Happiness, 
95;  Mahomet  and  the  Hill.  112;  Malice.  216: 
Matter  and  Manner,  50,  131,  158,  161;  Mathe- 
matics, 54:  Mark  to  Hit,  U3  :  Means  of  getting 
1  Living,  105;  Mediums.  20-1 :  Male  and  Female 
Voices,  147;  Maxims,  everywhere  ;  Mercy.  177: 
Mathematical  Honor.  68;  Matrimony,  56;  Mel- 
ancholy, 216;  Means  to  le  u>'ed,  19;  Men  and 
Brutes,  38;  Merchants  and  Pigeons,  111;  Men- 
tal Violence,  57;  Mediocrity,  137;  Melody,  135-6; 
Miser,  87;  Mineralogy,  91;  Mirth.  174;  Minor 
Passions,  199;  Minisiry  of  Angels,  171;  Mock 
Trial  of  a  King,  2(1.5:  Moon  Eclipsed.  93:  Mono 
tone,  119:  Mourm  rs,  187:  Movement  of  Voice, 
133;  Modulation,  14:3-1;  Modes  of  Spelling,  67; 
Mother's  Injunction  and  Biide,  82:  Moutliine, 
116:  Mother  perishing  in  a  Snow  Storm.  Ill; 
Mother  and  Dangiiter  in  Prison,  i>o;  Modestv, 
218.  22:1:  Mouth,  229;  Mr.  Psalter.  36:  Music. 
101, 16.3,-4-5  ;  Mummy.  23;  Mnscle  Breakers,  43, 
.52,  and  anions  the  Letters;  My  Mother.  210; 
Musical  Pun.  34:  Muscular  System.  7;  Muscular 
Action.  9,  and  elsewhere  ;  Mutual  Viistake,  s9. 

N— 50-1  ;  Nattirc  ahvn  vs  True,  159.  205  ;  Nat- 
ural Theology,  90;  Nature  find  Art.  151:  Natu- 
ralists and  Realists.  137;  Narrow  Escape,  25 ; 
Natural  Philosophv  25:  Natural  Death.  42:  Nat- 
ural and  SriritnallS;  Natural  ITi.Mory.8G;  Na^l 
Fortune's  Wheel,  167:  Niagara  Falls.'  167:  New 
Character.  99:  New  Field  68;  Nerves  of  Or- 
ganic Li'"  5— of  iMotion  and  Sense.  6— of  Res- 
piration,f>:  Ng,  i'A:  Nobletnaii  and  Beeear  Boy. 
191  ;  Newton  and  his  Dog,  225 ;  Noiliing  True 
hut  Heaven,  18J);  Nothing  from  Nothing.  167; 
Ntimher.  155;  Nnrsery.  39. 

0-25-6-7 :  19.  24-9.  .'^0  57  ;  Obevins  Orders. 
146:  Observe,  205;  Oi  and  Ov,  .'"l  :  Old  and  New 
.Methods  of  Spelling,  r<r-(\-7:  Old  Habits,  124; 
Oniy  wayto  teach  Rend  njr,  I'^O:  Only  Natural 
Sound.  18;  and  Note.^  on,  47;  One  Tongue 
enonsh,  48:  Opening  the  Mouth,  UC:  Operat  ng 
Circuinstan"es,  162;   Oratory,  2~,  "4,  ilO,  156; 


Orator's  Field.  165 — how  they  are  made  68;  Ori- 
gin of  Language,  66 ;  Oraiorical  and  Poetical 
Actions  and  Gestures,  Jl,  12,  13,  14. 15,  16;  and 
from  172  onwards  ;  Orthography,  64-5-6-7,  81 ; 
One  Thing  at  a  Time,  114;  Orthoepy,  "^1  ;  Ou, 
26  ;  Ou  and  Ovv,  32  ;  Osseus  or  Bony  System,  7  , 
Our  Country,  151 ;  Our  Food,  31 :  Our  Book  237; 
Ourselves  and  others,  43;  Our  Sight,  134. 

P— 52;  Parenthesis,  91 ;  Parly  Spirit,  :Ja  ,  Pa- 
tience and  Perseverance,  42;  Patrick  Henry'a 
Treason,  143;  Passions  and  Actions.  170-1,  206, 
212;  Pardoning,  217;  Patience  won't  have  me, 
66;  Parisii  Clerk  and  the  Banns,  84;  Painting, 
20S;  Painter  and  the  King.  92;  Patriots,  133; 
Pelayo,  186;  Pauses.  85,  &c.:  Period,  88;  Perse- 
verance, 146:*'erptexity,  217;  Peter  the  Great 
217;  Peter  Pricker  Frandle.  5^;  Philosophy  of 
Mind,  98,  123.  &c.:  Philosopher  Outdone.  195; 
Philosophy,  121  ;  Physiological  Ignorance,  203; 
Phrenology  228:  Philosophy  and  Love.  57;  Play 
on  Words.  174  ;  Perspiration.  &c.,  8  ;  Pitch,  i23, 
143-4-7;  Pitt,  31,  S^;  Pli,  42-^ i ;  Pleasures  of 
Piety,  217:  Plaio,  17;  Play  on  X's,  56;  Poor 
Priest  and  the  King  at  Prayer,  208;  Political 
Economy,  111 ;  Position  of  Body,  17;  Polyglot  of 
Body  an4  Mind.  230;  Poisoned  Cup  and  Cyrus; 
188;  Pioneers,  150;  Position  in  Bed.  79;  Polite- 
ness, 142;  Polycarp  and  hs  Lord,  153:  Poor 
Fund,  200;  Point  of  Law.  132;  Pope  and  the  '», 
159;  Pots  and  all  gone.  173;  Pri9iciples  of  Elo- 
cution, from  17—2:37;  Prejudce,  140;  Precept 
and  Example,  141 ;  Precipitancy,  62;  Pride,  154, 
21 -J,  219  ;  Pr  ze  of  Immortality,'  184  ;  Preceding 
Principles,  125,  &c.;  Position  of  Feet  and  Hands, 
11  ;  Progress  of  Soc'ety,  119  ;  Prayer  to  the  Con- 
gregation, 39  :  Proverbs  on  every  page  ,  Prom- 
ises. 124  ;  Promising,  219  ;  Principal  and  Inter- 
est, 59;  Powerful  Stimulus  145;  Puiming,  172; 
Pronunciation.  81,  84;  Provincialisms,  83;  Prn- 
loiigntion  of  Sound,  70.  73;  Providence,  117;  Pi- 
ty. 177,  22.5,  83  ;  Public  Speakers  should  live  long- 
est, 149;  Pursuit  of  Knowledge,  168;  Pupil  and 
Apprentice.  46  ;  Pulpit  and  Theatres.  132;  Punc- 
tual Hearers,  139;  Punishments,  218;  Pulpit 
Flattery,  1-9:  Pungent  Preaching,  212. 

Q,— :j7  :  Quack,  82 :  Qualifications  of  Teach- 
ers, 20:  Quaker  Presents,  199:  Qualities,  e'i : 
Quantity,  70:  Qualities  of  Voice,  140,  142:  Qua- 
ker and  Soldier,  128:  Question  Direct,  t:9: 
Queen's  Reprimand  to  her  Daughter,  224: 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  Ladies,  195:  Quinc- 
tillian,  229. 

R— 5.?-4  :  Rainbow,  175:  Ranges  of  Voice, 
1:34  :  Raising  Rent,  70:  Rage.  18X):  Rapture.  17(>: 
Reading.  .33,  57.  103,  120:  Reading  Rooms,  46: 
Range  of  Knowledge,  66:  Railery,  192,  220: 
Reasoning,  202:  Recitations.  16() ;  from  2;;7— 316: 
Rec  pients,  32:  Rending  by  vowel  soi.nds.  33: 
Religious  Persecu'ions  1--7:  Reading  Discours- 
es, 71  :  Remorse  181.  220:  Refusing,  219:  Rea- 
son, l.Tl,  227:  Reproach,  182:  Reproving,  221: 
Revision,  117;  Refinement,  93:  Rhetoric.  L6 : 
Rhetorical  Pause,  92,  1('8:  Rhetorical  Action. 
2:34:  Reforms  I(i4.:  Riches  and  Talei.t,  132: 
Right  Views,  bO:  Rythm,  96:  Rhyrreiry  and 
tile  Queen,  12;;  Kv  ja's  Address  to  the  IVni 
vians,  1.53:  Rhymt^,  167:  Krse,  72:  Revenge, 
181 :  Ruined  Debtor's  satisfaction,  179  :  Rum  and 
Grave  Stones,  44  :  Rouge.  168:  Routes,  216. 

S— 36-8-9,  42.  46  :  Sadness  and  Sorrow,  L-6  : 
S;ife  now,  222:  Satan's  Speech,  169:  Saving 
Fuel,  20  :  Sailor  and  Countess'  Ey<  s,  35  :  Sailor 
and  Highwayman,  114:  Semi-colon,  8(5:  Scier-ce, 
114:  Scientific  Enthusiasm,  1^1:  Servile  Imita- 
tion, L^2:  Seasons.  28:  Selfishness,  128.  103: 
Scorn,  190.  222:  Seeing  Right,  220:  Seeing  a 
Wind,  23:  Self-love,  73:  Sea  Lawyers,  77. 
Sense  governs,  129:  Sheridan,  107:  Shouting, 
115:  School  Teachers.  130:  Sight  Reading,  57 
Skips  and  Slides.  167:  Shame,  223:  Schoolmae- 
ter  and  Pupils,  43  :  Sh;irp  Reply,  163:  Slander, 
139:   Slender  Voice,  155:  Sinking  in  the   Sio- 


CONTENTS  OF  READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS. 


383 


o-^h,  5U;  ijounds,  22 j  Simple  Laughter,  192 ;  Simple  Bodily  Pain, 
195 ;  Speculation  like  a  Cold  Bath,  144 ;  Strong  Points,  106 ;  Stand- 
ing, 22 J  Starry  Firniament  [Addison],  46 ;  Strength  of  Voice,  145; 
Society  owes  all  a  Living,  63 ;  Sources  of  Faults,  235 ;  Socrates 
ind  the  Tyrant*,  KK ;  Speating  the  Gauntlet,  116 ;  Student's  Poe- 
tr\-,  116;  Sonimerlield  and  the  Bishop,  138 ;  Standard  of  Speaking, 
152 ;  Sterling  Integrity,  154;  Style,  148,  151—9,  160-1— 2;Stre»», 
67;  Sublimity  and  Pathos,  22;  Striking  out  Beauties,  177;  Stage 
Regulator,  178;  Sowing  and  Reaping,  180;  Suggestions,  154,235; 
Surmise,  215;  Suspicion,  224;  Stupidrty,  30 ;  Stretch  of  Thought, 
231;  Spinsters,  54 ;  Successful  Speaker,  128;  Swiss  Retort,  127; 
Swearing  King,  103;  Standing,  22;  Swearing,  167;  Surprise,  188, 
?23 ;  Stages  of  Progress,  1701 

T— 39,  41;  Talent,  120;  Tale  of  Wonder,  226;  Tallow  and 
T;i]eiil,  158;  Telling  Stories,  78 ;  To  teach  Children,  109;  Tele- 
sccj.e,  91 ;  Terror,  183,  225,  231 ;  Temperance,  198  Teaching, 
22 j ;  Theology,  19 ;  Tendency  of  our  Language,  157 ;  Theatres, 
174;  Thinking,  175;  Thought  »nd  Feeling,  114;  Thais,  49 ;  This- 
tle Sifter,  60;  True  Wisdom,  34;  Triphthongs,  32:  Three  Essen- 
tials in  all  things,  51 :  Th,  60— 1 ,  True  Empire,  76 :  Three  De- 
grees of  Speech,  112:  Three  modes  of  Existence,  121 :  'Jhorax, 
9:  Tight  Dressing,  9:  These  are  my  Jewels,  1£6:  Time  in  Man, 
166:  Truth,  171,  192:  True  Happiness,  172:  This  World,  202: 
A  fleeting  show,  189;  True  Eloquence,  209:  To  acta  Passion, 212: 
Too  common,  221 :  True  Modesty,  21 :  To  and  The,  57  :  Tough 
Animal,  79:  Truths  not  Fictions,  170:  Too  hard,  142:  Truth  and 
Nature,  130:  To  prevent  Suicide,  lOS:  Turn  Bread  into  Stones, 
202 :  Tyrolcse  Songs,  234 :  Transition,  146  :  True  Philosophy,  136 : 


'juillity,  172:  Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee,  228 :  The  Feet,  174 1 
Twilight  Dews,  193:  Thou  art,  0  God,  ISS:  The  Rose,  72:  The 
Union,  55. 

U— 28-9,  30,  ev!,  24,  55,  58:  Ugly  Dreams,  163:  Unaccented 
Vowels,  75  :  Uncertain  quantity  of  Wine,  62 :  Unwelcome  Visitor, 
74 :  Use  of  Spelling,  68. 

V— 43 :  Vanity  Reproved,  162 :  Vain  Mother,  58 :  Vi.  ieties  on 
every  page:  Veneration,  189,  226:  Ventriloquism,  60:  Vehemence 
of  Action,  232 :  Views  of  T.iith,  211:  Virtue  the  best  Treasure,  222: 
Virtue  before  Riches,  160:  Virtuous  Friendship,  237 :  Vexation, 
227 :  Voice,  166 ;  Vocal  O.-gana,  11 ;  Vocal  Gymnastics,  23. 

W— 55,  i» ;  Warreirs  Address  at  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill, 
paraphrised,  57 ;  War  and  Truth,  90;  Washington  and  Mother, 
194 ;  and  W.  and  the  U.  S.,  100 ;  Wh,  62 ;  Wliat  is  Ours,  61 ;  W«» 
Minister,  18  j  What  a  Bug  1  226 ;  Waves  or  Circumflexes,  130~S 
Weeping  Emperor,  218  ;  What  the  Youth  had  learned,  115;  Wto 
is  wrong  in  the  Argument,  122;  What  for?  150;  We  love  them 
so,  60 ;  Who  rules  ?  53 ;  Whitfield  Rambling,  50 ;  Wm.  Penn,  37 ; 
Wirt,  150;  Windpipe,  &c.,  11;  Wife,  153;  Wild  Oats,  19;  Win 
fer  Evenings,  62 ;  Wisdom  of  our  Ancestors,  129 :  Weeping,  19* 
William  and  Lucy,  194  :  Word  Painting,  95,  139,  142 :  Whipped 
for  making  Rhymes,  191:  Words,  20:  Worth,  65 :  Woman,  75, 
133,  136,152:  Wonder,  188,226:  Woman  as  she&liould  be,'32 ! 
Working  a  Passage,  98  :  Wrong  Choice;,  47 :  Written  Language, 
53—4 :  World  not  all  a  fleeting  show,  85 :  Written  Page,  230. 

X— Pages  56,  57,  63,  64,  65,  and  38. 

Y—Pages  58,  22,  23,  24,  29,  63,  64. 

Z—Pages  3S,  46,  63,  67  :  Zo-ol-o-gy,  7,  104. 


To  succeed,  146:  Tremor  of  Voice,  156:  Try  again,  IfiC:  Tfmi- 

CONTENTS  OF  READINGS  AND  RECITATIONS 


A— A  Battle  Field,  242 ;  Abuse  of  Authority,  269  ; 
Action  in  War,  232;  Accomplished  Young  Lady, 
261 ;  Adams  and  Jefferson,  273 ;  Address  to  Death, 
213;  Address  to  the  Ocean,  262;  Adherence  to 
Truth,  270  ;  Advantages  of  Knowledge,  291 ;  Affec- 
tation in  Ministers,  235  ;  A  fawning  Publican,  216; 
Against  the  American  War,  243 ;  Alexander's  Feast, 
815  ;  Alexander  Selkirk,  295 ;  All  Labor  equally 
honorable,  379 ;  All  the  World  's  a  Stage,  154 ;  A 
Mother's  Kindness,  207 ;  A  Mother's  Love,  239  ; 
America  (poetry),  277  ;  America  (prose),  280  ;  Amer- 
ican Flag,  288;  Anthony's  Oration  over  Caesar,  252  ; 
Aaron  liurr  and  Blenuerhassett,  268;  A  Tale  of 
Wonder,  226 ;  A  Rainy  Day,  239 ;  Aspirations  of 
Youth,  246 ;  Athei.st  and  Acorn,  250 ;  Austrian 
Slanders  and  Hungarian  Bravery,  316 ;  Autumn 
Evening,  75. 

B — Balance  of  happiness  equal,  239 ;  Baron's 
Last  Banquet,  289  ;  Basque  Girl,  313 ;  Battle  Field, 
295 ;  Be  earnest !  Heart's  Apostle,  139 ;  Beauty, 
Wit,  and  Gold,  142 ;  Beautiful  Cloud,  131 ;  Beau- 
ties of  Nature,  302  ;  Benefits  of  Agriculture,  288  ; 
Beggar's  Petition,  275 ;  Beware  the  first  approach 
of  Crime,  88 :  Beware  of  Avarice,  226 ;  Best  of 
Wives,  314;  Bitter  Want,  212;  Book  of  Nature, 
203;  Bud  of  Moral  Beauty,  231 ;  Brutus' Harangue, 
261 ;  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore,  242. 

C— Capabilities  of  Hungary  and  her  Sympathi- 
zers, 316 ;  Cassius  against  Csesar,  242  ;  Carelessness 
of  Wrongs,  225 ;  Cato's  Senate,  276 ;  Cato's  Solilo- 
quy, 310 ;  Changing,  forever  Changing,  48 ;  Changes 
of  Mind,  236 ;  Changing  and  Unchanging,  239 ; 
Charms  of  Youth,  202;'  Charity  (St.  Paul),  261; 
Character  of  Woman.  248 ;  Character  of  Cassius, 
224  ;  Character  of  Pitt,  297  ;  Character  of  Bona- 
parte, 802 ;  Character  of  a  good  Parson,  315  ;  Cliase 
(the),  284;  Cheerfulness  in  Ketirement,  172  ;  Chest- 
nut  Horse,  249  ;  Childe  Hai-olde,  262 ;  Christ  stilling 
the  Tempest,  380  ;  Cicero's  Oration,  Verres,  308 ; 
Comfort  in  Affliction,  122  ;  Commerce,  Art,  and 
Ueligion,  875 ;  Comfort  in  Dying,  216  ;  Concealed 
Love,  286 ;  Confidence  not  to  be  placed  in  Man,  130  ; 
Constancy  of  Woman,  295 ;  Converse  with  God, 
207;  Coral  Grove,  260;  Coquetry  Punished,  263; 
Curiosity,  134 ;  Curran's  Daughter,  76 ;  Cure  for 
Hard  Times,  285. 

1>— Dagger  Scene,  193 ;  Daily  Self-Examination, 
86 ;  Darkness,  258 ;  Days  of  Trial  to  All,  104  ;  Da- 
vid's Lament  over  Absalom,  266  ;  Death  of  a  Heart 
Friend,  79;  Death  and  Sin,  101;  Deserted  Wife, 
RiM  ;  Despair  of  Mercy,  212  ;  Dew-drop  in  Spring, 
291-  Destruction  of  vienacherib's  Army,  240)  Dig- 


nity of  Human  Nature,  305;  Discoveries,  304 
Dire  effects  of  Time,  161 ;  Disappointed  Ambition, 
240 ;  Domestic  Love  and  Happiness,  201 ;  Doctor 
and  Pupil,  293  ;  Douglas'  Account  of  Himself,  244  , 
Duties  of  Ajnerican  Citizens,  311 ;  Dying  Christian 
to  ais  Soul,  123. 

K— Earth  has  been  all  alive,  281 ;  Early  Rising 
and  Prayer,  261 ;  Education,  278 ;  Efffects  of  Gen- 
tleness, 246 ;  Elo<iuence,  words  of  fire,  222 ;  Em- 
met's Betrothed,  76  ;  Emmet's  Vindication  in  full, 
306  ;  Eulogium  on  Kosciusko,  298  ;  Eulogium  on 
the  South,  254  ;  Eulogium  on  the  North,  254  ;  Eu- 
ropean Freedom,  V.  N.  B. ;  Evening  Bells,  27  ;  Eve's 
Love  for  Adam,  294 ;  Eve's  Lament  on  leaving  Par- 
adise, 137  ;  Exile  of  Erin,  273 ;  Expressive  Silence ! 
muse  His  praise,  183 ;  Exhortation  to  be  courageous, 
208. 

P — Falls  of  Niagara,  167 ;  Famine  in  Ireland,  376; 
Fancied  Infalibility,  238  ;  Fatal  Remembrance,  229  ; 
Fear  of  Death,  185  ;  Female  Character,  295  ;  Fever 
Dream,  265;  Fire-Side,  285;  Flight  of  Time,  282 ^ 
Flight  of  Xerxes,  241 ;  Flowers  and  Precipice,  314  ; 
Fortune  Teller,  282;  Footsteps  of  Angels,  278: 
Fourth  of  July,  373  ;  Freedom's  Song,  204  ;  Free- 
dom's Votaries,  234 ;  Frenchman  and  his  Host,  281. 
Cr — Gambling,  153  ;  Gambler's  AVife,  257  ;  Gen- 
tleness, 177  ;  Genius,  259  ;  Genuine  Taste.  257  ; 
Ginevra,  ■<i72  ;  Giving  a  Daughter  in  Marriage,  210  ; 
Give  thy  thoughts  no  tongue,  151 ;  God  in  Nature, 
276  ;  God's  W^orks  praise  him,  46  ;  Golden  Medium, 
219;  Good  in  all  Providences,  77 ;  Goodness  of  God. 
256  ;  Goodness  of  Providence,  81 ;  Good  Night,  282  ; 
Good  Merchant,  297  ;  Grave  of  the  Renowned,  310 ; 
Greek  Literature,  287 ;  Groves— God's  First  Tem- 
ples, 283 ;  Grief  deploring  loss  of  Happiness,  184. 

*a— Hail!  Memory,  Hail!  234;  Hannibal  to  hi? 
Soldiers,  247  ;  Hamlet's  Instructions  on  Delivery. 
157;  Happy  the  School  Boy,  227 ;  Harvest  Moon 
112  ;  Hast  thou  dream't,165  ;  Hatred  cursing,  179; 
Heart-Friend,  230;  Heavenly  Love,  137;  Highest 
Occupation  of  Genius,  259;  Honest  Fame,  or  none, 
148  ;  Home,  how  that  blessed  Word,  166  ;  Honesty, 
174;  Ilohenlinden,  290;  Home,  318;  Hope,  1-57; 
Hope  for  All,  178  ;  How  sleep  the  Brave,  162  ;  Hot- 
spur's Apologv,  155  ;  How  to  live,  161 ;  How  beau- 
tiful the  World,  197  ;  How  beautiful  is  Night,  206 ;  • 
How  Scholars  are  made,  370;  Human  Life,  309;  Hun- 
gary and  her  Sympathizers,  316 ;  Hungary's  gnjat 

j  Struggles,  300 ;  Hunters  of  Gold,  87 ;  HypocritCB 

I  in  Religion,  71 ;  Hypocrite,  273. 

I      II— Idleness,  310;    Imagination,  221;    I  met  a 

i  Fool  in  the  Forest,  192 ;  Immortality  of  the  SouJL 


SS4 


CONTENTS  OF  READINGS    IND  11ECITATI0N3. 


23S :  Immortal  Mind.  257 ;  Improvement  of  Mind, 
witheut  Display,  248;  Industry  and  Eloquence. 
SOI;  Indian  Names,  248;  Infant  Sleeping  in  a 
Garden.  23i) ;  lutijience  of  Gold  280  ;  Inllueuce  of 
the  Wife  and  Good,  309  ;  Invocation  to  Mirth,  174. 

J — Joy  expected,  173  ;  Judgment  on  Adam,  179  ; 
Judging  according  to  strict  Law,  215. 

K.— Knapp.'s  Trial,  251. 

Li — Languishing  Love,  176;  Land  of  Rest,  278;. 
Landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  311 ;  Last  linger- 
ing Look,  290;  Last  Acconnt  'twixt  Heaven  and 
Earth,  184 ;  Liberty  and  Union,  255 ;  Life  of  a 
Drunkard,  253;  Life  is  Real,  305;  Lily  of  the  Vale, 
7-3;  Lochinvar,  297;  Lol  the  poor  Indian,  167; 
Lcrd  Ullin's  Daughter,  290 ;  Lord  Thurlow's  Speech, 
200  :  Love  described,  176  ;  Lost  Bride,  272  ;  Loss  of 
National  Character,  282 ;  Loving  is  Living,  288  ; 
Love  of  Praise  in  every  Heart,  145  ;  Love's  Sacrifice, 
S13 ;  Lucius'  Speech,  276  ;  Lucy,  307. 

iTI— Madness,  213;  Maid  of  Mallahide,  267; 
Majesty  of  the  Law,  293  ;  Man  is  dear  to  Man,  70 ; 
!Man  made  to  face  the  Storm,  152 ;  Maniac,  270  ; 
Marco  Bozzarris,  267 ;  Maria  DeTorquenioda,  314 ; 
Marseilles  Hymn  of  Liberty,  292 ;  Maternal  Aifec- 
tion,  303 ;  Meek-eyed  Morn  appears,  170  ;  Merchant 
and  Scholar,  371 ;  Merchants  and  Shipmasters,  378  ; 
Midnight's  holy  Hour,  45  ;  Military  Despotism  and 
Insubordination,  281 ;  Milton,  119 ;  Ministering 
Spirits,  47  ;  Ministry  of  Angels,  171 ;  Mirth  and 
Melancholy,  174 ;  Misspent  Time,  217  ;  Modulation, 
284  ;  Modern  Republics,  271 ;  Moloch's  Oration  for 
War,  308 ;  Moral  Truth  intelligible  to  All,  244 ; 
Moonlight  and  a  Battle  Field,  255  ;  Mortal  Coldness 
of  the  Soul,  179 ;  Moral  effects  of  Intemperance, 
240  ;  Mother's  Injunction,  82  ;  Mother  perishing  in 
the  Snow  Storm,  111 ;  Music  the  Food  of  Love, 
187  ;  Music  1  thou  rest  of  Life,  173  ;  Muse  of  Inspi- 
ration, 235  ;  My  Birth  Day,  71 ;  My  Mother's  Voice, 
125  ;  My  Country,  250 ;  My  Native  Land,  151. 

IV — Nature  always  True,  206  ;  Nature  and  Gar- 
rick,  224 ;  •  Nature  of  Eloquence,  286  ;  Nature's 
tVants  are  few,  284  ;  Nature's  Universal  Joy,  127  ; 
Nature's  Visible  AS'orks,  144  ;  National  Glory,  241 ; 
National  Union,  250  ;  Natural  History  of  Love,  274  ; 
Needle,  272 ;  New  England  and  the  Union,  377  ; 
Night  Scene  in  Turkey,  246 ;  Nobility  of  Labor, 
266  ;  No  Excellence  without  Labor,  305  ;  Nose  and 
the  Man,  265. 

O— Ode  on  the  Passions,  249  ;  Old  Age  honora- 
ble, 22§;  Old  Hat,  296;  Old  Oaken  Bucket,  256  ; 
0  Sacred  Solitude,  181  ;  One  good  Turn  deserves 
another,  375  ;  One  fatal  Remembrance,  229 ;  Orator 
Puff,  315  ;  Ossian's  Address  to  the  Moon,  241  ;  Os- 
sian's  Address  to  the  Sun,  244;  Othello's  Apology, 
292  :  Our  Country,  240  ;  Our  thoughts  are  Bound- 
le?i5'235;  Our  Toils  and  their  Reward,  238;  Our 
Exit,  287. 

P— Parrhasius  and  the  Captive,  274  ;  Pardoning 
a  cruel  Persecution,  217  ;  Patriotic  Triumph,  263 ; 
Partings  and  Meetings,  299  ;  Parts  of  the  Whole, 
23.S  ;  Patrick  Henry's  Speech,  277  ;  Patriots  of  the 
Revolution,  55  ;  Passing  away  of  the  Indians,  114 ; 
Passion's  Language,  183 ;  Passage  of  the  Red  Sea, 
286 ;  Patriots  have  toiled,  133  ;  Peace  and  War  con- 
trasted, 257;  Pelayo,  186;  Perry's  Victory,  260; 
Perfect  Orator,  279 ;  Pilgrims  and  their  Destiny, 
312;  Physical  Education,  284;  Playing  the  Fool,  192  ; 
Pleasures  of  Piety,  217  ;  Player's  Profession,  222  ; 
Play — Place  of  Early  Days,  276  ;  Pompeii,  275  ;  Po- 
litical Corruption,  310;  Power  of  Eloquence,  280  ; 
Power  of  Imagination,  166  ;  Press  On  (prose),  246  ; 
Press  On  (poetry),  279  ;  Presence  of  God,  182  ;  Pri- 
mal Duties,  160  ;  Progress  of  Life,  110 ;  Progress  of 
Liberty,  256 ;  Progress  of  Government,  290  ;  Public 
Faith,  309. 

Q— Quality  of  Mercy,  177  ;  Qualities  surpassing 
Loveliness,  233 ;  Queen  Mab,  289  ; 

K — Raptures,  175  ;  Razor  Seller,  271 ;  Recita- 
tion, 282  ;  Recitations  instead  of  Theaters,  264  ; 
Reproaching  for  want  of  Courage.  183  ;  Resolve,  be 
Men,  150  ;  Respect  to  Old  Age,  282 ;  Resurrection 
or  the  Lord,  294 ;  Revolutions  in  Nature,  232 ; 
RilJi  and  Poor  Man,  269 ;  Puchard  the  Third,  304  ; 


Right  of  England  to  tax  America,  373 ;  Right  of 
Free  Discussion,  256;  Rise  with  the  Lark,  227, 
Rolla's  Address  to  the  Peruvians.  153. 

.^— Sacrifices  to  Liberty,  229;'  Saintly  Chastity, 
235;  Sailor  Boy's  Dream,  262;  Satan's  Decisive 
Speech,  190  ;  Satan's  Farewell  to  Heaven,  182 ;  Sa- 
tan's Speech  to  his  Legions,  160 ;  School  Friendships 
often  Illusive,  91 ;  Serpents  of  the  Still,  253  ;  Ser- 
pents in  Social  Life,  149  ;  Sempronius'  Speech,  276  ; 
Shakspeare,  289 ;  Shakspeare's  Apothecary,  69  ; 
Shylock's  Revenge,  181 ;  She  walks  in  Beauty,  238  : 
Ship  sailing,  241 ;  Sin  and  death,  101 ;  Slander,  294'; 
Slander,  260 ;  Something  beyond  this  World,  303  ; 
Sonnet— Enfranchised  Bird,  218;  Soul  forms  the 
Body,  290 ;  Soul's  Defiance,  286 ;  Soul's  glimpses  of 
Immortality,  377;  Speech  of  Belial,  dissuading 
War,  275  ;  Spectacles,  377  ;  Speech  of  CatalJne  be- 
fore the  Roman  Senate,  293  ;  Specimen  of  Indian 
Language,  292  ;  Spirits  of  the  Departed,  137  ;  Spirit 
of  Human  Liberty,  377  ;  Star  of  Bethlehem.  294  ; 
Stream  of  Life,  296;  Sublimity  of  Mountain  Scenery, 
250 ;  Submission  to  Heaven,  201 ;  Sunset  Cloud, 
83 ;  Surprise  at  unexpected  Events,  223  ;  Supposed 
Speech  of  John  Adams,  on  adopting  the  Declara- 
tion, 245  ;  Sure  Rewards  for  Virtue,  305. 

T— Talent  always  Ascendant,  269;  Temperance 
in  Food  and  Drink,  309  ;  The  Alps,  270  ;  The  Bea- 
con (James),  89  ;  The  Butterfly,  117  ;  The  Bible 
worthy  of  all  Acceptation,  128 ;  The  Day  of  Life, 
84  ;  There  's  beauty  in  the  Deep,  164 ;  The  EpitaphJ 
129  ;  The  Devil's  Soliloquy,  190 ;  The  Drunkard, 
113;  The  Fisherman,  115  ;  The  Freeman  (Cowper), 
301;  The  Hermit,  249;  Thanatopsis  (Bryant),  287  ; 
The.iJMurderer  (Webster),  251 ;  The  Invalid  abroad, 
252  ;  The  Quiet  Hour  of  Feeling,  90  ;  The  Plow, 
379 ;  The  Rainbow  of  Omnipotence,  175  ;  The  Re- 
jected, 304 ;  The  Rose  had  been  washed,  72  ;  The 
Whiskers,  243 ;  They  know  not  my  Heart,  176  ; 
Three  black  Crows,  259 ;  Time  flies,  259  ;  Time- 
New  Year,  279;  Time's  softening  Power,  291 ;  Tran- 
quility, 190  ;  Tit  for  Tat,  263 ;  This  World  's  not  a 
fleeting  Show,  85  ;  'Tis  Midnight  deep,  227  ;  Thun- 
der Storm  on  the  Alps,  803  ;  To  Mary  in  Heaven, 
302  ;  To-day  and  To-morrow,  301 ;  Tranquil  Medi- 
tations, 89 ;  Tribute  to  Washington,  289  ;  Tribute 
to  William  Penn,  312  ;  True  Elocution,  244  ;  True 
and  False  Liberty,  168  ;  True  Love,  189  ;  True  Phi- 
losophy, 168  ;  True  happiness  has  no  localities.  172  ; 
True  Friendship,  260 ;  True  Pleasure  defii>ed,'  258  ; 
Twilight  Dews,  193  ;  Turkey,  England,  and  United 
States,  300. 

U — Universal  Emancipation  (Gratton),  271. 

V — Vanity,  308  ;  Victim  Bride  and  Miser  (Harri- 
son), 291;  Village  Blacksmith  (Longfellow),  299; 
Virtue  the  best  Treasure,  222  ;  Virtue  the  Guardian 
of  Youth.  244  ;  A'irtuous  Friendship,  238  ;  Voice  of 
Infant  Freedom  (weep  not),  78;  Voice  of  Nature, 
205 ;  Vulture  and  Captive  Infant,  247. 

W — Warren's  Address  (paraphrased),  at  the  Bat- 
tle of  Bunker  Hill,  57 ;  Washington  a  man  of  Genius, 
376 ;  Water  for  me,  371 ;  Waterloo — the  Ball  and 
Battle,  264,  Way  to  be  Happy,  278;  ^Tiat  Com- 
murce  has  done,  378 ;  What  Eloquence  is,  166 ; 
■What 's  Fame,  262 ;  \\'hat  the  wise  Man  does,  233  : 
Wife,  Children,  and  Friends  (Spencer),  279;  Wil 
derness  of  Mind,  258  ;  Wirt's  Introductory,  150 , 
Wisdom's  Harp,  132  ;  Wise  Men's  Course,  223 ;  Wol- 
sey's  Soliloquy  on  Ambition,  312  ;  ■\\'oman's  Prayer. 
297  ;  Work  enough  for  All,  380 ;  Works  of  the  Slan- 
derer, 311 ;  World  to  Come,  280 ;  World  at  a  Dis 
tance,  253  ;  Worship,  188  ;  Worship  !  God  is  pass 
ing  by,  102 ;  Worship  and  Rejoice,  183. 

Y— Yon  Cloud  is  Bright,  96  ;  Youth  and  Age,  289. 

DIALOGUES. 

Ancient  ami  Modern  Viilue,  San;  City  Finishing  (F.  F.  D.),  336' 
Dandv  (F  F  D),  357;  Debating  Club  ( F  F  D),  344;  Dre»«  and  Assurance  (S 
F  D),'35G;  English  Traveler  (F  F  D),  aSO;  Female  Exquisite,  358;  Oridiron, 
(F  F  D),  337;  I'll  Try ;  or,  Yankee  Marksman  (F  F  D),  355;  Iinport- 
aiiceof  Literature,  372;  Julius  Cesar  (KuowleH).  319;  Man  is  best  w  ^ 
is  (F  F  V),  B60;  Pedantry  (F  F  D),  839;  fedigree  (F  F  D),  360;  Fbre- 
nologv,  a  discussion  (F  F  D),  351;  Preciseness  (F  F  D),  341  ;  UuartM 
Day  iF  F  D),382;  School  Committee  (F  F  D),  334  ;  Superior  value  of 
s(,i  d  Accomplishments,  869;  Temperance  Dialogne  (individual  (op> 
ri  ht)  317;  Tortoise  (F  F  D).  382  ;  Vanity  punished  (F  F  D),  3B1 ;  ViV 
la^-e  Sc— c  I,  (K  F  D;,  341 ;    William  Teil,  374. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


l-lul:49Miv 


Sf\P.' 


_3Jiin'52GD  , ., 


^- 


19  Nov'56JC 


REC'D  LD 

NOV  19  1956 
REC'D  LD 


REC'D  LD 

APR  23  1959 

6,Juti'60MS 


RiiO  -»   L.LJ 

JUN?    1350 


REC'D  LD 


OCT  1X1957    j^pR2i^'65-5P** 


DUE 


LD  21-100m-9,'48(B399sl6)476 


p 


YC  01853 


T-^ 


«>ft^i^ 


M45830 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY